V 




Class 


i5,; 


<- ' 


Rnok 




9. Z ^ 






,Klf 



I 
THE 



NEW TESTAMENT 

EXPOUNDED AND ILLUSTRATED, 

^ttaxVm^ to tt« usual IBIaraiTtal ^titxmtts, — """ _ ' 

IN THE VERY WORDS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 

TOGETHER WITH 

THE NOTES AND TRANSLATIONS, 

SnUj a Compute 

MARGINAL HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



CLEMENT MOODY, M.A., 

MAGDALEN HALL, OXFORD; PERPETUAL CURATE OF SEBERGHAM. 



PUBLISHED BY GEORGE LANE & LEVI SCOTT, 

200 Mulberry-s tre e t. 
JOSEPH LONGKING, PRINTER. 

1852. 



2>' 



^rc-^ 




HIQIBHAMOK' 



i>L4^« 4.'b«a)i«i 



PREFACE. 



Holy Scripture is the only form in which the Church of England professes to interpret her 
doctrine ; .she natui*ally goes back to the same source from which the doctrine was derived, 
for the truth and confirmation of it. In the interpretation of Scripture itself, holding God's 
word written to contain all things necessary to salvation, she presumes not to ordain any- 
thing that is contrary to the same, nor so to expound one place of Scripture that it be repug- 
nant to another ; for as the mind and intention of every branch of tlie catholic church should 
be souglit in its declared official acts, so the mind of our common spiritual Head can only be 
ascertained from the revelation of God's will. Hence the Church of England, in a consistent 
course of faithfulness, has borne- her testimony to the truth and all-sufficiency of the sacr(>d 
canon by repeated efforts to make the Divine Author his own interpreter. 

In the authorized Version of IGll, the references of one scripture to another are not so 
numerous as might be expected: but it should be recollected, that at that epoch of the 
church's history the one great boon to be secured was a translation of the Bible into the 
vulgar tongue. This was the all-absorbing thought of the day : for this, the national pulse 
was beating anxiously. Indeed, without a pure and accurate translation, the comparison of 
its several parts would have proved an uncertain, not to say, a dangerous, experiment. Yet 
this want was in some degree supplied ^b,:* the' practice of the divines of the seventeenth cen- 
tury, who, in assimilating their teaching to the word of God, as tlte groundwork of proof and 
argument, were gradually paving the way for further contributions to this department of 
Biblical knowledge. Accordingly we find, that in 1638 a Bible,* with many references to 
parallel passages added, was published by the University printers of Cambridge ; in 1683, 
another by Dr. Scattergood, of Oxford: and again in 1701, the good work was continued with 
renewed vigour and research, under the direction of Bishop Lloyd. For seventy years were 
the services of this eminent divine made available to advance the understanding of Holy 
Scripture, until the year 1769, when a new and decisive step was taken, partly to correct the 
numerous typographical errors of former editions, and partly to render this important branch 
of sacred learning more full and complete. For this, the Christian church at large, wherever 
the English language is spoken, is indebted to the extensive research, and the unremitting- 
labour of Dr. Blayney, sometime Eegius Pi-ofessor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. 
But let the learned professor speak for himself; and perhaps the interesting matter contained 
in his letterf may require no apology for inserting it at length : — 

" To THE Rev. the Vice-Chancelloe, and the other Delegates of the Claeexdon Press. — 
The Editor of the two editions of the Bible lately printed at the Clarendon Press thinks it his duty, now that he 
has completed the whole in a course of between three and four years' close application, to make his report to the 
Delegates of the manner in which that work has been executed : and hopes for their approbation. 

" In the first place, according- to the instructions he received, tlic Iblio edition of IGl 1, thatof 1701, published 
under the direction of Bishop Lloj'd, and two Cambridge editions of a late date, one in quarto, the other in octavo, 
have been carefully collated, whereby many errors that were found in former editions have been corrected, and 
- Called Buck and Daniel's Bible. f Published in the Gentleman's Magazine for November 1769, vol. xsxix. 



PEEFACE. 

the text refoi-med to such a standard of purity as, it is presumed, is not to be met with in any other edition 
hitherto extant. 

" The punctuation has been carefully attended to, not only with a view to preserve the true sense, but also 
to uniformity, as far as was possible. 

" Frequent recourse has been had to the Hebrew and Greek originals : and, as on other occasions, so with a 
special regard to the words not expressed in the original language, but which our Translators have thought fit to 
insert in italics, in order to make out the sense after the English idiom, or to preserve the connexion ; and though 
Dr. Paris made large corrections in this particular in an edition published at Cambridge, there still remain many 
necessary alterations, which escaped the Doctor's notice ; in making which the Editor chose not to rely on his 
own judgment singly, but submitted them all to the previous examination of the Select Committee, and particu- 
larly of the Principal of Hertford College (now Magdalen Hall) and Mr. Professor Wheeler. A list of the above 
alterations was to have been given in to the vice-chancellor at tliis time, but the editor has not yet found time 
to make it completely out. 

" Considerable alterations have been made in the heads or contents prefixed to the chapters, as will appear 
on inspection ; and though the Editor is unwilling to enlarge upon the labour bestowed by himself in this par- 
ticular, he cannot avoid taking notice of the peculiar obligations which both himself and the public lie under to 
the Principal of Hertford College, Mr. Griffith, of Pembroke College, Mr. Wheeler, Poetry Professor, and the 
late Warden of New College, so long as he lived to bear a part in it ; who, with a prodigious expense of time, and 
inexpressible fatigue to themselves, judiciously corrected and improved the rude and imperfect draughts of the 
Editor. 

" The running titles at the top of the columns in each page, how trifling a circumstance soever it may appear, 
required no small degree of thought and attention. 

" Many of the proper names being left untranslated, whose etymology was necessary to be known, in order 
to a more perfect comprehension of the allusions in the text, the translation of them, under the inspection of the 
above named Committee, has been, for the benefit of the unlearned, supplied in the margin. 

" Some obvious and material errors in the chronology have been considered and rectified. 

" The marginal references, even in Bishop Lloyd's Bible, had in many places suffered by the inaccuracy 
of the press ; subsequent editions had copied those errata, and added many others of their own ; so that it became 
absolutely necessary to turn to and compare the several passages ; which has been done in every single instance, 
and by this precaution several false references brought to light, which would otherwise have passed unsuspected. 
It has been the care of the editor to rectify these, as far as he could, by critical conjecture where the copies 
universally failed him, as they did in most of the errors discovered in Bishop Lloyd's edition. In some few 
instances he confesses himself to have been at a loss in finding out the true reference, though the corruption was 
manifest in the want of any the most distant resemblance between the passages compared together. Cases of 
this sort indeed did not often occur ; so that a very small number only of the old references arc, with the sanction 
of the committee, omitted, and their places more usefully supplied. 

" It had been suggested by the late Archbishop of Canterbury, that an improvement might be made in the 
present editions of the Bible, by taking in a number of additional references, of which many useful ones, as he 
supposed, might be furnished from other editions referred to by him, and particularly from a Scotch edition, of 
which the present vice-chancellor was kind enovigh to lend a copy. The references found in it, which were 
indeed very numeious, having been severally turned to and examined, such of them were selected as the editor 
judged most pertinent, together with others that occurred from his own reading and observation. In doing this, 
he has endeavoured to keep clear of mere fanciful allusions, of which too many presented themselves in the 
before-named Scotch edition, and to adhere as near as possible to the plan marked out in the former collection 
made by Bishop Lloyd ; pointing out such passages chiefly where the same history or the same name was intro- 
duced, the same matter treated of, or sentiment expressed, or at least where parallels might fairly be drawn;* 
and sometimes where a similar use of a particular word or expression tended to illustrate the application of it on 
another occasion. The number of references being thus augmented considerably, the collection, upon the whole, 
will, it is hoped, be regarded as useful in the light of a Concordance, material as well as verbal, always at hand. 

'^ Language to the same effect is adopted by another Bishop another has before treated of, or employs the same words, or 

Lloyd, of later date, in the preface to his Greek Testament even the same phrase or idiom : or where the writer makes 

printed at the Clarendon press, Oxford : it is here translated mention of matters, if not the same, yet at least so similar to 

for the benefit of the English reader : — " The use of parallel each other, as to afford room and occasion for a legitimate 

passages is of the greatest consequence in the interpretation comparison." And as an excellent rule for the junior student, 

of Holy Scripture ; they very often show to the reader, when the bishop adds, that " He should learn from the use of parallel 

all other helps fail, the way he should follow. So true is it, passages, before ho leans upon human supports, first to bring 

even in the interpretation of His Own Word, that the toord of together the various parts of Holy Scripture, and compare 

Godisalampimtoour feet, and a lirjht unto our path Those spiritual things with spiritual"— p])- vi.-vii. Some valuable 

passages are to be pronounced strictly parallel, in which the hints will be found also in Bishop Horsley's " Nme 

writer either handles the same matter w^hich he himself or on the Resurrection." 

iv 



PREFACE. 

" In this state, the quarto copy was sent to press : aud the first proofs carefully collated with the copy, both 
text and margin ; after which the second proofs were again read, and, generally speaking, the third likewise ; 
not to mention the frequent revision of proofs besides, which are common in correcting the press. This proved 
indeed a very tiresome and tedious task ; but was not more than was absolutely necessary in order to attain the 
degree of accuracy that was wished. A particular attention was required with respect to the figures belonging 
to the Marginal Keferences, where errors were continually creeping in after a manner that would appear 
highly astonishing to those who have never been concerned in correcting multitudes of figmres as they come 
from the press. 

" When the quarto sheets were printed off, the forms were lengthened out in order to make up the folio 
edition! in doing which the parts were often so jumbled together, and such confusion introduced by misplacing 
the references and mistaking the etymology, that nothing else would suffice than a fresh collation of the whole 
with the quarto copy, and a repetition of ahnost the same trouble and care in the revisal aud in making up the 
runnmg titles anew, as had been used before. But the editor thinks he has just reason to congratulate himself 
on the opporlTinity hereby given him of discovering and correcting some few trivial inaccxiracies which, in spite 
of all his ^dgilance, had escaped his notice in the quarto edition. So that the fbUo edition is rendered by this 
somewhat the more perfect of the two, and therefore more fit to be recommended for a standard copy. 

" The editor humbly hopes this account of his proceedings wiU not be unacceptable to the board ; and will 
think his time and pains not ill bestowed, if he shall have succeeded in his desire of giving satisfaction to those 
who honoured him with the employment, and of contributing in any wise to God's honour and the public 
utility. B. Blatney." 

" Hertford College, Oct. 25, 1769." 

This document bespeaks not only the care and judgment exercised in the appointment 
of proper persons to superintend the very important work of collation and revision, but also 
the indefatigable zeal, the scholarship, and the research which were brought to bear upon the 
execution of the plan. It affords a guaranty for honesty of purpose, free alike from party 
spirit and from controA'^ersy ; and involves a high claim to a public reception of the Eeferences, 
a claim which is considerably strengthened by the fact, that they are virtually recognised in 
their increasing use and adoption by the laity as well as the clergy, and that large editions 
of the Marginal Eeference Bible are annually issuing from the University presses of Oxford 
and Cambridge, and from that of the Queen's printer in London. 

Great, however, as have been the additions to the original references, little has been pub- 
lished respecting the principles by Avhich the compilers were severally guided in the selection. 
The information furnished above is so far A^aluable as to show, that in the separate labours 
of Bishop Lloyd and Dr. Blayney, there was a unity of design. From the account given by 
the latter divine, it would appear that the references may be comprehended under the general 
term parallel, understanding thereby those passages in which there is an identity, or a coin- 
cidence, in the language or the sentiment of the writers : so that the elements, of which the 
parallelism is made up, are the words and the sense of scripture. But in estimating the 
general bearing of the Keferences, I am much mistaken if they do not possess a quality, not 
specially named in the learned professor's brief exposition of his plan, and yet not excluded : 
I allude to the suggestive character of many of them ; suggestive, that is, of a probable con- 
struction, and so guarding against one which the words do not warrant ; or at least of a con- 
struction that may be considered apposite, as a comment or illustration. Whether this were 
a third element in the system of Bishop Lloyd and Dr. Blayney, or whether it arise out of the 
nature of the subject, I will not pretend to determine. But I feel bound to lay some stress 
upon this feature, as intrinsically valuable to the Biblical student ; and the more so, as it 
enables me to subjoin a caution, from the neglect of which the Marginal Eeference Bible itself 
has been misunderstood and depreciated : the caution is, that he ascertain first, the character 
of the parallelism, whether it be verbal or material ; and, secondly, the extent of it, that is, 
whether it affect the whole reference, or only a part : thus he will avoid confounding two 
things in themselves distinct, and, what is of still more consequence, he will not be betrayed 
into the fallacy of supposing, that a reference must always conduct to the literal sense of the 

V 



PREFACE. 

passage : it is in many cases simply intended to afford a clue to a prol)a'ble interpretation. 
Let me exemplify these statements. St. Paul says, (Eom. i. 13,) " I would not have you 
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but ' was let hitherto,) that 
I might have some fruit among you," &c. The references are 'Acts xvi. 7, " After they [Paul 
and Timotheus] were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit suffered 
them not :" and 1 Thess. ii. 18, " We would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again ; 
but Satan hindered us." They are not verbal, for the words, being different, are no guide to 
the usus loquendi: they are therefore material, and the common idea running through the 
parallelism " let," " suffered . . . not," " hindered," is that of obstruction : but here, in strict- 
ness, the analogy ceases. , Beyond this, then, is the point which, in the example before us, 
seems to be so important as an hermeneutic aid, although diversity, and not resemblance, is 
the issue. St. Paul assigns no reason why he was hindered from going to Eome, nor have 
we any right for certain to assume one : but the references modestly suggest two opposite 
causes, which on other occasions operated as obstructions, either of which may be the probable 
one here, " the Spirit," or " Satan." Again, in Simeon's prophecy respecting the Virgin Mary, 
(Luke ii. 35,) he thus apostrophises her: "Yea, •''a sword shall pierce through thy own soul 
also." The reference is to a mere historical fact ; John xix. 25, " There stood by the cross of 
Jesus His mother." Few readers, perhaps, will at first sight be struck with the point of the 
parallelism : yet it is close and evident, full of pathos, and inexpressibly beautiful. It is not 
meant, I apprehend, that there was any intended necessary connexion in the minds of Simeon 
and St. John : or, at least, the framers of the Eeferences do not vouch for so much : but only 
that the fact is an apt representation of the prophecy, as suggesting that the agonizing suf- 
ferings of the Son upon the cross may have occasioned the deepest pang, that afflicted the 
soul of the blessed mother. Well has it been remarked with respect to the juxtaposition of 
parallel passages, that it is often the best comment. A systematic adherence to Scripture, 
such as we find in the work we are considering, with the caution before given, will generally 
secure the student against wild theory and useless conjecture ; and teach him the simple 
lesson, where scripture is silent, not to be wise above that which is written. 

Notwithstanding these manifest advantages, the circulation of the Marginal Eeference 
Bible, though increasing, is by no means equal to what it deserves ; for which several reasons 
may be assigned. Many persons, doubtless through ignorance of its intrinsic usefulness, have 
never consulted it at all ; and of those in possession of the volume, some from the awkward- 
ness of turning to several passages at once, to say nothing, even then, of the difficulty of 
remembering them all ; otliers from being unable to seize the point of resemblance or illus- 
tration in scattered fragments, have felt such a repugnance to the attention it demands, as to 
have been discouraged in the attempt. But there is yet another reason, amounting almost to 
a popular error : I mean the notion, that the references are only verbal, that is, are confined 
to the mere words or phraseology of Holy Scripture, without, any bearing upon the history, 
the doctrine, or the nnoral precept involved. But nothing can be more erroneous than to 
regard this even as their common character ; for the great bulk, as it seems, ai'e material, 
affecting in some measure the sense or matter of the text ; and as such, they have the nature 
of a commentary, the more highly to be appreciated as being scripture itself expounding or 
illustrating scripture — a mode of interpretation practised by our Lord and His apostles, Avho 
used to confirm, to prove, and elucidate truths of the gospel by direct appeals to the Old 
Testament. Hence it is concluded, that by so transcribing the words of Dr. Blayney's refer- 
ences as to spread them before ihe eye in the aggregate, their mutual connexion with one 
another and application to the text may be more readily traced ; and to say the least, one 
general objection to them in their present form be obviated. It is hoped also, that this may 
"be the means of exciting among the laity a greater personal interest in the study of God's 



PREFACE. 

word in its purity and simplicity, by the help, as it were, of an authorized interpretation. 
My labours are confined at present to the New Testament. 

A few words are due as to the manner in which I have endeavoured to accomplish the 
task I have undertaken : and here I need hardly say, that I have not been satisfied with 
quoting merely the particular verses referred to, without increase or diminution, as if every 
reference must necessarily include a whole verse, neither more nor less. To go no further 
than the gospels, in cases innumerable a single reference rather serves for an index to the 
subject, .than marks out its real limits : as in the account of the transfiguration, the leading 
reference, (Matt. xvii. 1,) includes seven verses ; and so in most of the parables and other 
disf^ourses of our Lord. It is the general spirit of a passage that must be the guide in ascer- 
taining the value and extent of a reference. Again, the object of the references being to 
edify the student by throwing some light on the places to which they belong, they should 
first be made clear from their own context, and exhibit severally an independent sense, before 
they can be applied to the purposes of elucidation. I have therefore laid it down as a rule, 
in the execution of the work, to make the sense of each reference complete in itself, so as to 
save all further search on the part of the reader : and if he finds, as assuredly he will, that a 
quotation contains more than the parallelism seems to require, I would only observe, that it 
is often impossible, on account of the closeness of the grammatical connexion, to extricate 
with the pen just so much as is applicable, without degenerating into mere bald verbalism ; 
and that this fault of redundancy, if fault it be, may readily be overcome by that quick and 
subtle agent the eye, which will abstract, as by an act of volition, all that is exegetically 
necessary. My difiiculty, indeed, has been to avoid lengthy citations, especially from the 
prophetical works and St. Paul's epistles ; where one is too apt to be hurried away by the 
magnificent language of the former, and by the long reasonings of the latter, interrupted as 
they are with sudden digressions. 

When the language and the sentiment of both text and reference are the same, it would 
have been useless to encumber the work by repeating the words of the latter. This remark 
applies especially to all those portions of the gospels which, being identical as to the order of 
time and events, constitute what is called the Harmony of the Gospels ; and as no one can 
write fully on any of the subjects which they embrace, unless he have each as a whole before 
the mind, so have I endeavoured to supply this desideratum as far as practicable, by keeping 
distinct from the rest of the references those which indicate the Harmony, notifying them by 
Greek letters. But here a difficulty soon presented itself, namely, how to distinguish in the 
Harmony that which is peculiar, or related by one evangelist but omitted by the rest ; for 
this purpose I have had recourse to two asterisks [* *] ; thus : — 

MATT. XVI. 5, 6. MARK VHI. 14, 15. 

/3 Mark vui. 14. /? And -^> when His disciples were /3 Now tJie disciples p Matt. xvi. 5. 

come to the other side," they 

had forgotten to take bread. had forgotten to take bread, 

'^ neither had they in the ship 
with them more than one lo^.'' 
y Mark viu. 15. y Then Jesus said unto them, y And He charged them, saying, 7 Matt. xvi. 6. 

Take heed and beware of the Take heed, beware of the 

leaven of the Pharisees leaven of the Pharisees, 



' and of the Sadducees.'* 



' and of the leaven of Herod.** 



In comparing these places, the student may discover at a glance what is peculiar in the nar- 
ratives of St. Matthew and St. Mark, by its being enclosed within the asterisks ; the rest of 
course, being the Harmony. Important additions, or omissions, are noticed in the maro-in 
distmguished thus [ § .] In this part of the work, I have felt it necessary to follow the guid- 
ance of some one who has made the Harmony of the Gospels his especial study. I have there- 



PREFACE. 

fore been content to accept the guidance of the Kev. Mr. Greswell : not because I am convinced 
that the views of this learned and laborious writer are always correct ; but because the Sar- 
monia Evangelica enjoys such general favour among theological students. 

In this attempt to shorten and simplify the way to Scriptural learning, I may be met 
with the objection, that I am doing for others what they are bound to do for themselves : and 
I grant there is much force in the observation, if it be restricted to those who have leisure and 
opportunity to search out the references : a practice which, if it become a habit, will indeed 
bring its own rich reward. But I fear there are not many who are enabled to adopt it to 
any extent. The working clergyman, sent into the streets and lanes of the city, or into the 
highways and hedges, has but few snatches of time, amidst much fatigue of mind and body, 
to compose a sermon for the Sunday : the statesman, the professional man, and the merchant, 
are early summoned to the business of the day : and even the literary man, seated quietly in 
his library, wUl often gladly be relieved from the task to which he must otherwise submit. 
It will be great joy to me, if this endeavour to make the knowledge contained in the best of 
all books more available, should prove an incentive to search the Scriptures, and compare 
spiritual things with spiritual, to any who now through want of such a help are deterred from 
so holy an exercise. But after all, the Marginal Eeference Bible is essentially a book of study, 
not to be taken up and laid aside capriciously, but to be daily read with patient and devout 
attention. May the difficulty prove not a discouragement, but rather become a motive to 
drink more deeply at the sacred fountain ! 

I now commit these labours to the care of Him, without whom nothing is strong, nothing 
is holy ; with the earnest prayer, that, so far as is agreeable to His will, they may be blessed 
both to the reader and myself : "Blessed Lord, who hast caused all Holy Scriptures to be 
written for our learning, grant that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and 
inwardly digest them, that by patience, and comfort of Thy Holy Word, we may embrace, 
and ever hold fast, the blessed hope of everlasting life, which Thou hast given us in our 
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen." 

I cannot close these prefatory remarks, without expressing my grateful thanks to my 
right reverend diocesan, for the kind and gracious interest which he has invariably taken in 
the work, and for the free access affiarded me to his lordship's library : in short, had it not 
been for his encouragement, I should hardly have ventured upon the present publication. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



SAINT MATTHEW 



CHAPTER I. 

I The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to Joseph. 
18 He was conceived by the Holy Ghost, and born, of the 
Virgin Mary when slie was espoused to Joseph. 19 The 
angel satisfieth the misdeeming thoughts of Joseph, and 
interpreteth the Names of Christ. 

THE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, "the 
Son of David, 'the Son of Abraham. 

2 "Abraham begat Isaac; and ''Isaac begat 

Jacob ; and 'Jacob begat Judas *and his 
brethren ;* 

3 "^ And -'Judas begat Phares *and Zara of Tha- 

mar;* * and. Phares begat Esrom; and 
Esrom begat Aram ; 

4 "And Aram begat Aminadab ; and Amina- 

dab bearat Naasson ; and Naasson begat 

cLa.3.32,33. o , * ° 

balmon ; 



" Psa. cxxxii. 11, " The Lord hath sworn in tiaith 
unto David ; He will not turn from it ; Of the fruit of 
thy body vnH I set upon thy throne," [alluded to by 
Peter on the day of Pentecost,] Acts ii. 30. Isa. xi. 1, 
" There shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, 
[the father of David,] and a Branch shall grow out of 
his roots." Jer. xxiii. 5, " Behold, the days come, saith 
the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous 
Branch, and a Kng shall reign and prosper." Matt. 
xxii. 41, " While the Pharisees were gathered together, 
Jesus asked them, saying. What think ye of Christ ? 
whose Son is He ? They say unto Him, The Son of 
David." John vii. 41, " Some [of the people] said . . 
Hath not the Scripture said. That Christ cometh of the 
seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where 
David was?" Acts xiii. 23, "Paul . . said . . Of this 
man's [David's] seed hath God according to His pro- 
mise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus." Eom. i. 3, 
" Jesus Christ our Lord . . was made of the seed of 
David according to the flesh." 

» Gen. xii. 1, 3, [InUr of the Chaldees,] " The Lord 
had said unto Abram . . In thee shall all families of the 
earth be blessed." [And again by the angel, afler his 
name was changed into Abraham, when tempted to 
offer his son Isaac on mount Moriah,] xxii. 18, " In thy 
Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed:" 
[referred to] Gal. iii. 16, "Now to Abraham and his 
Seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to 
seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to thy Seed, 
which is Christ." 

' Gen. xxi. 2, " Sarah conceived, and hare Abraham a 
son in his old age . . and Abraham called the name of 



5 ''And Salmon begat Booz *of R?chab;* and 
Booz begat Obed *of Ruth;* and Ob(d 

, ^ _ O dLuke3.«S. 

begat Jesse ; 

6 ^And * Jesse begat David *the king; and 
'David the king begat Solomon of her 

that had heen the wife of Unas ;* 

V And * Solomon begat Roboam ; aid Roboam 
begat Abia ; and Abia begat Asa ; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and Josaphat begat 
Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and "c itbam be- 
gat Achaz ; and Achaz begat Ezekias 

10 And 'Ezekias begat Manasses ; a.id Manas- 
ses begat Amon ; and Amon begat Josia^ ; 

11'" And ' Josias begat Jechonias anu i s<>*S rnt, 
his brethren, about the time they we -e ./<*»', ani 
" carried away to Babylon : jcclTm<^^. 



his son that was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to 
him, Isaac." 

■* Gen. XXV. 26, " After that [the birth of Esau, from 
Rehekah, Isaac's wife,] came his brother out . . and his 
name was called Jacob." 

' Gen. xxLx. 32, 35, " Leah [-wife of Jacob] . . bare 
a son : and . . called his name Judah." 

^ Gen. xxxviii. 27, "In the time of her [Tamar's] 
travail . . [by Judah,] behold, twins loere in her womb 
. . called Pharez, and . . Zarah." 

' " Phares— Jesse." Ruth iv. 18, id. iChr. ii. 5, 9, id. 

* 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 13, " The Lord said unto Samuel . . 
Fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to 
Jesse the Beth-lehemite : for I have provided Me a 
king among his sons. And Samuel . . anointed . . Da- 
vid." xvii. 12," Now David was the son of that Ephra- 
thite of Bethlehem-judah, whose name u-as Jesse." 

* 2 Sam. xii. 24, " David comforted Bath-sheba his 
wife, [that had been the wife of Uriah,] and went in 
unto her, and lay with her : and she bare a son, and he 
called his name Solomon." 

* " Solomon — Ezekias." 1 Chr. iii. 10, id. : [but here 
note, that the reference contains three kings, omitted 
by Matthew between Joram and Ozias or Azariah; 
namely, " Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah."] 

' " Ezekias— Josias." 1 Chr. iii. 13, 14, id.— 2 Kings 
XX. 21, "Manasseh liis [Hezekiah's] son." 

"' See 1 Chr. iii. 15, " The sons of Josiah were, the 
first-born Johanan, the second Jehoiakim, the third 
Zedekiah, the fourth Shallum. And the sons of Jehoi- 
akim : Jeconiah his son, Zedekiah his son." 

» Dan. i. 1, [B. C. about 606, beginning of seventy 
1 



The conception and birth 



MATTHEW I. 



of Jesus Christ. 



12 And after they were brought to Babylon, 

"Jechbnias begat Salathiel; 'and Sala- 
thiel begat ''Zorobabel ; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud be- 
gat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat A.zor ; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat 
Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat 
Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of 
Mary, of whom was bom Jesus, who is called 
Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham to Da- 
vid are fourteen generations ; and from David until 
the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen gene- 
rations ; and from the carrying away into Babylon 
unto Christ are fourteen generations. 

The fifth 1^ T ^^"^ '^^^"^ ^'1'*^^ °f Jesus Christ 

year before -^^as ou this ^rise : When as His mother 
Ik^T" Mary was espoused to Josepli, before 
Anno they came together, she was found with 
"""""■ child 'of the Holy Ghost. 
19 Tlien Joseph her husband, being a just 7nan, 



years' captivity, first year of Nebuchadnezzar :] " In 
the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah 
[second son of Josias,] came Nebuchadnezzar king of 
Babylon unto Jerusalem, and besieged It. And the 
Lord gave Jehoialdm king of Judah into his hand, with 
part of the vessels of the house of God : which he car- 
ried into the land of Sliinar to the house of his god." 
—2 Kings xxiv. 14, [B. C. 599, eighth year of Nebu- 
chadnezzar :] " He carried away all Jerusalem, and all 
the princes, and all the mighty men of valour, even ten 
thousand captives, and all the craftsmen and smiths : 
none remained, save the poorest sort of the people of 
the land. And he carried away Jehoiachin [i. e. Jeco- 
nias, son of Jehoiakim,] to Babylon, and the king's 
mother, and the king's wives, and his officers, and the 
mighty of the land, those carried he into captivity from 
Jerusalem to Babylon : [confirmed by] Jer. xxvii. 20 : 
and all the men of might, even seven thousand, and 
craftsmen and smiths a thousand, all that were strong 
and apt for war, even them the king of Babylon 
brought captive to Babylon:" 2 Chr. xxxvi. 10, " and 
made Zedekiah [third son of Josias] his brother king 
over Judah and Jerusalem." — 2 Chr. xxxvi. 20, [B. C. 
588, nineteenth year of Nebuchadnezzar, in Zedekiah's 
reign :] " And them that had escaped from the sword 
canned he away to Babylon, ' by Nebuzar-adan, cap- 
tain of the guard,' 2 Kings xxv. II, Jer. xxxix. 9, and 
lii. 15, where they were servants to him and his sons 
until the reign of the kingdom of Persia." Jer. lii. 1 1 , 
" Tiieu he put out the eyes of Zedekiah ; and the king 
of Babylon bound him in chains, and carried him to 
Babylon, and put him in prison till the day of liis 
death." [Note. The above are the three great captivi- 
ties of Judah : but there were three other minor de- 
portations into Babylon, thus summarily alluded to,] 
Jer. lii. 28, " This is the people whom Nebuchadnezzar 
carried away captive : in the seventh year three thou- 
sand Jews and three and twenty: in the eighteenth 
year of Nebuchadrezzar he carried away captive from 
Jerusalem eight himdicd tliirty and two persons : in 
the three and tiventietli year of Nebuchadrezzar, Nebu- 
zar-adan, the captain of tlie guard, carried away captive 
of the Jews seven hundred forty and five persons : all 
the persons tcere four thousand and six hundred." 
• 1 Chr. iii. 1 7, " The sons of Jcconiah ; Assir, Sala- 
2 



and not willing 'to make her a public example, was 
minded to put her away privily. 

20 But while he thought on these things, behold, 
the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, 
saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take 
unto thee Mary thy wife : ' for that which , q,. ^,g^^ 
is ' conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. ""■ 

21 And "she shall bring forth a Son, and thou 
shalt call His Name ^ ESUS : for "He 2Tiatis,sa- 
shall save His people from their sins. "''""'' "'''• 

22 Now all this was done, that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken of the Lord by the pro- 
phet, saying, 

23 *" Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and 
shall bring forth a Son, and Hhey shall 

call his name Emmanuel, which being jv«.». X« 
mterpreted is, God with us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as 
the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took 
unto him his wife : 

25 And knew her not till she had brought forth 
''her first-born Son: "and he called his 

T-r~iriTTr~* B Luke 2. SI. 

name JESUS. 



thiel his son, Malcliiram also, and Pedaiah . . and the 
sons of Pedaiah were, Zerubbabel, &c." 

'' Ezra iii. 2, " Zerubbabel the son of Shealticl," [same 
as Salathiel.] v. 2, id. Neb. xii. 1, id. Hag. i. 1, id. 

' Luke i. 27, [The conception and birth of Jesus are 
foretold by the angel Gabnel,] " To a virgin espoused 
to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of 
David ; and the virgin's name was Mary." 

' Luke i. 35, " The angel answered and said unto 
her, [Mary,] The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, 
and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : 
therefore also that holy Thing which shall be born of 
thee shall be called the Son of God." 

" Deut. xxiv. 1, " When a man hath taken a wife, 
and married her, and it come to pass that she find no 
favour in liis eyes, because he hath found some un- 
cleanness in her : then let him write her a bill of 
divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out 
of his house. And when she is departed out of his 
house, she may go and be another man's wife." 

' Luke i. 35, see the latter part of verse 18 '. 

" " And— JESUS :" [foretold to Mary by the angel,] 
Luke i. 31. 

" Acts iv. 12, [Peter, with John, before the rulers 
and elders :] " Neither is there salvation in any other : 
for there is none other Name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved." v. 29, 31, "Peter 
and the other apostles . . said . . Him hath God exalted 
with His right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for 
to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins." 
xiii. 16, 23, 38, " Paul . . said, Men of Israel, and ye 
that fear God . . Of this man's [David's] seed hath God 
according to His promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, 
Jesus . . Be it known unto you . . that through this 
Man [Jesus] is preached unto you the forgiveness of 
sins." 

" " Behold— Emmanuel." Isa. vii. 14, id., [foretold 
to king Ahaz when afraid of enemies, as a sign to 
strengthen his faith in God's promise of deliverance.] 

' Exod. xiii. 1, " The Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
ing, Sanctify unto IMe all the first-born, whatsoever 
openeth the womb among the cliildren of Israel, loth of 
man and of beast: it is Mine." Liikc ii. 7, 21, " She 
[Mary] brought forth her first-born Sou . . and . . His 
Name was called JESUS." 



The wise men come to Christ. MATTHEW II. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 The wise men out of the eaat are directed to Christ hy a 
star. 11 They worship Him, and offer their presents. 
14 Joseph fleeth into Egypt, with Jesus and His mo- 
ther. 16 Herod slayeth the children: 20 himself dielh. 
JJ3 Christ is brought back again into Galilee to Naza- 
reth. 



Herod slayelh the childrfn. 



The fourth 



w 



OW when "Jesus was born in Beth- 
lehem of Judea, in the days of Herod 
Anno *^^ ^^^S' behoM, there came wise men 
Domini. 'from the east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, 'Where is He that is born King of the 
Jews ? for we have seen ^ His star in the east, and 
are come to worship Him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard these things, 
he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all 'the chief 
priests and •''scribes of the people together, "he 
demanded of them where Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of 
Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet, 

6 *And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, 
art not the least among the princes of Juda : for 

out of thee shall come a Governor, 'that 
shall ' rule My people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the 
wise men, inquired of them diligently what time 
the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, 
Go and search dihgently for the young Child ; and 
when ye have found Him, bring me word again, 
that I may come and worship Him also. 

9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; 
and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went 
before them, till it came and stood over where the 
young Child was. 

1 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with 
exceeding great joy. 

1 1 "f And when they were come into the house, 
they saw the young Child with Mary His mother. 



Chap. II. — " Luke ii. 4, 6, 7, " Joseph . . went up 
from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, 
unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem . . 
and so it was, that, while they [he and Mary] were 
there, the days were accomplished that she should be 
delivered. And she brought forth her first-born Son." 

' Gen. X. 30, "Their dweUing [of the sons of Joktan, 
son of Eber,] was from Mesha, as thou goest unto 
Sephar a mount of the east." xxv. 6, " Unto the sons 
of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham gave 
gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while he 
yet lived, eastward, unto the east country." 1 Kings 
iv. 30, " Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all 
the children of the east country." 

' Luke ii. 10, " The angel said unto them, [the shep- 
herds of Bethlehem,] Unto you is born this day in the 
city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." 

_■* Numb. xxiv. 15, 17, " Balaam . . said . . I shall see 
Him, but not now : I shall behold Him, but not nigh : 
there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall 
rise out of Israel." Isa. Ix. 3, " The Gentiles shall come 
to Thy light, and kings to the brightness of Thy rising." 

' 2 Chron. xxx\d. 14, "chief of the priests." 

■'' 2 Chron. xxxiv. 1,12," Josiah . . reigned in Jeru- 
salem . . The Levites . . were overseers of all that 



and fell down, and worshipped Him : and when 
they had opened their treasures, *they "presented 
unto Him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, .^^, 

o ' o ' 2 Or, offered. 

and myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God 'in a dream that 
they should not return to Herod, they departed 
into their own country another way. 

13 And when they were departed, behold, tlie 
angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, 
saying. Arise, and take the young Child and His 
mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there 
until I bring thee word : for Herod will seek the 
young Child to destroy Him. 

14 When he arose, he took the young Child and 
His mother by night, and departed into Egypt •. 

15 And was thereuntil the death of Herod: 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the 
Lord by the prophet, saying, "" Out of Egypt have 
I called my Son. 

16 ^Then Herod, when he saw that he was 
mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and 
sent forth, and slew all the children that were in 
Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two 
years old and under, according to the time which 
he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 

1 1 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
"Jeremy the prophet, saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamenta- 
tion, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel 
weeping for her children, and would not be com- 
forted, because they are not. 

19 l"But when Herod was dead, be- ^V^lt 
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in ""^.Tier' 
a dream to Joseph in Egypt, p*™",. 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 

Child and His mother, and go into the land of Is- 
rael : for they are dead which sought the young 
Child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the young Child and 
His mother, and came into the land of Israel. 



wrought the work in any manner of service, [in repair- 
ing the temple :] and of the Levites there were scribes, 
and officers, and porters." 

" Mai. ii. 7, " The priest's lips should keep know- 
ledge, and they [the people] should seek the law at his 
mouth : for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts." 

^ Mic. V. 2, id. — John vii.41, " Some [of the people] 
said . . Hath not the Scripture said, That Christ cometh 
of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, 
where David was ?" 

* Kev. ii. 26, " He that overcometh, and keepeth My 
works unto the end, to him will I give power over the 
nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; as 
the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers : 
even as I received of My Father." 

* Psa. Ixxii. 10, " The kings of Tarshish and of the 
isles shall bring presents : the kings of Sheba and Seba 
shall offer gifts. Yea, all kings shall fall down before 
Him : all nations shall serve Him." Isa. Ix. 6, " All 
they from Sheba shall come : they shall bring gold and 
incense ; and they shall show forth the praises of the 
Lord." ' Matt. i. 20. 

"' Hos. xi. 1, " When Israel was a child, then I loved 
him, and called my son out of Egypt." 
" Jer. xxxi. 15, id. 



The preaching, life, and 



MATTHEW III. 



baptism of John. 



22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign 
in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was 
afraid to go thither : notwithstanding, being warned 

of God in a dream, "he turned aside "into 
the parts of Galilee : 

23 'And he came and dwelt in a city called 
''Nazareth: *that it might be fulfilled 'which was 
spoken by the prophets. He shall be called a Na- 
zarene.* 

CHAPTER III. 
1 John prcacheth: his office: life, and baptism. 7 He 
reprehendeth the Pharisees, 13 and haptizeth Christ in 
Jordan. 

A.D.26. TN" 'those days ""came "John the Bap- 
^-'^^ — JL tist, preaching in the wilderness *of 

a cf. Luko 3. T J ♦ 

1,2. Judea. if 

bcr.Mk.1,4. 2 ''And saying. Repent ye: *for Hhe 

cf. Luke 3. 3. ijingdom of heaven is at hand.* 

3 'For this is he that was spoken of by the 

prophet Esaias, saying, "^ The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, "Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make His paths straight. 

d Mark 1.6. 4 ''And the same John •'^had his rai- 



" Matt. iii. 13. 

* John i. 45, " Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." 
' Judg. xiii. 3, 5, [To the wife of Manoah :] " The 

angel of the Lord . . said unto her . . Lo, thou shalt 
conceive, and bear a son [called Samson :] and no 
razor shall come on his head : for the child shall be a 
Nazarite unto God from the womb." 1 Sam. i. 10, 
" Hannah [wife of Elkanah, a Levite,] prayed unto the 
Lord, and . . vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of 
hosts, if Thou . . wilt give unto Thine handmaid a man 
child, [called Samuel,] then I will give him unto the 
Lord all the days of his life, and there shall no razor 
come upon his head." 

Chap. IIL — " Mark i. 14, " Jesus came . . preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying, The time 
is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent 
ye, and beheve the gospel." John i. 28, " In Bethabara 
beyond Jordan . . John was baptizing." 

' Matt. iv. 1 7, id., [by Jesus,] x. 7, id., [by the 
twelve, when they severally began to preach.] Dan. 
ii. 44, " The God of heaven [shall] set up a kingdom, 
which shall never be destroyed : and the kingdom shall 
not be left to other people, hut it shall break in pieces 
and consume all . . kingdoms, and it shall stand for 
ever." 

** " The voice — straight," Isa. xl. 3, id., Mark i. 3, 
John i. 23, id. 

•Luke i. 67, 76, "His father Zacharias was filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying . . Thou, 
child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest : for 
thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare 
His ways." 

^ 2 Kings i. 8, " He was an hairy man, and girt with 
a girdle of leather about his loins . . it is Elijah the 
Tishbite." Zech. xiii. 4, " Neither shall they [the lying 
prophets] wear a rough garment to deceive." 

" Lev. xi. 21, " These may ye eat, of every flying 
creeping thing that goeth upon all four . . the locust 
after his kind, and the bald locust," &e. 

* 1 Sam. xiv. 25, [In Judea, in the time of Saul :] 
"All they o/the land came to a wood; and there was 
honey upon the ground. And when the people were 
come into the wood, behold, the honey dropped." 

* Acts xix. 4, 18, [To certain disciples at Ephesus, 

4 



ment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle A. D. 26. 
about his loins ; and his meat was * locusts — -v^'^ 
and *wild honey. 

5 'Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all 
Judea, *and all the region round about 

T J . ° e Mark 1. 6. 

J ordan, 

6 'And were 'baptized of him in Jordan, con- 
fessing their sins. 

7 "iBut when he saw 'many of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees come to his baptism, he 

said unto them, *0 generation of vipers, 

who hath warned you to flee from 'the wrath to 

come? 

8 " 
for repentance : 

9 ''And think not to say within your- °-''''^'- 
selves, "We have Abraham to our father: for I 
say unto you, that God is able of these stones to 
raise up children unto Abraham. 

10 'And now also the axe is laid unto the root 
of the trees : " therefore every tree which bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn down, and 

,.,,?« c Luke 3. 9. 

cast into the nre. 



who had been baptized only unto John's baptism:] 
" Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the bap- 
tism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they 
should beheve on Him which should come after him, 
that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they 
were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus." 
" Many that beheved came, and confessed, and showed 
their deeds." 

* Matt. xii. 34, [Jesus saith unto the scribes and Pha- 
risees who charged Him with casting out devils by 
Beelzebub :] " O generation of vipers, how can ye, 
being evU, speak good things ? for out of the abund- 
ance of the heart the mouth speaketh." xxiii. 33, 
[Again, for their bhndness and hypocrisy :] " Ye ser- 
pents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the 
damnation of heU ?" 

' Rom. V. 9, "Being now justified by His blood, we 
shall be saved from wrath through Him." 1 Thes. i. 10, 
" Jesus . . dehvered us from the wrath to come." 

"' John viii. 33, 39, [As some of the Jews actually 
did answer our Lord :] " We be Abraham's seed . . 
Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them. If ye 
were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of 
Abraham. But now ye seek to kill Me . . this did not 
Abraham." Acts xiii. 26, [Paul calleth his Jewish 
hearers at Antioch,] " Men and brethren, children ol'the 
stock of Abraham." Eom. iv. 1, 11, &c., " What shall 
we say then that Abraham, our father as pertaining to 
the flesh, hath found ? . . He received the sign of cir- 
cumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which 
he had yet being uncircumcised : that he might be the 
father of all them that beheve, though they be not cir- 
cumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto 
them also . . For the promise, that he should be the 
heir of the world . . is of faith, that it might he by grace ; 
to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed ; 
not to that only which is of the law, but to that also 
which is of the faith of Abraham ; who is the father of 
us all." 

" Matt. vii. 1 9, id., [applied by Jesus to false prophets.] 
Luke xiii. 7, " Then said he [a certain man] unto the 
dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come 
seeking fnut on this fig-tree, and find none : cut it 
down ;°why cumbereth it the ground ? And he an- 



Christ is baptized. MATTHEW IV 

A.D.26. 11 *°I indeed baptize you with water 

' — ^ *unto repentance:' but He that cometh 

Luke's.' 16?' after me is mightier than I, whose shoes 
e Luke 3. 16. J ^jj^ jjq^ -yyorthy to bear : ^ He shall bap- 
tize you v.'ith the Holy Ghost, 'and with fire : 
12 '''Whose fan is in His hand, and he will 
throughly purge His floor, and gather 
His wheat into the garner; but He will 
'burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 
A D 27 ^^ ^ Then "cometh Jesus 'from GaU- 

' " ' lee to Jordan "unto John, to be baptized 

a Mark 1. 9. „ , . » ^ 

of him. 

14 But John forbad Him, saying, I have need 
to be baptized of Thee, and comest Thou to, me ? 

15 And Jesus answering said nnto him, SuflFer 
it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil 
all righteousness. Then he suffered Him. 
b Mark 1.9. 16 ''And Jesus, when He was bap- 
cMurk'i.i'o. tized, "went up straightway out of the 



swering said unto Mm, Lord . . this year . . if it bear 
fruit, well : and if not, then after that thou shalt cut 
it down." John xv. 5, " I am the vine, ye are the 
branches . . If a man abide not in Me, he is cast forth 
as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and 
cast Ihem into the fire, and they are burned." 

° John i. 15, 19, 26, 33, " John bare witness of Him, 
and cried, saying. This was He of whom I spake, He 
that cometh after me is preferred before me : for He 
was before Me." " When the Jews sent priests and 
Levites . . to ask him, Who art thou ? . . John answered 
them, saying, I baptize with water : but there standeth 
One among you, whom ye know not." 33, " And I 
knew Him not : hut He that sent me to baptize with 
water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt 
see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, the 
same is He which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost." 
Acts i. 5, [Jesus saith to the eleven just before His ascen- 
sion :] " John truly baptized with water ; but ye shall 
be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence," 
[i. e. on the day of Pentecost : alluded to by Peter, when 
making his defence for going in to the Gentiles,] xi. 16 : 
[and by Paul,] Acts xix. 4, see on * above. 

" Isa. iv. 3,. " It shall come to pass, that he that is lefl 
in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be 
called holy, even every one that is written among the 
living in Jerusalem : when the Lord shall have washed 
away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have 
purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof 
by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning." 
xliv. 3, " I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and 
floods upon the dry ground : I will pour My spirit upon 
thy seed, and My blessing upon thine offspring." Mai. 
iii. 2, " Who may abide the day of His coming ? and 
who shall stand when He appeareth ? for He is like a 
refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap. 3, And He shall 
sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall 
purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and 
silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering 
in righteousness." Acts ii. 1, 3, "When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . there appeared unto them 
[the twelve] cloven tongues hke as of fire, and it sat upon 
each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the 
Spirit gave them utterance." 1 Cor. xii. 13, "By one 
Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be 
Jews or Gentiles, whether toe be bond or free ; and have 
been all made to drink into one Spirit." 

' Mai. iii. 3, see on the note above. 



Ile/asteth and is tevipted. 

water : ^ and, ^ lo, the heavens were open- A. D. 27. 
ed unto Him, and he saw 'the Spirit of " — ""^^ 
God descending like a dove, *and hght- Luk^s.'si."' 
ing * upon Him : ing,"" VF.'"''' 

17 "And "lo a voice from heaven, saying, "This 
is My beloved Son, in whom I am well ewarki.ii. 



CHAPTER IV. 

1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The angels minister 

unto Him. 13 He dwelleth in Capernaum., 17 beginneth 

to preach, 18 calleth Peter, and Andrew, 21 James, and 

John, 23 and healeth all the diseased. 

THEN " was Jesus led up of " the spirit into the 
wilderness *to be tempted of the aMwki u. 
devil.* ^'i^^i.i. ■ 

2 ""And when He had fasted forty days and 
forty nights. He was afterward an him- 



= And *when the tempter came* to cL»k«4.3. 



"■ Mai. iv. 1, " Behold, the day cometh, that shall burn 
as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do 
wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh 
shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall 
leave them neither root nor branch." Matt. xiii. 30, 
[Parable of the tares :] "In the time of harvest I [the 
householder] will say to the reapers, Gather ye together 
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : 
but gather the wheat into my barn." 

' Matt. ii. 22, " Being warned of God in a dream, he 
[Joseph, with the young Child and His mother, from 
Egypt] turned aside into the parts of Galilee." 

' Isa. xi. 2, " The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon 
Him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit 
of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the 
fear of the Lord." Isa. xHi. 1, " I have put My Spirit 
upon Him: He shall bring forth judgment to the Gen- 
tiles." John i. 32, " John bare record, saying, I saw the 
Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and It abode 
upon Him." 33, on ° above. 

" John xii. 28, [Jesus saith] " Father, glorify Thy 
Name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, 
I have both glorified it, and 'will glorify it again." 

" Psa. ii. 7, " I will declare the decree : the Lord hath 
said unto Me, Thou art My Son ; this day have I be- 
gotten Thee." Isa. xlii. 1, [quoted] Matt. xii. 18, " Be- 
hold . . Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth." 
Matt. xvii. 1, 2, 5, "Jesus . . was transfigured . . and 
behold a voice out of the cloud, which said. This is 
My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased : hear ye 
Him :" with Luke be. 35. 2 Pet. i. 17, [alluding to this 
event,] " He received from God the Father honour and 
glory, when there came such a voice to Him from the 
excellent glory, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven 
we heard, when we were with Him in the holy mount." 
Eph. i. 6, " He [the Father] hath made us accepted in 
the beloved." Col. i. 13, " — His dear Son." 

Chap. IV.— " See 1 Engs xviii. 7, 12, " Elijah met 
him, [Obadiah:] and he . . said . . the Spirit of the 
Lord shaU carry thee whither I know not." Ezek. 
iii. 14, " The spirit lifted me up, and took me away :" 
xi. 1, xl. 2, and xUii. 5. \'iii. 3, " The spirit lifted me 
up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me 
in the visions of God to Jerusalem." xi. 24, " The spirit 
took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit 
of God into Chaldea." Acts viii. 39, " The Spirit of the 
Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no 
more . . Philip was found at Azotus." 
5 



Templation of Christ. 



A. D. 27. Him, he said, Tf Thou be the Son of God, 
' — ^'' — command that these stones be made 
bread. 

4 ''But He answered and said, It is WTiy;en, 

'Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
by every word *that proceedeth out of 
the mouth* of God. 

5 "Then the devil taketh Him up ^into 'the holy 
.Luke 4. 9. city, and setteth Him on a pinnacle of 

S "to Jem- . 1 •' , 1 ^ ' 

taiem." the temple, 

6 "And saith unto Him, If Thou be the Son of 
God, cast Thyself down: 'for it is written, ''He 
e Luke 4. 9. shall give His angels charge concerning 
fLu.4.10,11. rpjjgg . ajj(j jjj ^^gj,. iiands they shall bear 
Thee up, lest at any time Thou dash Thy foot 
against a stone. 

7 8 Jesus said unto him. It is written * again,* 
g Luke 4. 12. 'Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 

8 Again, * '' the devil taketh Him up into an ex- 

ceeding high mountain,* and showeth Him 
all the kingdoms of the world, *and the 
glory of them;* 

9 'And saith unto Him, All these things will I 
give Thee, if Thou wilt *fall down and* 
worship me. 

10 ^Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, 
Satan: for it is written, ■'^Thou shalt worship the 

Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou 

k Luk« 4. 8. •' •' 

serve. 
■ 11 ^Then the devil leaveth Him, "and, be- 
1 Luke 4. 13 hold, * angels * came and * ministered unto 

mMk.1.13. jjim_ 

12^ Now when * Jesus had heard that 
"John was * cast into prison. He departed 
into GaUlee; 
13 ''And * leaving Nazareth,* He came and dwelt 
bLuke4.ji. in Capernaum, * which is upon the sea 



i Luke 4. 6,1. 



A.D.31. 

a Mark 1.14. 
1 Or, deliver- 



MATTHEW IV. He beginneth to preach. 

coast, ill the borders of Zabulon and A.D.31. 
Nephthalim :* ''^^ 

14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by Esaias the prophet, saying, 

15 'The land of Zabulon, and the land of Neph- 
thalim, hy the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Ga- 
hlee of the Gentiles ; 

16 *The people which sat in darkness saw great 
light; and to them which sat in the region, and 
shadow of death light is sprung up. 

17 "^From that time Jesus began to ''preach, 
and to say, 'Repent : for the kingdom of cMarki.w, 
heaven is at hand. "• 

18 «|["And ""Jesus, walking by the sea of Gali- 
lee, saw two brethren, Simon '"called Peter," and 
Andrew his brother, castinsr a net into the . , 
sea : tor they were nshers. 

19 ''And He saith unto them, Follow 
Me, " and I will make you fishers of men. 

20 'And they straightway ''left their 

J. J r 11 J TT- c Mark 1.18. 

nets, and followed Him. 

21 ''And going on from thence. He saw * other 
two brethren,* 'James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in a ship *with Zebedee their 
father,* mending their nets ; ' and he call- ^ Mark i is 

ed them. eMarkl.™. 

22 "And they immediately left *the ship and* 
their father, and followed Him. 

23 ^'And Jesus went about all Ga- fMarki.sj. 
lilee, 'teaching in their synagogues, and l^s^ut*' 
preaching *the 'gospel of the kingdom,* oliweeo 
^and 'heahng all manner of sickness and H","^„'st''' 
all manner of disease among the people. """'"■"=•" 

24 And His fame went throughout all Syria: 
and they brought unto Him all sick people that 
were taken with divers diseases and torments, and 
those which were possessed with devils, and those 



» Deut. viii. 3, id. 

'" The holy city." Neh. xi. 18,id. Isa. xlviii. 2, id. 
]\Iatt. xxvii. 53, id. Rev. xi. 2, id. — Neh. xi. 1, and 
Isa. lii. 1, " Jerusalem, the holy city." 

^ Psa. xci. 11, 1 2, id. ; but Matt, omits « to keep Thee 
in all Thy ways." • Deut. vi. 16, id. 

^ Deut. vi. 13, and x. 20, " Thou shalt fear the Lord 
thy God, and serve Him in sincerity and truth," Josh, 
xxiv. 14, id- — 1 Sam. vii. 3, " Prepare your hearts unto 
the Lord, and serve Him only." 

» Heh. i. 13, " The angels . . are they not all minis- 
tering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall 
be heirs of salvation ?" 

* Luke iii. 19, " Herod the tetrarch . . shut up John 
in prison." iv. 14, " Jesus returned in the power of the 
Spirit into Galilee." John Iv. 43, " He departed thence, 

[from Sychar, a city of Samaria,] and went into Gali- 
ee." * 15, 16. Isa. ix. 1, 2, id. 

* Isa. xliL 6, " I the Lord have called Thee in righte- 
ousness . . to open the blind eyes, to bring out the pris- 
oners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out 
of the prison-house." Luke ii. 32, [Simeon prophesieth 
of Christ :] " A light to hghten the Gentiles, and the 
glory of Thy people Israel." 

' Matt. iii. 2, id., [by John the Baptist.] — x. 5, 7, 
" These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them 
. . As ye go, preach, saying. The kingdom of heaven is 
at hand." 



" Luke V. 2-11, [In a miraculous taking of fishes, 
Jesus showeth how He will make Peter and his partners 
fishers of men.] 

" John i. 42, " When Jesus beheld him, He said, Thou 
art Simon the son of Jona : thou shalt he called Cephas, 
which is by interpretation, A stone," [marg. or, Peter.^ 

' Luke V. 1 0, " James and John, the sons of Zebedee . . 
were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, 
Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And 
when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook 
aU, and followed Him." [See on "■ above.] 

* Mark x. 28, and Luke xviii. 28, " Peter began to 
say unto Him, Lo, we have l«ft all, and have followed 
Thee." 

' Luke V. 10, see " above. 

"■ Matt. ix. 35, id., [second circuit of Galilee.]— Mark 
i. 21,39, " They went into Capernaum; and straight- 
way on the Sabbath day He entered into the synagogue, 
and taught . . He preached in their synagoo;ues throvyh- 
out all Galilee, and cast out devils." Luke iv. 15, 44, 
[In Gahlee :] " He taught in their synagogues, being 
glorified of all . . He preached in the synagogues of 
Gahlee." 

' Matt. xxiv. 14, " This gospel of the kingdom shall 
be preached in all the world for a witness unto all na- 
tions." Mark i. 14, " Jesus came into Galike, preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom of God." 

' Marx i. 34, id., [in Capernaum.] 



Christ's sermon 
A.D. 



MATTHEW V. 



on the mount 



whicb were lunatic, and those that had 
"-''~^ — the palsy ; and He healed them. 

25 "And there followed Him great multitudes 
of people from Gahlee, and from Decapolis, and 
from Jerusalem, and from Judea, a.u.d from beyond 
Jordan. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 Christ heginneth His sermon in the mount : 3 declaring 
who are blessed, 13 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the 
light of the world, the city on a hill, 15 the candle: 17- 
that Me came to fulfil the law. 21 What it is to kill, 
27 to commit adultery, 33 to swear : 38 exhorteth to suf- 
fer wrong, 44 to love even our enemies, 48 and to labour 
after perfectness. 

AND seeing the multitudes, "He went up into a 
mountain : and when He was set. His disciples 
came unto Him : 

2 And He opened His mouth, and taught them, 
saying, 

3 ° Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is 
the kingdom of heaven. 



" ]Mark iii. 7, " A great multitude from Galilee fol- 
lowed Him, and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and 
from Idumea, And from beyond Jordan ; and they about 
Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had 
heard what great things He did, came unto Him." 

Chap. V. — ■■ " The — mountain." Mark iii. 13, id., 
[where, out of His disciples, He ordained twelve to be 
apostles.] 

' Luke vi. 20, " Blessed he ye poor : for yours is the 
kingdom of God." See Psa. U. 1 7, " The sacrifices of 
God are a broken spirit ': a broken and a contrite heart, 
O God, Thou wilt not despise." Prov. xvi. 19, " Better 
it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to 
divide the spoil with the proud." ■ xxix. 23, " Honour 
shall uphold the humble in spirit." Isa. Ivii. 15, " Thus 
saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, 
whose Name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy 
place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble 
spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive 
the heart of the contrite ones." Ixvi. 2, " To this man 
will I [the Lord] look,. even to hiyn that is poor and of a 
contrite spirit, and trembleth at My word." 

' Isa. Ixi. 1, " The Lord hath anointed Me . . to com- 
fort all that mourn ; to appoint unto them that mourn 
in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of 
joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit 
of heaviness." Luke vi. 21, " Blessed are ye that weep 
now : for ye shall laugh." John xvi. 20, [To His dis- 
ciples :] " Ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall 
be turned into joy." 2 Cor. i. 7, " As ye are partakers 
of the sufferings [of Christ,] so shall ye he also of the 
consolation." Kev. xxi. 1,4, "I saw a new heaven and 
a new earth . . and God shall wipe away all tears from 
their [His people's] eyes ; and there shall be no more 
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be 
any more pain : for the former things are passed away." 

■* Psa. xxx-vii. 11, " The meek shall inherit the earth ; 
and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace." 

' See Rom. iv. 13, " The promise, that he should be 
the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his 
seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of 
faith." 

f Isa.lv. 1, " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to 
the waters, and he that hath no money ; come ye, buy, 
and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money 
and without price." Ixv. 13, "Thus saith the Lord 
God, Behold, My servants shall eat, but ye [that for- 



4 'Blessed are they that mourn: for A.D.31. 
they shall be comforted. ^^ — '^ 

5 ''Blessed are the meek : for 'they shall inherit 
the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hunger and 
thirst after righteousness : •''for they shall be 
filled. 

I Blessed are the merciful: *for they shall ob- 
tain mercy. 

8 '' Blessed are the pui-e in heart : for 'they shall 
see God. 

9 Blessed are the peace-makers : for they shall 
be called the children of God. 

10 * Blessed are they which are persecuted for 
righteousness' sake : for theks is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

II 'Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, 
and persecute you, and shall say all man- ^ ._^ 
ner of '" evil against you ' falsely, for My 



sake Me] shall be hungry : behold. My servants shall 
drink, but ye shall be thirsty : behold. My servants shall 
rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed." 

» Psa. xli. 1, " Blessed is he that considereth the poor, 
[marg. or, the weak, or, sick ;] the Lord will deliver him 
in time of trouble." Matt. vi. 14, " If ye forgive men 
their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive 
you." Mark xi. 25, " When ye stand praying, forgive, 
if ye have aught against any : that your Father also 
which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses." 
2 Tim. i. 16, " The Lord give mercy unto the house of 
Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain." Heb. vi. 10, " God is not un- 
righteous to forget your work and labour of love, which 
ye have showed toward His Name, in that ye have 
ministered to the saints, and do minister." James ii. 13, 
" Mercy rejoiceth against judgment." 

'' Psa. XV. 1, "Lord, who shall abide in Thy taber- 
nacle ? who shall dwell in Thy holy hill ? He that 
walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and 
speaketh the truth in his heart." xxiv. 4, " He that 
hath clean hands, and a pure heart . . shall receive the 
blessing [same as Psa. xv. 1,] from the Lord." Heb. 
xii. 14, " Follow . . holiness, without which no man shall 
see the Lord." 

' 1 Cor. xiii. 12, " Now we see through a glass, darkly; 
but then [when that which is perfect is come] face to 
face : now I know in part ; but then shall I know even 
as also I am known." 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now are 
we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be : but we know that, when He shall appear, we 
shall be hke Him ; for we shall see Him as He is. And 
every man that hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, 
even as He is pure." 

' 2 Cor. iv. 17, " Our light affliction, which is but for 
a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory." 2 Tim. ii. 12, " If we suffer, 
we shall also reign with Him," [Christ Jesus.] 1 Pet. 
iii. 14, " If ye suffer ibr righteousness' sake, happy are 
ye." 

' Luke vi. 22, " Blessed are ye, when men shall hate 
you, and when they shall separate joufrom their com- 
pany, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name 
as evil, for the Son of man's sake." 

" 1 Pet. iv. 14, " If ye be reproached for the Name 
of Christ, happy a?-e ye; for the spirit of glory and of 
God resteth upon you : on their part He is evil spoken 
of, but on your part He is glorified." 



Chrises sermon 



MATTHEW V. 



A.D.31. 12 "Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: 
— ^"^ ' for great is your reward in heaven : for 
"so persecuted they the prophets which were be- 
fore you. 

13 ^ Ye are the salt of the earth : 'but if the 
salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but t'o 
be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 

14 'Ye are the light of the world. A city that 
is set on an hill cannot be hid. 

1 The word 15 Neither do men 'hght a candle, 
iairilnS and put it under ' a bushel, but on a can- 
wSSn'j; dlestick ; and it giveth hght unto all that 
?«."te/i"' are in the house. 

''"*• 1 6 Let your light so shine before men, 

'that they may see your good works, and 'glorify 
your Father which is in heaven. 

17^" Think not that I am come to destroy the 
law, or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, 
but to fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, "Till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass 
from the law, till all be fulfilled. 



" Luke vi. 23, id. — Acts v. 40, " When they had call- 
ed the apostles, and beaten tJiem . . they departed from 
the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were 
counted worthy to suffer shame for His Name." Eom. 
V. 3, " We glory in tribulations." Jam. i. 2, " My 
brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers tempta- 
tions ; knowing this, that the trying of your faith work- 
eth patience." 1 Pet. iv. 12, "Beloved, think it not 
strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you . . 
but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's 
sufferings ; that, when His glory shall be revealed, ye 
may be glad also with exceeding joy." 

° 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14, 16, " All the chief of the priests, 
and the people . . mocked the messengers of God, and 
despised His words, and misused His prophets." Neh. 
ix. 24, 26, " The children [of Israel] went in and pos- 
sessed the land, and they were disobedient . . and slew 
Thy prophets which testified against them to tui-n them 
to Thee." Matt, xxiii. 34, 37, " Behold, I send unto 
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of 
them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shaU 
ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from 
city to city . . O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest 
the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto 
thee !" Acts vii. 52, [Stephen said:] " AVhich of the 
prophets have not your fathers persecuted ? and they 
have slain them which showed before of the coming of 
the Just One ; of whom ye have been now the betray- 
ers and murderers." 1 Thess. ii. 14, " The Jews . . both 
killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have 
persecuted us." 

" Mark ix. 50, " Salt is good : but if the salt have lost 
bis saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in 
yourselves." Luke xiv> 34, " Salt is good : but if the 
salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 
It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill ; 
hut men cast it out." 

_ « Prov. iv.^ 18, " The path of the just is as the shining 
light, that shinethmore and more unto the perfect day." 
Phil. ii. 15, " In the midst of a crooked and perverse 
nation . . ye shine as lights in the world." 

' Mark iv. 21, " Is a candle brought to be put under 
a bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set on a candle- 
stick ? For there is nothing liid, which shall not be 
manifested ; neither was any thing kept secret, but that 



071 the mount. 
A.D.31. 



19 "Whosoever therefore shall break 

one of these least commandments, and """^ 

shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in 
the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do 
and teach them, the same shall be called great in 
the kingdom of heaven. 

20 For I say unto you. That except your right- 
eousness shall exceed 'the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

21 •[[ Ye have heard that it was said ' by them 
of old time, ''Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever 
shall kill shall be in danger of the iudg- 

° JO lOt, to thm. 

ment : 

22 But I say unto you. That 'whosoever is an- 
gry with his brother without a cause shall be in 
danger of the judgment : and whosoever 

shall say to his brother, ^ " Raca, shall be vainjifu. 

in danger of the council : but whosoever 

shall say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 

23 Therefore *if thou bring thy gift to the altar, 
and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught 
against thee ; 



it should come abroad :" with Luke viii. 16, 1 7. xi. 33, 
" No man, when he hath hghted a candle, putteth it in 
a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candle- 
stick, that they which come in may see the light." 

' 1 Pet. ii. 12, " — having your conversation honest 
among the Gentiles : that . . they may by your good 
works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day 
of visitation." 

' John XV. 8, " Herein is My Father glorified, that ye 
bear much fi-uit ; so shall ye be My disciples." 1 Cor. 
xiv. 24, " If all prophesy, and there come in one that 
beheveth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, 
he is judged of all : and thus are the secrets of his heart 
made manifest ; and so falUng down on Ms face he will 
worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth." 

" Rom. iii. 31, " Do we . . make void the law through 
faith? God forbid : yea, we establish the law." x. 4, 
" Christ is the end of the law for righteousness." Gal. 
iii. 24, " The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto 
Christ." 

" Luke xvi. 17, " It is easier for heaven and earth to 
pass, than one tittle of the law to fail." 

" James ii. 10, " Whosoever shall keep the whole law, 
and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. For He 
that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not 
kill. Now, if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, 
thou art become a transgressor of the law." 

" Rom. ix. 31, " Israel, which followed after the law 
of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of right- 
eousness. Wherefore ? Because the;/ sought it not by 
faith, but as it were by the works of the law." x. 3, 
" They being ignorant of God's righteousness, and 
going about to establish their own righteousness, have 
not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of 
God." 

" " Thou— kill," Exod. XX. 13, id. Deut. v. 1 7, id. 

' 1 John Iii. 15, "Whosoever hateth his brother is a 
murderer : and ye know that no murderer hath eternal 
life abiding in him." 

" James'ii. 20, " Wilt thou know, O vain man, that 
faith without works is dead ?" 

' Matt. viii. 4, [To the leper cleansed :] "Jesus saith 
unto him . . Go thy way . . and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded." "x,xiii. 19, " The altar . . saactifieth 
the gift" 



Christ's sermon 
A.D. 



MATTHEW V. 



wt tJie mount. 



24 'Leave there thy gift before the 
^^^-r^^ altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled 
to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 

25 ''Agree with thine adversary quickly, "whiles 
thou art in the way with him ; lest -at any time the 
adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge 
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into 
prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no 
means come out thence, till thou hast paid the ut- 
termost farthing. 

27 ^ Ye have heard that it was said by them 
of old time, •'^Thou shalt not commit adultery : 

28 But I say unto you. That whosoever ' looketh 
on a woman to lust after her hath committed adul- 
1 Or, do tery with her already in his heart. 
Iffl'L'.''" '" 29 '^ And if thy right eye ' offend thee. 



' See Job xlii. 7, " The Lord said to Eliphaz the 
Temanite, My wrath is kindled against thee, and 
against thy two friends : for ye have not spoken of Me 
the thing that is right, as My servant Job hath. There- 
fore . . offer up for yourselves a burnt-offering ; and 
My servant Job shall pray for you : for him will I ac- 
cept : lest I deal with you after your folly . . So . . 
the Lord accepted Job." Matt, xviii. 19, " I say unto 
you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching 
anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of My Father which is in heaven. For where two or 
three are gathered together in My Name, there am I in 
the midst of them." 1 Tim. ii. 8, " I will . . that men 
pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wrath." 
1 Pet. iii. 7, "Ye husbands, dwell with them [your 
wives] according to knowledge . . that your prayers be 
not hindered." 

'' Prov. XXV. 8, " Go not forth hastily to strive, lest 
thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy 
neighbour hath put thee to shame. Debate thy cause 
with thy neighbour himself." Luke xii. 58, " When 
thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as 
thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be 
delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and 
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer 
cast thee into prison. I teU thee, thou shalt not depart 
thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite." 

' See Psa. xxxii. 5, " Thou forgavest the iniquity of 
my sin. For this shall every one that is godly pray 
unto Thee in a time when Thou mayest be found : 
surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come 
nigh unto him." Isa. Iv. 6, " Seek ye the Lord while 
He may be found, call ye upon Him while He is 
near." 

^ Exod. XX. 14, id. Deut. v. 18, id. 

' Job xxxi. 1, " I made a covenant with mine eyes ; 
why then should I think upon a maid ?" Prov. vi. 25, 
" Lust not after . . beauty in thine heart ; neither let 
her [an evil woman] take thee with her eyehds." See 
Gen. xx.xiv. 1, " Dinah the daughter of Leah . . went 
out to see the daughters of the land. And when She- 
chem . . saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and 
defiled her." 2 Sam. xi. 2, 4, " David arose from off 
his bed, and walked upon the roof of the king's house : 
and from the roof he saw a woman [the wife of Uriah] 
washing herself; and the woman teas very beautiful to 
look upon . . and David sent messengers, and took 
her ; and she came in unto him, and he lay with her." 

* Matt, xviii. 8, [Of avoiding offences :] "If thy hand 
or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them 
from thee ; it is better for thee to enter into fife halt or 
maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to 



'pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for A.D.31. 
it is profitable for thee that one of thy ' '" — 
members should perish, and not that thy whole 
body should be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, 
and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should perish, and not 
that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 

3 1 It hath been said, * Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, let him give her a writing of di- 
vorcement : 

32 But I say unto you. That 'whosoever shall 
put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornica- 
tion, causeth her to commit adultery : and whoso- 
ever shall marry her that is divorced committeth 
adultery. 

33 •[[Again, ye have heard that ""it hath been 



be cast into everlasting fire. And if thine eye oflfend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better 
for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than 
having two eyes to be cast into hell fire :" with Mark 
ix. 43, 45, 47. 

' See Matt. xix. 12, " There be eunuchs, which have 
made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
sake." Rom. viii. 13, "If ye through the Spirit do 
mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall five. For as 
many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons 
of God." 1 Cor. ix. 27, "I keep under my body, and 
bring it into subjection : lest that by any means, when 
I have preached to others, I myself should be a casta- 
way." Col. iii. 5, " Mortify . . your members which 
are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which 
is idolatry: for which things' sake the wrath of God 
Cometh on the children of disobedience." 

* Deut. xxiv. 1 , id. — Jer. iii. 1 , " They say, If a man 
put away his wife, and she go from him, and become 
another man's, shall he return to her again ? shall not 
that land be greatly polluted ?" See Matt. xix. 8-9, 
and Mark x. 2-9, [where Jesus answereth the Pharisees 
concerning divorcement.] 

' Luke xvi. 18, with Matt. xix. 9, "Whosoever put- 
teth away his wife, Matt. ' except it he for fornication,' 
and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and who- 
soever marrieth her that is put away from her husband 
committeth adultery." Rom. vii. 3, " If, while her hus- 
band liveth, she be married to another man, she shall 
be called an adulteress : but if her husband be dead, 
she is free from that law ; so that she is no adulteress, 
though she be married to another man." 1 Cor. vii. 10, 
" Unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, 
Let not the wife depart from her husband : but and if 
she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to 
her husband : and let not the husband put away his wife." 

" 33-36. Matt, xxiii. 16-22, 16, " ' Wo unto you, ye 
bUnd guides, which say. Whosoever shall swear by the 
temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the 
gold of the temple, he is a debtor !' Ye fools and blind : 
for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanc- 
tifieth the gold ? 18, ' And, Whosoever shall swear by 
the altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever sweareth by the 
gift that is upon it, he is guilty.' Ye fools and blind : 
for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sancti- 
fieth the gift? Whoso therefore shall swear by the 
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. And 
whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and 
by him that dwelleth therein. 22, ' And he that shall 
swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and 
by Him that sitteth thereon.' " 
9 



Christ's sermon 



MATTPIEW V. 



on the mount. 



A.D. 31. said by them of old time, "Thou shalt 
^■^"'"' ^ not forswear thyself, but "shalt perform 
unto the Lord thine oaths : 

34 But I say unto you, 'Swear not at all; nei- 
ther by heaven ; for it is " God's throne : 

35 Nor by the earth; for it is 'His, footstool: 
neither by Jerusalem; for it is 'the city of the 
great King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, be- 
cause thou canst not make one hair white or black. 

37 'But let your commimication be. Yea, yea; 
Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these 
Cometh of evil. 

38 *|[ Ye have heard that it hath been said, 'An 
eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 

39 But I say unto you, "That ye resist not evil : 
but "whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to him the other also. 



" Exod. XX. 7, and Deut. v. 11, the third command- 
ment Lev. xix. 12, " Ye shall not swear by My Name 
falsely, neither shalt thou profane the Name of thy 
God : I am the Lord." Numb. xxx. 2, " If a man vow 
a. vow unto the Lord, or swear an oath to bind his soul 
with a bond ; he shall not break his word, he shall do 
according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth. If a 
woman also vow a vow," &c. 

° Deut. xxiii. 23, [Of vows:] " That which is gone 
out of thy lips thou shalt keep and perform ; even a 
freewill offering, according as thou hast vowed unto 
the Lord thy God, which thou hast promised with thy 
mouth." 

* Matt, xxiii. 16, 18, 22, see under " above. Jam. 
V. 12, " Above all things, my brethren, swear not, 
neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any 
other oath." 

« Isa. Ixvi. 1, " Thus salth the Lord, The heaven is 
My throne, and the earth is My footstool." 

*■ Psa. xlviii. 2, " Mount Zion . . the city of the great 
King." Ixxxvii. 3, " Glorious things are spoken of 
thee, O city of God." 

• Col. iv. 6, " Let your speech he alway with grace, 
seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to 
answer every man." Jam. v. 12, "Let your yea be 
yea ; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into condemna- 
tion." 

' Exod. xxi. 22, " If men strive, and hurt a woman 
with child, so that her fruit depart from her . . then 
thou shalt give life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth." 
Lev. xxiv. 19, " If a man cause a blemish in his neigh- 
bour ; as he liath done, so shall it be done to him . . 
eye for eye, tooth for tooth." Deut. xix. 16, 21, " If a 
false witness rise up against any man to testify against 
him that which is wrong . . thine eye shall not pity ; but 
life shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth." 

" Prov. XX. 22, " Say not thou, I -will recompense 
evil ; but wait on the Lord, jind He shall save thee." 
xxiv, 29, " Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done 
to me: I will render to the man according to his 
work." Luke vi. 29, " Unto him that smiteth thee on 
the one cheek offer also the other ; and him that takcth 
away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also." Rom. 
xii. 17, 19, " Recompense to no man evil for evil . . . 
Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give 
place unto wrath : for it is written. Vengeance is Mine; 
I will repay, saith the Lord. Thereforeif thine enemy 
hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in 
so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be 
not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good." 
10 



40 And if any man will sue thee at the A. D. 31. 

law, and take away thy coat, let him have ^-^"■'' 

th]/ cloak also. 

41 And whosoever "shall compel thee to go a 
mile, go with him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 'from him 
that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 

43 ^ Ye have heard that it hath been said, ''Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour, ' and hate thine enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, "Love your enemies, 
bless them that curse you, do good to them that 
hate you, and pray ''for them which despitefully 
use you, and persecute you ; 

45 That ye may be the children of your Father 
which is in heaven : for ' He maketh His sun to rise 
on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on 
the just and on the unjust. 

46 ''For if ye love them which love you, what 



1 Cor. vi. 7, " There is utterly a fault among you, he- 
cause ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not 
rather take wrong ? Why do ye not rather suffer 
yourselves to be defrauded ?" 1 Thess. v. 15, " See that 
none render evil for evil unto any man ; but ever fol- 
low that which is good, both among yourselves and to 
all men." 1 Pet. iii. 9, " Not rendering evil for evil, or 
railing for railing : but contrariwise blessing." 

" Isa. 1. 6, " I gave . . my cheeks to them that plucked 
off the hair." Lam. iii. 27, 30, "It is good for a man 
that he bear the yoke in his youth . . He giveth his 
cheek to him that smiteth him : he is filled full with 
reproach." 

" Matt, xxvii. 32, " A man of Cyrene, Simon by 
name . . they compelled to bear His cross:" with Mark 
XV. 21. 

' Deut. XV. 7, 10, " If there be among you a poor 
man of one of thy brethren . . thou . . shalt surely lend 
him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth." 
Luke vi. 30, 35, " Give to every man that asketh of 
thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask (hem not 
again . . Do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again." 

" Lev. xix. 18, " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself." 

• Deut. xxiii. 3, 6, " An Ammonite or Moabite . . 
thou shalt not seek their peace nor their prosperity all 
thy days forever." Psa. xli. 10, "Thou, O Lord, be 
merciful unto me, and raise me up, that I may requite 
them," [mine enemies.] 

'• 44. Luke vi. 27, 28, id. ; 35, " and your reward shaU 
be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest : 
for He is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil." 
Rom. xii. 14, 20, " Bless them which persecute you : 
bless and curse not . . If thine enemy hunger, feed him ; 
if he thirst, give liim drink." 

' Luke xxiii. 33, " They crucified Him . . Then said 
Jesus, Father, forgive them ; for they know not what 
they do." Acts vii. 59, " They stoned Stephen . . and 
he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay 
not this sin to their charge." 1 Cor. iv. 12," Being 
reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it : being 
defamed, we entreat : we are made as the filth of the 
world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this 
day." 1 Peter ii. 21, 23, " Cin-ist . . when He was re- 
viled, reviled not again ; when He suffered, He threaten- 
ed not." iii. 9, " Not rendering evil for evil, or railing 
for railing : but contrariwise blessing ; knowing that ye 
are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing." 

' Job XXV. 3, " Upon whom doth not His light arise ?" 

'' Luke vi. 32, id. • but " sinners," for " publicans." 



Christ's sermon 
A.D.31 



MATTHEW VI. 



reward have ye? do not even the pub- 
^-""^i hcans the same ? 

41 And if ye salute your brethren only, what 
do ye more than others? do not even the pubh- 
cans so ? 

48 "Be ye therefore perfect, even ■^ as your Fa- 
ther which is in heaven is perfect. 

CHAPTER VI. . 

1 Christ continueth His sermon in the mmmt, speaking of 
alms, 5 prayer, lA forgiving our brethren, \& fasting, 19 
treasure is to be laid tip, 24 of serving God, 
25 exhorteth not to be careful for worldly 
33 but to seek God's kingdotn. 

TAKE heed that ye do not your ' alms 
before men, to be seen of them : 
otherwise ye have no reward '■'of your 
Father which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore ''when thou doest thine alms, 'do 
3 0r, ca«s8 ^ot sound a trumpet before thee, as the 
pe'to'i?"" hypocrites do in the synagogues and in 
,oanded. ^j^g strccts, that they may have glory of 
men. Verily I say unto you. They have their 
reward, 

3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left 
hand know what thy right hand doeth : 

4 That thine alms may be in secret : and thy 



where 

and 

things 

Or, TtghU- 



iloW.], 



' Gen. xvii. 1, " The Lord appeared to Abram, and 
said unto him, I am the Almighty God ; walk before 
Me, and be thou perfect." Luke vi. 36, " Be ye . . 
merciful, as your Father also is merciful." Col. i. 28, 
" Whom we preach . . that we may present every man 
perfect in Christ Jesus." iv. 12, " Epapliras . . always 
labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may 
stand perfect and complete in all the will of God." 
Jam. i. 4, " Let patience have her perfect work, that ye 
may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing." 1 Pet. 
i. 15, " As He which hath called you is holy, so be ye 
holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is written. 
Lev. xi. 44, and xix. 2, ' Be ye holy ; for I am holy.' " 

•'' Eph. V. 1, " Be ye . . followers of God, as dear chil- 
dren." 

Chap. VI. — II Deut. xxiv. 13, " In any case thou shalt 
deliver him [thy poor brother, for any thing lent,] the 
pledge again when the sun goeth down, that he may 
sleep in his own raiment, and bless thee, and it shall be 
righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy God." 
Dan. iv. 27, [Daniel interpreting Nebuchadnezzar's 
dream :] " O king . . break off thy sins by righteousness, 
and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the poor." 
2 Cor. ix. 9, " It is written, Psa. cxii. 9, ' He hath dis- 
persed abroad ; he hath given to the poor : his righteous- 
ness remaineth for ever.' Now He that ministereth 
seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and 
multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your 
righteousness." 

" Rom. xii. 8, " He that giveth, let Mm do it with sim- 
plicity." 

' Luke xiv. 13, " When thou makest a feast, call the 
poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : and thou shalt 
be blessed ; for they cannot recompense thee : for thou 
sMt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just." 

' 2 Kings IV. 33, [Elisha with the Shunammite, and 
her dead child, whom by prayer he raised to life :] " He 
went in . . and shut the door upon them twain, and 
prayed unto the Lord." 

■* Eccles. V. 2, " Be not rash with thy mouth, and let 
not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God : 



on the mount. 
secret Himself A.D.31. 



Father which seeth in 

' shall reward thee openly. ^''^^ ' 

5 *^ And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be 
as the hypocrites are : for they love to pray stand- 
ing in the synagogues and in the corners of the 
streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I 
say unto you. They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, "enter into 
thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy 
Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee 
openly. 

Y But when ye pray, ''use not vain repetitions, 
as the heathen do : ' for they think that they shall 
be heard for their much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : for your 
Father knoweth what things ye have need of, be- 
fore ye ask Him. 

9 After this manner therefore pray ye: •''Our 
Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy 
Name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. ^Thy will be done in 
earth, *as it is in heaven. 

1 1 Give us this day our ' daily bread. 

12 And * forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 
debtors. 



for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth : therefore 
let thy words be few." 

' 1 Kings xviii. 25, 29, " The prophets of Baal . . 
called on the name of Baal from morning even until 
noon, saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, 
nor any that answered . . And it came to pass, when 
midday was past, and they prophesied until the time of 
the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was nei- 
ther voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded." 

•'' " Our Father — evil." Luke xi. 2-4, id., [given by 
Jesus at the request of one of His disciples.] 

" Matt. xxvi. 39, 42, " He . . prayed, saying, O My 
Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me: 
nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou icilt . . He . . 
again the second time . . prayed, saying, O My Father, 
if this cup may not pass away from Me, except I drink 
it. Thy will be done." Acts xxi. 11, 14, " He [Agabus, 
at Cesarea,] took Paul's girdle, and bound his own 
hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So 
shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth 
this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the 
Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we, 
and they of that place, besought him not to go up to 
Jerusalem . . And when he would not be persuaded, we 
ceased, saying. The will of the Lord be done." 

* Psa. ciii. 20, " Bless the Lord, ye His angels . . that 
do His commandments, hearkening unto the voice of 
His word . . Bless ye the Lord, all ye His hosts; ye 
ministers of His, that do His pleasure." 

' See Job xxiii. 12, "I have esteemed the words of 
His mouth more than my necessary food," [maro-. my 
appointed portion.'] Prov. xxx. 8, " Give me neither 
poverty nor riches ; feed me with food convenient [marg. 
Hebr. of my allowance'] for me." 

* Matt, xviii. 21-85, [Jesus teacheth how oft we are to 
forgive them that offend us, which, 23, He setteth forth 
by a parable of the king that took account of his servants, 
and, 32, punished him who showed no mercy to his fellow : 
thus summing up the whole, 35,] " So likewise shall My 
heavenly Father do also unto you, if je from your 1 
forgive not everv one his brother their trespasses." 

11 



Christ's sermon 
A.D. 



MATTHEW VI. 



13 'And lead us not into temptation, 

' but "deliver us from evil : For "Thine is 

the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for 
ever. Amen. 

14 "For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your 
heavenly Father will also forgive you : 

15 But ''if ye forgive not men their trespasses, 
neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 

16 ^ Moreover 'when ye fast, be not, as the hy- 
pocrites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. 
Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 

17 But thou, Avhen thou fastest, 'anoint thine 
head, and wash thy face ; 

18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but 
unto thy Father which is in secret : and thy Fa- 
ther, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 

19 ^' Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 



' Matt. xxvi. 36, 40, " Then cometh Jesus . . unto a 
place called Gethsemane . . and saith unto Peter . . 
Watch and ' pray, that ye enter not into temptation,' 
Luke xxii. 40, 46 : . . the spirit indeed is ivilling, but 
the flesh is weak." 1 Cor. x. 13, " There hath no 
temptation taken you but such as is common to man : 
but Go(i is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempt- 
ed above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation 
also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear 
U." 2 Pet. ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how to dehver 
the godly out of temptations." Rev. iii. 7, 10, " To the 
angel of the church in Philadelphia write . . Because 
thou hast kept the word of My patience, I also will 
keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come 
upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the 
earth." 

"• John xvii. 1, 15, " Jesus . . said. Father . . I pray 
not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but 
that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil." 

" I Chr. xxix. 10, "David said, Blessed ba Thou, 
Lord God of Israel our Father, for ever and ever. 
Thine, Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and 
the glory, and the victory, and the majesty : for all that 
is in the heaven and in the earth is Thine; Thine is the 
kingdom, O Lord, and Thou art exalted as head above 
all." 

" 14, 15. Mark xi. 25, 26, id., " "When ye stand pray- 
ing," — Eph. iv. 32, " Be ye kind one to another, 
tender-hearted, foi-giving one another, even as God for 
Christ's sake hath forgiven you." Col. iii. 13, " For- 
giving one another, if any man have a quarrel against 
any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye." 

' Matt, xviil. 35, id. ; only more emphatic, " If ye from 
your hearts," &c. Jam. ii. 13, "He shall have judg- 
ment without mercy, that hath showed no mercy." 

' Isa. Iviii. 5, [A counterfeit fast, and a true:] "Is 
it such a fast that I have chosen ? a day for a man to 
afflict his soul ? is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, 
and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him.? wilt thou 
call this a fast, and an acceptable day to the Lord ? 
Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to loose the 
bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and 
to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every 
yoke ? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
_ ^. that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house ? 
^/■; when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him ; and 
that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh ?" 

' Ruth iii. 3, [Naomi instructing her daughter Ruth 

to go to Boaz :] " Wash thyself . . and anoint thee, and 

put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the 

12 



on the mount. 
A.D.31. 



earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, 

and where thieves break through and "-^^r-^^ 

steal : 

20 ' But lay up for yourselves treasures in hea- 
ven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves do not break through nor steal : 

21 For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 

22 "The light of the body is the eye : if there- 
fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be 
full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evU, thy whole body shall 
be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is 
in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness ! 

24 ^ "No man can serve two masters: for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else 
he will hold to the one, and despise the other. 
"Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 



floor." Dan. xx. 2, " I Daniel was mourning three full 
weeks . . neither did I anoint myself at all." 

" Prov. xxiii. 4, " Labour not to be rich . . for riches 
certainly make themselves wings ; they fly away as an 
eagle toward heaven." 1 Tim. vi. 17, " Charge them 
that are rich in this world, that they be not highmind- 
ed, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, 
who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; that they do 
good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distri- 
bute, willing to communicate ; 19, laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation against the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on eternal life." Heb. 
xiii. 5, " Let your conversation he without covetousness ; 
and he content with such things as ye have." Jam. v. 1, 
" Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your mi- 
series that shall come upon you. Your riches are cor- 
rupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold 
and silver is cankered ; and the rust of them shall be a 
witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were 
fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last 
days," &c. 

'Matt. xix. 21, " The young man saith unto Him, 
All these things [the commandments] have I kept from 
my youth up : what lack I yet ? Jesus said unto him, 
If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
ven : and come and follow Me . . for he had great 
possessions;" also Luke xviii. 22. Luke xii. 33, " Pro- 
vide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in 
the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approach- 
eth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your trea- 
sure," &c. 1 Tim. vi. 19, see on ' above. 1 Pet. i. 4, 
" — an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
that fadeth not awav, reserved in heaven for you." 

" " The light— full of darkness." Luke xi. 34, id. ; 
36, " If thy whole body therefore he full of light, having 
no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when 
the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light." 

" Luke xvi. 13, id. 

" Gal. i. 10, [Of preaching the gospel :] " Do I now 
persuade men, or God ? or do I seek to please men ? 
for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant 
of Christ." 1 Tim. vi. 17, see on ' ahove. Jam. iv. 4, 
" Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity 
with God ? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the 
world is the enemy of God." 1 John ii. 15, 17, " Love 
not the world, neither the things that ore in the world. 
If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not 
in him . . the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: 
but he that doeth the -vvill of God abide.th for ever." 



Christ's sermon 



MATTHEW VII. 



A.D.31. 25 Tlierefore I say unto you, "Take 
*— ^■'' — no thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, 
what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body than raiment ? 

26 "Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow 
not, neither do they reap, nor gather into bams ; 
yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye 
not much better than they ? 

27 Which of you by taking thought can add one 
cubit unto his stature ? 

28 And why take ye thought for raiment ? Con- 
sider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they 
toil not, neither do they spin : 

29 And yet I say unto you. That even Solomon 
in all his glory was not an-ayed like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the 
field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
the oven, shall He not much more clothe you, ye 
of little faith ? 

3 1 Therefore take no thought, saying. What shall 
we eat ? or. What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal 
shall we be clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles 
seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye 
have need of all these things. 

33 But 'seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
His righteousness; and all these thmgs shall be 
added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: 



' 25-33. Luke xii. 22-31, id., [on the parable of the 
rich man who set up greater barns.] — Psa. Iv. 22, 
" Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall 
sustain thee : He shall never suffer the righteous to be 
moved." Phil. iv. 6, " Be careful for nothing ; but in 
every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiv- 
ing, let your requests be made known unto God." 
1 Pet. V. 7, " Casting all your care upon Him : for He 
careth for you." 

" Luke xii. 24, &c., id., included in last reference. — 
Job xxxviii. 41, " Who provideth for the raven his 
food ? when his young ones cry unto God, they wander 
for lack of meat." Psa. cxlvii. 9, " He [the Lord] 
giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens 
which cry." 

' Luke xii. 31, id., see on " above. — See 1 Kings 
iii. 11, 13, " God -said unto him [Solomon,] Because 
thou . . hast asked for thyself understanding, to discern 
judgment . . I have also given thee that which thou 
hast not asked, both riches, and honour." Psa. xxxvii. 
25, " I have been young, and now am old ; yet have I 
not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging 
bread." Mark x. 29, " There is no man that hath 
left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or lands, for My sake, and the 
gospel's, but he shall receive an hundredfold now in 
this time . . with persecutions ; and in the world to 
come eternal life." 1 Tim. iv. 8, " Godliness is profit- 
able unto all things, having promise of the life that 
now is, and of that which is to come." 

Chap. VH.— •" Luke vi. 37, id.— Eom. ii. 1, " Thou 
art inexcusable, man, whosoever thou art that 
judgest : for wherein thou judgest another, thou con- 
demnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same 
things." xiv. 2-4, 10, 1 3, " One believeth that he may 
eat all things; another, who is weak [in the faith] 
eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth despise him that 



for the morrow shall take thought for the 
things of itself. SuflScient xmto the day 
is the evil thereof. 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 Christ ending His sermon in the mount, reproveth rash 
judgment, 6 forbiddeth to cast holy things to dogs, 7 ex- 
horteth to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait gate, 15 to 
beware of false prophets, 21 not to be hearers, but doers 
of the word : 24 like houses builded on a rock, 26 and not 
on the sand. 

JUDGE "not, that ye be not judged. 
2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall 
be judged: 'and with what meastu-e ye mete, it 
shall be measured to you again. 

3 "And why beholdest thou the mote that is in 
thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye ? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let me 
pull out the mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, a 
beam is in thine own eye ? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of 
thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to 
cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 

6 ^ ''Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 
neither cast ye your pearls before swme, lest they 
trample them under their feet, and turn again and 
rend you. 

7 ^ ' Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and 
ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you: 



eateth not ; and let not him which eateth not judge him 
that eateth : for God hath received him. Who art thou 
that judgest another man's servant ? to hjs own master 
he standeth or falleth . . But why dost thou judge thy 
brother ? . . for we shall all stand before the judgment 
seat of Christ . . Let us not therefore judge one another 
any more : but judge this rather, that no man put a 
stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his brother's 
way." 1 Cor. iv. 3, " With me it is a very small thin« 
that I [as a minister of Christ] should be judged of 
you, or of man's judgment . . He that judgeth me is 
the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time, 
until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the 
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the 
counsels of the hearts." Jam. iv. 11, " He that . . 
judgeth Ills brother . judgeth the law : but if thou 
judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a 
judge. There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save 
and to destroy : who art thou that judgest another ?" 

' Mark iv. 24, id., of " what ye hear." Luke vi. 38, 
id., of " giving." 

"3-5. Lukevi. 41,42, id. 

'' Prov. ix. 7, " He that reproveth a scorner getteth 
to himself. shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man 
getteth himself a blot. Reprove not a scorner, lest he 
hate thee." xxiii. 9, " Speak not in the ears of a fool : 
for he will despise the wisdom of thy words." Acts 
xiii. 45, " When the Jews saw the multitudes [come to 
hear the word of God,] they were filled with envy, and 
spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, 
contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Bar- 
nabas waxed bold, and said. It was necessary that the 
word of God should first have been spoken to you : but 
seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves un- 
worthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles." 

' 7, 8. Luke xi. 9, 10, id.— Matt. xxi. 22, [To the 
disciples, on cursing the fig-tree:] "All things, whatso- 
13 



Exhortation to prayer, and ' 



MATTHEW VII. 



to beware of false jpropJiets. 



A.D. 



8 For •''every one that asketh receiveth ; 

' -^ and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him 

that knocketh it shall be opened. 

9 *0r what man is there of you, whom if his 
son ask bread, will he give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent ? 

11 If ye then, * being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much more shall 
j^our Father which is in heaven give good things to 
them that ask Him ? 

12 Therefore all things 'whatsoever ye would 



ever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." 
Mark xi. 24, [To the same, the morning after, when 
they saw the fig-tree dried up :] " What things soever 
ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, 
and ye shall have them." Luke xviii. 1, " He spake a 
parable [of the importunate ividow] . . to this end, 
that men ought always to pray, and not to faint." John 
xiv. 13, [To the eleven, at His last supper :] " What> 
soever ye shall ask in My Name, that will I do, that the 
Father may be glorified in the Son." xv. 7, " If ye 
abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye vvill, and it shall be done unto you." xvi. 23, 
" Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
ask the Father in My Name, He will give it you. 
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My Name : ask, and 
ye shall receive, that your joy may be full." James 
i. 5, " If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, 
that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; 
and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, 
nothing wavering." 1 John iii. 22, " Whatsoever we 
ask, we receive of Him, because we keep His command- 
ments, and do those things that are pleasing in His 
sisht." V. 14, " This is the confidence that we have in 
Him, that, if we ask any thing according to His will, He 
heareth us : and if we know that He hear us, whatso- 
ever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that 
we desired of Him." 

■'■ Proverbs viii. 1 7, " Those that seek Me [Wisdom] 
early, shall find Me." Jer. xxix. 10, 12, " Thus saith 
the Lord, That after seventy years be accomplished 
at Babylon . . then shaU ye call upon Me, and ye shall 
go and pray unto ]\Ie, and I will hearken unto you. 
And ye shall seek Me, and find Me, when ye shall 
search for Me with all your heart." 

* 9-11. Luke xi. 11, 13, id., but for "good things," 
Luke has " the Holy Spirit :" 1 2, " Or, if he shall ask 
an egg, will he offer him a scorpion ?" 

* Gen. vi. 5, " God saw that the wickedness of man 
[which caused the flood] wan great in the earth, and 
that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was 
only evil continually." viii. 21, " The imagination of 
man's heart is evil from his youth." 

' " Whatsoever — to them." Luke vi. 31, id. 

' Matt. xxii. 40, " On these two commandments, 
[Love to God, and. Love to our neighbour,] hang all 
the law and the prophets." Rom. xiii. 8, " Owe no 
man any thing, but to love one another : for he that 
loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this. Thou 
shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou 
shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. Thou 
shalt not covet ; and if there he any other command- 
ment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love work- 
eth no ill to his neighbour : therefore love is the ful- 
filling of the law." Gal. v. 13, "By love serve one 
another. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even 
in this; Lev. xix. 18, ' Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself.' " 1 Tim. i. 5, "Now the end of the com- 
14 



AD. SI. 



that men should do to you, do ye even so to 

them: for* this is the law and the prophets. ' — '^ ^ 

13 *j[ 'Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide 
is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to 
destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 

14 'Because strait is the gate, and narrow is 
the way, which leadeth unto life, and few 

there be that find it. 

15 "Beware of false prophets, "which come to 
you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are 
"ravening wolves. 



mandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good 
conscience, and of faith unfeigned." 

' Luke xiii. 24, " Strive to enter in at the strait gate : 
for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, aad 
shall not be able." 

" Deut. xiii. 1 , "If there arise among you a prophet 
. . and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or 
the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, 
saying. Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not 
known, and let us serve them ; thou shalt not hearken 
unto the words of that prophet . . for the Lord your 
God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord 
your God with all your heart and with all your soul." 
Jer. xxiii. 16, " Thus saith the Lord of hosts. Hearken 
not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto 
you : they make you vain : they speak a vision of their 
own heart, and not out of the mouth of the Lord." 
Matt. xxiv. 4, 11, 24, "Jesus . . said unto them [His 
disciples,] Take heed that no man deceive you. For 
many shall come in My Name, saying, I am Christ ; and 
shall deceive many . . and many false prophets shaU 
arise, and shall deceive many . . There shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs 
and wonders ; insomuch that, if it luere possible, they 
shall deceive the very elect :" with Mark xiii. 22. Eom. 
xvi. 17, "I beseech you, brethren, mark them which 
cause divisions and oflTences contrary to the doctrine 
which ye have learned ; and avoid them. For they 
that are such . . by good words and fair speeches de- 
ceive the hearts of the simple." Eph. v. 6, " Let no 
man deceive you with vain words." Col. ii. 8, " Beware 
lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain 
deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments 
of the world, and not after Christ." 2 Pet. ii. 1 , " There 
were false prophets also among the people, even as 
there shall be false teachers among you, who privily 
shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the 
Lord that" bought them, and bring upon themselves 
swift destruction. And many shall follow their perni- 
cious ways ; by reason of whom the way of truth shall 
be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall 
they with feigned words make merchandise of you." 
1 John iv. 1, "Beloved, beheve not every spirit, but 
try the spirits whether they are of God : because many 
false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby 
know ye the Spirit of God : Every spirit that confess- 
eth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 
and every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is not of God : and this is that spirit 
of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should 
come ; and even now already is it in the world." 

» Mic. iii. 5, " — prophets that make My people err, 
that bite with their teeth, and cry Peace."_ 2 Tim. iii. 5, 
" — having a form of godliness, but denying the power 
thereof" 

" Acts XX. 29, [Paul's charge at Miletus, to the elders 
of the church at Ephesus :] " I know this, that after my 
departure shall grievous wolves enter in among you, 



Doers, not hearers, of MATTHEW VII. 

A. D. 31. 1 6 ^ Ye shall know them by their fruits. 
' — '' — ^ 'Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs 
of thistles ? 

1 Y Even so ' every good tree bringeth forth good 
fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, 
neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

1 9 ' Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 
21^ Not every one that saith unto Me, ' Lord, 

Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but 
he that doeth the will of my Father which is in 
heaven. 

22 Many will say to Me in that day. Lord, Lord, 
have we "not prophesied in Thy Name? and in 
Thy Name have cast out devils ? and in Thy Name 
done many wonderful works ? 

23 And "then will I profess unto them, I never 



not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away dis- 
ciples after them." 

^ Verse 20. Matt. xii. 33, " The tree is known by 
Ms fruit." 

« " Do men . . evil fruit." Luke vi. 43, 44, id., [nega- 
tively.] 

' Jer. xi. 19, " They [the men of Anathoth, against 
whom Jeremiah prophesied,] had devised devices 
against me, saying, Let us destroy the tree with the 
fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the 
living." Matt. xii. 33, "Either make the tree good, and 
his fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his 
fruit corrupt." 

' Matt. ill. 10, id., Luke iii. 9, id., [by John the Bap- 
tist.] John XV. 1, 6, " I am the true vine, and My 
Father is the Husbandman. Every branch in Me that 
beareth not fruit He taketh away : and every branch 
that beareth fruit, He purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
more fruit. . . If a man abide not in Me, he is cast 
forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather 
them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned." 

' Hos. viii. 2, " Israel shall cry unto Me, My God, we 
know thee. Israel hath cast off the thing that is good." 
Matt. XXV. 10, [Parable of the ten virgins :] " The door 
Was shut. Afterwai-d came also the other [foolish] virgins, 
saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12, But he answered 
and said, Verily, I say unto you, t know you not." 
Luke vi. 46, " Why call ye Me, Lord, Lord, and do not 
the things which I say ?" xiii. 24, " Strive to enter in 
at the strait gate . . 25, When once the master of the 
house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye 
begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, say- 
ing, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and he shall answer 
and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are," &c. 
Acts xix. 13, 15, " Certain of the vagabond Jews, exor- 
cists, took upon them to call over them which had evil 
spirits the Name of the Lord Jesus, saying. We adjure 
you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth . . and the evil 
spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I 
know •, but who are ye ?" Rom. ii. 13, " Not the hear- 
ers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the 
law shall be justified." James i. 22, " Be ye doers of the 
word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves." 

" Numb. xxiv. 4, 17, " He [Balaam, sent to bless Is- 
rael,] hath said, which heard the words of God, which 
saw the vision of the Almighty . . I shall see Him [the 
Messiah,] but not now : I shall behold Him, but not 
nigh." XXV. 1 , " And Israel . . began to commit whore- 



tJie word are blessed. 

knew you: "depart from Me, ye that A-D. 31. 
work iniquity. '""^^ ^ 

24 <^ Therefore '"whosoever heareth these say- 
ings of Mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto 
a Avise man, which built his house upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, 
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and 
it fell not : for it was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth these sayings 
of Mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto 
a foohsh man, which built his house upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, 
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; 
and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended 
these sayings, "the people were astonished at His 
doctrine : 

29 'For He taught them as one having autho- 
rity, and not as the scribes. 



dom with the daughters of Moab," xxxi. 16, 8, " through 
the counsel of Balaam " . . [whom] " they slew with 
the sword." John xi. 47, " Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a councU . . and one of them 
named Caiaphas . . said unto them . . It is expedient 
for us, that one man should die for the people . . This 
spake he not of himself: but being high priest that 
year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that 
nation. Then from that day forth they took counsel 
together to put him to death." 1 Cor. xiii. 2, " Though 
I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all myste- 
ries, and ail knowledge . . and have not charity, I am 
nothing." 

" Luke xiii. 27, id., — Matt. xxv. 12, Luke xiii. 25, 
see on ' 2 Tim. ii. 19, " The foundation of God standeth 
sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that 
are His. And, Let every one that nameth the Name 
of Christ depart from iniquity." 

"- Psa. vi. 8, id.,— Psa. v. 1, 5, " O Lord . . the fool- 
ish shall not stand in Thy sight : Thou hatest all work- 
ers of iniquity." Matt. xxv. 31, 41, " When the Son 
of man shall come in His glory . . Then shall He say 
. . unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye 
cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels : for I was an hungered, and ye gave Me no 
meat," &c. 

""Luke vi. 47, "Whosoever cometh to Me, and 
heareth My sayings, and doeth them, I will show you to 
whom he is like : He is Hke a man which built an 
house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a 
rock : and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehe- 
mently upon that house, and could not shake it : for it 
was founded upon a rock. But he that heareth, and 
doeth not, is hke a man that without a foundation built 
an house upon the earth ; against which the stream did 
beat vehemently, and immediately it fell ; and the ruin 
of that house was great." 

" " The people — scribes." Mark i. 22, id., [at Caper- 
naum.] Matt. xiii. 54, " When He was come into His 
own country, [Nazareth,] He taught them in their syn- 
agogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, 
Wlience hath this Man this wisdom, and these mighty 
works ? Is not this the carpenter's Son, &c. ?" with 
Mark vi. 2. Luke iv. 32, " They [of Capernaum] were 
— doctrine : for His word was with power." 

' John vii. 45, " Then came the officers to the chief 
priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why 
have ye not brought Him ? and the 
Never man spake like this Man." 
15 



Christ healeth the 



MATTHEW VIII. 



centurion's servant. 



CHAPTER VIII. 



A.D.; 



¥ 



2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth the centurion's ser- 
vant, 14 Peter's mother-in-law, 16 and many other dis- 
eased: 18 showeth how He is to be followed: 23 stilleth 
the tempest on the sea, 28 driveth the devils out of two 
men possessed, 31 and suffer eth them to go into the swine. 

HEN He was come down from the 
mountain, great multitudes followed 
Him. 

2 *And, behold, there came a leper and wor- 
« Mark 1.40. shippcd Him, saying, Lord, if Thou wilt, 
Luke 6. 12. Thou canst make me clean. 

3 *And Jesus put forth His hand, and touched 
bMBrki.4i, him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And 
Luke 6. 13. immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 

4 "And Jesus saith \mto him, "See thou tell no 
man ; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, 
c Mark 1.44. ^-^cl offer thc gift that * Moses command- 
Luke 5. 14. g(j^ fgj. a, testimony unto them. 

5 ^'And when Jesus was entered into Caper- 

naum, there came unto Him a centurion, 
beseeching Him, 

6 * And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home 
sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 



Chap. VIII. — " " See — no man." Matt. ix. 30, id., 
[on healing two blind men.] Mark v. 43, id., [on rais- 
ing from death the daughter of Jairus.] 

' Levit. xiv. 2, 10, 21, " This shall be the law of the 
leper in the day of his cleansing : He shall be brought 
unto the priest : and the priest shall go forth out of the 
camp ; and the priest shall look, and, behold, if the 
plague of leprosy be healed in the leper ; then shall 
the priest command to take for him that is to be cleansed 
two birds alive and clean, and cedar wood, and scarlet, 
and hyssop . . And on the eighth day he [the leper] 
shall take two he lambs without blemish, and one ewe 
lamb of the first year without blemish, and three-tenth 
deals of fine flour /or a meat-offering, mingled with oil, 
and one log of oil. . . And if he he poor, and cannot get so 
much ; then he shall take one lamb/or a trespass-offering 
to be waved, to make an atonement for him, and one- 
tenth deal of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offer- 
ing, and a log of oil ; and two turtle-doves, or two young 
pigeons, such as he is able to get ; and the one shall be 
a sin-offering, and the other a burnt-ofTering." 

' Luke XV. 21, [The prodigal son, in_ the parable, 
perishing with hunger, returned, and said :] " Father, 
I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and, 19, 
' am no more worthy to be called thy son.' " 

'' Psa. cvii. 20, " He sent his word, and healed them." 

' Gen. xii. 1,3," The Lord had said unto Abram . . In 
thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Isa. ii. 2, 
" It shall come to pass in the last days, that the moun- 
tain of the Lord's house shall be established . . and 
all nations shall flow unto it . . and He will teach us 
of His ways, and we will walk in His paths : for out of 
Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord 
from Jerusalem." xi. 10, " In that day there shall be a 
Root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the 
people ; to it shall the Gentiles seek : and His rest shall 
be glorious." Mai. i. 11, " From the rising of the sun 
even unto the going down of the same My Name shall 



[5. St. Matthew represents the centurion himself applying to 
Jesus. St. Luke, the elders of Oapernaum : but, on the principle, that 
he who acts hy means of another, is said to act by himself, this dif- 
ference is easily reconcilable.— GreeioeZi's Dissertations, vol. i. pp. 
194-198, 2d ed.] 

16 



T And Jesus saith unto him, I will A.D.31. 
come and heal him. ^-"^^ 

8 ''The centurion 'answered and said. Lord, 'I 
am not worthy that Thou shouldest come ^ n. ,. 5, ,_ 
under my roof: but ''speak the word fri'e°d°\„ 
*only,* and my servant shall be healed. ™"-" 

9 " For I am a man under authority, having sol- 
diers under me : and I say to this man, 

Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, 

and he cometh ; and to my servant. Do this, and he 

doeth it. 

10 *When Jesus heard it, He marvelled, and 
said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you, 
I have not found so great faith, no, not in 

_ - ° d Lute 7. 9. 

Israel. 

11 And I say unto you. That 'many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall sit down with 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom 
of heaven. 

12 But •''the children of the kingdom "shall be 
cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy 
way ; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto 



he great among the Gentiles . . saith the Lord of hosts." 
Luke xiii. 28, " There shall be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, 
and you yourselves thrust out. And they shall come 
from the east, and /rom the west, and from the north, 
and from, the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom 
of God." Acts X. 45, [At Cesarea :] " They of the 
circumcision which beheved were astonished, as many 
as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also 
was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost :" [and when 
Peter declared this to the apostles and brethren at 
Jerusalem,] xi. 18, " They . . glorified God, saying, 
Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance 
unto life." Acts xiv. 27, [Paul and Barnabas at Anti- 
och :] " "V'^Tien they were come and had gathered the 
church together, they rehearsed . . how He bad opened 
the door of faith unto the Gentiles." Rom. xv. 8, " 1 
say that Jesus Christ was a minister . . for the truth .of 
God . . that the Gentiles might glorify God for His 
mercy ; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to 
Thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto Thy Name. 
And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with His 
people. And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; 
and laud Him, all ye people. And again Esaias saith," 
as above, xi. 10. Eph. iii. 3, 6, "By revelation lie 
made known unto me the mystery . . that the Gentiles 
should be fellow-heirs [i. e., heirs together with the 
Jews,] and of the same body, and partakers of His pro- 
mise in Christ by the gospel." 

f Matt. xxi. 43, " The kingdom of God shall be taken 
from you, [the Jews,] and given to a nation bringing 
forth the fruits thereof" 

' Matt. xxii. 13, id., [of the man that had not on a 
wedding garment.] xxv. 30, id., [of the unprofitable 
servant who hid the one talent.]— xiii. 42, id., but 
" furnace of fire," for " outer darkness :" [of the wicked, 
likened to tares.] xiii. 50, same as last, [of the wicked, 
likened to bad fish.] xxiv. 51, " these shall— teeth," [of 
the evil servant made ruler over his lord's household.] 
Luke xiii. 28, see on • above. 2 Pet. ii. 17, and Jude 
13, [Of false teachers:] " To whom the mist [Jude, 
blackness] of darkness is reserved for ever." 



Christ stilleth the tempest. 



MATTHEW IX. 



A. D. 31. thee. And his servant was healed in the 
self-same hour. 

'And when Jesus was come into Peter's 
s, house, He saw ''his wife's mother laid, 

and sick of a fever. 
'And He touched her hand, "and the fever 
1. left her : and she arose, and ministered 
unto them. 

'When the even was come, they brought 
unto Him many that were possessed with 
devils : and He cast out the spirits *with 
^' *'• His word,* and healed all that were sick : 

17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by Esaias the prophet, saying, 'Himself took our 
infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 

18 ^"Now *when Jesus saw great multitudes 

about Him,* He gave commandment to 
depart unto the other side. 

19 *And a certain scribe came, and said unto 
Him, Master, I will follow Thee Avhithersoever Thou 
goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have 
holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the 
Son of man hath not where to lay His head. 

21 And another of His disciples said unto Him, 
Lord, 'suffer me first to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him. Follow Me ; and 
let the dead bury their dead. 

a cf. Mark 4. 23 ^ * Aud whcH Hc was entered iuto 
cf.'Lk.8.22. a ship. His disciples followed him. 

24 ''And, behold, there arose a great tempest 
,„ ^ in the sea, insomuch that the ship was 

bMark4. 37, i • i i i xx 

'!■,, covered with the waves: but He was 

cf. Lk. 8. 2? 



c Mark 4. 33, 
Liie 8. 24. 



25 "And His disciples came to jffim, 
and awoke Him, saying, Lord, *save us :* 
we perish. 

26 '^And He saith unto them, Wliy are ye fear- 
dM^rk4.4o. ful, ye of little faith? 'Then ""He 
e Mark 4. 38; arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
Lake 8. 24. sca ; and there was a great calm. 
LSkel^is*.'" 2Y ^But the men marvelled, saymg. 



* 1 Cor. ix. 5, " Have we not power to lead about a 
sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the bre- 
thren of the Lord, and Cephas," [i. e. Peter '?] 

* Isa. liii. 4, " Surely He hath borne our griefs, and 
carried our sorrows." 1 Pet. ii. 21, 24, " Christ . . His 
own Self bare our sins in His own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
ness : bv whose stripes ye were healed." 

* 19-22. Liike ix. 57-60, id., [adding,] "but go 
thou, and preach the kingdom of God." 

' See 1 Kings xix. 19, "Elijah passed by him, [Eli- 
sha,] and cast Ms mantle upon him. And he . . ran 
after Elijah, and said, Let me, I pray thee, Idss my 
father and my mother, and then I will follow thee. And 
he said unto him. Go back again : for what have I done 
to thee ?" 

•" Psa. Ixv. 5, 7, " O God of our salvation . . which 
stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves." 
Ixxxix. 9, " Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when 
the waves thereof arise, Thou stillest them." cvii. 29, 
" He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof 
are still." 

" See Deut v. 25, " If we hear the voice of the Lord 
2 



and casteth out devils. 
A. 13.31. 



What manner of man is this, that even 

the winds and the sea obey Him ! ' — '' ^ 

28 ^ "And when He was come to the other side, 
into the country of the Gergesenes, there met Him 
two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, 
* exceeding fierce, so that no man might ^ m. s. i-s. 
pass by that way.* Lk. 8.26,21. 

29 ''And, behold, they cried out, saying. What 
have we to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God ? 
art Thou come hither to torment us be- ^.f ^n: si 
fore the time? c!.Lk.i.k: 

30 "And there was ^a good way off from them 
an herd of many swine feeding. „ Mark 5. 11 

31 ""So the devils besought Him, say- I'fkes.s?, 
ing, *If Thou cast us out,* suffer us to go Kltt^?'' 
away into the herd of swine. '"™-" 

32 "And He said imto them. Go. ''And when 
they were come out, they went into the herd of 
swine : and, behold, the * whole* herd of swine ran 
violently down a steep place into the sea, 4 Mk. 5. u. 
and perished in the waters. ^"''^ *• ^• 

33 'And they that kept them fled, and went 
their ways into the city, and told every thing, and 
what was befallen to the possessed of the « iv^,., ,4 

devils. Lk.8.34;36: 

34 "And, behold, the whole city came out to 
meet Jesus : 'and *when they saw Him,* "they be- 
sought Him that He would depart out of fMmt.s.n. 
theu- coasts. Lukes. 31. 

CHAPTER IK. 

2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 callcth Matthew 
from the receipt of custom, 10 eateth with publicans 
and sinners, 14 defendeth His disciples for not fasting, 
20 cureth the bloody issite, 23 raisefh from death Jairus' 
daughter, 27 giveth sight to two blind men, 32 hcaleth a 
dumb man possessed of a devil, 36 and hath compassion 
of the midtitude. 

AND He entered into a ship, and passed over, 
"and came into His own city. 
2 "And, behold, they brought to Hun aMark2.s. 
a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : bMark-]*; 
''and 'Jesus seeing their faith said unto i-uke6,«o'. 



our God any more, [as when the law was given,] then 
we shall die." 1 Kings xvii. 1 7, " His sickness was so 
sore, that there was no breath left in him. And she 
[his mother, the widow of Zarephath,] said unto Elijah, 
What have I to do with thee, O thou man of God ? art 
thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and 
to slay my son ?" Luke v. 8, " Simon Peter . . fell 
down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I 
am a sinful man, O Lord. Eor he was astonished . . at 
the draught of the fishes." Acts xvi. 38, [Paul and Silas 
at Philippi :] " The magistrates . . came and besought 
them . . and desired them to depart out of the city." 

Chap. IX.— " Matt. iv. 13, " He . . dwelt in Caper- 
naum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of 
Zabulon and Nephthalim." 

' Matt. viii. 10, [Of the centurion whose servant Heth 
sick of the palsy :] " I have not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel." 



[29. St. Mark and St. Luke relate the history of one only of the pos- 
sessed ; the name of the unclean spirit was Legion : and they make 
the scene of the miracle " in the country of the Gadarenes," which 
seems to be the same region as " the country of the Gergesenes " 
mentioned in St. Matthew.] 

17 



Christ eatetli toith puhlicans, 

A.D.31. the sick of the palsy; Son, *be of good 
' — "^'^ -^ cheer ; * thy sms be forgiven thee. 

3 'xind, behold, certain of the scribes said 
cMit.2.6,T. ■«^thin themselves, This Man blasphe- 

d Mark 2. 8. * * And Jcsus "knowing their thoughts 

Luke 5. 2-2. ggj^^ Whereforc think ye *evil* in your 



5 'For -whether is easier, to say, Thy sms 
e Murk "9 ^^ forglvcn thee; or to say. Arise, and 

Luke 5. a ^alk? 

6 'But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith He 
f Mark 2. 10, to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up 
like 5. 24. thy bed, and go unto thine house. 
g>iark2 12 ^ ^Aud hc arose, and departed to his 
lis. 25; 26! i^o^se. 

8 ^But *when the multitudes saw it* they mar- 
velled, and glorified God, * which had given such 
power imto men.* 

a Mark 2. 14, 9 ^ Aud as Jcsus passed forth from 
fouof a'i-""' thence, "He saw *a man, named Matthew, 
^^k'T/i'v, 28, sitting at the receipt of custom : and He 
! J, named" salth uuto him. Follow Me. And he 
^""•'' arose, and followed Him. 

10 ^ ''And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat 
in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners 
came and sat down with Him and His disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said 
unto His disciples. Why eateth your Master vnth 
'publicans and -^sinners? 

12 But when Jesus heard that, He said unto 
them. They that be whole need not a physician, 
but they that are sick. 



MATTHEW IX. and cureth the Uoody issue. 

13 But go ye and learn what that A.D.31. 
meaneth, "I will have mercy, and not ^-^ — ' 
sacrifice : for I am not come to call the righteous, 
''but sinners to repentance. 

14 •|[Then came to Him the disciples of John, 
saying, 'Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but 
Thy disciples fast not ? 

1 5 And Jesus said unto them. Can *the children 
of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the Bride- 
groom is with them ? but the days will come, when 
the Bridegroom shall be taken from them, and 'then 
shall they fast. 

16 No man-putteth a piece of 'new cloth unto 
an old garment, for that which is put in , or, row, 
to fill it up taketh from the garment, and S.^"^^ 
the rent is made worse. "''"*■ 

17 Neither do men put new wine into old bot- 
tles : else the bottles break, and the wine runneth 
out, and the bottles perish : but they piit new wine 
into new bottles, and both are preserved. 

18 ^ While He spake these things unto them, 
"behold, there came a certain ^ ruler, and a Mark 5. 22, 
worshipped Him, saying. My daughter is fk. 8. 41,42, 
even now dead : but come ""and lay Thy IJ™"""'* ' 
hand upon her, and she shall live. 1. Mark 5. 23. 

19 ''And Jesus arose, and followed liim, "and so 
did His disciples.* c Mark 5. 24. 

20 ^"And, behold, a woman which was dis- 
eased with an issue of blood twelve years, 
came behind Jlim, and touched the hem i^■ ' ' 

r T^. , Lk. 8.45,44. 

of His garment : 

21 ''For she said "within herself,* If I may 
but touch His garment, I shall be „ , 

, , & ' bMnrk5.28. 

whole. 



' " Knowino; their tlionghts." Matt. xii. 25, id., Luke 
xl. 17, id., [of the Pharisees who.sairt, He casteth out 
devils through, ilatt. by, Beelzebub.] Luke vi. 8, id., 
[of the scribes and Phan'sees who watchccl Him, whether 
lie would heal on the Sabbatli day.] Luke ix. 47, id., 
'• perceiving the tliouglit of their heart," [of the disciples, 
among whom there arose a reasoning . . wliich of them 
should be greatest.] Mark xii. 15, " He, knowing their 
hypocrisy, [of the Pharisees and Horodians, sent to 
catch Him in His words,] said unto them, Why tempt 
ye Me?" Psa. cxxxix. 1, " O Lord . . Thou under- 
Htandest my thought afar off." 

"^ 10-13. Mark il. 15-17, id., Luke v. 29-32, id.: 
[the feast of Matlhey.', called Leri, at his own liousc.] 

' Matt. xi. 19, [Jesus paith,] " Tlic Son of man came 
eating and drinlving, and they say, Behold a man glut- 
tonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sin- 
ners." Luke V. 30, included under '' above. Luke xv. 1, 
" Then drew near unto Him all the publicans and sin- 
ners for to hear Him. And the Pharisees and scribes 
murmured, sa}-ing, This man receiveth sinners, and 
eateth with them." 

■'■ Gal. ii. 15, " sinners of the Gentiles." 

" " I will — sacrifice." Hos. vi. 6, id. — Mic. vj. G, 
" Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow 
myself before the high God ? shall I come before Him 
with burnt-offerings, with calves of a year old V Will 
the Loud be pleased with thousands of rams, or with 
ten thousands of rivers of oil ? shall I give my first-born 
for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin 



[10.] Not Matthew's feast, but probably at Peter's liouse : GresweW. 
Diss., vol. ii. 397, &c. 

18 



of my soul ? He hath showed thee, O man, what is 
good ; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to 
do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with 
thy God?" Matt. xii. 7, "F ye had known what (his 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would 
not have condemned the guiltless," [His disciples, who 
on the Sabbath day were an hixngered, and began to 
pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.] 

* 1 Tim. i. 15, " This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
of all acceptation, that Chi'ist Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners ; of whom I am chief." 

* 14-17. Mark ii. 18-22, id., Luke v. 33-38, id. [at 
Levi's feast in his own house.] Luke xviii. 11, " The 
Pharisee . . prayed thus with himself . . I fast twice in 
the week." 

' John iii. 27, 29, " John . . said . . He that hath the 
bride is the Bridegroom : but the friend of the Bride- 
groom, which staudeth and heareth HLm, rejoiceth 
greatly because of the Bridegi'oom's voice : this Sly joy 
tlierefore is fulfilled." 

' Acts xiii. 1, " There were in the church that was at 
Antioch certain prophets and teachers . . As they mi- 
nistered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, 
Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work wliere- 
unto I have called them. And when they had fasted 
and prayed, and laid iJieir hands on them, they sent 
iheni away." xiv. 23, " They [Paul and Barnabas] . . 
ordained them elders in every church, and . . prayed 
with fasting." 1 Cor. vii. 5, [Of the husband and wife :] 
" Defraud ye not one the other, except ;/ he with eon- 
sent for a time, that ye may g\\e yourselves to : 
and prayer." 

2* 



CliTist Jiealeth two Hind men. 



MATTHEW X. 



and a dumb man possessed. 



A. D. 31. 22 " But Jesus turned Him about, ^ and 
^'^~^^ *when He saw her," He said, Daughter, 
li Mark i. 'ii. be of good comfort ; '" thy faith hath made 
thee whole. *And the woman was made 
whole from that hour.* 

23 "And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, 
erfjMarks. and saw "the mmstrels and the people 
cf.'Lk.8.62. making a noise, 

24 *He said unto them, *''Give place: for* the 
fMaxk5.4o- maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 'And 
li. 8. 53-55. they laughed Him to scorn. 

25 'But when the people were put forth. He 
went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid 
arose. 

1 Or, thi, 26 And ' the fame hereof went abroad 

^''"'''- into all that land. 

27 ^And when Jesus departed thence, two 
Wind men followed Him, crying, and saying, ^ Thou 
Son of David, have mercy on us. 

28 And when He was come into the house, the 
blind men came to Him : and Jesus saith unto 
them, Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They 
said unto Him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched He then- eyes, saying, Accord- 
ing to your faith be it imto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus 
straitly charged them, saying, 'See that no man 
know it. 

31 'But they, when they were departed, spread 
abroad His fame in all that country. 



'" " They — whole." Luke vii. 50, id., [to a -woman 
wliich was a sinner, and brought an alabaster box of 
ointment.] xvii. 19, id., [to the only leper, out of tlie 
ten cleansed, that returned to give glory to God.] xviii. 
42, id., [to a certain blind man, who received his sight.] 

" See 2 Cliron. xxxv. 25, " Jeremiah lamented for 
Josiah, [the king, when dead :] and all the singing men 
and the singing women spake of Josiah in their lamenta- 
tions to this day, and made them an ordinance in Israel." 

" Acts XX. 9, " Eutychus . . fell down from the third 
loft, and was taken up dead. And Paul . . said, Trouble 
not yourselves ; for his life is in him." 

^ Matt. XV. 22, id., [by a woman of Canaan] Matt. 
XX. ,30, id., Mark x. 47, id., Luke xviii. 38, id., [of two 
bhud men, who received sight.] 

' Matt. viii. 4, id., Luke v. 14, id., [to a leper cleansed.] 
— ^Matt. xii. 15, " Great multitudes followed Him, and 
He healed them all ; and charged them, that they should 
not make Him known." xvii. 1,9, " Jesus taketh Peter, 
James, and John . . and was transfigured before them . . 
and . . Jesus charged them, saj-ing, Tell the vision to 
no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the 
dead." 

' Mark vii. 86, " He charged them that they should 
tell no man : but the more He charged them, so much 
the more a great deal they published it; and were be- 
yond measure astonished, saying. He hath done all 
things well : He maketh both the deaf to hear, and the 
dumb to speak." 

' 32-34. Matt. xii. 22-24, [a bUnd and dumb man 
possessed, said to be healed by Beelzebub.] Luke xi. 
14, 15, [a dumb devil, said to be cast out through Beel- 
zebub.] 

* Matt. xii. 24, Luke xi. 15, included xmdcr ' above. 
Mark iii. 22, " The scribes which came down from Je- 
rusalem said. He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of 
the de-iils," &c. 



A.D.31. 



cast out, the dumb 
larvelled, saying, It 

'He casteth out de- 



32 ^ "As they went out, behold, they 
brought to Him a dumb man possessed 
with a devil. 

33 And when the devil wi 
spake : and the multitudes 
was never so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said 
vils through the prince of the devils. 

35 "And "Jesus went about all the cities and 
villages, "teaching "in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom, and heal- [o„ jura's 
ing every sickness and every disease ofolineT]" 
among the people.* " ^^'''^ ^- "• 

36 ^But ""when He saw the multitudes, He 
was moved with compassion on them, be- 
cause they 'fainted, and were scattered inliauuy 
abroad, "as sheep having no shepherd. '°'"'' 

37 Then saith He unto His disciples, "The har- 
vest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are 
few; 

38 "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, 
that He will send forth labourers into His harvest. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Christ sendeth out His twelve apostles, enabling them with 
power to do miracles, 5 giveth them their charge, teaclieth 
them, 16 cotnforteth them against persecutions : 40 and 
promiseth a blessing to those that receive them. 

AND "when "He had called unto Him „cr.Mi;.G.7. 
His twelve disciples, He gave them '^^■^■^^'"- 



And — teaching, and journeying to- 
His first circuit of Gahlee.] 



" Luke xiii. 22, ' 
wards Jerusalem." 

" Matt. iv. 23, id., [i: 

" Mark vi. 34, id. 

" Num. xxvii. 16, [Moses sueth for a successor :] " Let 
the LoED, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man 
over the congregation, which may go out before them, 
and which may go in before them, and wliieh may lead 
them out, and which may bring them in ; that the con- 
gregation of the Lord be not as sheep which have no 
shepherd." 1 Kings xxii. 17, "He [Micaiah prophe- 
sying before Ahab] said, I saw all Israel scattered upon 
the hiUs, as sheep that have not a shepherd : and the 
Lord said, These have no master." Ezek. xxxiv. 5, 
" They [My flocks] were scattered, because there is no 
shejiherd." Zech. x. 2, " They went their way as a 
flock, they were troubled, because there was no shep- 
herd." 

!' 3 7, 38. Luke x. 2, id., [to the seventy.] — Jolm iv. 35, 
[To His disciples :] " Say not ye, There are yet four 
months, and then cometh harvest ? behold, I say unto 
you. Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; for they 
are white ah'eady to harvest. And he that reapeth re- 
ceiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal." 

' 2 Thes. iii. 1, "Brethren, pray for us, [Paul, Sil- 
vanus, and Timotheus,] that the word of the Lord may 
havey/'ee course." • 

Chap. X. — " Mark iii. 13, [Ordination of twelve dis- 
ciples to be apostles, confirmed by] Luke vi. 13, " He 
goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto Him whom 
He would : and they came unto Him. And He ordained 
twelve, that they should be with Him, and that He 
might send them forth to preach, and to have power 
to heal sicknesses, and to cast out de^dls." 



[1. It will be observed, that St. Matthew here speaks of "the 
twelve," as of a body already in existence, and known by that name 
as such ; whence it is clear that he recognizes implicitlv llie fact of 

19 



Christ sendeth out the twelve, 
A.D.: 



MATTHEW X. 



power ^against unclean spirits, *to cast 

■'~-^^' them out,* and to heal all manner of 

sickness, and all manner of disease. 

2 ''Now the names of the twelve apostles are 
b Lnke 6. 13. thesc ; * The first,* " Simon, '' who is called 
]6-i9. "' ■ Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James 
16. ■ ■ tlie son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 

3 'Philip, and Bartholome;w ; Thomas, and Mat- 
thew *the piibhcan;* James the son of Alpheus, 
and Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus ; 

4 '"Simon the Canaanite, and Judas ''Iscaiiot, 

who also betrayed Him. 
Luke* ': '■ 5 * These twelve Jesus sent forth, ' and 
m"9.1*' commanded them, saying, *"Go not into 



' John i. 42, " Jesus . . said, Thou art Simon the son 
of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by inter- 
pretation, a stone," [marg. or, Peter-I 

" Acts i. 18, " Simon Zelotes." 

* John xiii. 21, &c., " Jesus . . was troubled in spirit, 
and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
that one of you shall betray Me . . One of His disciples, 
whom Jesus loved . . saith unto Him, Lord, who is it ? 
Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, 
when I have dipped it. And when He had dipped the 
sop. He gave it to Judas Iscariot, tJie son of Simon. 
And after the sop Satan entered into him." 

" Matt. iv. 15, " Gahlee of the Gentiles." 

•'■ See 2 Kings xvii. 23, " Israel [was] carried away out 
of their own land to Assyria . . and the king of Assyria 
brought men from Babylon, &c., and placed them in the 
cities of Samaria, instead of the children of Israel : and 
they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof." 
John iv. 9, 20, " Then saith the woman of Samaria unto 
Him . . the Jews have no deaUngs with the Samaritans 
. . Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye 
[the Jews] say, that in Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship." 

" Matt. XV. 22, 24, [To] " a woman of Canaan . . He 
answered and said . . I am not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel." Acts xiii. 4G, [To the 
Jews at Autioch, in Pisidia,] " Paul and Barnabas . . 
said, It was necessary that the word of God should first 
have been spoken to you." 

'' Isa. liii. C, " All we like sheep have gone astray ; we 
have turned every one to his own way." Jer. 1. 6, 17, 
" My people hath been lost sheep : their shepherds have 



their previous ordination: of this, however, he give: 
self, but it was afterwards supplied by iVIark iii. 13, and Luke vi. 13, 
as stated under a in the preceding column. Inthelist of their names, 
as recorded by the three evangelists, the general reader will often 
have found a difficulty in classifying them, from the shght variation in 
two or three instances : hence I subjoin a quotation from Mr. Ores- 
well's works, to which on many occasions I stand deeply indebted :— 
" If we take the order of St. Matthew's catalogue, x. 2-4, and com- 
pare with it St. Mark's, iii. 16-19, and St. Luke's, vi. K-16, or. Acts 



i. 13, they [the names of the apostles] will stand 


in juxtaposition as 


follows :— 




Matthew. Mark. Luke. 


Acts. 




1 Peter 


2 Andrew 4 2 


4 


3 James [tho son} „ , 

of Zebedee] J ^ -- 3 

4 .lohn 3 —2- 4 


2 


3 


5 Philip 5 5 


5 


6 Bartholomew 6 6 


7 


7 Thomas 8 . 8 


6 


H Matthew 7 7 


8 


''7Zj^:^-\o- ^- 


9 


----.-jlOThadd.usp^^'^ 


) 11 Judas the 
brother of 


-^a^ In- r^^ 


> 10 Simon Zelotes 


12 Judas Iscariot 12 12 


12 Matthias." 


Dusertationa upon the Harmony of the Gospels, vol. ii. p. 417.] 


20 





and instrucfeth them. 
A.D.31. 



the way of the Gentiles, and into any city 

of •'^the Samaritans enter ye not :* ' — ^ ' 

6 But "go rather to the ''lost sheep of the house 
of Israel. 

1 And as ye go, 'preach, saying, 'The kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. f Luke 9. 5. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast out devils: * freely ye have received, 
freely give. 

9 ^^ Provide 'neither gold, nor silver, ^cf.Marke. 
nor brass in your purses, ?f. Luke 9.8. 

10 ^Nor scrip for your journey, nei- ^O''""- 
ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet * staves : """for 
the workman is worthy of his meat.* 3 cr. a naff. 



caused them to go astray . . Israel is a scattered sheep." 
Ezek. xxxiv. 5, 16, " They were scattered, because there 
is no shepherd . . yea, My flock was scattered upon all 
the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after 
them . . I will seek that which was lost, and bring again 
that which was driven away, and will bind up that ivJiich 
was broken, and will sti-engthen that which was sick." 
1 Pet. ii. 25, " Ye were as sheep going astray ; but are 
now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your 
souls." 

* Matt. iii. 2 , id., [said by John the Baptist.] iv. 1 7, id., 
[by Jesus Himself] Liike x. 9, id., [said by Jesus to 
the seventy.] 

* Acts viii. 18, " When Simon [the sorcerer] saw that 
through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost 
was given, he offered them money, saying, Give me also 
this power . . but Peter said unto him, Thy money perish 
with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God 
may be purchased with money." 

' 1 Sam. ix. 7, [Saul despairs of finding his father's 
asses :] " Then said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if 
we go, what shall we bring the man, [Samuel ?] for . . 
there is not a present to bring to the man of God : what 
have we ? And the servant answered Saul again, and 
said. Behold, I have here at hand the fourth part of a 
shekel of silver : that will I give to the man of God, to 
tell us our way." [Of old men of God were wont to 
receive presents : and Jesus maltes the same provision 
for the twelve, and the seventy.] Luke x. 4, [To the 
seventy :] " Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes." 
Luke xxii. 35, [At His last supper:] "He said unto 
them. When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
shoes, lacked ye any thing ?• And they said, Nothing." 

"* 10-14. Luke X. 5-14, id., [in a similar charge to 
the seventy.] — 1 Cor. ix. 7, " Who goeth a warfare any 
time at his own charges ? who planteth a vinej'^ard, and 
eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, 
and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? Say I these 
things as a man ? or saith not the law the same also ? 
For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not 
muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. 
Doth God take care for oxen ? Or saith He it alto- 
gether for our sakes ? For our sake,^, no doubt, this is 
written : that he that plougheth should plough in hope ; 
and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of 
his hope. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it 
a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ? If 
others be partakers of this power over you, are not we 
rather ? Nevertheless we have not used this power ; 
but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of 
Christ. Do ye not know that they which minister about 
holy things live of the things of tlie temple ? and they 
which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? 
Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach 
the gospel should live of the gospel." 1 Tim. v. 18, 



Tlie ttodve aposdes MATTHEW X. 

A. D. 31. \\ ^ And into whatsoever city or town 
■ — '^ ' ye shall enter, * inquire who in it is wor- 
tK.*4.'°' thy ; and * there abide till ye go thence. 

12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace 
come upon it : "but if it be not worthy, let your 
peace return to you. 

ik!nk.6.n. 14 'And whosoever shall not receive 
l""fo?atM- you, ''nor hear your words, when ye de- 
^S part out of that house or city, ° shake oflF 

""="■•" tlie dust of yom- feet.^ 

15 'Verily I say unto you, ^It shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in 
1 Mark 6. 11. the day of judgment, than for that city. 

16 ^'Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the 
midst of wolves : ' be ye therefore wise as serpents, 
I Or, simple, aud ' ' harmlcss as doves. 

17 But beware of men: for 'they will deliver 



" The Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that 
Ireadeth out the corn ; and, The labourer is worthy of 
his reward." 

" Psa. XXXV. 13, " My prayer [for them who reward- 
ed me evil for good] retiu-ned into mine own bosom." 

" Neh. V. 13, [Nehemiah to the usurious Jews, who 
promise restitution :] " I shook my lap, and said. So God 
shake out every man from his house, and from his labour, 
that perfbrmeth not this promise, even thus be he shaken 
out, and emptied. And all the congregation said, Amen, 
and praised the Lord." Acts xiii. .50, [At Antioch :] 
" The Jews stirred up the devout and honourable 
women, and the chief men of the city, and raised per- 
secution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them 
out of their coasts. But they shook off the dust of their 
feet against them, and came unto Iconium." xviii. 5, 
[At Corinth :] " Paul . . testified to the Jews that Jesus 
wan Christ. And when they opposed themselves, and 
blasphemed, he shook Ids raiment, and said unto them, 
Your blood he upon your own heads ; I am clean : from 
henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." 

'' Matt. xi. 22, id., [against Chorazin, and Bethsaida :] 
24, id., [against Capernaum.] 

« " Behold — wolves." Luke x. 3, id., [to the seventy.] 

' Rom. xvi. 19, "I would have you wise unto that 
which is good, and simple [marg. or, harmless] concern- 
ing evil." Eph. V. 1.5, " See . . that ye walk circum- 
spectly, not as fools, but as wise." 

" 1 Cor. xiv. 20, " Brethren, be not children in un- 
derstanding; : howbeit in malice be ye children, but in 
understanding be men." Phil. ii. 15, " — be blameless 
and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the 
midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom 
ye shine as lights in the world." 

_' 17, 18, Mark xiii. 9, id., [when He foretelleth the 
ruin of the temple; confirmed by] Luke xxi. 12, 13, 
and Matt. xxiv. 9.— Luke xii. 11, " Wlien they bring 
you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and 
powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall 
answer, or what ye shaltsay : for the Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say." 

" Acts V. 40, " When they [the council] had called 
the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they 
should not speak in the Name of Jesus." 

" Acts xii. 1, "Herod the king stretched forth Ms 
hands to vex certain of the church. And he killed 
James the brother of John with the sword. And . . he 
proceeded further to take Peter also." Acts xxi v. 1 0-2 1 , 
[Paul, taken from prison, answereth for his hfe and 
doctrine, before the Roman governor Felix.] xxv. 1, 



are instructed. 

you up to the coimcils, and "they will A.D 31. 
scourge you in their synagogues ; ' ""'^ ' 

18 And "ye shall be brought before govemors 
and kings for My sake, for a testimony against them 
and the Gentiles. 

19 "But when they deliver you up, take no 
thought how or what ye shall speak ; for " it shall 
be given you in that same hotir what ye shall speak. 

20 "For it is not ye that speak, but the Spuit 
of your Father which speaketh in you. 

21 'And the brother shall deliver up the bro- 
ther to death, and the father the child : and the 
children shall rise up against their parents, and 
cause them to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all men for My 
Name's sake: but "he that endureth to the end 
shall be saved. 

23 But Svhen they persecute you in this city. 



7, 23, " When Festus was come into the province . . the 
Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round 
about, and laid many and grievous complaints against 
Paul, which they could not prove . . And . . when 
Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and 
was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief 
captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus's com- 
mandment Paul was brought forth." 2 Tim. iv. 16, see 
on " below. 

"19, 20. Luke xii. 11, see on 'above. 19-22. Mark 
xiii. 11-13, id., [on foreteUing the ruin of the temple, 
persecutions, &c. :] Lvike xxi. 14-1 7, [same occasion,] 
" Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate be- 
fore what ye shall answer : for I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able 
to gainsay nor resist. And ye shall be betrayed both 
by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends ; and 
some of you shall they cause to be put to death. And 
ye shall be hated," &c. 

" Exod. iv. 11, [On sending Moses to his brethren in 
Egypt :] " The Lord said unto him . . go, and I will 
be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say." 
Jer. i. 7, " The Lord said unto me, Say not, I am a 
child : for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and 
whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak." 

" 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, " These he the last words of David 
. . The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and His word 
was in my tong-ue." Acts iv. 8, " Peter, filled with the 
Holy Ghost, said — " vi. 9, " Then there arose cer- 
tain of the synagogue . . disputing with Stephen. And 
they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit 
by which he spake." 2 Tim. iv. 16, " At my first an- 
swer [before the Emperor Nero] no man stood with 
me, but all men forsook me . . notwithstanding the Lord 
stood with me, and strengthened me ; that by me the 
preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gen- 
tiles might hear." 

" Mic. vii. 6, " The son dishonoureth the father, the 
daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter- 
in-law against her mother-in-law ; a man's enemies are 
the men of his own house;" [alluded to] verses 35, 36, 
below. 

" Matt. xxiv. 13, id., Mark xiii. 13, id., [on foretelling 
the ruin of the temple.] Dan. xii. 1 2, " Blessed is he 
that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hun- 
dred and five and thirty days. But go thou thy way 
till the end he : for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy 
lot at the end of the days." 

' Matt. ii. 13, " The angel of the Lord appeareth to 
Joseph in a dream, saj-ing. Arise, and take the voung 
21 




les are forewarned MATTHEW X. 

flee ye into another : for verily I say unto 
you, Ye shall not ' have gone over the cities 
of Israel, "till the Son of man be come. 

24 ''The disciple is not above Ms master, nor the 
servant above his loi-d. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as 
Ms master, and the servant as his lord. If "they 
have called the Master of the house * Beelzebub, 

3 Gr. Bui- how much more sliall they call them of 
z,m. jjis household ? 

26 Fear them not therefore : •''for there is no- 
thing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, 
that shall not be known. 

27 What I tell you in darlaiess, that speak ye 
in light : and what ye hear m the ear, that preach 
ye upon the housetops. 

28 "And fear not them wliich kill the body, but 

4 /( IS in are not able to kill the soul : but rather 
liZy'"'^; fear Him which is able to destroy both 
{Z'oII'J'm, soul and body in hell. 
t°«api't' 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
I'f Ay: * farthing ? and one of them shall not fall 
Seem Matt. ^^ ^j^g ground wlthout your Father. 



Child and His mother, and flee into Egypt . . for 
Herod Avill seek tlxo young Child to destroy Him . . 
when he arose, he took the young Child and His 
mother by night, and departed into Egypt." iv. 12, 
" When Jesus had heard [in Judea] that John was cast 
into prison, He departed into Galilee." xii. 14, " The 
Pharisees . . held a council against Him, how they 
might destroy Him. But when Jesus k);ew it, He 
withdrew Himself from thence." Acts viii. 1, " There 
was a gi-eat persecution against the church which was 
at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except 
the apostles." ix. 23, 25, [Of Paul at Damascus:] 
" The Jews took counsel to kill him . . Then the dis- 
ciples took liim by night, and let hi7n down by the wall 
in a basket." xiv. 5, [Of Paul and Barnabas, at Ico- 
nium :] " When there was an assault made . . to use 
them despitefuUy, and to stone them, they were ware 
of it, and fled unto Lystra." 

' Matt. xvi. 28, [To His disciples :] " Verily I say 
imto you, There be some standing here, which shall not 
taste of death, tiU they see the Son of man coming in 
His kingdom." 

■* Luke vi. 40, " The chsciple is not above his master : 
but every one that is perfect shall be as his master." 
John XV. 20, " Remember the word that I said unto 
you, [John xiii. 16,] ' The servant is not greater than liis 
lord.' If they have persecuted Me, they will also per- 
secute you." 

• Mark iii. 22, " The scribes which came down from 
Jerusalem said, [John viii. 48,52,] 'He bath Beelze- 
bub,' and Matt. xii. 24, ' by,' Luke xi. 15, ' through the 
prince of the devils casteth He out devils.' " 

•'' Mark iv. 22, id., Luke viii. 17, id., [of a candle to 
be set in a candlestick.] 26, 27. Luke xii. 2, 3, id., 
[of the leaven of the Pharisees.] 

" Liike xii. 4, 5, id. — Isa. viii. 12, "Neither fear ye 
their fear, nor be afraid. Sanctify the Lord of hosts 
Himself; and let Him he your fear, and let Him be your 
dread :" [quoted of those who suffer for righteousness' 
sake,] 1 Pet. iii. 14. 

* 1 Sam. xiv. 45, " The people said unto Saul, Shall 
Jonathan die? . . God forlyd: as the Lord Uveth, 
there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground ; 
for he hath wrought ynth God this day." 2 Sam. xiv. 1 1 , 

22 



against persecutions, 

30 *But the very hairs of your head A.D.31. 
are all numbered. ^-^^ " 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value 
than many sparrows. 

32 'Whosoever therefore shall confess Me before 
men, *hira will I confess also before My Father 
which is in heaven. 

33 'But whosoever shall deny Me before men, 
him will I also deny before My Father which is in 
heaven. 

34 "'Think not that I am come to send peace on 
earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man at variance 
"against his father, and the daughter against her 
mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mo- 
ther-in-law. 

36 And "a man's foes shall he they of his own 
household. 

37 ^He that loveth father or mother more than 
Me is not worthy of Me : and he that loveth son 
or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. 

38 'And he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
loweth after Me, is not worthy of Me. 



[David to the woman of Tekoah, interceding by a 
parable to fetch Absalom home :] "-Is the Lord liveth, 
there shaU not one hair of thy son fall to the earth." 
Luke xxi. 1 7, " Ye shall be hated of all men for My 
Name's sake. But there shall not an hair of your head 
perish." Acts xxvii. 34, [Paul, on the voyage to Italy, 
foreseeing shipwreck, said :] " There shall not an hair 
fall from the head of any of you." 

' 32, 33. Luke xii. 8, "id. ; but for " My Father which 
is in heaven," St. Luke has, " before the angels of 
God." Rom. X. 9, " If thou shalt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart 
that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved. For with the heart man believeth unto right>- 
eousness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto 
salvation." 

* Rev. iii. 5, " He that overcometh . . I will not blot 
out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess 
his name before My Father, and before His angels." 

' Mark viii. 38, " Whosoever . . shall be ashamed of 
Me and of My word . . of him also shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when He cometh ' in His own glory, 
and' in the glory of His Father with the holy angels :" 
with Luke ix. 26. — 2 Tim. ii. 12, " If we deny Him, He 
also will deny us." 

'" 34, 35. Luke xii. 49, " I am come to send fire on 
the earth ; and what will I, if it be already kindled ? . . 
Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? I 
tell you. Nay ; but rather di^asion : for from henceforth 
there shall be five in one house divided, three against 
two, and two against three. The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son," &c. 

" Mic. vii. 6, see on 'verse 21. 

" Mic. vii. 6, id. — Psa. xii. 9, [Probably of Ahitho- 
phel:] " Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I 
trusted, ' which did eat of my bread, hath Ufted up his 
heel against me :' " [apphed "by Jesus to Judas the be- 
trayer,] John xiii. 18.— Psa. Iv. 12, "-It was not an 
enemy that reproached me . . but it was thou, a man 
mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance." 

^ Luke xiv. 26, "If any vian come to Me, and hate 
not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own hfe also, he can- 
not be My disciple." 

' Matt. xvi. 24, " If any man will come after Me, let 



John sendetli his 
A.D.31. 39 ' 



MATTHEW XI. 



39 'He that findeth his life shall lose 

^■^ it : and he that loseth his life for My sake 

shall find it. 

40 ^'He that receiveth you receive th Me, and 
he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me. 
. 41 'He that receiveth a prophet in the name of 
a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he 
that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a 
righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 

42 "And whosoever shall give to drink unto one 
of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the 
name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall 
in no wise lose his reward. - 

CHAPTER XI. 

2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 Christ's testimony 
concerning John. 18 The opinion of the people, both 
concerning John and Christ. 20 Christ uphraideth the 



him deny himself, and take up his cross, [Luke, ' daily,'] 
and follow Me :" with Mark viii. 34, and Luke ix. 23. 
— Luke xiv. 27, "Whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after Me, cannot be My disciple." 

' Matt. xvi. 25, " Waosoever will, [Luke, ' shall seek 
to '] save his life shall lose it : and whosoever will lose 
his life for My sake shall find, [Luke, ' preserve '] it :" 
with Luke xvii. 33. — John xii. 25, " He that loveth his 
life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this world 
shall keep it unto life eternal." 

' " he that receiveth Me," &c. Luke ix. 48, id. — 
Matt, xviii. 2, 5, " Jesus called a httle child unto Him, 
and set him in the midst of them, and said . . Whoso 
shall receive one such little child in My Name receiv- 
eth Me:" with Luke ix. 48.— Luke x. 16, [To the 
seventy :] " He that heareth you heareth Me." John 
xii. 44, " He that beUeveth on Me, believeth not on 
Me, but on Him that sent Me." xiii. 20, " He that 
receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth Me ; and he that 
receiveth Me," &c. Gal. iv. 14, "Ye . . received me 
as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus." 

* 1 Kings xvii. 10-24, [The widow of Zarephath 
receiveth Elijah as the prophet of God, asking for a Httle 
water, and giveth her last handful of meal and a little 
oil in a cruise : these, according to the word of the 
Lord, fail not for many days, and her son is raised to 
life.] 1 Kings xviii. 4, " When Jezebel cut off the 
prophets of the Lord . . Obadiah took an hundred 
prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed them 
with bread and water." 2 Kings iv. 8-37, [The Shu- 
nammite and her husband make a chamber for EHsha 
the prophet, and constrain him to eat bread as oft as he 
passeth by. He giveth them a son, who dies, and is 
raised again to life.] 

" Matt, xviii. 5, on ' verse 40 ; 6, " But whoso shall 
offend one of these httle ones wliich beheve in Me, it 
were better for him that a millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the 
sea." XXV. 31, 37, [Description of the last judgment :] 
" When the Son of man shall come in His glory . . then 
shall the righteous answer Him, saying. Lord, when saw 
we Thee an hungered, and fed thee 1 or thirsty, and 
gave Thee drink, &c. ? And the King shall answer and 
say unto them . . Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto 
Me." Mark ix. 41, [To the twelve:] " AVhosoever 
shall give you a cup of water to drink in ]My Name, 
because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he 
shall not lose his reward." Heb. vi. 10, " God is not 
unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, 



disciples to Christ. 

xmthanlcfulness and unrepcntance of Chorazin, Bethsai- 
da, and Capernaum, : 25 and praising His Father's viis- 
dom in revealing the gospel to the siinpilc, 28 He calleth 
to Him all such as feel the burden of their sins. 



ND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
L made an end of commanding His 



A.D.31. 



twelve disciples, °^He departed thence 
*to teach and* to preach in their cities. 

2 ''Now *when John had heard "in 
the prison the Avorks of Christ,* he sent two of his 

disciples, b Luke l. is. 

3 ''And said unto Him, Art Thou ' He that should 
come, or do we look for another? 

4 "Jesus answered and said unto them. Go and 
show John again those things which ye 

- , , => O •' c Luke 7. 22. 

do hear and see : 

5 "The "blind receive their sight, and the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear. 



which ye have showed toward PHs Name, in that ye 
have ministered to the saints, and do minister." 

Chap. XI. — " Matt. xiv. 3, " Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Hero- 
chas' sake, his brother Pliihp's wife." 

' Gen. xlix. 10, [Jacob prophesies :] " The sceptre 
shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from be- 
tween his feet, until Shiloh come." Numb. xxiv. 17, 
[Balaam prophesies :] " I shall see Him, but not now : 
I shall behold Him, but not nigh : there shall come a 
Star ovit of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel." 
Dan. ix. 24, " Seventy weeks are determined upon Thy 
people and upon Thy holy city, to finish the transgres- 
sion, and to make an end of sins, and to make recon- 
ciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righte- 
ousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to 
anoint the most Holy." John vi. 14, " Those men, when 
they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, [of feeding the 
five thousand,] said. This is of a truth that Prophet 
that should come into the world." 

" Isa. xxix. 18, " In that day shall the deaf hear the 
words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see 
out of obscurity, and out of darkness. The meek also 
shall increase their pj in the Lord, and the poor among 
men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel." xxxv. 4, 
" Behold your God will come . . even God toith a recom- 
pense ; He will come and save you. Then the eyes of 
the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall 
be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, 
and the tongue of the dumb sing." xl. 6, " I the Lord 
have called Thee in righteousness . . to open the blind 
eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and. 
them that sit in darkness out of the prison-house." 
John ii. 23, "In Jerusalem . . many believed in His 
Name, when they saw the miracles which He did." iii. 1, 
" Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews . . said unto Him, 
Kabbi, we know that Thou art a teacher come from 
God : for no man can do these miracles that Thou doest, 
except God be with him." v. 36, " The works which 
the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that 
I do, bear witness of Me, that the Father hath sent Me." 
X. 24, 38, " Then came the Jews round about Him, and 
said unto Him, How long dost Thou make us to doubt ? 
If Thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered 
them, I told you, and ye believed not : the works that I 
do in My Father's Name, they bear witness of Me . . If 
I do [the works of My Father,] though ye believe not 
Me, believe the works : that ye may know, and believe, 
that the Father is in Me, and I in Him." xiv. 11, " Be- 
lieve Me for the very works' sake." 
23 



The opinion of the people 



MATTHEW XI. 



concerning John and Christ. 



A.D.31. 



b Luke 7. 2S. 



the dead are raised up, and ''the poor 
^-?~» -" have the gospel preached to them. 

6 *And blessed is he, whosoever shall not 'be 
dLnkei.23. offended in Me. 

7 % 'And as they departed, Jesus began to say 
unto the multitudes concerning John, What went 

ye out into the wilderness to see ? •''A 
reed shaken with the wind ? 

8 *But what went ye out for to see ? A man 
clothed in soft raiment ? behold, they that 
wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 

9 "But what went ye out for to see? A pro- 
eLok 7 pbet? yea, I say unto you, "and more 

than a prophet. 

10 *For this is he, of whom it is written, * Be- 
hold, I send My messenger before Thy face, which 
dLokoi.M. shall prepare Thy way before Thee. 

11 * Verily I say unto you. Among them that are 
bom of women there hath not risen a greater than 
John the Baptist : notwithstanding he that is least in 
e Lake 7. M. ^^ Mngdom of hcavcn is greater than he. 
lori! (- ^'^ 'And from the days of John the 
alldtieT'' Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven 
liai ttruai ^ sufTcreth violence, and the violent take 

it by force. 



^ Psa. xxii. 26, " The meek shall eat and be satisfied." 
Isa. Lxi. 1, " The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me; 
because the Lord hath anointed Me to preach good 
tidings unto the meek ;" [read by Jesus in the synagogue 
at Nazareth, and applied to Himself,] Luke iv. 18. 
Jam. ii. 5, " Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not 
God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and 
heirs of the kingdom which He hath promised to them 
that love Him ?" 

' Isa. viii. 14, " He shall be . . for a stone of stumbhng 
and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for 
a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 
And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be 
broken, and be snared, and be taken." Matt. xiii. 57, 
" They [of His own country, Nazareth] were offended 
in Him." xxiv. 10, [When tlie temple shall be thrown 
down,] " Then shall many be offended, and shall betray 
one another, and shall hate one another." xxvi. 31, 
[To the eleven, on the mount of Olives :] " All ye shall 
be offended because of Me this night: for it is written, 
I wiU smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock 
shall be scattered abroad." Rom. ix. 31, "Israel . . 
stumbled at that stumbling-stone ; as it is written. Be- 
hold, I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and rock of offence : 
and whosoever believeth on Him shall not be ashamed." 
1 Cor. i. 23, " We preach Christ crucified, unto the 
Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks foohsh- 
ness." ii. 14, " The natural man receiveth not the 
things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto 
him : neither can he know them, because they are spirlt- 
nally discerned." Gal. v. 11, "If I yet preach circum- 
cision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the 
offence of the cross ceased." 1 Pet. ii. 8, " — a stone 
of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which 
stumble at the word, being disobedient." 

■'' Eph. iv. 14, " — be no more children, tossed to and 
fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine." 

" Matt.xiv.5, [In Galilee,] " The multitude . . count- 
ed him as a prophet." xxi. 23, 26, " The chief priests 
and the elders of the people said . . All hold John as a 
prophet" Luke i. 6 7, 76, " His father Zacharias was fill- 
ed with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying . . Thou, 
24 



A.D.3i. 



13 *For all the prophets and the law 
prophesied until John. ' ' ' 

14 And if ye will receive it, this is 'Ehas, which 
was for to come. 

15 "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

16 ^"But whereunto shall I liken this genera- 
tion ? It is like unto children sitting in the ^ j^^^ ,. 3,^ 
markets, and calling unto their fellows, ^''• 

lY' ""And saying. We have piped unto you, and 
ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, 
and ye have not lamented. b Luke 1.32. 

1 8 ° For John came neither eating nor drinking, 
and they say. He hath a devil. c Luke 1.33. 

1 9 "^ The Son of man came eating and drmking, 
and they say. Behold a man gluttonous, and a wine- 
bibber, "a friend of publicans and sinners. ^ Lnke7.34, 
But wisdom is justified of her children. ^^• 

20 ^ Then began He to upbraid the cities where- 
in most of His mighty works were done, because 
they repented not : 

21 "Wo unto thee, Chorazm! wo unto thee, 
Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were 
done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they 
would have repented long ago ^in sackcloth and 



child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for 
thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare 
His ways," &c. 

* Mai. iii. 1, id. Mark i. 2, id. — Luke i. 76, see the 
last note. 

' Luke xvi. 16, " The law and the prophets were until 
John : since that time the kingdom of God is preached, 
and every man presseth into it." 

* Luke xvi. 16. See note above. 

' Mai. iv. 5, " Behold, I will send you Elijah the pro- 
phet before the coming of the great and dreadful day 
of the Lord : 6, and he shall turn the heart of the fa- 
thers to the cluldren, and the heart of the children to 
their fathers." Matt. xvii. 2, 10, "Jesus was trans- 
figured . . and, behold, there appeared . . Moses and 
Elias talking with Him . . And His disciples asked 
Him, saying. Why then say the scribes that Elias must 
first come ? And Jesus answered and said unto them, 
EUas truly shall first come, and restore all things. But 
I say unto you, That EUas is come abeady, and they 
knew liim not, but have done unto him whatsoever they 
listed . . Then the disciples understood that He spake 
unto them of John the Baptist." Luke i. 13, 17, [Of 
John the Baptist :] " The angel said unto . . Zacharias 
. . He shall go before Him [the Lord] in the spirit and 
power of EUas." 

" Matt. xiii. 9, id., Luke viii. 8, id., [of the parable 
of the sower.] Rev. ii. 7, " He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches ;" [here 
addressed] " unto the angel of the church of Ephesus." 
ii. 11, " to the angel of the church in Smyrna." ii. 17, 
" the church in Pergamos." ii. 29, " in Thyatira." iii. 6, 
"in Sardis." iii. 13, "in Philadelphia." iii. 22, "of 
the Laodiceans." 

" Matt. ix. 10, " As Jesus sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down 
with Him and His disciples. And when the Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto His disciples, Why eateth your 
Master with publicans and sinners ?" 

» " Wo— brought down to hell." Luke x. 13-15, id. 

" Jon. iii. 5, [On Jonah preaching :]_ " So the people 
of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and 



Christ inviteth the weary and 



MATTHEW XII. 



to come unto Him. 



A.D.; 



22 But I say unto you, 'It shall be 

' — ^ more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the 

day of judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, 'which art exalted 
unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell : for if 
the mighty works, which have been done in thee, 
had been done in Sodom, it would have remained 
until this day. 

24 But I say unto you. That 'it shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judg- 
ment, than for thee. 

25 "If 'At that time Jesus answered and said, I 
thank Thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
because " Thou hast hid these things from the wise 
and prudent, "and hast revealed them unto babes. 

26 Even so. Father : for so it seemed good in 
Thy sight. 

27 '"AH things are delivered unto Me of My Fa- 
ther : and no man knoweth the Son, but the Fa- 
ther ; " neither knoweth any man the Father, save 
the Son, and Ae to whomsoever the Son will reveal 
Him. 

28 ^ Come imto Me, all ye that labour and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 

29 Take My yoke upon you, ^and leani of Me; 



put on sackcloth . . for word came unto the king of 
Nineveh, and . . he laid Ms robe from him, and covered 
Mm with sackcloth, and sat in ashes. And he caused it 
to be proclaimed and published . . saying . . let man and 
beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto 
God : yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, 
and from the violence that is in their hands." 

« Matt. X. 15, [to the twelve, concerning that city 
which would not receive them.] Verse 24. 

' See Isa. xiv. 13, [Of the king of Babylon :] " Thou 
hast said in tliine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will 
exalt my throne above the stars of God . . Yet thou 
shalt be brought down to hell." Lam. ii. 1, " How hath 
the Lord covered the daughter of Zion with a cloud in 
His anger, and cast down from heaven unto the earth 
the beauty of Israel !" 

' Matt. X. 15, same as note ' above. 

« 25-27. Luke X. 21, 22, id., [on the return of the 
seventy.] 

" See Psa. viii. 2, " Out of the mouth of babes and 
sucklings hast Thou ordained strength." 1 Cor. i. 1 9, 2 7, 
" It is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and 
will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent 
. . God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to 
confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak 
things of the world to confound the things which are 
mighty." ii. 7, "We speak the wisdom of God in a 
mystery, even the hidden wisdom . . which none of the 
princes of this world knew : for had they known it, they 
would not have crucified the Lord of glory." 2 Cor.iii. 14, 
" Their [the children of Israel's] minds were bUnded : 
for until this day remaineth the same veil untaken away 
in the reading of the Old Testament ; which veil is done 
away in Christ. But even unto this day, when Moses 
is read, the veil is upon their heart." 

" Matt. xvi. 17, [In answer to Peter's confession of 
Him :] " Flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 
but My Father which is in heaven." 

" Matt. XX viii. 18, [To the eleven, after His resurrec- 
tion :] " All power is given unto Me in heaven and in 
earth." John iii. 35, " The Father . . hath given all 
things into His hand." xiii. 3, id. xvii. 1, " Father . . 



for I am meek and 'lowly in heart : "and A.D. 31. 

ye shall find rest unto your souls. ' — "■"'' — 

30 'For My yoke is easy, and My burden is 

light. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the Pharisees concern- 
ing the breach of the Sabbath, 3 by Scriptures, 10 63/ rea- 
son, 13 and by a miracle. 22 He healcth the man pos- 
sessed that was blind and dumb. 31 Blasphemy against 
the Holy Ghost shall never be forgiven. 36 Account shall 
be made of idle words. 38 He rebuketh the unfaithfid, 
who seek after a sign : 49 and showeth who is His brother, 
sister, and mother. 



AT that time "Jesus "went on the Sab- "''".'i'L^dw 

bath day through the corn ; and His Luke e. 1, 

disciples *were an hungered, and* began H,fi.''rt'c™Yn 

to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. rA.i,iandE." 

2 ""But when the Pharisees saw it, they said 
unto Him, Behold, Thy disciples do that 

which is not lawful to do upon the Sab- l^tJVi"^ 
bath day. 

3 "But He said unto them, Have ye iK's!'' 
not read 'what David did, when he was 

an hungered, and they that were with fids""!^''^' 

"U;,-n . the d'nys of 

^"^ ! Abiathar the 

4 *How he entered into the house of ^^J^tt" 



Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that He 
should give eternal hfe to as many as Thou hast given 
Him." 1 Cor. xv. 27, " He [the Father] hath put all 
things under His feet." 

" John i. 18, " No man hath seen God at any time 
the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him." vi. 46, " Not that any 
man hath seen the Father, save He which is of God, 
He hath seen the Father." x. 15, "As the Father 
knoweth Me, even so know I the Father." 

"John xiii. 15, [On washing the disciples' feet:] 
" I have given you an example, that ye should do as I 
have done to you." Phil. ii. 5, " Let this mind be in 
you, which was also in Christ Jesus : who . . 7, made 
Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form 
of a servant, and was made in the hkeness of men : 
8, and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled 
Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross." 1 Pet. ii. 21, " Christ also suffered 
for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow 
His steps." 1 John ii. 6, " He that saith he abideth 
in Him ought lilmself also so to walk, even as He 
walked." 

" Zech. ix. 9, " O daughter of Jerusalem, behold, thy 
Iving Cometh unto thee . . lowly, and ridintj upon an 
ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass." Phil. ii. 7, 8, 
see the note above. 

" Jer. vi. 16, " Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the 
good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for 
your souls." 

' 1 John V. 3, " His [God's] commandments are not 
giievous." 

Chap. XH. — " Deut. xxiii. 25, " When thou comest 
into the standing corn of thy neighbour, then thou 
mayest pluck the ears \vith thine hand; but thou shalt 
not move a sickle unto thy neighbour's standing 
corn." 

' 1 Sam. xxi. 1, 6, " Ahimelech . . the priest gave 
him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there 
but the shew-bread, that was taken from before the 
Lord." 

25 



Christ reproveth the Pharisees MATTHEW XII. 

A.D. 31. God, and did eat "the shew-bread, wliich 
"■^■^^^^ was not lawful for him to eat, neither for 
them which were with him, "* but only for the priests? 

5 Or have ye not read in the 'law, how that on 
the Sabbath days the priests in the temple profane 
the Sabbath, and are blameless ? 

6 But I say unto you, That in this place is ■'' One 
greater than the temple. 

I But if ye had known what this meaneth, ''I 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not 
have condemned the guiltless, 
e Mark 2. 28. 8 ''For thc Sou of man is Lord even of 
Luke 6. 5. the Sabbath day. 

fMnrks. 1. 9 'And *when He was departed 

Luke 6. 6. thence,* He went into their synagogue : 

10 ^ 'And, behold, there was a man which had 

^"^ hand withered. "And they^ asked 

|f?LJike'6.i; Him, saying, ''Is it lawful to heal on the 

EcribMMd^ Sabbath days? that they might accuse 

P anseos." jj.^^ 

II And He said unto them. What man shall 
there be among you, that shall have one sheep, 
and 'if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he 
not lay hold on it, and hft it out ? 

12 How much then is a man better than a 
sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the 

Sabbath days. 
Met ?o '■ 13" Then saith He to the man. Stretch 



concerning the Sahhath. 



' Lev. xxiv. 5, [For the sliew-brgad :] " Thou shalt 
take fine flour, and bake twelve cakes thereof." Exod. 
XXV. 30, " And thou shalt set upon the table shew- 
bread before Me alway." 

^ Exod. xxix. 32, " Aaron and his sons shall eat . . 
the broad tliat ix in the basket, hy the door of the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, [confirmed by Lev. viii. 31 :] 
but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because [it is] holy." 
Lev. xxiv. 9, " It shall be Aaron's and his sons'. " 

' Numb, xxviii. 9, " Two lambs . . and two-tenth 
deals of flour . . This is the burnt-offering of every 
Sabbath, beside the continual burnt-offering, and his 
drink-offering." John vii. 22, " Moses . . gave unto 
you circumcision . . and ye on the Sabbath day circum- 
cise a man." 

•'' 2 Chr. vi. 18, [From Solomon's prayer, in conse- 
crating the temple :] " Will God in very deed dwell 
with men on the earth ? behold, heaven and the 
heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee ; how much 
less this house which I have built !" Mai. iii. 1 , " Tlie 
Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple, 
even the Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight 
in : behold, He shall come, saith the Lokd of hosts." 

» Hos. vi. 6, id., Mic. viii. 6-8, see on ix. 13." Matt. 
ix. 13, id., [when charged with eating with pubhcans and 
sinners.] 

* " Is days ?" Luke xiv. 3, id., [said by Jesus 

unto the lawyers and Pharisees.] — Luke xiii. 14, " The 
ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, be- 
cause that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said 
unto the people, There ai-e six days in which men ought 
to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not 
on the Sabbath day. The Lord then answered him, and 
said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the 
Sabbath loose his ox or Ms ass from the stall, and lead 
liim away to watering ? And ought not this woman, be- 
ing a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, 
these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the 
Sabbath day ?" John ix. 14, 16, " It was the Sabbath 
26 



Mark 3. 6. 
Or, took ' 



forth thine hand. And he stretched it A.D. 

forth ; and it was restored whole, like as ' — ^ 
the other. 

14 •^''Then Hhe Pharisees went out, 
and 'held a council against Him, how 
they might destroy Him. «"»»«. 

15 ''But *when Jesus knew it* He 'withdrew 
Himself from thence: '"and great multi- ^^, j^j^^^g 
tudes followed him, "and He healed them i.s.' , " 

' c Mark 3. 10. 

all; 

16 ''And "charged them that they should not 
make Him known : iu^At.n. 

1 7 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by Esaias the prophet, saying, 

18 "Behold My Servant, whom I have chosen; 
My Beloved, ^in whom My soul is well pleased : I 
will put My spirit upon Him, and He shall show 
judgment to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither shall any 
man hear His voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall He not break, and smok- 
ing flax shall He not quench, till He send forth 
judgment unto victory. 

21 And in His Name shall the Gentiles tmst. 

22 ^ J Then was brought unto Him one possessed 
with a devil, blind, and dumb : and He healed him, 
insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and 



day when Jesus made the clay, and openest his eyes . . 
therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not 
of God, because He keepeth not the Sabbath day." 

• See Exod. xxiii. 4, " If thou meet thine enemy's ox 
or his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back 
to him again. If thou see the ass of him that hateth 
thee lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear to 
help him, thou shalt surely help with him." Deut. 
xxii. 4, " Thou shalt not see tliy brother's ass or his ox 
fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them : thou 
shalt surely help him to lift them up again." 

* Matt, xxvii. 1, " All the chief priests and elders of 
the people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to 
death." John v. 18, " The Jews sought the more to 
kill Him, because He not only had broken the Sab- 
bath [by healing the impotent man at the pool of 
Bethesda,] but said also that God was His Father, 
making Himself equal with God." x. 39, " They sought 
again to take Him : but He escaped out of their hand." 
xi. 50, " Being high priest . . he [Caiaphas] prophe- 
sied that Jesus shotild die for that nation . . Then from 
that day forth they took counsel together for to put 
Him to death." 

' See Matt. x. 23, [To the twelve :] " When they 
persecute you in this city, flee ye into another." 

" Matt. xix. 2, id., [in the coasts of Judea beyond 
Jordan.] 

" Matt. ix. 30, id., [on opening the eyes of two blind 
men.] 

» 18-20. Isa. xlii. 1-3, id. 

J' Matt. iii. 16, " When He was baptized . . lo a voice 
fi-om heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased :" [repeated again,] " when He was 
transfigured," xvii. 5. 

' See Matt. ix. 32-34, Luke xi. 14, 15, [the healing 
of a dumb man possessed, with charge of blasphemy.] 
Mark iii. 11, " Unclean spirits, when they saw Him, fell 
down before Him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son 
of God." 



Sin against the Holy Ghost 

A.D.31. 23 And all the people were amazed, 
"-^-^ — ' and said, Is not this the Son of David ? 

24 "But *-when the Pharisees heard it* ^they 
uMarks.ii, said, T\as, fellow doth not cast out devils, 
I Gr'S;," but by 'Beelzebub the prince of the 

b«l: nnd so , ., •' ^ 

veisc '21. devils. 

25 And Jesus ''knew their thoughts, and* said 
unto them, ''Every kingdom divided against itself 
is brought to desolation ; and every ' city or * 
1. Mark a. 24, house dlvldcd against itself shall not 
"■'■'• stand : 

26 'And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided 
c cf. Marks, agalnst himself ; how shall then his king- 
-"■ dom stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your children cast them out? therefore 
they shall be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, 
then 'the kingdom of God is come unto you. 

29 ''Or 'else how can one enter into a strong- 
man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first 

bind the strong man? and then he will 

d Mark 3.21. -i i • i ^ 

spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with Me is against Me ; and 
he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad. 



MATTHEW Xn. shall never he forgiven. 

3 1 •![ " Wherefore I say unto you, "All A. D. 31. 
manner of sin and blasphemy shall be """ — ^' " 
forgiven unto men: *''butthe blasphemy ''M="-''3.28. 
against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto 
men.* 

32 And whosoever ""speaketh a word against 
the Son of man, ^it shall be forgiven him: ""but 
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall 
not be forgiven him, neither in this world, 

. , . °, - ' , l)Mark3.29. 

neither m the world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, and "his fruit 
good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit 
corrupt : for the tree is known by his fruit. 

34 '0 generation of vipers, how can ye, being 
evil, speak good things ? "for out of the abundance 
of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the good treasure of the 
heart bringeth forth good things : and an evil man 
oi\t of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you. That every idle word 
that men shall speak, they shall give account there- 
of in the day of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and 
by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

38 ^*Then certain of the scribes and of the 



*■ " Jesus knew their thoughts." Matt. ix. 4, id., [of 
certain of the scribes who, seeing the man sick of the 
palsy cured, said within themselves, ' This man blas- 
phemeth.'] John ii. 24, " Jesus . . knew what was in 
man." Rev. ii. 23, " All the churches shall know that 
I am He which searcheth the reins and hearts." 

' Dan. ii. 44, " The God of heaven [shall] set up a 
kingdom, which shall never he destroyed : and . . it 
shall break in pieces and consume all . . kingdoms, and 
it shall stand for ever." vii. 14, " There was given 
Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all peo- 
ple, nations, and languages, should serve Him : His 
dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not 
pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be 
destr-oyed." Luke i. 30, 33, " The angel said vmto her, 
[Mary,] . . He shall reign over the house of Jacob for 
ever ; and of His kingdom there shall be no end." 
xi. 20, '" If I with the finger of God cast out devils, no 
doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you." xvii. 20, 
" When He was demanded of the Pharisees, when the 
kingdom of God should come, He answered them and 
said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 
neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, 
the kingdom of God is within you." 

' 29, ""SO, Luke xl. 21-2.3, " When a strong man 
armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace : but 
when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and over- 
come him, hetaketh from him all his armour wherein he 
trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not with 
me," &c. Isa. xlix. 24, [Of the powerful deliverance out 
of captivity :] " Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, 
or the lawful captive delivered? But thus saith the 
Lord, Even the captives of the mightj- shall be taken 
away, and the prey of the terrible shall be deHvered : 
for t will contend with him that contendeth Avith thee, 
and I will save thy chikb-en . . and all flesh shall know 
that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the 
mighty One of Jacob." 

" Luke xii. 10, similar to verse 32. — Heb. vi. 4, " It is 
impossible for those who were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made par- 
takers of the Holy Ghost . . if they shall fall away, to re- 



new them again unto repentance." x. 26, 29, "If we 
sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge 
of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 
but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery 
indignation . . Of how much sorer punishment, suppose 
ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under 
foot the Son of God . . and hath done despite unto the 
Sj^irit of grace ?" 1 John v. 16, " There is a sin unto 
death." 

" Acts vii. 51, [Stephen before the high priest :] "Ye 
stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so 
do ye." • 

" Matt. xi. 19, [Of] " the Son of man . . they say, 
Behold a man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a friend of 
publicans and sinners." xiii. 54, " When He came into 
His own country . . they . . said . . Is not this the car- 
penter's Son ? . . and "they were offended in Him." 
John vii. 12, 52, [Some of the Jews said,] "He de- 
ceiveth the people." [And again, to Nicodemus,] " They 
answered and said . . Art thou also of Galilee V Search, 
and look : for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet." 

" 1 Tim. i. 1 2, " I . . was before a blasphemer, and a 
persecuter, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, be- 
cause I did it ignorantly in unbelief." 

'■' Matt. vii. 1 7, [Of false prophets :] " Every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth 
forth evil fruit." Luke vi. 6, 43, [Of the hypocrite, 
who behokleth the mote in his brother's eye, but not the 
beam in his own eye :] " A good tree bringeth not forth 
corrupt fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. For every tree is known by his own fruit." 

' Matt. iii. 7, " When he [John] saw many of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said 
unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you 
to flee from the wratli to come?" xxiii. 29, 83, "Wo 
unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites . . ye ser- 
pents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the 
damnation of hell ?" 

" Luke vi. 45, id. 

" 38, 39. Matt. xvi. 1, 4, id., "the Pharisees with 
the Sadducees." Luke xi. 16, 29, id., "the people." 
27 



Christ rehulceth those loho 
A.D.31. 



MATTHEW XII. 



seelc after a sign. 



Pharisees answered, saying. Master, we 
^^"^'' ^ Avould see a sign from thee. 

39 But He answered and said unto them, An 
evil and ° adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; 
and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign 
of the prophet Jonas : 

40 ''For as Jonas was three days and three 
nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of 
man be three days and three nights in the heart 
of the earth. 

41 "The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment 
with this generation, and ■''shall condemn it: "be- 
cause they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; and, 
behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 

42 *The queen of the south shall rise up in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall condemn 
it : for she came from the uttermost parts of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, 
a greater than Solomon is here. 

43 'When the unclean spirit is gone out of a 
man, *he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return into my house 



Mark viii. 11, 12, id., " the Pharisees."— John ii. 15, 18, 
" When He had made a scourge of small cords. He 
drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, &c. . . 
Then answered the Jews and said unto Him, What sign 
showest Thou unto us, seeing that Thou doest these 
things ? Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy 
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up . . He 
spake of the temple of His body." 1 Cor. i. 22, " The 
Jews require a sign . . but we preach Christ crucified, 
unto the Jews a stumbling-block." 

' Isa. Ivii. 3, "Ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the 
adulterer and the whore." Mark viii. 38, " this adulter- 
ous and sinful generation." John iv. 46, " There was a 
certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum . . 
he . . besought Him that He would . . heal his son. 
Then said Jesus unto him, IJxcept ye see signs and 
wonders, ye will not believe." 

'^ Jonah i. 1 7, " The Lord had prepared a great fish 
to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of 
the fish three days and three nights." 

" Luke xi. 32, id. 

•'■ See Jer. iii. 11, " Tlie Lord said imto me. The 
backshding Israel hath justified herself more than 
treacherous Judah." Ezek. xvi. 51, [Addressing Jeru- 
salem :] " Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy 
sins, but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more 
than they, and hast justified thy sisters [Sodom and 
Samaria] in all thine abominations which thou hast 
done. Thou also, which hast judged thy sisters, bear 
thine own shame for thy sins that thou hast committed 
more abominable than they : they are more nghteous 
than thou." Kom. ii. 27, " Shall not uncircumcision 
which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who 
by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law ?" 

" Jon. iii. 4, " Jonah . . cried, and said. Yet forty 
days, and JNineveh shall be overthrown. So the people 
of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and 
put on sackcloth, from the gi-eatest of them even to the 
least of them . . And God saw their works, that they 
turned from their evil way." 

* Luke ii. 31, id. — 2 Chr. ix. 1, "When the queen 
of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon, she came to 
prove Solomon wi^ hard questions, at Jerusalem." 
Also, 1 Kings x. 1. 

* 43-45, to " than the first." Luke xi. 24-26, id. 

28 



from whence I came out; and when he A.D.3I. 
is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and ' — '' — 
garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh vsdth himself seven 
other spirits more wicked than himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there : 'and the last state of that 
man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be 
also unto this wicked generation. 

46 ^ While He yet talked to the people, ""be- 
hold. His mother and " His brethren stood 
without, desiring to speak with Him. 

47 ''Then one said unto Him, Behold, Thy mo- 
ther and Thy brethren stand without, de- bcf.Marks. 
suing to speak with Thee. ^'^• 

48 "But He answered and said unto ^him *that 
told Him,* Who is My mother ? and who c Mark 3.33, 
are My brethren ? §"&»->■ 

49 And He stretched forth His hand toward 
His disciples, and ^ said, Behold My mo- 
ther and My brethren ! 

50 "For "whosoever shall do the will ^of My 
Father which is in heaven, the same is « Mark 3. 35, 
My brother, and sister, and mother. ^ "of God." 



* Job i. 7, " The Lord said unto Satan, Whence 
comest thou ? Then Satan answered the Lord, and 
said. From going to and fro in the earth, and from walk- 
ing up and down in it." 1 Pet. v. 8, " The devil, as a 
roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may de- 
vour." 

' Heb. vi. 4, and x. 26, see verse 81 ". 2 Pet. ii. 20, 
[Of false teachers and their followers:] "F after they 
have escaped the pollutions of the world through the 
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they 
are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter 
end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had 
been better for them not to have known the way of 
righteousness, than after they have known it, to turn 
from the holy commandment deUvered unto them. But 
it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, 
The dog 1.9 turned to his own vomit again ; and the sow 
that was washed to her wallowing in the mire." 

" Luke viii. 19, " Then came to Him Ms mother and 
His brethren, and could not come at Him for the press. 
And it was told Him hy certain which said, Thy mother 
and Thy brethren stand without, desiring to see Thee. 
And He answered and said,]\Iy mother and My brethren 
are these which hear the word of God, and do it." 

""His brethren." John ii. 12, and vii. 3, 5, id. 
Acts i. 14, id. Mark vi. 1, " He . . came into His own 
country . . and many hearing libn were astonished, say- 
ing . . Is not this the carpenter, the Son of Mary, the 
brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ? 
and are not His sisters here with us '?" [confirmed by 
Matt. xiii. 55.] — 1 Cor. Lx. 5, " the brethren of the Lord." 
Gal. i. 19, " James the Lord's brother." 

" See John xv. 14, " Ye are My friends, if ye do what- 
soever I command you." Gal. v. 6, " In Jesus Christ 
neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircum- 
cision ; but faith wliich worketh by love." vi. 15, " In 
Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new creature." Col. iii. 10, 
" — put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge 
after the image of Him that created him : where there 
is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
cision. Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free : but Christ 
is all, and in all." Heb. ii. 11, " Both He [the Captain 
of their salvation] that sanctifieth and they who are 
sanctified are all of one: for which cause He is not 



The parable of the sower, 

CHAPTER XIII. 

3 The parable of the sower and the seed: 18 the exposition 
of it. 24 The parable of the tares, 31 o/ the mustard- 
seed, 33 of the leaven, 44 of the hidden treasure, 45 of the 
pearl, 47 of the draw-net cast into the sea : 53 and how 
Christ is contemned of His own countrymen. 

A.D. 31. npHE same day went Jesus out of the 
" — Y ' J_ house, and sat *by the sea-side. 
Luke 8. 4.'' 2 "And great muhitudes were gather- 
ed together unto Him, ""so that "He went into a 
ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude 

b Mark 4. 1. , ^ , ,, , 

stood on the shore. 
c Mark 4. 2. 3 ° Aud He spake many things unto 
d Mk. 4. 3, 4. them in parables, saying, ^ Behold, a sower 
i^e 8- 6- -went forth to sow ; 

4 '^And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the 
wayside, and the fowls came and devoured them 
up: 

5 ° Some fell upon stony places, where they had not 
eMk.4.6,6. much earth: and forthwith they sprung 
cf. Luke 8. 6. ^p^ because they had no deepness of earth : 

6 ° And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; 
and because they had no root, they withered away, 
f Mark 4. 7. ^ ^Aud somc fell among thorns; and 
Lake 8. ^. ^}jg thoms spruHg up, and choked them : 

8 ^But other fell into good ground, and brought 
gMk.4.8,9. forth fruit, some 'an hundred-fold, some 
of. Luke 8.' 8. sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. 

9 ^ " Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and said unto Him, 
Why speakest Thou unto them in parables ? 

].l He answered and said unto them. Because 
''it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the 



MATTHEW Xin. and the exposition of if. 

kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not A.D. 31. 
given. ' '^^ 

12 'For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, 
and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken away even that 
he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: be- 
cause they seeing see not; and hearing they hear 
not, neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is •fulfilled the prophecy of 
Esaias, which saith, ■''By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and 
shall not perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and 
their ears ^are dull of hearing, and their eyes they 
have closed ; lest at any time they should see with 
their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should un- 
derstand with their heart, and should be converted, 
and I should heal them. 

16 But * blessed are your eyes, for they see: 
and your ears, for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, "That many pro- 
phets and righteous men have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and 
to hear those things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 

18 ^Hear ye therefore "the parable of the 
sower. aLukGs.n. 

19 ""When any one heareth the word *of *the 
kingdom, and understandeth it not,* then cometh 
the -nicked one, and catcheth away that which was 
so^vn in his heart. This is he which re- ^ Mark 4. is. 
ceived seed by the wayside. ''"'" *• '^' 



ashamed to call tliem brethren, saying, I will declare 
Thy Name unto My brethren, in the midst of the church 
will I sing praise unto Thee." 

Chap. XIII. — " Luke v. 3, " He entered into one of 
the ships, which was Simon's, and . . sat down, and 
taught the people." 

' Gen. xxvi. 12, " Isaac sowed in that land [of Gerar,] 
and received in the same year an hundredfold : and the 
Lord blessed him." 

' Matt. xi. 15, id., [of His testimony concerning the 
Baptist.] 

■* Mark iv. 11, id., [said not, as here, publicly, but in 
private.] — Matt. xi. 25, " Jesus answered and said, I 
thank Thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, be- 
cause Thou hast hid these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes." xvi. 16, 
" Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God. 17, And Jesus answered 
and said . . Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh 
and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My Father 
which is in heaven." 1 Cor. ii. 9, " The things which 
God hath prepared for them that love Him . . God hath 
revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit 
searcheth aU things, yea, the deep things of God." 1 John 
ii. 27, " The anointing which ye have received of Him 
abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you." 

' Matt. XXV. 29, id., [of the man from whom was taken 
the one talent hid in the earth, and given to him with 
ten toJents.] Mark iv. 25, Luke viii'. 18, id., [of what 
ye hear, and how.] Luke xix. 26, id., [of him from 
whom the one pound kept laid up in a napkin was 
taken, and given to him that had ten pounds.] 

■'' 14, 15. Isa. vi. 9, 10, id., [quoted partially on the 



same subject,] Mark iv. 12, Luke viii. 10: [and fully,] 
John xii. 40, [of those who saw His miracles, yet believed 
not :] and Acts xxviii. 26, 27, [by Paul at Rome, of the 
Jews who believed not, after he had expounded to them 
the Scriptures.] Rom. xi. 8, " God hath given them 
[Israel] the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not 
see, and ears that they should not hear." 2 Cor. iii. 14, 
" Their minds were blinded : for until this day remain- 
eth the same veil untaken away in the reading of the 
Old Testament ; which veil is done away in Christ. But 
even unto this day, when Moses is read, the veil is upon 
their heart." 

" Heb. V. 11, "Ye are duU of hearing. For when for 
the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one 
teach you again which be the first principles of the 
oracles of God." 

'' 16, 17. Luke x. 23, 24, id., " unto His disciples . . 
privately." Matt. xvi. 17, on verse 11 '^. John xx. 29, 
[After His resurrection,] " Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed : blessed 
are they that have not seen, and yet have believed." 

* Heb. xi. 4-13, " Abel . . Enoch . . Noah . . Abra- 
ham . . these all died in faith, not having received the 
promises, but having seen them afar off, and were per- 
suaded of them, and embraced them." 1 Pet. i. 10, 
" Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and 
searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that 
should come unto you : searching what, or what manner 
of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did sig- 
nify, when It testified before-hand the sufferings of 
Christ, and the glory that should follow." 

* Matt. iv. 23, "Jesus went about . . preaching the 
the kingdom." 

29 



Parables of the tares, the 
A.D.31 



MATTHEW XIII. 



mustard-seed, and the leaven. 



eMark 
Lake 8. 



20 ° But lie that received tlie seed into 
stony places, the same is he that heareth 
the word, and anon 'with joy rcceiveth it ; 

21 ""Yet hath he not root in himself, 
but *dureth for a while : for when tribu- 
lation or persecution ariseth because of 
the word, by and by ^he is '"offended. 

22 '"He also that received seed "among the 
thorns is he that heareth the word ; and the care 

of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. 

23 'But he that received seed into the good 
ground is he that heareth the word, and under- 
standeth it ; which also beareth fruit, *and bring- 
fMnA4.2o. etli forth,* «some an hundred-fold, some 
gMark4.2o. sixty, somc thirty. 

24 ^ Another parable put He forth unto them, 
saying. The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a 
man which sowed good seed in his field : 

25 But while men slept, his enemy came and 
sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was sprung up, and 
brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 

2*7 So the servants of the householder came and 
said unto him. Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in 
thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? 

28 He said unto them. An enemy hath done 
this. The servants said imto him. Wilt thou then 
that we go and gather them up ? 

29 But he said, JSTay ; lest while ye gather up 
the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 



' Isa. Iviii. 2, " They . . delight to know My ways, as 
a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the or- 
dinance of their God . . they take dchght in approach- 
ino; to God." Ezck. xxxiii. 30, " Thou son of man, the 
children of thy people . . hear Thy words, but they will 
not do them : for with their mouth they show much love, 
hut tlieir heart goeth after their covetousness. And, lo, 
thou art unto them as a vexy lovely song of one that hath 
a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument : 
for they hear thy words, but they do them not." John 
v. 33, 35, "John . . was a burning and a sliining light: 
and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light." 

"• Matt. xi. 6, " Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in Me." 2 Tim. i. 15, " This thou knowest, 
that all they which are in Asia be turned away from 
me ; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes." 

" Matt. xix. 23, " A rich man shall hardly enter into 
the kingdom of heaven :" with Mark x. 23, Luke 
xviii. 24.— 1 Tun. vi. 9, " They that will be rich fall 
into temptation and a snare, and into many foohsh and 
hnrtfnl lusts, which drown men in destruction and per- 
dition. For the love of money is the root of all evil : 
which while some coveted after, they have erred from 
the faith, and pierced themselves through -n-ith many 
sorrows." 2 Tim iv. 10, " Demas hath forsaken me, 
having loved this present world." 

" Jer. iv. 3, " Thus saith the Lord to the men of 
Judah and Jerusalem, Break up your fallow ground, 
and sow not among thorns." 

^ Matt. iii. 12, [said by John the Baptist of Him that 
Cometh after him :] " Whose fan m in His hand, and He 
will throughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat 
Into the garner ; but He will burn up the chaff with un- 
quenchable fii-e." 

30 



30 Let both grow together until the A.D.31. 
harvest : and in the time of harvest I will '"^ ' 
say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the 
tares, and bind them in bundles to bm-n them: 
but ^ gather the wheat into my bam. 

31 ^ Another parable put He forth unto them, 
saying, "The 'kingdom of heaven is like to a grain 
of mustard-seed, which a man took, and „cf.Mark4. 
sowed in his field : ^'" 

32 "Which indeed is the least of all seeds : '"but 
when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and 
becometh a tree, so that the birds of the bcf.Mark4. 
au- come and lodge in the branches thereof. ^'■■ 

33^'' Another parable spake He unto l^l ^1%, 
them ; The kingdom of heaven is like un- t°,aT"y' 
to leaven, which a woman took, and hid "JZ"a°kai;\'' 
in three 'measures of meal, till the whole 'iZ'^Zr" 
was leavened. tiMnapwt. 

34 "All these things spake Jesus unto the mul- 
titude in parables ; and without a parable „ Mark 4. 33, 
spake He not unto them : ^" 

35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the prophet, sajdng, 'I will open My mouth in 
parables ; ' I will utter things which have been kept 
secret from the foundation of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went 
into the house : and His disciples came unto Him, 
saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of 
the field. 

37 He answered and said unto them, He that 
soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 

38 "The 'field is the world; the good seed are 



' 31, 32. Luke xiii. 18, 19, id.— Isa. ii. 2, _" It shall 
come to pass in the last days, tliat the mountain of the 
Lord's house shall be established in the top of the 
mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills ; and all 
nations shall flow unto it." Mic. iv. 1, "And many 
people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to 
the mountain of the Loed, to the house of the God of 
Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will 
walk in His paths ; for out of Zion shall go forth the law, 
and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." 

"■ Luke xiii. 20, id. 

" Psa. Ixxviii. 2, " I will open — utter dark sa-vings of 
old." 

* Kom. xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept secret 
since the world began . . now is made manifest, and by 
the Scriptm'es of the prophets, according to the com- 
mandment of the everlasting God, made known to all 
nations." 1 Cor. ii. 7, " We speak the wisdom of God 
in a mystery, even the hidden toisdom, which God or- 
dained before the world." Eph. iii. 9, " — the mystery, 
which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in 
God." Col. i. 26, " even the mystery which hath been 
hid from ages and from generations, but now is made 
manifest to his saints." 

" Matt. xxiv. 14, " This gospel of the kingdom shall 
be ])rcached in all the world . . and th.en shall the end 
come." xxviii. 19, [To the eleven, after His resurrec- 
tion :] " Go ye . . and teach all nations." Mark 
xvi. 15, 20, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature . . And tliey [the twelve, 
after His ascension,] went forth, and preached every 
whore, the Lord working with them." Luke xxiv. 46, 
" It behoved . . that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in His Name among all natior?. 



Parahles of the hidden treasure, 

A. D. 31. the children of the kingdom ; but tlie tares 
'•^^^ are "the children of the Avicked one ; 

39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; 
"the harvest is the end of the world ; and the reap- 
ers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are gathered and 
bm-ned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of tliis 
world. 

41 The Son of man shall send forth His angels, 
2 Or,,™,,- ''and they shall gather out of His king- 
''■^''- dom all ^thmgs that offend, and them 
which do iniquity ; 

42 "And shall cast them into a fm-nace of fire : 
•"there shall be Availing and gnashing of teeth. 

43 "Then shall the righteous shine forth as the 
sun in the kingdom of their Father. 'Who hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

44 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
treasure hid in a field ; the which when a man hath 
fo\ind, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and 
""selleth all that he hath, and ''buyeth that field. 



MATTHEW XIII. and of the goodly pearls. 

45 *^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is A.D. 31. 
like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly ^ — "^ -* 
pearls : 

46 Who, when he had foimd 'one pearl of great 
price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 

4*7 •! Again, the kingdom of heaven is like imto 
a net, that was cast into the sea, and •'^ gathered of 
every kind : 

48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, 
and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, 
but cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of the world : the 
angels shall come forth, and " sever the wicked from 
among the just, 

50 ''And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye understood 
all these things ? They say unto Him, Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said He vmto them. Therefore eveiy 
scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, 



beginning at Jerusalem." Eom. x. 15, 18, " — tliem 
tliat preach the gospel of peace . . their sound went 
into all tlie earth, and their words unto the ends of the 
world." Col. i. 5, " The gospel . . is come unto you, as 
it in in all the world." 

" Gen. iii. 14, " The Lord God said unto the ser- 
pent . . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
and between thy seed and her Seed." John viii. 39, 44, 
" They [the Jews] . . said unto Him, Abraham is our 
father. Jesus saith . . ye seek to kill Me . . Ye are 
of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye 
will do." Acts xiii. 7, " Sergius Paulus . . called for 
Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of 
God. But Elymas the sorcerer . . withstood them . . 
Then Said, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the 
Holy Ghost . . said, O full of all subtilty and all mis- 
cliief, tliou child of the devil, thou enemy of all right- 
eousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways 
of the Lord ?" 1 John iii. 8, " He that committcth sin 
is of the devil ; for the devU siuneth from the begin- 
ning." 

•" Joel iii. 13, " Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest 
is ripe : come, get you down ; for the press is full, the 
fats oveiilow ; for their wickedness is great." Rev. 
xiv. 1.5, " Another angel came out of the temple, ciy- 
ing with a loud voice to Him that sat on the cloud, 
Thrust in Thy siclde, and reap : for the time is come 
for Thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is 
ripe." 

•^ Matt, xviii. 7, " It must needs be that ofi'cnces 
come; but wo to that man by whom the offence 
cometh !" 2 Pet. ii. 1 , " There were false prophets also 
among the people, even as there shall be false teachers 
among you, wiio privily shall bring in damnable here- 
sies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and 
bring upon themselves swift destruction. 2, And many 
shall follow their pernicious ways ; by reason of whom 
the way of trruth shall be evil spoken of." 

i'Matt. iii. 12, on verse 30 ''. Eev. xx. 10, "The 
devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire 
and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet 
are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and 
ever :" with xix. 20. 

- Matt. A-ili. 1 2, id., [of " the children of the kingdom," 
meaning the Jews.] Verse 50. 

° Dan. xii. 3, " They that be wise shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many 



to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever." 1 Cor. 
XV. 42, 58, " So also is the resurrection of the dead. It 
is sown in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption : it is 
sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown in 
weakness ; it is raised in power . . Therefore, my be- 
loved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord." 

' Verse 9. 

° Phil. iii. 7, " What things were gain to me, those I 
counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count all 
things hut loss for the excellency of the knowledge of 
Cln-ist Jesus my Lord : for whom I have suffered the 
loss of all things, and do count them hut dung, that I 
may win Christ." 

"* Isa. Iv. 1, " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye 
to the waters, and he that hath no money ; come ye, 
buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wne and milk without 
money and without price." Rev. iii. 18, "I counsel 
thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou 
mayest be rich ; and white raiment, that thou mayest 
be clothed." 

" Prov. ii. 4, [Of Wisdom :] " If thou seekest her as 
silver, and searchest for her as /or hid treasures; then 
shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find 
the knowledge of God." iii. 14, " The merchandise of 
it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain 
thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than ru- 
bies : and all the things thou canst desire are not to be 
compared unto her." viii. 10, 19, " Receive my instruc- 
tion, and not silver ; and knowledge rather than choice 
gold . . My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine 
gold ; and my revenue than choice silver." 

■''Matt. xxli. 10, [Parable of the marriage of the 
king's son :] " Those servants went out into the high- 
ways, and gathered together all as many as they found, 
both bad and good : and the wedding was furnished 
with guests." 

" Matt. XXV. 31, 41, " When the Son of m.nn shall 
come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, 
then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory : and 
before Him shall bo gathered all nations : and He shall 
separate them one from another, as a shepherd divldeth 
Ids sheep from the goats . . Then shall He say also unto 
them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and Ins angels." 

" Verse 42. 

31 



MeroiTs opinion of Christ. 



MATTHEW XIV. 



A.D.; 



which bringeth forth out of his treasure 
^■^ — 'things new and old. 

53 ^ And it came to pass, that when Jesus had 
finished these parables. He departed thence. 

54 *And when He was come into His own coun- 
try, "He taught them in their synagogue, insomuch 
that they were astonished, and said. Whence hath 

this Man this wisdom, and time mighty 
works / 

55 ""'Is not this the ^carpenter's Son? is not 

His mother called Mary? and ""His bre- 
§ "c"arpen- ' thrcn, " Jamcs, and Joses, and Simon, and 
""■'" Judas ? 

56 ''And His sisters, are they not all with us? 

"Whence then hath this Man all these 
'''"''"'■ things? 

5Y ■'And they "were offended in Him. But Je- 
sus said unto them, ^A prophet is not without 
honour, save in his own country, and in 
his own house. 

58 "And He did not many mighty 
works there * because of their unbelief.* 



e Mk. 6. i 
rHo only 
lienled a. I 



CHAPTER XIV 
1 Herod^s opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefo 



John Baptist 



%oas beheaded. 1.3 Jesim departeth into a desert pla 
15 where He feedeth five thousand men vnth five loaves 
and two fishes : 22 He walkefh on the sea to His disci- 
ples : 34 and landing at Oennesaret, healeth the sick by 
the touch of the hem of His garment. 
A. D. 32. * T that time "Herod the tetrarch heard 
J\. of the fame of Jesus, 

2 ''And said *unto his servants,* This 
is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the 
dead; and therefore mighty works 'do 
show forth themselves in him. 

3 ^"For "Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put him in 

prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 



' Cant. vii. 13, "At our gates arc all manner of 
pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for 
Thee, O My Beloved." 

' Matt. ii. 21, 23, " He [Joseph] took the young Child 
and His mother, and . . came and dwelt iu a city called 
Nazareth." Luke iv. 16, 23, "He came to Nazareth, 
where He had been brought up : and, as His custom 
was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, 
and stood up for to read . . And He said unto them, 
Ye will surely say unto Me . . whatsoever we have 
heard done in Capernaum, do also here in Thy coun- 
try. 24, And He said. Verily I say unto you, No pro- 
phet is accepted in his ovm country." 

' Isa. xllx. 7, " — Him whom man despiscth . . Him 
whom tlie nation abhon-eth." Luke iii. 23, "Jesus 
himself . . being (as was supposed) the son of Jo- 
seph." John vi. 41, " The Jews . . said. Is not this Jesus, 
the Son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? 
How is it then that He saith, I came down from 
heaven ?" 

"* " His brethren." Matt. xii. 46, id. 

" Mark xv. 40, " James the less and . . Joses." 

° Matt. xi. 6, on verse 21 "". 

" "A prophet— country." John iv. 44, id. — Luke 
iv. 24, on * above. 

Chai'. XIV.— '■ Luke iii. 19, "Herod, the tetrarch, 
being reproved by him for Herodias Ids brother Philip's 
32 



Beheading of John Baptist. 
A.D. 



4 ''For John said unto him, 'It is not 
lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when ^he would have put him 
to death, 'he feared the multitude^ 'be- 
cause they counted him as a prophet. 

6 ''But when Herod's birthday was a Marie, si, 
kept, the daughter of Herodias danced fiir.iniu 
' before them, and pleased Herod. """"• 

7 " Whereupon he promised with an oath ^ Mark e. 2.-!. 
to give her whatsoever she would ask. cf.jik.6.24. 

8 And she, *being before instracted of her mo- 
ther,' ''said. Give me here John Baptist's ,„ , 

, ' . ' ^ f Mark C. 25. 

head m a charger. 

9 ^And the king was sorry: nevertheless for 
the oath's sake, and them which sat with liim 
at meat, be commanded it to be given 

, ' O g Mark 6. 26. 

her. 

10 ''And he sent, and beheaded John ^-^^^-^^ ,, 
in the prison. 

11 'And his head was brought in a charger, and 
given to the damsel : and she brought it . ^^^^ ^ „^ 
to her mother. f 

12 ""And his disciples came, and took up the 
body, and buried it, *and went and told ^„ , 

_ •' , k Mark e.29. 

Jesus. 

13 ^''When Jesus heard of it, "He A.D.32. 
departed thence by ship into a desert 
place apart: and when the people had 
heard thereof, they followed Him ''on 
foot out of the cities. 

14 "And Jesus went forth, and saw a great mul- 
titude, and 'was moved with compassion cMark6.s4. 
toward them, ''and He healed their sick. dLukes.u. 

15 «^"-^And when it was evening, His disciples 
came to Him, saying, This is a desert „ Mark 6.35, 
place, and the time is now past ; send the fuHe 9. 12, 
multitude away, that they may go into ?i"e','taS* 
the villages, and buy themselves victuals. J""''" 



a Mark 6. 3 

83. 

Lk. 9. 10, 1 

John 6. 1, '. 

b Mark 6. 3 



wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 
added yet this above all, that he shut up John in 
prison." 

' Lev. xviii. 16, " Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy brother's wife : it is thy brother's naked- 
ness." XX. 21, " If a man shall take his brother's wife, 
it is an unclean thing : he hath uncovered his brothei-'s 
nakedness." 

' Matt. xxi. 26, Luke xx. 6, id., [said by the chief 
priests and elders.] 

■^ Matt. x. 23, [To the twelve :] " When they perse- 
cute you in this city, flee ye into another." xii. 14, 
"The Pharisees . . held a council against Him, how 
they might destroy Him. And when Jesus knew it, 
He withdrew Himself from thence." 

' Matt. ix. 36," When He saw the multitudes, He was 
moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, 
and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shep- 
herd." 

■'' John vi. 5, [Same place and occasion as above :] 
" When Jesus then lifted up His eyes, and saw a great 
company come unto Him, He saith unto Philip, Whence 
shall we buy bread, that those may eat '? And this He 
said to prove him : for He Himself knew what he would 
do. Philip answered Him, Two hundi-ed pennyworth 
of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of 
them may take a little." 



Jesvs wcHketh on the sea. 
A.D.32. 



MATTHEW XV. He reproveth scribes and Pharisees. 



a cf. Mark 6, 
cf.'tk. 9. 14, 



E Mark 6. 44. 
Luke 9. 14. 
John 6. 10. 



22 1' 



16 ''But Jesus said unto tliem, *They 
need not depart ;' give ye them to eat. 

17 And they say unto Him, °We have 
here but five loaves, and two fishes. 

1 8 He said. Bring them hither to me. 
19 ^And He commanded the multitude to sit 

down on the grass, ^and took the five 
loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up 
to heaven, ^He blessed, and brake, and 
gave the loaves to His disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

20 'And they did all eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the fragments 
that remained twelve baskets full. 

21 *And they that had eaten were 
about five thousand men, * besides women 
and children.* 
And straightway Jesus constrained His 

disciples to get into a ship, and to go before Him 
„ , unto the other side, while he sent the 

nMark6.45. , . ' 

multitudes away. 

23 * And when He had sent the multitudes away, 
b Mark 6. 46, He wcnt up into a mountain * apart* to 
cr.joine. pray: and when the evening was come, 
'"'• He was there alone. 

24 •'But the ship Avas now in the midst of the 
cMark6.48. sea, *tossed with waves:* "for the wind 
cf. Job. 6. 18. ^a,s contrary. 

25 ''And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus 
d Mark 6. 48. weut unto them, walking on the sea. 

26 ^And when the disciples saw Him "walking 
e Mark 6. 49. On the sca, they were troubled, saying, 
cf.joh.6.19. j^ jg ^ spjj.jt . and they cried out for fear. 
f Mark 6. 50. 27 *But straightway Jesus spake unto 
om^"" sfo'f them, sa}Tng, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; 

good cheer." |3g j^Q^ j^fj.jj-^_ 

28 And Peter answered Him and said. Lord, if 
it be Thou, bid me come imto Thee on the water. 

29 And He said. Come. And when Peter was 



19-21. Matt._ XV. 36-38, id., [in feeding four 
thousand men, besides women and children, with seven 
loaves and a few little fishes.] 

" Job ix. 2, 8, " God . . alone . . treadeth upon the 
waves of t)ie sea." 

' Psa. ii. 7, " I will declare the decree . . Thou art my 
Son ; this day have I begotten Thee." Matt. xvi. 16, 
" Simon Peter . . said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
the hving God." xxvi. 57, 63, " Caiaphas . . the high 
priest . . said unto Him, I adjure Thee by the Uving 
God, that Thou tell us whether Tliou be the Christ, the 
Son of God. Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said." 
Mark i. 1,_ "Jesus Christ the Son of God." Luke iv. 
41, " Devils . . came out of many, crying out, and say- 
ing, Thou art Christ, the Son of God." John i. 49, " Na- 
thanael . . saith unto Him, Kabbi, Thou art the Son of 
God." vi. 68, " Simon Peter answered Him, Lord . . 
we believe and are sure that Thou art that Christ, the 
Son of the hving God." xi. 24, 27, "Martha . . saith 
unto Him . _. I beheve that Thou art the Christ, the Son 
of God, which should come into the world." Acts viii. 
34, 37, " The eunuch answered Phihp . . I beheve that 
Jesus Christ is the Son of God." Eom. i. 3, " Jesus 
Christ our Lord . . was declared to be the Son of God 
with power, according to the spirit of hoUness, by the 
resurrection from the dead." 



come down out of the ship, he walked on A. D. 32. 

the water, to go to Jesus. "-^ — '< ^ 

30 But when he saw the wind 'boisterous, he 
was afraid ; and beginninsc to sink, he 

. _ . _ , <^ <-' 1 Or, strcmg. 

cried, saying. Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth His 
hand, and caught him, and said imto him, thou 
of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? 

32 ^And when they were come into gMarkc.si. 
the ship, the Avind ceased. cf.joh.e.si. 

33 Then they that were in the ship came and 
worshipped Him, saying, Of a truth ' Thou art the 
Son of God. 

34 •^"And when they were gone over, they 
came into the land of Gennesaret. aMarke.ss. 

35 ''And when the men of that place had know- 
ledge of Him, they sent out into all that country 
round about, and brought unto Him all bMark6.M, 
that were diseased ; ^'''■ 

36 "And besought Him that they might only 
touch the hem of His garment: and *as many as 
touched were made * perfectly* whole. c Marks. 56. 

CHAPTER XV. 

3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for transgress- 
ing God's commandments through their own traditions : 
11 teacheth how that which goeth into the mouth doth not 
defile a man. 21 He healeth the daughter of the woman 
of Canaan, 30 and other great multitudes : 32 and with 
seven loaves and a few little fishes feedeth four thousand 
men, besides women and children. 

THEN " came to Jesus scribes and Phari- 
sees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 

2 ''Why do Thy disciples transgress "the tradi- 
tion of the elders? for they wash not 

their hands when they eat bread. 

3 "But He answered and said unto them, Why 
do ye also transgress the commandment ccf.Mk.i.9. 
of God by your tradition ? aMarkT.io, 

4 " For ^ God commanded, saying, 'Hon- l^-if^'^ 



* Matt. ix. 20, " Behold, a woman, which was diseased 
with an issue of blood twelve years, came beliind Him, 
and touched the hem of His garment : for she said with- 
in herself. If I may but touch His garment, I shall be 
whole. But Jesus turned Him about, and when He saw 
her, He said. Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith 
hath made thee whole. And the woman was made 
whole from that hour." Mark iii. 10, " He had healed 
many ; insomuch that they pressed upon Him for to 
touch Him, as many as had plagues." Luke vi. 1 9, 
" The whole multitude sought to touch Him : for there 
went virtue out of Him, and healed them all." Acts 
xix. 11, " God wrought special miracles by the hands of 
Paul : so that from his body were brought unto the sick 
handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from 
them, and the evil spirits went out of them." 

Chap. XV. — ° Col. ii. 8, " Beware lest any man spoil 
you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tra- 
dition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not 
after Christ." 

' " Honour — mother." Exod. xx. 1 2, id. Deut. v. 
16, id. Eph. vi. 2, id., [quoted as] " the first command- 
ment with promise." — Lev. xix. 3, " Ye shall fear every 
man his mother, and his father." Prov. xxiii. 22, 
" Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise 
not thy mother when she is old." 
33 



Christ teacheth what it is 



MATTHEW XV. 



that dejiletli a man. 



A.D.32. 



our thy father and mother : and, ' He that 
""^ — ^' -" cui'seth father or mother, let him die the 
death. 

5 " But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father 

or his mother. It is a gift, by whatsoever 
thou mightest be profited by me ; 

6 *And honour not his father or his mother,* 
he shall be free. 'Thus have ye made the com- 
fcf. Mark 7. mandmcnt of God of none effect by your 
'"• tradition. 

*1 ^Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias pro- 

g Murk t. 6. , e " • 

phesy 01 you, saymg, 

8 ^''This people *draweth nigh unto Me with 
their mouth, and* honoureth Me with their hps; 
but their heart is far from Me. 

9 ''But in vain they do worship Me, "teaching 
h Mark 7. 7. for doctrines the commandments of men. 

10 ^"And He called the multitude, and said 
a Mark 7. 14. uuto them. Hear, and imdcrstand: 

11 ''•^Not that which goeth into the mouth de- 
bMark fileth a man ; but that which cometh oxit 

of the mouth, this defileth a man. 



' " He — death." Exod. xxi. 1 7, id. Lev. xx. 9, id. — 
Deut. xxvii. 14, 16, " The Levites shall . . say unto all 
the men of Israel with a loud voice . . Cursed he he that 
setteth light by his father or his mother. And all the 
people shall say, Amen." Prov. xx. 20, " Whoso 
curseth his father or Ms mother, liis lamp shall be put 
out in obscure darkness." xxx. 17, "The eye that 
mocketh at Im father, and despiseth to obey Ids mother, 
the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young 
eagles shall eat it." 

■* Isa. xxix. 13, id. — Ezek. xxxiii. 31, " They sit be- 
fore thee as My people, and they hear thy words, but 
they will not do them : for with their mouth they show 
much love, hut their heart goeth after their covetous- 
ness." 

• Isa. xxix. 13, " Their fear towai-d Me is taught by 
the precept of men." Col. ii. 18, " Let no man beguile 
you of your reward in a voluntary humiUty and worship- 
ping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath 
not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, and not 
holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and 
bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, 
increaseth with the increase of God. Wherefore if ye be 
dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, 
as though living in the- world, are ye subject to ordi- 
nances, (Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ; which all 
are to perish with the using ;) after the commandments 
and doctrines of men ?" Tit. i. 1 4, " Not giving heed 
to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn 
from the truth." 

■'■ Acts X. 13, " There came a voice to him, [fallen into 
a trance,] Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. But Peter said. 
Not so. Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing that is 
common or unclean. And the voice upake unto him 
again the second time. What God hath cleansed, that call 
not thou common." Rom. xiv. 14,17, 20, " I know, and 
am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing 
unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing 
to be unclean, to him it is unclean . . for the kingdom of 
God is not meat and drink ; but righteousness, and 
peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost . . For meat destroy 
not the work of God. All things indeed are pure : but 
il is evil for that man who eateth with ofl'ence." 1 Tim. 
iv. 4, " Every creature of God it good, and nothing to 
be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving : for it is 
sanctified by the word of God and prayer." "Tit. i. 15, 
34 



12 Then came His disciples, and said A.D.32. 
unto Him, Knowest Thou that the Pha- "— ~"^' ' 
risees were offended, after they heard this saying ? 

13 But He answered and said, * Every plant, 
which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall 
be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone: *they be blind leaders of 
the blind. And if the blind lead the bUnd, both 
shall fall into the ditch. 

15 "Then answered ^Peter and said cM«r)<7.i7, 
unto Him, Declare unto us this parable, cipies." 

16 *And Jesus said, 'Are ye also yet a Mark 7. is, 
without understanding ? "• 

17 ''Do not ye yet understand, that * whatsoever 
entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and 
is cast out into the draught ? 

18 "But 'those things which proceed out of the 
mouth 'come forth from the heart : and* 

they defile the man. 

19'" For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, 
murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, f Mark 7. 21, 
"false witness,* blasphemies : ^-' 



" Unto the pure all things are pure : but unto them that 
are defiled and unbehevino- is nothing pure ; but even 
their mind and conscience is defiled." 

" John XV. 1, 5, " I am the true vine, and My Father 
is the PInsbandman. Every branch in Me that beareth 
not fruit He taketh away . . Ye are the branches . . If a 
man abide not in Me, he is cast forth as a branch, and 
is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into 
the fire, and they ai-e burned." 1 Cor. iii. 11, " Other 
foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ. Now if any man buUd upon this founda- 
tion gold, silver, precious stones, wood, bay, stubble ; 
every man's work shall be made manifest : for the day 
shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire ; and 
the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If 
any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, 
he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be 
saved ; yet so as by fire. Know ye not that ye are the 
temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in 
you ? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall 
God destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are." 

'' Isa. ix. 16, " The leaders of this people cause them 
to err ; and they that are led of them are destroyed." 
Mai. ii. 8, " Ye [the priests] are departed out of the 
way ; ye have caused many to stumble at the law ; ye 
have corrupted the covenant of Levi, saith the Lord 
of hosts." Matt, xxiii. 15, "Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees . . blind guides !" Luke vi. 39, " He spake 
a parable unto them, Can the bhnd lead the blind ? shall 
they not both fall into the ditch ?" 

* Matt. xvi. 9, " Do ye not yet understand?" 

* 1 Cor. vi. 13, " Meats for the belly, and the belly 
for meats : but God shall destroy both it and them." 

' Jam. iii. 6, " The tongue is a fire, a world of ini- 
quity : so is the tongue among our members, that it de- 
fileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of 
nature ; and it is set on fire of hell." 

™ Gen. vi. 5, [Just before the flood :] " God saw that 
the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that 
every imagination of the thoughts of his hea^ t was only 
evil continually." viii. 21, " The Lord said in His 
heart . . the imagination of man's heart is evil from his 
youth." Prov. vi. 14, " Frowardness is in his heart, he 
deviseth mischief continually ; he soweth discord." Jer. 
3* 



Christ healeth midtiCudes, 

A.D.32. 20 ^These are the things which defile 

^- — """^^ a man : * but to eat with unwashen hands 
BMark7.23. dcfileth Hot a man.* 

21 ^"Then Jesus went thence, and departed 
a Mark 7. 24. into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman ^of Canaan came out 
S"AGreek, of the Same coasts, and cried unto Him, 
iciln°by°' saying, Have mercy on me, Lord, thou 
Marl"'" "6 Sou of David ; '' mv daughter is grievous- 

23 But He answered her not a word. And His 
disciples came and besought Him, saying, Send her 
away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But He answered and said, "I am not sent 
but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 
e Mark 1.25, 25 ''Then came she and worshipped 
''*• Him, saying, Lord, help me. 

26 '^But he answered and said, It is not meet to 

take the children's bread, and to cast it 

d Mark 1.21. , ' 

to dogs. 

27 "And she said. Truth, Lord: yet the dogs 
ecf.MarkT. Gat of thc crumbs which fall from their 
^'' masters' table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, 
woman, great is thy faith : ^be it unto thee even as 
f<!f.Mark7. thou wilt. Aud her daughter was made 
*''■ whole from that very hour. 

29 = And Jesus departed from thence, and came 

nigh -P unto the sea of Galilee ; * and went 
up into a mountain, and sat down there.* 

30 'And great multitudes came unto Him, hav- 
ing with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and cast them down at 
Jesus' feet ; and He healed them : 

31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when 
they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be 



MATTHEW XVI. and feedeth four thousand. 

whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to A. D. 32. 
see : and they glorified the God of Israel. ' ^ 

32 ^ *Then Jesus called His disciples unto Him, 
and said, I have compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they continue with Me now three days, and 
have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away 
fasting, lest they faint in the way. aMk.s.i-s. 

33 '"And His disciples say unto Him, Whence 
should we have so much bread in the 
wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude ? 

34 ''And Jesus saith unto them. How many 
loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven, ^ Mark 8. s. 
* and a few little fishes. " ""^'^ «• ''■ 

35 "And He commanded the multitude to sit 
down on the ground. eMk. 8.6,7. 

36 "And 'He took the seven loaves and the 
fishes, and ' gave thanks, and brake tJiem, and gave 
to His disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 

37 ^And they did *all* eat, and were filled : and 
they took up of the broken meat that was ^^ 
left seven baskets *full.* 

38 ^And they that did eat were four thousand 
men, besides women and children. g Mark s. 9. 

39 ^ And He sent away the multitude, "]J'"yith 
and took ship, and came into the coasts Ses '''■'"" 
of SMagdala. L^,?- 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus warneth Sis dis- 
ciples of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 
The people's opinion of Christ, 16 and Peter's confession 
of Him. 21 Jesus foreshoweth His death, 23 reproving 
Peter for dissuading Him from it : 24 and admonisheth 
those that will follow Him, to hear the cross. 

THE '"'Pharisees also *with the Sadducees* came, 
and temptmg desired Him that He a cf. Marks. 
would show them a sign from heaven. "• 



xvii. 9, " The heart is deceitful above aU things, and 
desperately wicked : who can know it ?" 

" Matt. X. 5, " These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the 
Gentiles . . but go rather to the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel." Acts iii. 25, [Peter's speech to the Jews, 
after healing the lame man :] "Ye are the cliildren of 
the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with 
our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy Seed 
shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. Unto you 
first God, having raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to 
bless you, in turning away every one of you from his 
iniquities." xiii. 46, [Paul and Barnabas to the Jews 
at Antioch :] " It was necessary that the word of God 
should first have been spoken to you." Rom. xv. 8, 
" Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the cir- 
cumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises 
made unto the fathers." 

" Matt. \'ii. 6, " Give not that which is holy unto the 
dogs." Phil. iii. 2, " Beware of dogs . . beware of the 
concision." 

" [Jesus had before been there :] Matt. iv. 18. 

« Isa. XXXV. 4, " Behold, your God will come . . icith 
a recompense ; He will come and save you. Then the 
eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the 
deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap 
as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing." Luke 
vii. 22, [To two of John's disciples, sent to ask Jesus, 
Art Thou He that should come ?] " Go your way, and 
tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; how that 



the bhnd see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the 
deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is 
preached :" with Matt. xi. 4. 

*■ 2 Kings iv. 42, " There came a man fi-om Baal- 
shalisha, and brought the man of God [Elisha] bread 
of the first-fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears 
of corn in the husk thereof. And he said, Give unto 
the people, that they may eat. And his servitor said, 
What, should I set this before an hundi-ed men ? He 
said again. Give the people, that they may eat: for thus 
saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. 
So he set it before them, and they did eat, and left 
thereof according to the word of the Lord." 

' 36-38. Matt. xiv. 19-21, id., [of the five loaves 
and two fishes which fed five thousand men, besides 
women and children, leaving twelve baskets fuU of frag- 
ments.] 

' " Gave — disciples." Luke xxii. 19, id., [at His last 
supper.] — 1 Sam. ix. 13, " The people will not eat until 
he [Samuel, the seer,] come, because he doth bless the 
sacrifice ; and afterward they eat that be bidden." 

Chap. XVI.— " Matt. xii. 38, 39, id.— Luke xi. 16, 
id., [asked by some who saw Him cast out a devil.] 
— Luke xii. 54, " He said also to the people. When 
ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye 
say. There cometh a shower ; and so it is. And when 
ye see the south wind blow, ye say. There will be 
heat ; and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky and of the earth ; but how is it 
that ye do not discern this time ?" 1 Cor. i. 22, " The 
35 



Jesus warnetJi his disciples of 

A.D.32. 2 He answered and said unto them, 
^-^-r-^-' When it is evening, ye say, It will he fair 
weather : for the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will he foul weather 
to-day : for the sky is red and lowering. ye hy- 
pocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but 
can ye not discern the signs of the times ? 

4 "A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto 

it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 
•"And He left them, and departed. 

5 And when His disciples were come to the other 
c Mo* 8. 14. side, 'they had forgotten to take bread. 

6 ^"Then Jesus said unto them, 'Take heed 

and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
'and of the Sadducees.* 

7 ''And they reasoned among themselves, say- 
bsiarks. 16. ing. It is because we have taken no bread. 

8 ° Which when Jesus perceived. He said unto 
them, * ye of little faith,' why reason ye among 

yourselves, because ye have brought no 
bread? 

9 ""Do ye not yet understand, ''neither remem- 
d Mark 3. 18, ^sr thc fivc loaves of the five thousand, 
"• and how many baskets ye took up ? 

' Neither the seven loaves of the four thou- 
sand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 



10 

s Marks. 



MATTHEW XVI. the leaven of the Pharisees, &c. 

11 'How is it that ye do not under- A.D.32. 
stand 'that I spake it not to you con- '-'^y-^ 
ceming bread, that ye should beware of f Marks. 21. 
the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.* 

12 Then understood they how that He bade 
them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the 
doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

13 ^"When Jesus came into the coasts of Ce- 
sarea Phihppi, He asked His disciples 
Whom do men say that I 'the Son of 
man' am? """"•"• 

14 ""And they said, 'Some say that Thou art 
John the Baptist : some, Elias ; and oth- i,Mark8.28. 
ers, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. ^"'"^ '■ "■ 

15 °He saith imto them. But whom ^ Mark 829. 
say ye that I am? ^"''^'•^°- 

16 '=And 'Simon* Peter answered and said, 
•''Thou art the Christ, ''the Son of the d Me 9.20, 
living God. "'"*^'"'" 

lY And Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: ^for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but *my Fa- 
ther which is in heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee. That 'thou art 
Peter, and *upon this rock I will build My church ; 
and 'the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 

19 '"And I will give imto thee the keys of the 



Jews require a sign . . but 



reach Christ crucified, 



" Matt. xii. 39, 40, " But he answered and said to 
them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after 
a sign, and there shall no sign be given to it, but the 
sign of the prophet Jonas. For as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's belly, so shall the Son 
of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the 
earth." Luke xi. 29, 30, " And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil 
generation : they seek a sign ; and there shall no sign be 
given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. For as 
Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the 
Son of man be to this generation." 

' Luke xii. 1, " Beware ye of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees, which is hypocrisy." 

' [The miracle is written,] Matt. xiv. 17-21, John 
vi. 9-13. 

■' [The miracle is recorded,] Matt. xv. 34-38. 

' Matt. xiv. 1, " Herod the tetrareh . . said unto his 
servants, This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the 
dead ; and therefore mighty works do show forth them- 
selves in him :" Luke ix. 7, " And he was perplexed, 
because that it was said of some, that John was risen 
from the dead ; and of some, that Elias had appeared ; 
and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen 
again. And Herod said, John have I beheaded : but 
wlio is this of whom I hear such things ?" 

•'■ Matt. xiv. 33, [The disciples saw'Peter saved, after 
walkmg on the water, to go to Jesus :] " Then they that 
were in the ship came and worshipped Him, saying, Of 
a truth Thou art the Son of God." John vi. 68, and 
xi. 27, Acts viii. 37, on xiv. 33.— Acts ix. 20, " Straight- 
way he [Saul, after his conversion at Damascus,] preach- 
ed Christ in the synagogues, that He is the Son of God." 
1 John iv. 15, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is 
the Son of God, God dwelleth in liim, and he in God." 
V. 5, " Who is he that overcometh the world but he that 
believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ?" Heb. i. 1, 5, 
" God . . hath in these last days spoken unto us by His 



Son, whom He hath appointed heir of aU things, by 
whom also He made the worlds . . Unto which of the 
angels said He at any time. Thou art My Son, this day 
have I begotten Thee ? And again, I will be to Him 
a Father, and he shall be to Me a Son ?" 

" Eph. ii. 8, " By grace are ye saved through faith ; 
and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God." 

" 1 Cor. ii. 9, " The things which God hath prepared 
for them that love Him . . God hath revealed tfiem unto 
us by His Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea 
the deep things of God." Gal. i. 1.5, " When it pleased 
God . . to reveal His Son in me that I might preach Him 
among the heathen ; immediately I conferred not with 
flesh and blood." 

* John i. 42, " Jesus . . said, Thou art Simon the son 
of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by in- 
terpretation, A stone," (marg. or, Peter!) 

* Eph. ii. 19, " Ye . . are louilt upon the foundation 
of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being 
the chief corner stone ; In whom all the building fitly 
framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in the 
Lord." Kev. x.xi. 14, " The wall of the city [new Jeru- 
salem] had twelve foundations, and in them the names 
of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." 

' Job xxxviii. 1 7, " Have the gates of death been 
opened unto thee ? or hast thou seen the doors of the 
shadow of death?" Psa. ix. 13, " Have mercy upon 
me, O LoED . . Thou that ILftest me up fi-om the gates 
of death." cvii. 17, " Fools because of their transgres- 
sion, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted . . and 
they draw near unto the gates of death." Isa. xxxviii. 9, 
" The writing of Hezekiah . . recovered of his sickness : 
I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall go to the gates 
of the grave : I am deprived of the residue of my years." 

•^ Matt, xviii. 18, [To His disciples:] " Verily I say 
unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven." John xx. 22, [To the ten, 
Thomas being absent, after His resurrection:] "Ke- 
ceive ye the Holy Ghost : Whose soever sins ye remit, 



Jesus foreshoiodh His 



IklATTHEW XVII. 



A.D. 32. kmgdoin of heaven : and whatsoever thou 
"^-^^ — ' shalt bind on earth shall be bound in hea- 
ven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

20 ^Then "charged He his disciples that they 
c Mark 8. 30. should tell HO man that He was Jesus 
Luke 9. 21. ■ t^g Christ. 

21 ^From that time forth began Jesus °to 
"show unto His disciples, how that He must *go 
aMarks.si. '"^to Jerusalem, and* suffer many things 
Luke 9. M. Qf t]je elders and chief priests and scribes, 
and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 

22 ""Then Peter took Him, and began 
1 gV.puv ' to rebuke Him, * saying, ' Be it far from 
' !/"J- Thee, Lord : this shall not be unto Thee.* 

23 °But He turned, and said imto Peter, Get 
thee behind Me, -^ Satan : * * thou art an offence un- 
to Me :•* for thou savourest not the things 
that be of God, but those that be of men. 

24 ^"Then ""said Jesus imto His Misciples, If 
n jiark8.34, ^uy mau wUl come after Me, let him deny 
leo'p'u'" ""* himself, and take up his cross, and follow 

luke9.23. -J^Q 

25 ''For 'whosoever will save his life shall lose 
b5Lirk8.35, it: aud whosoever will lose his life for 
s "save it.'" My sake shall § find it. 

l^Vii'- 26 =For what is a man profited, if he 



soever sins ye 



they are remitted unto them ; and 
retain, they are retained." 

" Matt. xvii. 1, 9, "Jesus taketh Peter, James, and 
John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high 
mountain apart, and was transfigured before them . . 
And as he came down from the mountain, Jesus charged 
them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, untU the Son 
of man be risen again from the dead." 

° Mark Lx. 31, id., [said soon after He was transfi- 
gured.] Matt. XX. 17, Mark x. 33, Luke xvili. 31, id., 
[about a week before the events themselves were ful- 
filled.] — Luke xxiv. 6, 7, [Two angels to the women at 
the sepulchre :] " He is not here, but is risen : remember 
how He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, say- 
ing, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of 
sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again." 

^ See 2 Sam. xix. 21, " Abishai the son of Zeruiah . . 
said. Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because 
he cursed the Lord's anointed? And David said, 
What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that 
ye should this day be adversaries unto me ? shall there 
any man be put to death this day in Israel ? for do not 
I know that I am this day king over Israel ?" [Satan 
means an adversary.] 

« Rom. viii. 7, "The carnal mind is enmity against 
God : for it is not subject to the law of God, neither in- 
deed can be." 

' Matt. X. 38. " He that taketh not his cross, and 
followeth after Me, is not worthy of Me." Luke xiv. 27, 
" Whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after 
Me, cannot be My disciple." Acts xiv. 22, " — we 
must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom 
of God." 1 Thess. iii. 3, " — no man should be moved 
by these affictions: for yourselves know that we are 
appointed thereunto." 2 Tim. iii. 12, "All that will 
live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 

' Luke xvii. 33, id. — John xii. 25, " He that loveth 
his life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this 
world shall keep it unto hfe eternah" 

' Psa. xlix. 7, 8, " None of them [that trust in then- 



death and resurrection. 
A.D.32. 



shall gain the whole world, and lose his 

ovm soul ? "^ or ' what shall a man give in ' — ""^^ 

exchange for his soul? dMark8.3T. 

27 ' For " the Son of man shall come in the glory 
of His Father "with His angels; *and 
"then He shall reward every man accord- 
ing to his works.* 

28 'Verily I say xmto you, There be 
some standing here, which shall not taste 
of death, till they see the ^Son of man 
coming in His kingdom. 



:f. Marks. 
,'Lk. 9.26. 



Luke 9. 27, 
§ " the king- 
dom of 
God." 



CHAPTER XVII. 

1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 Jffe healeth the luna- 
tic, 'XI foretclleth His own passion, 24 and payeth tribute. 

AND "after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, 
and John *his brother,* and biing- .Mark 9. 2. 
eth them up into an high mountain apart, ^lll l-^' 

2 ""And was transfigured before them : ^"■^'■" 
*and His face did shine as the sun,* and cfl^k'j.'ig; 
His raiment was white * as the light.* 

3 "And, behold, there appeared unto 
them Moses and Ehas talking with Him. 

4 ""Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, 
Lord, it is good for us to be here : *if Thou wilt,* 
let us make here three tabernacles ; one for ^ ^ark 9. 5. 
Thee, and one for Moses, and one for EUas. ^"^^ '■ '"^• 



He prayed." 
c Mark 9. 4. 



wealth, &c.,] can by any means redeem his brother, nor 
give to God a ransom for him : (for the redemption of 
their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever.)" 

" Matt. xxvi. 64, " Jesus saith unto him [Caiaphas, 
with the scribes and elders] . . Hereafter shall ye see 
the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven." 

" Dan. vil. 10, "A fiery stream issued and came forth 
fi'om before Him, [the Anciftnt of days :] thousand 
thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thousand times 
ten thousand stood before Him : the judgment was set, 
and the books v/ere opened." Zech. xiv. 5, " The Lord 
my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." 
IMatt. XXV. 31, " The Son of man shall come in His 
glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He 
sit upon the throne of His glory :" [followed by a de- 
scription of the last judgment.] Jude 14, " Enoch . . 
the seventh from Adam, prophesied . . saj-ing, Behold, 
the Lord cometh vfiih ten thousands of His saints, to 
execute judgment upon all." 

"" Psa. Ixii. 12, id., [of the Lord's mercy.] Prov. 
xxiv. 12, id., [of liim who, from pretended ignorance, 
forbears to deliver them unjustly drawn to death, &c. :] 
Rom. ii. 6, id., [of the judgment of God on all men, with 
the different character of their deeds and rewards.] 
1 Cor. iii. 8, id., [of Paul who planted, and Apollos who 
watered, as ministers, the Church at Corinth.] 1 Pet. 
i. 17, id., " without respect of persons." — Job xxxiv. 11, 
" The work of a man shall He [the Almighty] render 
unto him, and cause every man to find according to his 
ways." Jer. xvii. 10, "I the Lord search the heart, / 
try the reins, even [Jer. xxxii. 19,] to give every man 
according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his 
doings:" with Rev. ii. 23. — 2 Cor. v. 10, "We must 
all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that 
every one may receive the things done in his body, ac- 
cording to that he hath done, whether it he good or bad." 
Rev. xxii. 1 2, " Behold, I come quickly ; and My re- 
ward is with Me, to give every man according as his 
work shall be." 

37 



Tramfiijiiration of Christ. 
A. D. 32. 



MATTHEW XVII. 



ffe healeth a lunatic. 



li 



5 ""While he yet spake, behold, 'a 
^"^"y^ bright cloud overshadowed them : and 
behold a voice out of the cloud, vi^hich said, 'This 
.LuVc.9.34. is My beloved Son, *'in whom I am well 
Lk."9.84,:i5. pleased ;* ''hear ye Him. 

6 'And when the disciples heard it, they fell on 
their face, and were sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and •'^touched them, and said, 
Arise, and be not afraid. 

Mk.».8. 8 « And when they had lifted up their 
.ko».8«. gygg^ ''they saw no man, save Jesus only. 

9 'And as they came down from the mountain, 
"Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no 
i sinrk 9. 9. man, imtil the Son of man be risen again 
from the dead. 

10 ""And His disciples asked Him, saying, *Why 
kM.rk9.li. then say the scribes that Elias must 
first come ? 

11 'And Jesus answered and said unto them, 
I Mark 9.1!. Elias truly shall first come, and 'restore 
all things. 

12 ""But I say unto you, *That Elias is come 
already, *and they knew him not,* but 'have done 
mMk.9.12, unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise 
"■ "' shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 

13 "Then the disciples understood that He spake 
unto them of John the Baptist. 



Chap. XVII— ° 2 Pet. i. 16, "Our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . received from God tlie Father honour and 
gloiT, when there came such a voice to Him from the 
excellent glory, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased, is, And this voice which came from heaven 
we heard, when we were with Him in the holy mount." 

' " This — pleased." Matt. iii. 1 7, id., [when He was 
baptized.] Mark i. 11, id. Luke iii. 22, id. 

" Isa. xhi. 1, " Behold . . Mine Elect, in whom My soul 
dellghteth." 

■* Deut. xviii. 15, 17, 19, [Moses to the people of 
Israel :] " The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a 
Propliet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like 
unto me ; unto Him ye shall hearken . . And the Lord 
said unto me . . it shall come to pass, that whosoever 
will not hearken unto My words which He shall speak 
in My Name, I will require it of him :" [quoted by Peter 
to the Jews,] Acts iii. 22, 23. 

" 2 Peter i. 18, on ver.se .5 '. 

f Dan. viii. 18, " As he [Gabriel] was speaking with 
me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the gi-ound : 
but he touched me, and set me upright." ix. 21, " Yea, 
whiles I wax speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, 
whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being 
caused to fly swiftly, touched me." x. 10, 18, " Behold, 
an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and 
wpon the palms of my hands . . Then there came again 
and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and 
he strengthened me, and said, O man greatly beloved, 
fear not : peace 6e unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong." 

' Matt. xvi. 20, [On Peter's confession of Him :] 
" Then charged He His disciples that they should tell no 
man that He was Jesus the Christ :" with Mark viii. 30. 

* Mai. iv. .5, " Behold, I will send you Elijah the 
prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful 
day of the Lord." Matt. xi. 14, [Of John the Bap- 
tist :] " This is Elias, which was for to come." 

* Mai. iv. .5, " Behold, I will send you Elijah the 
prophet . . and he shall turn the heart of the fathers 
to the children, and the heart of the children to their 



14 '^And when they were come to A.D. 32. 
the multitude, '' there came to Him a cer- ^— -v^ 
tain man, kneeling down to Him, and "K.^"' 

cn^TiTin. bcf. Mark9. 

saymg, n. 

15'" Lord, have mercy on my son : for "^^ "• '• ^^• 
he is lunatic, and sore vexed : *for ofttimes he fall- 
eth into the fire, and oft mto the water.* 

16 And I brought him to Thy disci- „ Mark 9. is. 
pies, and ° they could not cure him. ^"*'^ "• '«'■ ' 

17 "Then Jesus answered and said, faithless 
° and perverse " generation, how long shall 

I be with you ? how long shall I suffer Luke'g. «.'' 
you ? bring him hither to Me. 

18 'And Jesus rebuked the devil; ^and he de- 
parted out of him: ""and the child was fKia.g.ss. 
cured *from that very hour.* fhLk. 9.42. 

1 9 ' Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and 
said. Why could not we cast him out ? i Mark 9. as. 

20 ''And Jesus said unto them, * Because of 
yom- unbelief: for verily I say unto you, °If ye 
have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye 

■u 11 J. J.1 • i • T. k Mark 9.29. 

shall say unto this mountain, Kemove 

hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and 

nothing shall be impossible unto you.* 

21 Howbeit ''this kind goeth not out but by 
prayer and fasting. ^ ,, Mark 9. 

22 ^ ''^' And while they abode in Gali- ^?- j„,,„ , , 



fathers." Luke i. 13, [Of John the Baptist:] "The 
angel said unto . . Zacharias . . many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he 
shall go before Him in the spirit and power of Ehas, to 
turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the 
disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to make ready a 
people prepared for the Lord." Acts iii. 20, " — Jesus 
Christ . . whom the heaven must receive until the times 
of restitution of all things." 

* Matt. xi. 14, on verse 10 ^ 

' Matt. xiv. 3, 10, "Herod had laid hold on John, 
and bound him, and put him in prison . . and he sent, 
and beheaded John in the prison." 

"• Matt. xvi. 21, see on ^ below. 

" Matt. xi. 14, on verse 10 *. 

" Matt. xxi. 21, [On making the fig-tree wither 
away :] " Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, and 
doubt not, ye shall not only do this wliich is done to the 
fig-tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; it shall 
be done." Mark xi. 23, [The morning after that mira- 
cle, in answer to Peter's remark upon it :] " Verily I 
say unto you. That whosoever shall say unto this moun- 
tain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; 
and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that 
those things which he saith shall come to pass ; he shall 
have whatsoever he saith." Luke xvii. 5, " The apos- 
tles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And the 
Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say unto this sycamine-tree. Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it 
should obey you." 1 Cor. xii. 9, " To another faith [is 
given] by the same Spirit." xiii. 2, " Though I have 
all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have 
not charity, I am nothing." 

'' 22, 23. [This is the second time of foreshowing 
these things.] Matt. xvi. 21, Mark viii. 31, Luke ix. 22, 
id., [the first time, also in Galilee : the third time in 
Judea,] Matt. xx. 17, Mark x. 33, Luke xviii. 31, id. — 
Luke xxiv. 6, 7, on Matt. xvi. 21. 



Christ teacheth how to enter 



MATTHEW XVIII. 



the kingdom of 



A. D. 32. lee, '' Jesus said unto them, The Son of man 
shall be betraj'ed into the hands of men : 

23 "And they shall kill Him, and the 
third day He shall be raised again. *And 
they were exceeding sorry.* 

24 ^And when they were "come to 
Capernaum, *they that received 'tribute 
money came to Peter, and said. Doth not 
your Master pay tribute ?* 

25 He saith. Yes. And when he was 
come into the house, Jesus prevented him, 

saying. What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do 
the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? of 
their own children, or of strangers ? 

26 Peter saith unto Him, Of strangers. Jesus 
saith unto him. Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, 
s Or, a sia- go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and 
h"if m "^ take up the fish that first cometh up ; and 
silver, in Avheu thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
Ifto5j!'tLl' shalt find ' a piece of money : that take, 
'"^"- and give unto them for Me and thee. 

CHAPTER XVin. 

1 Christ warneth His disciples to be humble and harmless : 
7 to avoid offences, and not to despise the little ones: 15 
teacheth how we are to deal with our brethren, when they 
offend us : 21 and how oft to forgive them : 23 which He 
setteth forth by a parable of the king that took account 
of his servants, 32 and punished him who showed no mercy 
to his fellow. 

the same time came the disci- 
es unto Jesus, saying. Who is 



AT " 
A pL 



II See Exod. xxx. 13', " This they shall give, every 
one tliat passeth among them that are numbered, half a 
shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary : (a shekel is 
twenty gerahs :) an half shekel shall be the offering of 
the Lord. Every one that passeth among them that 
are numbered, from twenty yeai-s old and above, shall 
give an offering unto the Lord :" [confirmed by 
xxxviii. 26.] 

Chap. XVIII. — " Mark Lx. 33, Luke ix. 46, see mar- 
ginal note. — Lnlce xxii. 24, [At the last supper :] " There 
was also a strife among them, which of them should be 
accounted the greatest. And He said unto them . . 
He that is greatest among you, let him be as the 
younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve . . 
I am among you as he that serveth." [Jesus had just 
washed His disciples' feet.] 

' Psa. cxxxi. 2, " Surely I have behaved and quieted 
myself, as a child that is weaned of his mother : my 
soul is even as a weaned child." Matt. xix. 14, " Jesus 
said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto Me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven :" 
with Mark x. 14, and Luke xviii. 16. 1 Cor. xiv. 20, 
'_' Brethren, be not children in understanding : howbeit 
in mahce be ye children, but in understanding be 
men." 1 Pet. ii. 2, " As newborn babes, desire the' sin- 
cere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby." 

« Matt. XX. 20, " The mother of Zebedee's children 
. _ . saith unto Him, Grant that these my two sons may 
sit, the one on Thy right hand, and the other on the 
lefl, in Thy kingdom. But Jesus answered and said 
. . when the ten . . were moved with indignation 
against the two brethren . . Whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him be your servant : even as the Son 
of man came not to be ministei'ed unto, but to minis- 



hea- A.D.; 



the greatest in the kingdom of 

ven ? ^^.^-T-^ 

2 And Jesus called a little child unto tSZiwes 
Him, and set him in the midst of them, ;;\°hfg7„'l 

3 And said. Verily I say unto you, Z\il\y,t^'" 
''Except ye be converted, and become as ft^Sufo. 
little children, ye shall not enter mto the Jef/iV^, ' ' 
kmgdom of heaven. moSw' 

4 ° Whosoever therefore shall humble f'^j- l^S 
himself as this little child, the same is ?,;^j°'i„ Mat- 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven. Se.mei'vM 

5 And ''whoso shall receive one such 'ute'wjf^' 
little child in My Name receiveth Me. dra/from 

6 ' But whoso shall offend one of these J^"]" » f""" 
little ones which believe in Me, it were 

better for him that a millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth 
of the sea. 

7 ^Wo unto the world because of offences! 
for ■''it must needs be that offences come ; but *wo 
to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 

8 ^Wlierefore if thy hand or thy foot offend 
thee, cut them off, and cast thein from thee : it is 
better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, 
rather than having two hands or two feet to be 
cast into everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and 
cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into 
life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to 
be cast into hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these lit- 
tle ones ; for I say unto you. That in heaven ' their 



ter." xxiii. 11, [To the multitude and His disciples :] 
" He that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 
And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and 
he that shall humble himself shall be exalted." 

■^ Matt. X. 42, [To the twelve :] " Whosoever shall 
give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold 
water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto 
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward." Luke ix. 48, 
" Whosoever shaU receive this child in My Name re- 
ceiveth Me : and whosoever shall receive Me receiveth 
Him that sent Me : for he that is least among you all, 
the same shall be great." 

' Mark ix. 42, id. — Luke xvii. 1, "It is impossible but 
that offences ■will come : but wo itnto him, through whom 
they come ! It were better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than 
that he should offend one of these little ones." 

•'' Luke xvii. 1, on verse 6 °. 1 Cor. xi. 19, " There 
must be . . heresies among you, that they which are 
approved may be made manifest among you." 

« Matt, x-xvi. 24, [Of Judas :] " The Son of man 
goeth as it is written of Him : but wo unto that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good 
for that man if he had not been born." 

" 8, 9. Mark ix. 43, 45, 47, id.— Matt. v. 29, 30, id., 
[on the seventh commandment.] 

' Psa. xxxiv. 7, " The angel of the Lord encampeth 
round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them." 
Z'ech. xiii. 7, " I will turn Mine hand upon the little 
ones," [i. e., the sheep, or disciples, of the great Shep- 
herd ; alluding to their sufferings in common with Him.] 
Heb. i. 14, " Are they [the angels of God] not all min- 
istering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall 
be heirs of salvation ?" 



Christ teachcth hoio to deed 



MATTHEW XVm. 



with our offending brethren. 



A.D.32. angels do always *behold the face of my 
'-'"Y^^ Father which is in heaven. 

11 'For the Son of man is come to save that 
which was lost. 

12 "How think ye? if a man have an hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he 
not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the 
moimtains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 

13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say mito 
you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the 
nmety and nine which went not astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of your Father 
which is in heaven that one of these little ones 
should perish. 

15 ^'Moreover "if thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee 
and him alone : if he shall hear thee, ° thou hast 
gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with 
thee one or two more, that in ^ the mouth of two 



* Esth. i. 14, " Next unto him, [l^n^ Ahasuerus, 
were] . . the seven princes of Persia and Media, which 
.saw the king's face, and which sat the first in the king- 
dom." Luke i. 19, [To Zacharias:] "I am Gabriel, 
that stand in the presence of God." 

'Luke xix. 10, id. — ix. 56, "The Son of man is 
not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them." 
John iii. 1 7, " God sent not Ills Son into the world to 
condemn the world ; but that the world through Him 
might be .saved." xii. 44, 47, " Jesus cried and said . . 
I came not to judge the world, but to save the world." 

"* Luke XV. 4-7, [parable of the lost sheep, appUed 
to the case of one sinner that repenteth.] 

" Lev. xix. 1 7, " Thou shalt not hate thy brother in 
thine heart : thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neigh- 
bour, and not suffer sin upon him." Luke xvii. 3, " If 
thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him ; and if he 
repent, forgive him. 4, And if he trespass against thee 
seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn 
again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive 
him." 

° Jam. V. 19, " Brethren, if any of you do err from 
the_ truth, and one convert liim ; let him know, that he 
which converteth the sinner from the error of his way 
shall save a .soul from death, and shall hide a multitude 
of sins." 1 Pet. iii. 1, " Ye wives, be in subjection to 
your own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word, 
they also may without the word be won by the conver- 
sation of the wives." 

'' Deut. xvii. 6, "At the mouth of two witnesses, or 
three witnesses, shall he that is worthy of death be put 
to death : but at the mouth of one witness he shall not 
be put to death." xix. 1.5, " One witness shall not rise 
up against a man for any iniquity, or for any sin, in any 
sin that he sinneth : at the mouth of two witnesses, or at 
the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be estab- 
lished." Jolin viii. 1 7, " It is . . written in your law, 
that the testimony of two men is true. I am one that 
bear -\vitness of Myself, and the Father that sent Me 
beareth witness of Me." 2 Cor. xiii. 1, " In the mouth 
of two or three witnesses shall every word be establish- 
ed." Heb. X. 28, " He that despised Moses' law died 
without mercy under two or three witnesses." 

'_ Rom. x'sd. 1 7, " I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye have learned ; and avoid them." 1 Cor. 
v._ 9, " I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company 
with fornicators : yet not altogether with the fornicators 
40 



or three witnesses every word may be A.D.32. 
established. v-.-v-^.' 

lY And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it 
unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the 
church, let him be unto thee as an * heathen man 
and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, 'Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound m heaven : and whatso- 
ever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 'Again I say unto you. That if two of you 
shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they 
shall ask, 'it shall be done for them of my Father 
which is in heaven. 

20 For where two or three are gathered together 
ia my Name, there am I in the midst of them. 

21 ^Then came Peter to Him, and said, Lord, 
how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I for- 
give him ? "till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee. 
Until seven times : "but. Until seventy times seven. 



of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or 
with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the 
world. But now I have written unto you not to keep 
company, if any man that is called a brother be a for- 
nicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a 
drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such an one no not 
to eat." 2 Thess. iii. 6, 14, " We command you, bre- 
thren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh 
disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received 
of us . . And if any man obey not our word by this 
epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, 
that he may be ashamed." 2 John 9, " Whosoever 
transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, 
hath not God . . If there come any unto you, and bring 
not tliis doctrine, receive him not into your house, nei- 
ther bid him God speed." 

' Matt. xvi. 19, id., [said to Peter.] John xx. 23, 
[To the ten, after His resurrection, Thomas not being 
with them :] " Whose soever sins ye remit, they are re- 
mitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained." 1 Cor. v. 3, [Of the incestuous person :] 
" I verily . . have judged already . . in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and 
my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to 
dehver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of 
the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus." 

• Matt. V. 23, " If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and 
there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against 
thee ; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy 
way ; first be reconcUed to thy brother, and then come 
and offer thy gift." 

' 1 John iii. 22, " Whatsoever we ask, we receive of 
Him, [of God the Father,] because we keep His com- 
mandments, and do those things that are pleasing in 
His sight." V. 14, " This is the confidence that we have 
in Him, that if we ask any thing according to His will, 
He heareth us : and if we know that He hear us, what- 
soever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that 
we desired of Him." 

" Luke xvii. 4, on verse 15 ". 

" Matt. vi. 14, [On the Lord's Prayer :] " If ye forgive 
men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also 
forgive you." Mark xi. 25, " "When ye stand praying, 
forgive, if ye have aught against any : that your Father 
also wliich is in heaven may forgive you your tres- 
passes." Col. iii. 13, " — forbearing one another, and 



Parable of the unmercifiH servattt. 
A.D. 



MATTHEW XIX. 



Concerning divorcement. 



23 ^ Therefore is the kingdom of hea- 
^•^^-r-^ van likened unto a certain king, which 
would take account of his servants. 
1 A taUnt i, 24 And when he had begun to reckon, 
i,uv°r"Z"uh one was brought unto him, which owed 
^"ing/the Mm tcu thousand ' talents. 
ri8i'i"s. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to 

pay, his lord commanded him "to be sold, and his 
wife, and children, and all that he had, and pay- 
ment to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell down and ^wor- 
5 Or, jt- shipped liim, saying. Lord, have patience 

,«.gh Mm. .^^J^J^ j^g^ j^jj^ I ^J]J pj^y. ^Jjgg g^l2_ 

27 Then the lord of that servant was moved 
with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him 
the debt. 

28 But the same servant went out, 
and found one of his fellow-servants, 
which owed him an hundred ' pence : and 
he laid hands on him, and took Mm by 
the throat, saying. Pay me that thou 
"'""• "'"• ''■ owest. 

29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, 
and besought him, saying. Have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all. 

30 And he would not : but went and cast him 
into prison, till he should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was 
done, they were very sorry, and came and told 
imto their lord all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, 
said unto him, thou wicked servant, I forgave 
thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion 
on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee ? 

34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him 



STkeBoman 

eiqhZh part 

which after 
Jive ahillinga 
the ounce, it 
sevenpeiice 
luilf -penny : 



forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against 
any : even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye." 

" 2 Kings iv. 1, " There cried a certain woman of the 
wives of the sons of the jjrophets unto Elisha, sajing, 
Thy servant my husband is dead . . and the creditor is 
come to take unto liim my two sons to be bondmen." 
Neh. V. 7, " I rebuked the nobles, and the rulers, and 
said unto them, Ye exact usury, every one of his brother 
. . will ye even sell your brethren ? or shall they be sold 
imto us ?" 

" Prov. xxi. 13, " Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry 
of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be 
heard." Matt. vi. 12, [The Lord's Prayer :] " Forgive 
us our debts, as we forgive our debtors." Mark xi. 26, 
" If ye do not forgive, neither wiU your Father which 
is in heaven forgive your trespasses." Jam. ii. 13, " He 
shall have judgment without mercy, that hath showed 
no mercy." 

Chap. XLK. — " John x. 34, 40, " Jesus . . went away 
again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first 
baptized ; and there He abode." 

' Matt. xii. 15, id., [by the sea.] 

" Gen. i. 27, " God created man in His Own image, 
in the image of God created He him : [v. 2,] male and 
female created He them." Mai. ii. 14, [Judah sharply 
rebuked for adultery :] " The_ Lokd hath been witness 
between thee and the wife of thy youth, against whom 
thou hast dealt ti-eacherously : yet is she thy companion, 
and the wife of thy covenant. And did not He make 
one ? . . and wherefore one ? That He might seek a 



A.D.32. 



to the tormentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. -— ^v-^^ 

35 "So likemse shall My heavenly Father do 
also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not 
every one bis brother then: trespasses. 

CHAPTER XIX. 
2 Christ healeth the sick : 3 answereth tlie Pharisees con- 
cerning divorcement : 10 showeth when marriage is neces- 
sary : 1^ receiveth little children: 16 instructeth theyoting 
man how to attain eternal life, 20 and flow to be perfect : 
23 telleth His disciples how hard it is for a rich man to 
enter into the kingdom of God, 27 and promiseth reward 
to those that forsake anything to follow Him. 

AND it came to pass, that when Jesus A. D. 33. 
had finished these sayings, ""He de- "—^^ — ' 
parted from Galilee, and came into the 
coasts of Judea beyond Jordan ; 

2 ""And * great multitudes followed Him; *and 
He healed them there.* iMarkio.i. 

3 ^ " The Pharisees also came unto Him, tempt- 
ing Him, and saying unto Hun, Is it lawful for a 
man to put away his wife *for every 

„» -t^ •' ■^ aMarklO.2. 

cause ? 

4 ''And He answered and said unto them, * Have 
ye not read, that * ' He which made them at tiiark lo. s, 
the beginning made them male and female, ^■ 

5 And said, "''For this cause shall a man leave 
father and mother, and shall cleave to 

his wife: *and Hhey twain shall be one a Mark lo! si 



6 ''Wherefore they are no more twain, 
but one flesh. What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man put asunder. 

7 ^They say imto Him, -^Why did Mo- 
ses then command to give a writing of 
divorcement, and to put her away ? 



t IHis disci- 
ples also ask 



godly seed. Therefoi-e take heed to your spirit, and let 
none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth. 
For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth 
putting away." 

" Eph. V. 31, id., [quoted to show, that] "men ought 
to love their wives as their own bodies . . even as the 
Lord the church : for we are members of His body, of 
His flesh, and of His bones."— Gen. ii. 22, [Institution 
of marriage :] " The rib, which the Lord God had taken 
from man, made He a woman, and brought her unto 
the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my 
bones, and flesh of my flesh . . Therefore shall a man 
leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto 
his wife : and they shall be one flesh." 

* 1 Cor. vi. 16, " Know ye not that he which is joined 
to an harlot is one body ? for two, saith He, shall be 
one flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord is one 
spirit. Flee fornication . . he that committeth forni- 
cation sinneth against his own body." vii. 2, see * 
verse 11. 

■'' Deut. xxiv. 1, " When a man hath taken a wife, and 
married her, and it come to pass that she find no favour 
in his eyes, because he hath found some uncleanness in 
her : then let him wi-ite her a bill of divorcement, and 
give it in her hand, and send her out of his house. 
And when she is departed out of his house, she may go 
and be another man's wife." Matt. v. 31, 32, " It hath 
been said. Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him 
give her a writing of divorcement :" [explained as in the 
words of the text, verse 9.] 
41 



Christ receiveth little child/ren, 

A. D. 33. 8 He saith unto them, Moses because 
'"-^"^'~^-' of the hardness of your hearts suffered 
you to put away your wives : but from the begin- 
ning it was not so. 

9 "And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso 
marrieth her which is put away doth commit adul- 
tery. 

10 ^His disciples say unto Him, *If the case 
of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to 
marry. 

11 But He said imto them, 'All men cannot re- 
ceive this saying, save thei/ to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so 
born from their mother's womb : and there are 
some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men : 
and * there be eunuchs, which have made them- 
selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 

1.3 ^ "Then Avere there brought unto Him little 
children, that He should put His hands on them, 
nMk.io.i3. *and pray:* and the disciples rebuked 



MATTHEW XIX. and instructeth the young rider. 

14 ''But Jesus said, Suffer little chil- A.D.33. 
dren, and forbid them not, to come unto ' '' — 
Me: for 'of such is the kingdom of bMk.io.i4. 
heaven. 

15 "And He laid His hands on them, *and de- 
parted thence.* cMk.10.16. 

16 ^"And, behold, *one came and said unto 
Him, "Good Master, what *good' thing ^JJ^j^JJ- 
shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? § "aruier." 

lY ''And He said unto him. Why callest thou 
Me good? there is none good but One, that is, 
God: *but if thou wilt enter into life, biwk.io.is. 
keep the commandments.* ^'^^ "• "• 

18 He saith unto Him, Which? Jesus said, 
" " Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. Thou cmic 10.19. 
shalt not bear false witness, ^"^^ '^' ^°- 

19 °° Honour thy father and thj mother: *and, 
''Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.* 

20 *The young man saith unto Him, All these 
things have I kept from my youth up : a^k 10 20 
*whatlacklyet?* Luke is. 51. 

21 "Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt «,^f-™'-"'- 
be perfect, 'go and sell that thou hast, ^f- Luke is. 



" Luke xvi. 18, id. — 1 Cor. vii. 10, "Unto the mar- 
ried I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the 
wife depart from her husband : but and if she depart, 
let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her hus- 
band : and let not the hu.5band put away his wife." 

'• Prov. xxi. 19, " It is better to dwell in the wilder- 
ness, than with a contentious and an angry woman." 

' 1 Cor. vii. 2, 7-9, 17, " 3"o avoid fornication, let 
every man have his own wife, and let every woman 
have her own husband . . I would that all men were 
even as I myself. But every m.an hath his proper gift 
of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 
I say therefore to the unman-ied and widows, It is good 
for them if they abide even as I. But if they cannot 
contain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than 
to burn . . As God hath distributed to every man, as 
the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And 
so ordain I in all churches." 

' 1 Cor. vii. 26, 32, 34, "I suppose . . that this is 
good for the present distress, / say, that it is good for a 
man so to be .. I would have you without carefulness. 
He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong 
to the Lord, how he may please the Lord . . The un- 
married woman careth for the things of the Lord, that 
she may be holy both in body and in spirit." Lx. 5, 15, 
" Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as 
well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, 
and Cephas ? . . but I have used none of these things," 
[i. c., his power to marry, and to live by the gospel.] 

' Matt, xviii. 3, [To His disciples :] " Verily I say 
unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little 
children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven." 

" Luke X. 25, " Behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and 
tempted Him, saying. Master, what shall I do to inherit 
eternal life ? He said unto him, 'What is written in the 
law ? how readest thou ? And he answering said. Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with 
all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself And He 
said unto him. Thou hast answered right : this do, and 
thou shalt live:" [Jesus also teaches the lawyer who 
his ;' neighbour " is, by the parable of the good Sar 
maritan.] 

42 



" "Thou shalt— % mother." Exod. xx. 12-16, id. 
Deut. V. 16-20, id. 

" Matt. XV. 4, id., [adding, how this commandment 
was transgressed by the scribes and Pharisees through 
their own traditions.] 

*" Lev. ix. 18, id. Matt. xxii. 39, id., [mentioned by 
Jesus as the second conunandment, like unto the first 
and great one, of Love to God.] Rom. xiii. 8, " He 
that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, 
Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill, 
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. 
Thou shalt not covet ; and if there lie any other com- 
mandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, 
namely. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." 
Gal. V. 14, " All the law is fulfilled in one word, even 
in this; 'Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself" 
James ii. 8, "If ye fulfil the royal law according to 
the Scripture, Thou shalt love — thyself, ye do well." 

' Matt. vi. 20, " Lay up for yourselves treasures in 
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves do not break through nor steal." Luke 
xii. 33, " Sell that ye have, and give alms ; provide 
yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the 
heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, 
neither moth corrupteth." xvi. 9, [To His disciples 
on the parable of the unjust steward :] " Make to your- 
selves friends of the mammon (margin, or, riches') of 
unrighteousness ; that, when ye fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting habitations." Acts ii. 44, " All 
that beUeved were together, and had all things 
common; and sold their possessions and goods, and 
parted them to all men, as every man had need." 
iv. 34, " As many as were possessors of lands or houses 
sold them, and brought the prices of the things that 
were sold, and laid them down at the apostles' feet ; and 
distribution was made unto every man according as he 
had need." 1 Tim. vi. 1 7, " Charge them that are rich in 
this world, that they . . trust [not] in uncertain riches, 
but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to 
enjoy ; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, 
ready to distribute, willing to communicate ; laying up in 
store for themselves a good foundation against the time 
to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life." 



Against love of riches. 
A.D.33. 



and give to the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven: and come and 
follow Me. 

22 'But when the young man heard that saying, 
f Mk. 10. 22. he went away sorrowful : for he had great 
Luke 18. 23. possessions. 

M^^dd"'"' 23 ^"Then said Jesus unto His dis- 
s's uT.r'n'^m ciples, Verily I say unto you, That 'a 
ric'iL'."' Ic." rich man shall hardly enter into the king- 
Luke'is. 24. ^QjQ of heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, ''It is easier for a 
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for 
bMit 10 25 a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 

Luko IS. 25. Qo(J_ 

25 When His disciples heard it, "they were ex- 
c d Murk 10. ceedingly amaz ed, * saying. Who then can 
dLk. 18. 26. be saved? 

26 'But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, 
eMk. 10.27. With men this is impossible; but 'with 
cf.Lk. 18.27. Q.Q(j ^Yl things are possible. 

27 ^"Then answered Peter and said unto Him, 
aMk 10 28 Behold, 'we have forsaken all, and follow- 
Luke 18. 28. g^j ^hee ; * what shall we have therefore ? * 

28 * And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, *That ye which have followed Me in the re- 
generation, when the Son of man shall sit in the 
throne of His glory, " ye also shall sit upon twelve 
bMk 10 og thrones, iudging the twelve tribes of Is- 

Luke 18. 29. j.jjgl_* 



MATTHEW XX. The parable of the labourers. 

29 ''And every one that hath forsaken A. D. 33. 



' Matt. xiii. 22, [On the parable of the sower :] 
" He also that received seed among the thorns is he 
that heareth the word ; and the care of this world, and 
the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he be- 
cometh unfruitful." 1 Cor. i. 26, "Ye see your calling, 
brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, 
not many mighty, not many noble, are called." 1 Tim. 
vi. 9, " They that will be rich fall into temptation and 
a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which 
drown men in destruction and perdition. For the 
love of money is the root of all evil : which while some 
coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and 
pierced themselves through with many sorrows." 

" Gen. xviii. 13, " The Lord said unto Abraham, 
Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety 
bear a child, which am old ? Is any thing too hard for 
the Lord V" Job xlii. 2, " I know that Thou canst do 
every thing, and that no thought can be withholden 
from Thee." Jei'. xxxii. 1 7, " Ah, Lord God ! behold, 
Thou hast made the heaven and the earth by Thy 
great power and stretched-out arm, and there is nothing 
too hard for Thee : Thou showest loving-kindness unto 
thousands . . the Great, the Mighty God, the Lord of 
hosts, is His Name." Zech. viii. 6, " Thus saith tlie 
Lord of hosts; If it be marvellous [margin, or hard, or 
difficult,'] in the eyes of the remnant of this people in 
these days, should it also be marvellous in Mine eyes ?" 
Luke i. 37, [Of the angel foretelling to Mary the mi- 
raculous conception of Christ, and of John the Bap- 
tist :] " With God nothing shall be impossible." 

' Deut. xxxiii. 8, [Blessing of Moses just before 
death :] " Le\'i . . said unto his father and to his 
mother, I have not seen him ; neither did he acknow- 
ledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for 
they have observed Thy word, and kept Thy cove- 
nant."* Matt. iv. 18, " Simon called Peter, and An- 



houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, ^-•^y~"~' 

or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, LJJe'is.'w; 

for My Name's sake, "shall receiveanhun- L.S'i's'.io; 

dred-fold , and shall inherit everlasting life. lni"„^ "''' 

30 ''"But many that are first shall be d'i'ikrio.ai. 
last ; and the last shall be first. 

CHAPTER XX. 

1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers in the vineyard, 
showeth that God is debtor unto no man: 17 foretelleth 
His passion : 20 by answering the mother of Zcbede^s 
children teacheth His disciples to be lowly : 30 and giveth 
two blind men their sight. 

OR the kuigdom of heaven is hke unto a man 
that is an householder, which went out early in 
the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with the 
labourers for a 'penny a day, he sent 
them into his vineyard. Z,°;i ;^",f • 

3 And he went out about the third {i:.t:":X 
hour, and saw others standing idle in the J"/,"^',"",. 
market-place, """"• "■ ''^• 

4 And said unto them ; Go ye also into the vine- 
yard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And 
they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth 
hour, and did hkewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, 



¥ 



1 The Roman 
eiifhlli part 



drew his brother . . were fishers. And He saith unto 
them, Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men. 
And they straightway left their nets, and followed 
Him :" [and shortly after, these, together with James 
and John,] Luke v. 1 1 , " forsook all, and followed 
Him." 

" Matt. XX. 21 , [To the mother of Zebedee's children :] 
" He said unto her. What wilt thou ? She saith unto 
Him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on 
Thy right hand, and the other on the left, in Thy king- 
dom." Luke xxii. 28, [To the eleven, at His last sup- 
per, Judas having gone out :] " Ye are they which 
have continued with Me in My temptations. And I 
appoint unto you a kingdom, as My Father hath ap- 
pointed unto Me ; that ye may eat and drink at My 
table in my Idngdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel." 1 Cor. vi. 2, " Do ye not 
know that the saints shall judge the world ? . . that 
we shall judge angels ?" Rev. ii. 26, " He that over- 
cometh, and keepeth My works unto the end, to him 
will I give power over the nations, and he shaU rule 
them with a rod of iron . . even as I received of My 
Father." 

" Luke xiii. 30, id. — Matt. xx. 16, [Of labourers in 
the vineyard :] " The last shall be first, and the first 
last: for many be called, but few chosen." xxi. 23, 31, 
" The chief priests and the elders of the people came 
unto Him . . and Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say 
unto you. That the publicans and the harlots go into the 
kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you 
in the way of righteousness, and ye beheved him not : 
but the publicans and the harlots beheved him : and ye, 
when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye 
might believe Mm." 



commanded them to slay every man his brother, his companion, 
and his neighbour. In this, the Levites " saw not," i. e. regarded 
not, any of their relations : they forsook all else, but the Lord and 
His word.l 



The parable of the lahoiirers. 

A. D. 33. and found others standing idle, and saith 



■ — ' unto them, Why stand ye here all the 

day idle ? 

7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired 
us. He saith unto them. Go ye also into the vine- 
yard ; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard 
saith unto his steward. Call the labourers, and give 
them their hire, beginning from the last \mio the first. 

9 And when they came that were hired about 
the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, they supposed that 
they should have received more ; and they likewise 
received every man a penny. 

11 And when they had received it, they mur- 
mured agamst the good man of the house, 

12 Saying, These last ^have wrought hut one 
sor.iat. hour, and thou hast made them equal 
"^'^^^ xmto us, which have borne the burden 
""'''• and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them, and said, 
Friend, I do thee no wi-ong : didst not thou agree 
with me for a penny ? 

14 Take tliat thine is, and go thy way: I will 
give unto this last, even as unto thee. 

15 " Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with 
mine own ? 'Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 

16 "So the last shall be first, and the first last: 
''for many be called, but few chosen. 



MATTHEW XX. Jesus again foretelleth his passion. 

11 ^ "And "Jesus going up to Jerusa- A.D.33 



Chap. XX. — " Rom. ix. 21, "Hath not the potter 
power over the clay, of the same lump to make one 
vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ?" 

' Deut. XV. 9, " Beware that . . thine eye be (not) evil 
against thy poor brother, and thou givest him naught." 
Prov. xxiii. 6, " Eat thou not the bread of /«'m that hath 
an evil eye . . his heart is not with thee." ]\Iatt. vi. 22, 
" The light of the body is the eye . but if thine eye be 
e\'il, thy whole body shall be full of darkness." 

" Matt. xLx. 28, 30, " In the regeneration, when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of His glory . . many 
that are first shall be last ; and the last shall he first." 

'' Matt. xxii. 14, id. [on the parable of the marriage 
of the king's son.] 

" John xii. 12, " Much people that were come to the 
feast . . heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem." 

■'■ 18, 19, [This is the second time of Jesus' foreshowing 
these things. Tlie fu-st time,] Matt. xvi. 21. 

" [His arraignment before Pilate,] John xviii. 28, &c. 
]\Iatt. xxvii. 1, " All the chief priests and elders of the 
people . . deUvered Him to Pontius Pilate the governor;" 
[confirmed by] Mark xv. 1, Luke xxiii. 1. Acts iii. 13, 
[Peter to the Jews :] " His Son Jesus . . ye delivered 
up, and denied Him in the presence of Pilate, when he 
was detei-mined to let Hbn go." Matt, xxvii. 27, " The 
soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common 
hall, and gathered unto Him the whole band of soldiers. 
And they stripped Him, and put on Him a scarlet robe. 
And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put 
it upon His head, and a reed in His right hand : and 
they bowed the knee before Hun, and mocked Hun, 
saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spit upon 
Hun, and took the reed, and smote Him on the head," 
[confirmed by] Mark xv. 16-20. John xLs. 1, " Pilate 
. . took Jesus, and scourged Hlni," [confirmed by] Matt. 
xxvii. 26, Mark xv. 15.— Matt, xxvii. 35, " They cra- 
eified Him," [confirmed by] Mark xv. 25, Luke xxiii. 33, 
John xix. 18. 

44 



lem ''took the twelve disciples 'apart in 

the way,* and said unto them, bSkilolas; 

18 *■ Behold, -^we go up to Jerusalem ; Luke is. si. 
■^and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the 
chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn Him to death, » Mk. lo. 33. 

19 ""And shall * deliver Him to the Gentiles to 
mock, and to scourge, and to crucify a mi. 10. 33, 
Him : and the third day He shall rise ^^^ ig. j,^ 
again. ^^• 

20 ^"Then came to Him Hhe mother of *Ze- 
bedee's children with her sons, worship- |??J^„\°-/''' 
ping Jlim, and desiring a certain thing j°*/„°'^^f 

of Him. Zebedee." 

21 ""And He said unto ^her, What b^Mk.io.36, 
wilt thou ? She saith unto Him, Grant §^^*^^'^,j 
that these my two sons 'may sit, the one 5.=^;'^;^ 
on Thy riaht hand, and the other on the ""i" Him, 

*/ ^ Ri • -I Grant unto 

left, m Thy ^ kingdom. ^V'^s't''" » 

22 °But Jesus answered and said, Ye §"giorj'" 
know not what ye ask. Are ye able to "i^"-^*- 
drink of *the cup that I shall drink of, and to be 
baptized with ' the baptism that I am baptized vidth ? 
■■They say unto Him, We are able. am. 10. 39. 

23 ^ And He saith unto them, "' Ye shall drink in- 
deed of My cup, and be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with : ' but to sit on My right 
hand, and on My left, is not Mine to " give, e Mk. 10. 40. 



^ Matt. iv. 21, " James the son of Zebedee, and John 
his brother." 

' Matt. xix. 28, " Jesus said unto them, [His disciples,] 
. . Ye which have followed Me in the regeneration, 
when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of His 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel." 

* Matt. xxvi. 39, with Mark xiv. 36, Lulce xxii. 42, 
[In Plis agony at Gethsemane :] " He . . fell on His 
face, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if it be possi- 
ble, let this cup pass from Me . . 42, again the second 
time . . saying, My Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from Me, except I driiik it. Thy will be done." 
John xviii. 11, [Simon Peter cut ofi" Malchus's right 
ear :] " Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword 
into the sheath : the cup which My Father hath given 
Me, shall I not drink it?" 

' Luke xii. 50, " I have a baptism to be baptized with ; 
and how am I straitened till it be accomplished !" 

" Acts xii. 1, " Herod the king . . killed James the 
brother of John with the sword." Rev. i. 9, " I John, 
who also am your . . companion in tribulation, and in 
the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the 
isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for 
the testimony of Jesus Christ." Rom. viii. 1 7, " If chil- 
dren, [we are] then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs 
with Christ ; if so he that we sufier with Him, that we 
may be also glorified together." 2 Cor. i. 7, " As ye 
are partakers of the sufierings, so shall ye he also of the 
consolation." 

» Matt. XXV. 31, 34, "When the Son of man shall 
come in His glory . . then shall the lOng say unto them 
on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, in- 



[20. " St. Matthew ascribes the petition to Salome, the mother of 
James and John ; St. Mark to her two sons, James and John. Doubt- 
less they all three took a part in it alike, and both forms of applica- 
tion to our Lord were very probably used by them." — Gresuicll on the 
Parables, vol. i. page 214.] 



Jems teacheth humility. 



MATTHEW XXI. 



Two hlind men receive sight. 



A. D. 33. but it shall he given to them for whoin it 
^•^■'~^ — ' is prepared * of My Father.* 

24 'And when the ten heard it, "they were 
fMk. 10.41. moved with indignation against the two 
brethren. 

25 ^But Jesus called them unto Him,, and said, 
Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise 
gMk.10.42. dominion over them, and they that are 
great exercise authority upon them. 

26 ''But ^it shall not be so among you: but 
iiMk.10.43. * whosoever will be great among you, let 
him be your minister ; 

27 'And 'whosoever will be chief among you, 
i Mk. 10. 44. let him be your servant : 

28 ''Even 'as the 'Son of man came not to be 
k Ml!. 10. 45. ministered unto, " but to minister, and " to 
give His life a ransom "" for many. 

iMk.10.46- 29 'And as they departed from Jeri- 
Lu'ke 18. 35- cho, a great multitude followed Him. 
■"■ 30 l"And, behold, ^wo blind men 

sitting by the way side, when they heard that Je- 
sus passed by, cried out, saying. Have mercy on 
us, Lord, Thou Son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked them 



herit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world." 

° Luke xxii. 24, " There was also a strife among them, 
[the eleven, at His last supper,] which of them should 
he accounted the greatest:" 25, 26, similar to verses 
25-27 in the text. 

t" 1 Pet. V. 3, [He exhorteth the elders :] " — neither 
as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples 
to the flock." 

' Matt, xxiii. 11, [To the multitudes and His dis- 
ciples :] " He that is greatest among you shall be your 
servant." Mark ix. 34, " They [the twelve] had dis- 
puted among themselves, who should he the greatest. 
And He . . saith unto them, If any man desu-e to 
be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of 
all." 

*■ Matt, xviii. 1,4," The disciples (came) unto Jesus, 
saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 
And Jesus . . said . . AVhosoever . . shall humble him- 
self as this Utile child, the same is greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven." 

" John xiil. 4-17, [Jesus washeth the disciples' feet, 
and then exhorteth them to humility.] 

' Phil. ii. 5, " Let this mind be in you, which was also 
in Christ Jesus : who being in the form of God . . took 
upon Him the form of a servant." 

" Luke xxii. 27, [To the eleven, at His last supper, 
Judas having gone out :] " Whether is greater, he that 
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth 
at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth." 
John xiii. 14, [See on verse 28 ' :] " If I then, your 
Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye also ought 
to wash one another's feet." 



[30. " I know no means of reconciling either of tliem (Mark and 
Luke) witli the other, or both with St. Matthew, except one ; a mode 
of reconciliation handed down from the earliest times, and not more 
recommended by its antiquity than by its simplicity— whicli is to sup- 
pose two miracles, each at distinct times, and on a different indi- 
vidual ; the one, as our Lord was approaching to Jericho, the other, 
as he was leaving- it again ; the former related by St. Luke, the latter 
by St. Mark, and both by St. Matthew ; each, as distinctly related, re- 
lated in its proper place, and the two, as related conjointly, not abso- 
lutely related out of theirs : for one or the other of them, even in St. 
Matthew, must be regularly related, though the other were not."— 
Gresmell., Dissert., vol. iii. page 46.] 



they should hold their peace : but they A. D. 33. 
cried the more, saying. Have mercy on ^— v-^^ 
us, Lord, Thou Son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and 
said, What will ye that I shall do unto you ? 

33 They say unto Him, Lord, that our eyes may 
be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched 
their eyes : and immediately their eyes received 
sight, and they followed Him. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass, 12 driveth the 
buyers and sellers out of the temple, 17 curseth the Jig- 
tree, 23 putteth to silence the priests and elders, 28 a7id 
rebuketh them by the similitude of the two sons, 33 and 
the husbandmen, who slew such as were sent unto them. 

AND "when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, 
*and were come* to Bethphage, unto "the 
mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two bmi ii i 
disciples, Luke 'is. ss: 

2 ''Saying unto them. Go into the village over 
against you, and straightway ye shall t Mk. ii. 2. 

n° J •' ,- J J ° 1,-' -,, 1 Luke 19. 30, 

nnd an ass tied, and a colt with her: have, "flnd_ 
loose ^them, and brina" ^ihem unto Me. |"iiini'." ' 



" Isa. liii. 10, "It pleased the Lord to bruise Him; 
He hath put Him to grief: when Thou shalt make His 
soul an offering for sin . . He shall see of the travail of 
His soul, a7id shall be satisfied : by His knowledge shall 
My righteous Servant justify many ; for He shall bear 
their iniquities." Dan. ix. 24, " Seventy weeks are de- 
termined upon Thy people and upon Thy holy city, to 
finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and 
to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in ever- 
lasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and pro- 
phecy, and to anoint the Most Holy . . and after three- 
score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut ofi', but not 
for Himself." John xi. 51, 52, " Being high priest that 
year, he [Caiaphas] prophesied that Jesus should die 
for that nation ; and not for that nation only, but that 
also He should gather together in one the children of 
God that were scattered abroad." 1 Tim. ii. 5, " lliere 
is . . one Mediator between God and men, the Man 
Christ Jesus ; who gave Himself a ransom for all." Tit. 
ii. 14, " "Who gave Himself for us, that He might re- 
deem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a 
peculiar people, zealous of good works." 1 Pet. i. 18, 
" Ye were . . redeemed . . with the precious blood of 
Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without 
spot." 

'" Matt.xxvi. 27, " He took the cup, and gave thanks, 
and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; for this 
is My blood of the New Testament, which is shed for 
many for the remission of sins." Rom. v. 15, 18, "If 
through the offence of one many be dead, much more 
the grace of God, and the gift by grace, tchich is by one 
Man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many . . As by 
the offence of one judgment came upon all men to con- 
demnation ; even so by the righteousness of One the free 
gift came upon all men unto justification of life. For 
as by one man's disobedience many were made sinnei s, 
so by the obedience of One shall many be made righte- 
ous." Heb. ix. 28, " Christ was once offered to bear 
the sins of many." 

" Matt. ix. 27-30, [a similar miracle.] 

Chap. XXL—" Zech. xiv. 4, " His feet shall stand 
in that day upon the Mount of Ohves, which is before 
Jerusalem on the east." 

45 



Christ ridelh into Jerusalem. 
A.D.33. 



MATTHEW XXI. 



Me curseth the larren fig-tree. 



3 "And if any man say aught unto 
"— "^■^ — ' you, ye shall say. The Lord hath need 
clulV.'di' of Hhem; ''and straightway he will send 
i"'him." ■ 8 them. 

4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 

5 "'*Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy 
« of. John n. King Cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting 
""Vcar upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 
Tit.'m. 11. 6 'And the disciples went, and did as 
of. Lk. 19.3J. Jesus commanded them, 

L'kS'w.'iJ; "^ "^And brought "the ass, and* the 
jijoimii: (.Qit^ J^,;^(J cp^t §Q^ ^i^gjjj ^heir clothes, 

?. .'.""thiT'" ^"d *^^^y ^ct Him thereon. 
""•" 8 ^ And a very great multitude spread 

i.iMk.11.8. their garments in the way; 'others ''cut 
uot'ir"'.!!!: down branches from the trees, and strew- 
ed them in the way. 

9 ''And the multitudes that went before, and 
that fpllowed, cried, saying, ' Hosanna " to the Son 
k Mnrk 11.9. of David :* -^Blessed is He that cometh in 
joh;i''i" it tlie Name of the Lord ; ' Hosanna in the 
iMk.ii-.io: highest. 

10 ""And "when He was come into Jerusalem, 
mMv. 11.11. "all the city was moved, "saying, Who is 

ncf.Johnla. , . „» •' JO' 

19. this ? 

11 And the multitude said. This is Jesus ''the 
Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 ^"And Jesus went into the temple "of 
«b Mark II. God,* 'and cast out all them that sold 
.Lk.19.45. and bought ''in the temple, and over- 



' Zech. ix. 9, id. — Isa. Ixii. 11, "Behold, the Lord 
Lath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to 
the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh." 

" 2 Kings ix. 12, "Thus saith the Lord, I have 
anointed thee [Jehu] king over Israel. Then they 
hasted, and took every man his garment, and put it 
under him on the top of the stairs, and blew with tram- 
pets, saying, Jehu is king." 

■' See Lev. xxiii. 40, [Of the feast of tabernacles :] 
" Ye shall take you on tlie first day the boughs of goodly 
trees, branches of palm-trees, and the boughs of thick 
trees, and willows of the brook ; and ye shall rejoice 
before the Lord your God." 

" " Hosanna," [means Save now.] Psa. cxviii. 25, 
" Save now, I beseech Thee, O Lord : Lord, I 
beseech Thee, send now prosperity." 

•'' " Blessed — Lord." Psa. cxviii. 2G, id. — Matt, xxiii. 
39, " I say unto you, [the people of Jerusalem,] Ye 
shall not see Me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is 
He," &c. 

" John ii. 13, [Note, A. D. 30 :] " The Jews' passover 
was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem . . . 
1 5, And when He had made a scourge of small cords. 
He drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and 
the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and 
overthrew the tables." 

" JNIatt. ii. 19, 21, 23, " Joseph . . took the young Child 
arid His IMother, and . . came and dwelt in a city called 
Nazareth."_ Lulce vii. 16, [Of the people of Nain, a 
city in Galilee, where they saw Him raise from death 
the widow's son :] " They glorified God, saying, That a 
great prophet is risen up among us." John vi. 14, 
" Those men, when they had seen the miracle [of the 
five loaves and two fishes,] that Jesus did, said. This is 
of a truth that prophet that should come into the 
4G 



threw the tables of the * money-changers, A. D. 33. 
and the seats of them that sold doves, ' ^"^ 

13 ''And said unto them. It is written, 'My 
house ^ shall be called the house of ^^j,^ „ „ 
prayer; '"but ye have made it a den J'^/j^"^ ;■,''• 
of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame came to Him in 
the temple ; and He healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw 
the wonderful things that He did, and the children 
crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the 
Sou of David ; they were sore displeased, 

16 And said unto Him, Hearest Thou what these 
say ? And Jesus saith unto them. Yea ; have ye 
never read, " Out of the mouth of babes and suck- 
lings Thou hast perfected praise ? 

17 ^And He left them, and "went out of the 
city into "Bethany; "and He lodged aivrk^u.n, 
there.* tJIivc"' 

18 ''Now in the morning as He returned into 
the city. He hungered. bMk.n.n. 

19 "And when He saw 'a fig-tree *m. the way,* 
He came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves 
only, '' and said unto it. Let no frmt grow „ im. ii. 13. 
on thee henceforward for ever. "And }f',;,T' 
presently the fig-tree withered away.* dMi.n.n. 

20 And when the disciples saw it, they mar- 
velled, saying. How soon is the fig-tree withered 
away! 

2 1 Jesus answered and said unto them, ^?J,;ua; i^n. 
Verily I say unto you, ■'' If ye have faith, ^yXsus'S 



world." vii. 37, "Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any 
man tliirst, let him come unto Me, and drink. He that 
believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of hving water . . Many of the 
people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, 
Of a truth this is the Prophet." ix. 17, " They [the 
Pharisees] say unto the blind man again, What sayest 
thou of Him, that He hath opened thine eyes ? He 
said, He is a prophet." 

* John ii. 15, on verse 10 ". 

* Deut. xiv. 24, [Of the tithe and firstlings of their 
rejoicings :] " If the way be too long for thee, so that 
thou art not able to carry it, [the tithe, &c. ;] or if 
the place be too far from thee, which the Lord thy 
God shall choose to set His Name there, when the 
Lord thy God hath blessed thee : then shalt thou turn 
it into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, 
and shalt go' unto the place which the Lord thy God 
shall choose : and thou shalt bestow that money foV 
whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for 
sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatso- 
ever thy soul desireth : and thou shalt eat there before 
the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and 
thine household, and the Levite that is within thy 
gates." 

' " My house — prayer." Isa. Ivi. 7, id. 

"' Jer. vii. 11, "Is this house, which is called by My 
Name, become a den of robbers in your eyes ? Behold, 
even I have seen it, saith the Lord." 

" Psa. viii. 2, " Out of — hast Thou ordained 
strength." 

" John xi. 18, "Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, 
about fifteen furlongs off," [margin, that is, about two 
miles.'] 

^ Matt. xvii. 19, " Then came the disciples to Jesus 



Christ pidteth to silence 

A.D.33. and ''doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
' — ~^^^ which is done to the fig-tree, ' but also if 
"r"!;" reply ye shall say unto this mountam, Be thou 
matC'-'Be: rcmoved, and be thou cast into the sea ; 
tree'wwoh"' 1* shall bc doHC. 

JdsUs%"iii- 22 And 'all things, whatsoever ye 
Mark u'.'Vi),' shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall 
'"■^ receive. 

23 *|[And when He was come into the temple, 
*the chief priests and the elders of the people came 
unto Him as He was teaching, and 'said. By what 
n Mk. II. 27, authority doest Thou these things ? and 
Lk. M. 1, 2. who gave Thee this authority ? 

24 ""And Jesus answered and said unto them, I 
boMnrku. also will ask you one thing, ^ which if ye 

S"«nrt?m'' ^^■'^ ^^' '^ "^ ^''^^ ™® ^^^^ ^^^ y^^ y 

sweriie"."" what authorlty I do these things. 

25 ''The baptism of John, whence Avas it ? from 
heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with them- 
dMic selves, saying. If we shall say. From hea- 
3u ' ' ' yen ; He will say unto us, Why did ye 

not then believe him ? 

26 "But if we shall say. Of men; we 
cr Lk.'-'i)!''; fear the people ; " for all hold John as a 
prophet. 



MATTHEW XXL the chief priests and ciders. 

27 'And they answered Jesus, and A.D.33. 
said. We cannot tell. And He said unto ' — ■<' 
them. Neither tell I you by what autho- LKiolV,!!' 
rity I do these things. 

28 ^ But what think ye ? A certain man had 
two sons ; and he came to the first, and said. Son, 
go work to-day in my vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I will not : but after- 
ward he repented, and went. 

30 And he came to the second, and said like- 
wise. And he answered and said, I go, sir : and 
went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did the will of his 
father? They say unto Him, The first. Jesus 
saith unto them, * Verily I say unto you. That the 
publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of 
God before you. 

32 For ""John came unto you in the way of 
righteousness, and ye believed him not : * but the 
publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, 
when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that 
ye might believe him. 

33 ^"Hear another parable: There was a cer- 
tain householder, ^which planted a vine- a Aik. 12. 1. 
yard, '' and hedged it round about, and b iik.'ij. i. 



apart, and said, Wliy could not we cast him [the devil] 
out '? And Jesus said unto them, Because of your un- 
belief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a 
grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Eemove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; 
and nothing shall be impossible unto you." Luke 
xvii. 5, " The apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our 
faith. And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of 
mustard-seed, ye might say unto this sycamine-tree, Be 
thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in 
the sea ; and it should obey you." 

' James i. 5, " If any of you lack wisdom . . let him 
ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth 
is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive 
any thing of the Lord." 

'■ 1 Cor. xiii. 2, " Though I have all faith, so that I could 
remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing." 

" Matt. vii. 7, Luke xi. 9, " Ask, and it .shall be given 
you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you." James v. IG, "Pray one for an- 
other, that ye may be healed. The eifectual fervent 



prayer 



of a righteous man availeth much." 1 John 



lii. 22, "Whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, be- 
cause we keep His commandments, and do those things 
that are pleasing in His sight." v. 14, " This is the 
confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask any 
thing according to His will, He heareth us." 

' Exod. ii. 13, " Behold, two men of the Hebrews 
strove together : and he [Moses] said to liim that did 
the wrong. Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow ? And he 
said, Who made thee a prince and a judge over us ?" 
[quoted by Stephen in his defence,] Acts vii. 27. — Acts 
iv. 7, " When they [the rulers, and elders, &c.,] had 
set them [Peter and John] in the midst, they asked, 
By what power, or by what Name, have ye done this ? 
2, — taught the people, and preached through Jesus the 
resun-ection from the dead." 

" Matt. xiv. 3, 5, " Herod . . when he would have 
put him to death . . feared the multitude, because they 
counted him as a prophet." Mark vi. 20, " John . . 
was a just man and an holy." 



" Luke vii. 29, 37, 50, "The publicans justified 
God, being baptized with the baptism of John. But 
the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of 
God against themselves, being not baptized of him. 
— Behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner 
. . brought an alabaster box of ointment, and stood 
at His feet behind Him weeping, &c. . . and He said 
to the woman. Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in 
peace." 

"Matt. iii. 1, &c., "In those days came John the 
Baptist, preaching . . and sajang. Repent ye : for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand . . Bring forth . . fruits 
meet for repentance . . I indeed baptize jovl with water 
unto repentance : but He that cometh after me is 
mightier than I . . He shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost, and with fire." 

"^ Luke iii. 12, " Then came also pubhcans to be bap- 
tized [of John,] and said unto him, Master, what shall 
we do ? And he said unto them, Exact no more than 
that which is appointed you." 

y Psa. Ixxx. 7, [Of the church of Israel in her mis- 
eries, compared to a vine, with the hedges of the vine- 
yard broken down, &c. :] " O God of hosts . . Thou hast 
brought a "vine out of Egypt : Thou hast cast out the 
heathen, and planted it. Thou preparedst room before 
it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the 
land." Cant. viii. 11," Solomon had a vineyard at Baal- 
hamon ; he let out the vineyard unto keepers ; every one 
for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of 
silver. My vineyard, which is Mine, is before Me : thou, 
O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that keep 
the fruit thereof two hundred." Isa. v. 1, 7, " My well- 
beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hiU : and he 
fenced it . . and planted it with the choicest vine, and 
built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a wine- 
press therein . . The vineyard of the Loed of hosts is 
the house of Israel, and the men of Judah His pleasant 
plant : and He looked for judgment, but behold oppres- 
sion ; for righteousness, but behold a cry." Jer. ii. 21, 
" I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed : 
how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a 
strange vine unto Me ?" 

47 



The parable of 

A.D.33. digged a wine-press in it, and built £ 
^-'■^' — ' tower, "and let it out to husbandmen 



Luko'io'ci.'' and ' went into a far country : 

34 "And when tlie time of the fruit drew near, 
c Mark 12. 5, 1^6 Sent his servants to the husband- 
Luko 90 10 men, " that they might receive the fruits 

tSeonoti.]' of it. 

35 "And 'the husbandmen took his servants, 
and beat one, *and killed another, and stoned an- 
other.* 

dcr.Mk.n. 36 "^ Again, he sent other servants 

cf. Lui(o 20. more than the first : and they did unto 

jMoriti5.o. them likewise. 

=f.Luko2o. 3Y egut last of all he sent unto them 



MATTHEW XXI. tJie wicked husbamcknen. 

son, saying. They will reverence my A.D.33. 



38 'But when the husbandmen saw the son, 
they said among themselves, "This is the heir; 
''come, let us kill him, and let us seize on f Mark 12 7 
his inheritance. ^""^ '"• " 

39 ^And "they caught him, and cast „Marki2.! 



• Matt. XXV. 14, [Parable of the talents:] " The king- 
dom of heaven is as a man ti-avelling into a far country, 
who called Lis own servants, and delivered unto them 
his fioods . . to every man according to his several 
ability ; and straightway took his journey." 

" Cant. viii. 11, on * above. 

' 2 Chr. xxiv. 21, [Of Zecliariah, son of Jehoiada the 
priest, sent to reprove tlie people of Jndah :] " They . . 
stoned him with stones at the commandment of the king 
in the court of the house of the Lord." xxxvi. 14, 16, 
" All the chief of the priests, and the people . . mocked 
the messengers of God, and despised His words, and 
misused His prophets, until the wrath of the Lord arose 
against His people, till there toas no remedy." Neh. ix. 
24, 26, [Levitcs' confession :] " The children went in 
and possessed the land . . Nevertheless they were dis- 
obedient, and rebelled against Thee, and cast Thy law 
behind their backs, and slew Thy prophets which testi- 
fied against them to turn them to Thee." Matt. v. 11, 
" Men . . shall persecute you . . for so persecuted they 
the prophets which were before you." xxiii. 29, 34, 37, 
" Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees . . Behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and 
some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and so7ne of them 
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them 
from city to city . . O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent 
unto thee !" Acts vii. 52, [Stephen's answer :] " AVhich 
of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted ? and 
they have slain them which showed before of the coming 
of the Just One ; of whom ye have been now the be- 
trayers and murderers." 1 Thes. ii. 14, " The Jews . . 
both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and 
have persecuted us." Heb. xi. 36, " Others had trial 
of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of 
bonds and imprisonment : they were stoned, they were 
sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword : 
they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins ; being 
destitute, afflicted, tormented . . they wandered in de- 
serts, and in mountains, and in dens, and caves of the 
earth." 

" Psa. ii. 7, " The Lord hath said unto Me, Tliou art 
My Son ; this day have I begotten Thee. Ask of Me, 
and I shall give thee the heathen/o;- Thine inheritance, 
and the uttermost parts of the earth for Tliy possession." 
Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in these last days spoken unto 
us_ by His Son, whom He hath appointed heir of all 
things." 

•^ Psa. ii. 2, " The kings of the earth set themselves, 
and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, 
and against His Anointed."" John xi. 49, 51, 53, 
" Caiaphas, being the high priest . . prophesied that 



C34. Harmoxv.— Mark and Luke say, that he " sent a servant"— 
a?am.. an other servant"— " and again., a third servant:" Mark 
dds, " and many others."] 

48 



him out of the vineyard, and slew Mm. ''-"'"' ^"^ "• 

40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard 
Cometh, ""what will he do unto those ^^arM2.9. 
husbandmen ? ^^^^^ ^^ ' 

41 ''They say unto Him, ■^He will aMs/'W 

• • 1-1*-! 1 'If when they 

miserably destroy those wicked men, heam ><, 

^and will let out Ms vineyard unto other ooItoMd." 



Jesus should die for that nation . . Then from that day 
forth they took counsel together for to put him to death." 
Matt. xxvi. 3, " Then [two days before the last pass- 
over] assembled together the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of 
the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, and consulted 
that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill Him :" 
[and again, on the following morning,] xxvii. 1. Acts 
iv. 27, " Of a ti-uth against Thy Holy Child Jesus, 
whom Thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius 
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were 
gathered together." 

' " And they caught Him." Matt. xxvi. 47, 50, 
" Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great 
multitude . . from the chief priests and elders . . and 
laid hands on Jesus, and took Him," John xviii. 12, 
"and led Him away to Annas first;" Matt. xxvi. 57, 
63-66, "and [then] . . to Caiaphas the high priest, 
where the scribes and the elders were assembled . . 
And the high priest . . said unto Him, I adjure Thee 
by tlie living God, that Thou tell us whether Thou be 
the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said . . Then the high priest rent his clothes, say- 
ing . . What think ye ? They answered and said. He 
is guilty of death." Matt, xxvii. 1, " All the chief 
priests and elders . . led Him away, and delivered Him 
to Pontius Pilate the Governor." — " And cast Him out 
of the vineyard." Matt, xxvii. 31, " They . . led Him 
away [without the city] to crucify Him." — " And slew 
Him." IMatt. xxvii. 35, " They crucified Him." Acts 
ii. 22, " Jesus of Nazareth . . being delivered by the 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have 
taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain." 
Mark xiv. 46, &c. Luke xxii. 54, &c. 

•'' Luke xxi. 24, [The destruction of Jerusalem fore- 
told :] " They shall faU by the edge of the sword, and 
shall be led away captive into all nations : and Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times 
of the Gentiles be fulfilled." Heb. ii. 2, " If the word 
spoken by angels was steadfast . . how shall we escape, 
if we neglect so great salvation ; which at the first be- 
gan to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto 
us by them that heard Him f 

" Acts xiii. 46, [To the Jews at Antioch, in Pisidia :] 
" Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was ne- 
cessary that the word of God should first have been 
spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from you, and judge 
yourselves unworthy of everlasting life,*lo, we turn to 
the Gentiles." xv. 6, [On the question of circum- 
cision :] " The apostles and elders came together for to 
consider of this matter. And when there had been 
much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them. Men 
and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God 
made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth 
should hear the word of the gospel, and' believe . . 



TU parable of tie MATTHEW XXII. 

A. D. 33. Inisbandmen, * which shall render him the 
-"■'-'■^^ fruits in their seasons.* 

42 'Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in 
the Scriptures, *The stone which the builders re- 
jected, the same is become the head of 

Lke 20.' n! the corner : '' this is the Lord's doino', and 

kMk.12.11. .^ . 11 • o 

it IS maiTellous m our eyes ; 

43 Therefore say I unto you, 'The kingdom of 
God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. 

44 'And whosoever *shall fall on this stone shall 

be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall 
fall, 'it will grind him to powder. 

45 "And when the chief priests and Pharisees 
tnMkiai- had heard His parables, they perceived 
i.uk« W.ii: tijat He spake of them. 

46 ""But when they sought to lay hands on Him, 
they feared the multitude, "because "'they took 
Him for a prophet.* 

CHAPTER XXII. 

1 The parable of the marriage of the kinff's son. 9 The 
vocation of the Gentiles. 12 The punishment of him 
that toanted the wedding garment. 15 Tribute ought to 
be paid to Cesar. 2.3 Christ confuteth the Sa.dducees for 



marriage of the Idnrfs son. 



giving them the Holy Ghost." xviii. 5, " Paul . . testi- 
fied to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. And when they 
opposed themselves and blasphemed, he . . said unto 
tliem, Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : 
from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." xxviii. 
17, 28, [at Kome,] " Paul called the chief of the Jews 
together : and . . said . . Be it known . . unto you, that 
the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that 
they -will hear it." Rom. ix. x. xi. 

* Psa. cxviii. 22, 23, id.— Acts iv. 10, [Peter before 
the council :] " Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru- 
cified, whom God raised from the dead . . Tliis is the 
stone which was set at naught of you builders, which is 
become the head of the corner." Eph. ii. 19, " Ye . . 
are built upon the foundation of the apostles and pro- 
phets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner 
stone; in whom all the building fitly framed together 
groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord." 1 Pet. ii. 6, 
" It is contained In the Scripture, [Isa. xxviii. 16,] Be- 
hold, I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious : 
and he that believeth on Him shall not be confounded. 
Unto you therefore which believe He is precious : but 
unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the 
builders disallowed, the same is made the head of 
the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of 
offence." 

* Matt. vlli. 12, " The children of the kingdom [i. e. the 
Jews] shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth." 

' Isa. viil. 14, " He [the Lord] shall be . . for a stone 
of stumbUng and for a rock of offence to both the houses 
of Israel . . and many among them shall stumble and fall, 
and be broken." Zech. xii. 3, " In that day will I make 
Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people : all that 
burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though 
all the people of the earth be gathered together against 
it." Rom. ix. 31, 33, " Israel, which followed after the 
law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of 
righteousness . . for they stumbled at that stumbUng- 
stone ; as it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbhug- 
stone and rock of offence." 1 Pet. ii. 8, " — a stone of 
stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which 
stumble at the word, being disobedient." 

' Isa. Ix. 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not 



A ND Jesus answered "and spake unto 



the resurrection : 34 answerefh the lawyer, which is the 
first and great commandyncnt : 41 and poseth the Phari- 
sees about the Messias. 

A.D.33. 

them again by parables, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain 
king, which made a marriage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants to call them that 
were bidden to the weddmg : and they would not 
come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying. 
Tell them which are bidden. Behold, I have pre- 
pared my dinner: 'my oxen and my fatlings are 
killed, and all things are ready: come unto the 
marriage. 

5 But they made light of it, and went their 
ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise : 

6 And the remnant took his servants, and en- 
treated them spitefully, and slew them. 

1 But when the king heard thereof, he was 
wroth : and he sent forth ' his armies, and destroyed 
those murderers, and burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is 
ready, but they which were bidden were not ''worthy. 



serve Thee shall perish ; yea, those nations shall be ut- 
terly wasted." Dan. ii. 44, " The God of heaven (shall) 
set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed . . it 
shall break in pieces and consume all . . kingdoms." 

'"Verse 11. Luke vii. 16, "They [who saw the 
widow's son of Nain raised to life] glorified God, saying. 
That a great prophet is risen up among us." John 
vii. 37, "Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man 
thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink. He that be- 
lieveth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of Uving water . . Many of the 
people therefore . . said, Of a truth this is the Prophet" 

Chap. XXII. — " Luke xiv. 16-24, [a similar parable, 
called the parable of the great supper, showing how 
worldly-minded men, who contemn the word of God, 
shall be shut out of heaven.] Rev. xix. 7, 9, " Let us 
be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him [the Lord 
our God :] for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and 
His wife hath made herself ready . . And He saith 
unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto 
the marriage supper of the Lamb." 

' Prov. ix. 2, [Of Wisdom :] " She hath killed hey 
beasts ; she hath mingled her wine ; she hath also, far^ 
nished her table." 

" Dan. ix. 26, " After threescore and two weeks shall 
Messiah be cut off, but not for Himself: and the people 
of the prince [i. e. the Romans] that shall come shall 
destroy the city and the sanctuary ; and the end thereof 
shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war deso- 
lations are determined." Luke xix. 27, [On the pa- 
rable of the ten pieces of money :] " Those mine ene- 
mies, which would not that I should reign over them, 
bring hither, and slay them before me." 

■^ Matt. X. 11, 13, [To the twelve:] " Into whatsoever 
city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; 
and there abide till ye go thence . . and if the house 
be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be 
not worthy, let your peace return to you." Acts xiii. 
46, [To the Jews at Antioch :] " Paid and Barnabas . . 
said, It was necessary that the word of God should first 
have been spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from 
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, 
lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us . . And when the Gentiles heard this, they 
49 



Of paying tribute to Cesar. MATTHEW XXII. 

A. D. 33. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, 
''''-y — and as many as ye shall find, bid to the 
mamage. 

10 So those servants went out into the high- 
ways, and ' gathered togetlier all as many as they 
found, both bad and good: and the wedding was 
furnished with guests. 

11 ^And Avhen the king came in to see the 
guests, he saw there a man ■''which had not on a 
wedding garment : 

12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest 
thou in hither not having a wedding garment? 
And he was speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him 
hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him 
"into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

14 ''For many are called, but few are chosen. 

15 ^Then went the Pharisees, and took coun- 
nMk. 12 13. sel "how they might entangle Him in His 
MeM. 50. talk. 

16 And they sent out unto Him Hheir disciples 
with the Herodians, ''saying. Master, we 
know that Thou *art true, and teachest 
the way of God in truth, ' neither carest 
Thou for any man : ""for Thou regardest 
not the person of men. 

lY Tell us therefore. What thinkest Thou? 
k.12.14. ''Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, 

e 20. 22. Qj. jjQj_ 9 

k.i2.i5, 18 " But Jesus perceived their wicked- 
6 20.23, jjggg^ ^^^ g,jj(j^ Why tempt ye Me, *ye 

hypocrites ? * 

19 ^Show Me Hhe tribute money. 

And they brought unto Him a 'penny. 



Luke 20. 20, 
§" spies." 
be Mark 12. 



righUy." " 



4"apeiiiiy.: 
1 In value 
sevenpeiice 



. . glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as 
were ordained to eternal life believed." 

' Matt. xiii. 38, [Exposition of the parable of the 
sower :] " The field is the world ; the good seed are 
the children of the kingdom ; but the tares are the chil- 
dren of the wicked owe."— 47, " The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gath- 
ered of every kind." 

■'' 2 Cor. V. 2, " In this [earthly house, i. e. the body,] 
we gToan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with 
our house which is from heaven : if so be that beinw 
clothed we shall not be found naked." Eph. iv. 24^ 
" — put on the new man, which after God is created 
in righteousness and true holiness." Col. iii. 10, 12, 
" — put on the new man, which is renewed in know- 
ledge after the image of Him that created him . . Put 
on . _. as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of 
mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, lono-- 
suffering." Rev. iii. 1, 4, " Unto the angel of the churdi 
in Sardis write . . Thou hast a few names even in 
Sardis which have not defiled their garments ; and they 
shall walk with Me in white : for they are worthy." 
xvi. 15, " Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that 
watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, 
and they see his shame." xix. 7, " The marriage of the 
Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready. 
And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in 
fine hnen, clean and white : for the fine linen is the 
n«hteousness of saints. And He saith unto me, Write, 
Blessed are they which are called unto the marria"-e 
supper of the Lamb." ° 

50 



Christ confute'h the Sadducecs. 

20 And He saith unto them, ^ Whose A.D.33. 
is this image and "^ superscription ? 

21 *They say unto Him, Cesar's. 
8 Then saith He unto them, 'Render 
therefore unto Cesar the things which 



Cesar's; and unto God the things that are 
God's. 

22 When they had heard these words, ''they 
marvelled, *and left Him, and went their ^Mk 12 n. 
way.* _ i.^.^<^.«.^. 

23 ^The same day "came to Him the Saddu- 
cees, * which say that there is no resur- am. 12. is. 
rection, and asked Him, ^"'" ™- ^^• 

24 ''Saying, Master, 'Moses said, If a man 
die, having no children, his brother shall marry 
his wife, and raise up seed unto his bMki2iq. 
brother. '^"'"' ■"■ ='• 

25 "Now there were with us seven brethren: 
and the first, when he had married a wife, de- 
ceased, and, having no issue, left his wife cMk.12.20. 
unto his brother : Luke-2o.'29: 

26 ''Likewise the second also, and the *2»ik.i2.2i, 
third, unto the ' seventh. ^^^ ^"^ s". 

27 "And last of all the woman died eMk.'iTii. 

also. L„ke'20':i2: 

28 'Therefore in the resurrection whose wife 
shall she be of the seven ? for they all d,^ ,2 ,3 
had her. Luke 20: 33: 

29 ^' Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do 
eiT, '"not knowinsr the Scriptures, nor the 

/. ,-1 J ° ^ gMk. 12.24. 

power of God. 

30 For ""in the resun-ection they neither marry, 
rriage, ' 

angels of God in heaven. 



"Matt. viii. 12, " The children of the kingdom [i. e., 
the Jews] shall be cast out into outer darkness : there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." 

'* Matt. XX. 16, id., [on the parable of the labom-ers 
in the vineyard.] 

* Matt. xvii. 25, " What thinkest thou, Simon ? of 
whom do the kings of the earth take custom or ti-ibute ? 
of their own children, or of strangers ? Peter saith unto 
Him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the 
children free." Rom. xiii. 1, 5, "Unto the higher 
powers . . j-e must needs be subject, not only for wrath, 
but also for conscience' sake. For for this cause pay 
ye tribute also : for they are God's ministers . . Render 
therefore to aU their dues : tribute to whom tribute is 
due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; 
honour to whom honour." 

* Acts xxiii. 8, " The Sadducees say that there is no 
resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit." 

' Deut. XXV. 5, "If brethren dwell together, and one 
of them die, and have no child, the wife of the dead 
shall not marry without unto a stranger : her husband's 
brother [margin, or, next Jdns7nan,] shall go in unto her, 
and take her to him to wife, and perfonn the duty of an 
husband's brother unto her." 

"' John XX. 9, [Peter and John at the sepulchre :] 
"As yet they knew not the Scripture, that He must 
rise again from the dead." 

" 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now are we the sons of 
God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but 
we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like 
Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." 
4* 



Jesus anstoeretli the lawyer, 
A.D.33. 



MATTHEW XXIII. 



and silenceth the Pharisees. 



of the dead, have ye not read that which 
spoken unto you by God, saying, 
iMk.12.36. 32 '"I am the God of Abraham, and 
kMk fi f{ the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
Luke 20. 38. k Qg^j jg ^ot thc God of thc dead, but 
of the Uving. 

33 And when the multitude heard this, ^they 
were astonished at His doctrine. 

34 "^But when the Pharisees had heard that 

He had put the Sadducees to silence, they 

cf.Lk. 20.40. tl 1 . jl 

were gathered together. 

35 *Then one of them, which was 'a lawyer, 

asked Mm a question, *temptmg Him, 

and saymg,* 
i"flist(!om- 36 "Master, which is the ^ great com- 
01' ftU." mandment * in the law ? * 

3^ ""Jesus said unto him, 'Thou slialt love the 
b Mk. 12. 29, Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with 
'"• all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 

38 "This is the first *and great* command- 
cMk. 12.30. raent. 

39 ''And the second is like unto it, 'Thou shalt 
dMk.i2.3i. love thy neighbour as thyself. 

40 'On these two commandments hang all the 
law and the prophets. 

41 ■[[While the Pharisees were gathered to- 
gether, Jesus asked them, 



" " I am — of Jacob." Exod. iii. 6, 16, id., [said by the 
Lord to Moses : and by Stephen in his defence,] Acts 
vii. 32. Heb. xi. 16, " Now they [Abraham, Sara, by 
faith] desire a better country, that is, an heavenly : 
wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God : 
for He hath prepared for them a city." 

^ Matt. vii. 28, id., [of the sermon on the mount.] 

« Luke X. 25, "Behold, a certain lawyer stood up, 
and tempted Him, saying, Master, what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, What is written 
in the law ? how readest thou ? 27, And he answering 
said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, &c., and thyneighbour as thyself:" [where Jesus 
also shows who is his " neighbour," by the parable of 
the good Samaritan.] 

*■ Dent. vi. 5, id. ; but " might" for " mind." — x. 12, 
" Now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of 
thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all 
His ways, and to love Him, and to serve the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, to keep 
the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes, which 
I command thee this day for thy good ?" xxx. 6, " The 
Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the 
heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all tliine 
heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live." 
Lulce x. 27, see the note above. 

• Lev. xix. 18, id. Gal. v. 14, id.— Matt. xix. 19, id., 
[as one of the commandments which the young man 
should keep, that he might have eternal life.] Luke 
X. 27, on note ' above. Rom. xiii. 8, " He that loveth 
another hath fulfilled the law. For this. Thou shalt not 
commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not 
covet ; and if there be any other commandment, it is 
briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself." James ii. 8, " If ye fulfil 
the royal law according to the Scripture, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well." 

' Matt. vii. 12, " All things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this 



Mlt.12.36. 
k. 20,42,43. 
Mk. 12. 37. 
uke 20. 44. 
cf. Mk. 12. 



euns any of 



42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? A.D.33. 
whose Son is He ? They say unto Hun, ^-^^' ' 
The Son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How then doth David 
ui spirit call Him Lord, saying, 

44 "The "Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit Thou on My right hand, till I make 
Thine enemies Thy footstool ? 

45 "If David then call Him Lord, how 
is He his Son ? 

46 And "no man was able to answer 
Him a word, "neither durst any man 
from that day forth ask Him any more 
questions. tZ.}'^"' 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

1 Christ admonisheth the people to follow the good doctrine, 
not the evil examples, of the scribes and Pharisees. 5 His 
disciples must heware of their ambition. 13 He denounceth 
eight woes against their hypocrisy and blindness : 34 and 
prophesieth of the destruction of Jerusalem. 

THEN spake Jesus to the multitude, and to His 
disciples, 

2 Saying, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in 
Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, 
tliat observe and do; but do not ye after their 
works : for ' they say, and do not. 



is the law and the prophets." 1 Tim. i. 5, " The end 
of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and 
of a good conscience, and q/' faith unfeigned." 

" Psa. ex. 1, id. Acts ii. 34, id., [where Peter proves 
from the words, that they refer to the Messiah, as " being 
by the right hand of God exaUed," and not to Da-vid ; 
" for David is not ascended into the heavens."]—! Cor. 
XV. 25, " He [Christ] must reign, till He hath put all 
enemies under His feet." Heb. i. 13, " To which of the 
angels said He [God] at any time, Sit on My right 
hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool ? Are 
they not all ministering spirits?" x. 12, "This Man 
[Jesus Christ,] after He had offered one sacrifice for 
sins, for ever sat down on the right hand of God ; from 
henceforth expecting till His enemies be made His 
footstool." 

" Luke xiv. 5, " Wliich of you shall have an ass or 
an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him 
out on the Sabbath day ? And they [the lawyers and 
Pharisees] could not answer Him again to these things." 

Chap. XXHI— " Neh. viii. 4, 8, " Ezra the scribe 
stood upon a pulpit of wood, which they had made for 
the purpose ; and beside him stood Mattithiah, &c., on 
his right hand ; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, &c., . . So 
they read in the book of the law of God distinctly, and 
gave the sense, and caused them [the people] to under- 
stand the reading." Mai. ii. 7, " The priest's hps should 
keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his 
mouth : for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts." 
Luke XX. 45-47, "In the audience of all the people He 
said unto His disciples, Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the 
markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the 
chief rooms at feasts ; which devour widows' houses, and 
for a show make long prayers :" with Mark xii. S8-40. 

' Rom. ii. 17, 19-24, " Behold, thou art called a Jew 
. . and art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the 
blind, a light of them which are in darkness, an instruct- 
or of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form 
of knowledge and of the truth in the law. Thou there- 
51 



Christ dcnowiceth woes against MATTHEW XXIII. 

A. T>. 33. 4 'For they bind heavy burdens and 

' — grievous to be borne, and lay them on 

men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move 
them with one of their fingers. 

5 But ''all their works they do for to be seen 
of men : ' they make broad their phylacteries, and 
enlarja^e the borders of their garments, 

G ^ And love the uppennost rooms at feasts, and 
the chief seats in the synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called 
of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

8 ''But be not yc called Rabbi: for one is your 
Master, even Christ ; and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father upon the earth : 
*for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters : for one is your 
Master, even Christ. 

11 But 'he that is greatest among you shall be 
your servant. 

12 *And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be 



the scrihes and Pharisees. 



fore wliich teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? 
thou that preache.st a man should not steal, dost thou 
steal ? . . Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through 
breaking the law dishonourest thou God '?" 

" Luke xi. 46, " Wo unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye 
lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye 
yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your 
fingers." Acts xv. 6, 10, "The aposdcs and elders 
came together for to consider of this matter, [whether 
circumcision be necessary to salvation.] . . Peter . . said 
. . AVliy tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of 
the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were 
alile to bear ?" Gal. vi. 13, " Neither they themselves 
who arc circumcised keep the law ; but desire to have 
you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh." 

" Matt. vi. 1, " Take heed that ye do not your alms 
before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no 
reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore 
wlien thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet be- 
fore thee, as the liypoerites do in the synagogues, and 
in the streets, that they may have glory of men . . 5, And 
when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites 
are : for they love to pray standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the "streets, that they may b'e seen 
of men. . . 16, Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the 
hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their 
faces, that they may appear unto men to fast." 

' Numb. XV. 38, " Speak unto the children of Israel, 
and bid them that, [Deut. xxii. 12,] they make them 
fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their 
generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the 
borders a riband of blue : and it shall be unto you for 
a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all 
the commandments of the Lord, and do them . . and be 
holy unto your God." Deut. vi. 6, 8, " These words, 
which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart 
. . And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, 
and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. And 
thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and 
on thy gates." Prov. iii. 3, " Let not mercy and truth 
forsake thee : bind them about thy neck ; vrnte them 
upon the table of tliine heart." 

■'Mark xii. 38, 39, Luke xx. 46, see on " verse 1. 
Luke xi. 43, " Wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the 
uppermost seats in the synagogues, and gi-eetings in the 
markets." 3 John 9, " I wrote unto the church : but 
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the pre-eminence amono- 
them, receiveth us not." " 

52 



abased ; and he that shall humble himself A. D. 33. 
shall be exalted. ^.^-y-^.' 

13 ^But 'wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men : for ye neither go in yourselves, nei- 
ther suffer ye them that are entering to go in. 

14 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! "'for ye devour widows' houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall 
receive the greater damnation. 

15 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! for ye compass sea and land to make one 
proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him two- 
fold more the child of hell than yourselves. 

16 Wo unto you, "ye blind guides, which say, 
"Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is no- 
thing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of 
the temple, he is a debtor ! 

17 Te fools and blind: for whether is greater, 
the gold, ^ or the temple that sanctifieth the gold ? 



" Jam. iii. 1, " My brethren, be not many masters, 
knowing that we shall receive the greater condemna- 
tion," (marg. or, judgment.) See 2 Cor. i. 24, "Not for 
that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers 
of your joy : for by faith ye stand." 1 Pet. v. 3, [Of 
the elders of the church :] " — neither as being lords 
over God's heritage." 

■ '* Mai. i. 6, " A son honoureth his father, and a ser- 
vant his master : if then I &e a father, where is Mine 
honour ? and if I &e a master, where is My fear ? saith 
the Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise My 
Name." 

' Matt. XX. 26, [In answer to Zebedee's children :] 
" Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your 
minister ; and whosoever wiU be chief among you, let 
him be your seiwant." 

* Luke xiv. 11, id., [on the parable of beinp; bidden 
to a wedding.] xviii. 14, id., [on the parable of the 
Pharisee and the publican.] — Job xxii. 29, " When men 
are cast down, then thou shalt say. There is lifting up ; 
and He [the Almighty] shall save the humble person." 
Prov. XV. 33, "Before honour is humihty." xxix. 23, 
" A man's pride shall bring him low : but honour shall 
uphold the humble in spirit." 1 Pet. v. 5, " All o/ you, 
be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility : 
for, [Jam. iv. 6,] God resisteth the proud, and giveth 
gi-acc to the humble." 

' Luke xi. 52, " Wo unto you, lawyers ! for ye have 
taken away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in 
yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered." 

'" Mark xii. 40, id., Luke xx. 47, id., [of the scribes.] 
— 2 Tim. iii. 5, " — having a fonn of godliness, but de- 
nj-ing the power thereof . . of this sort are they which 
creep into houses, and lead captive silly women." Tit. 
i. 10, " There are many unruly and vain talkers and 
deceivers, sijecialh' they of the circumcision . . who sub- 
vert whole liouscs, teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre's sake."" 

" Matt. XV. 14, " Let them [the Pharisees] alone : they 
be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the 
blind, both shall fall into the ditch." verse 24. 

" Matt. V. 33, 37, " Yc have heard that it hath been 
said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
self, but shalt perfonn unto the Lord thine oaths : but I 
say unto you, Swear not at all . . let your communica- 
tion be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay ; for whatsoever is more 
than these cometh of evil." 

'' Exod. XXX. 29, " Thou shalt sanctify them [the taber- 



Christ denoxince.fh woes against 

A.D.33. 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the 
"-""^^■"^^ altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever sAvear- 
lor, rf,5i.r, eth by the gift that is upon it, he is 

or.b'ound. ' 1 guilty. 

19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, 
the gift, or 'the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, swear- 
eth by it, and by ' Him that dwelleth therem. 

22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by 
' the throne of God, and by Him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! ' for ye pay tithe of mint and ° anise and 
cummin, and "have omitted the weightier matters 
of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith : these ought 

ye to have done, and not to leave the 

iGi. dill. •',, . ' 

other imdone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and 
swallow a camel. 

25 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! * for ye make clean the outside of the cup 
and of the platter, but within they are full of 
extortion and excess. 



MATTHEW XXin. 



the scribes and Pharisees, 



nacle, ark, &c.,] that they may be most holy : whatsoever 
toucheth them shall be holy." 

' Exod. xxix. 37, " Seven days thou shalt make an 
atonement for the altar, and sanctify it ; and it shall be 
an altar most holy : whatsoever toucheth the altar shall 
be holy." 

' 1 Kings viii. 13, "I [Solomon] have surely built 
Thee an house to dwell in, a settled place for Thee to 
abide in for ever:" with 2 Chr. vi. 2. — Psa. xxvi. 8, 
" Lord, I have loved the habitation of Thy house, and 
the place where Tliine tonour dwelleth." cxxxii. 13, 
" The Lord hath chosen Zion ; He hath desired it for 
His habitation. This is My rest for ever : here will I 
dwell." 

' Matt. V. 34, " Swear not . . by heaven : for it is God's 
throne." Psa. xi. 4, " The Lord is in His holy temple, 
the Lord's throne is in heaven." Acts vii. 48, " The 
Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 
as saith the prophet, Heaven is My throne, and earth is 
My footstool . . saith the Lord." 

' Luke xi. 42, " Wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass 
over judgment and the love of God: these ought 
ye," &c. 

" 1 Sam. XV. 22, " Samuel said, Hath the Lord as 
great delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obey- 
ing the voice of the Lord ? Behold, to obey is better 
than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams." 
Hos. vi. 6, " I desired mercy, and not sacrifice ; and the 
knowledge of God more than burnt-offerings." Mic. 
vi. 7, " The LoRn . . hath showed thee, O man, what 
is good ; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but 
to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly 
with thy God?" Matt. ix. 11, " The Pharisees . . said 
unto His disciples. Why eateth your Master with pub- 
licans and sinners ? . . Jesus . . said luito them . . Go ye 
and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice." xii. 1, 7, " On the Sabbath day . . His 
disciples were an hungered, and began to pluck the ears 
of corn, and to eat. But . . the Pharisees . . said unto 
Him, Behold, Thy disciples do that which is not lawful 
to do on the Sabbath day. But He said . . If ye had 
known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not 
sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless." 



26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first A.D.33. 
that lohich is within the cup and platter, *— -v-^— ' 
that the outside of them may be clean also. 

27 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! "for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, 
which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are 
within full of dead men's bones, and of all unclean- 
ness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous 
unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and 
iniquity. 

29 ""Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 

30 And say. If we had been in the days of our 
fathers, we would not have been partakers with 
them in the blood of the prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, 
that ''ye are the children of them which killed the 
prophets. 

32 'Fill ye up then the measure of your fa- 
thers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye "generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 



" Mark vii. 3, " The Pharisees, and all the Jews . . 
when they come from the market, except they wash, they 
eat not. And many other things there be, which they 
have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, 
brazen vessels, and of tables." Luke xi. 38, " The 
Pharisee . . marvelled that He had not first washed be- 
fore dinner. And the Lord said unto him. Now do ye 
Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the 
platter ; but your inward part is full of ravening and 
wickedness." 

" Luke xi. 44, " Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
h}-]^)0crites ! for ye are as graves which appear not, and 
the men that walk over tfiem are not aware of them." 
Acts xxiii. 3, " Then said Paul unto him, God shaU 
smite thee, thou wliited wall : for sittest tliou to judge 
me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten 
contrary to the law ?" 

" Luke xi. 47, " Wo unto you, [ye lawj-ers !] for ye 
build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers 
killed them. Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the 
deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and 
ye build their sepulchres." 

^ Acts vii. 51, [Stephen's answer before the council :] 
" Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, 
ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did 
so do ye. Which of the prophets ha-\'e not your fathers 
persecuted? and they have slain them which showed 
before of the coming of the Just One ; of whom ye have 
been now the betrayers and murderers." 1 Thess. ii. 14, 
" The Jews . . both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own 
prophets, and have persecuted us . . 16, forbidding us to 
speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill 
up their sin alway : for the wrath is come upon them to 
the uttermost." 

' Gen. XV. 16, " The iniquity of the Amorites is not 
yet full." 1 Thess. ii. 16, see on the note above. 

' Matt. iii. 7, " When lie [John] saw many of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said 
unto them, O generation of ripers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the Awath to come ?" xii. 24, 34, " The 
Pharisees . . said, T^his fellow doth not cast out devils, but 
by Beelzebub the prince of the de\-ils. And Jesus . . 
said . . O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, 
speak good things ?" 

m 



The destruction of Jeniscdem 



MATTHEW XXIV. 



of the temple foretold. 



A. D. 33. 34 ^ ' Wherefore, behold, I send unto 
^~^~i'~~' you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : 
and " some of tiiem ye shall kill and crucify ; and 
''some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, 
and persecute them from city to city : 

35 'That upon you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, ■'^from the blood of 
righteous Abel unto ^the blood of Zacharias son 
of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple 
and the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 

37 ''0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest 
tlie prophets, "and stonest them which are sent 
unto thee, how often would *I have gathered thy 
childi-en together, even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens ' under her wings, and ye would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left unto you deso- 
late. 

39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see Me 
henceforth, till ye shall say, "Blessed is He that 
cometh in the Name of the Lord. 



' Matt. xxi. 34, [Parable of the vineyard :] " When 
the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to 
the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of 
it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat 
one, and killed another, and stoned another." Luke 
xi. 49-51, " I -will send them prophets and apostles, and 
some of them they shall slay and persecute : that the 
blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foun- 
dation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 
from the blood of Abel," &c. 

" Acts V. 40, " When they [the Jewish council] had 
called the apostles, and beaten tJiem, they commanded 
that they should not speak in the name of Jesus." 
vii. 58, 59, " They stoned Stephen." xxii. 19, " I [Paul] 
said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in 
every synagogue them that believed on Thee : and when 
the blood of Thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was 
standing by, and consenting unto his death." 

'' Matt. X. 17, [To the twelve :] " Beware of men : for 
they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will 
scourge you in their synagogues." 2 Cor. xi. 24, " Of 
the Jews five times received I forty stripes, save one. 
Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned," &c. 

' Kev. xviii. 2, 24, " Babylon the great is fallen . . In 
her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and 
of all that were slain upon the earth." 

^ Gen. _iv. 4, 8, " The Lord had respect unto Abel 
and to his offering . . Cain rose up against Abel his 
brother, and slew him." 1 John iii. 12, " Cain . . was 
of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And where- 
fore slew he him ? Because his o^vn works were evil, 
and his brother's righteous." 

^ » 2 Chr. xxiv. 20, " The Spirit of God came upon 
Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, which stood 
above the people, and said unto them, Thus saith God, 
Wliy transgress ye the commandments of the Lord, 
that ye cannot prosper ? because ye have forsaken the 
Lord, He hath also forsaken you. 21, And they con- 
spired against him, and stoned him with stones at the 
commanchnent of tlie king in the court of the house of 
the Lord." 

* 37-39. Luke xiii. 34, 35, id. 

* 2 Chr. xxiv. 21, on". 

* Deut. xxxii. 11, " As an eagle stirreth up her nest, 
fluttering over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, 

64 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the temple : 3 wli 
and how areat calamities shall be before it : 29 the sia 



' what 
and hem great calamities shall be before it : 29 the signs 
of His cmninff to judgment. 36 And because that day 
and hour is unknown, 42 we ought to watch like good ser- 
vants, expecting every moment our Master's coming. 

AND * Jesus went out, and departed A.D. 33. 
from the temple : and His disciples ' ' — " 

came to Him for to show Him the build- \^- *"'• "• 
ings of the temple. cf.Lk.si.5. 

2 ''And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all 
these things? verily I say unto you, "There "shall 
not be left here one stone upon another, bMnrki3.5. 
that shall not be thrown down. LiAe 21. s. ' 

3 ^ ° And as He sat upon the mount 

of Ohves, ''the ^disciples came unto Him tMaiisia'.s; 

privately, saying, 'Tell us, when shall s'Teter 

these things be ? and what shall he the ™d jX" 

sign *of Thy coming, and of the end of drW-" 
the world V 

4 "And Jesus answered and said unto .^ Mark 13. 5, 
them, ' Take heed that no man deceive you. Luke 21, s. 



taketh them, beareth them on her wings : so the IjOED 
alone did lead him, [His people,] and there was no 
strange god with him." 

' Psa. xvii. 8, " Hide me under the shadow of Thy 
wings." xci. 4, " He shall cover thee with His feathers, 
and under His wings shalt thou trust." 

'" Psa. cxviii. 26, id., — Matt. xxi. 9, [Of Jesus riding 
into Jerusalem :] " The multitudes . . cried, saying, 
Hosanna to the Son of David : Blessed — Lord." 

Chap. XXIV. — ° 1 Kings ix. 6, [God's covenant in 
a vision with Solomon :] " If ye shall at all turn from 
following Me, ye or your cHldren, and will not keep 
My commandments and My statutes . . this house, which 
I have hallowed for My Name, will I cast out of My 
sight . . And at this house, v:Mch is high, every one that 
passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss; and they 
shall say, Why hath the Lord done thus . . to this 
house ?" Jer. xxvi. 18, " Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; 
[Mic. iii. 12,] Zion shall be ploughed like a field, and 
Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the 
house as the high places of a forest." Luke xix. 41, 
" When He was come near. He beheld the city, and 
wept over it, Saying . . the days shall come upon thee, 
that thine enemies . . shall lay thee even -with the ground, 
and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave 
in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest 
not the time of thy visitation." 

' 1 Thess. V. 1, " Of the times and the seasons, bre- 
thren, ye have no need that I write unto you." 

' Eph. V. 5, 6, " Let no man deceive you with vain 
words." 1 John iv. 1, "Beloved, beUeve not every 
spirit . . because many false prophets are gone out into 
the world." Col. ii. 8, 18, " Beware lest any man spoil 
you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tra- 
fhtion of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not 
afler Christ . . Let no man beguile you of your reward 
in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, in- 
truding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly 
puffed up by his fleshly mind." 2 Thess. ii. 3, " Let no 
man deceive you by any means : for that day sJiall not 
come, except there come a falling away first, and that 
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition ; who op- 
poseth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, 
or that is worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth in the 
temple of God, showing himself that he is God." 



Calamities that shall precede 

A. D. 33. 5 <: For '' many shall come in My N'ame, 
' ^^ saying, I am Christ ; '' and " shall deceive 

eMa,kl3.5, j^j^j^j,_ 

dMarkia^'e. 6 "And ye shall hear of wars and ru- 
ejt>rk]3.7. mours of wai-s: see that ye be not trou- 
bled : for all these things must come to 
pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 'For •'nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
f Mark 13 *^°°^ against kingdom : and there shall be 
Luke -21. io; famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, 

in divers places. 
gMark]3.8. 8 ^All thcse are the beginning of 
hcf.Mk.i3. son-ows. 

cf.Lk. -21.12. 9 '' Then ^ shall they dehver you up to 
iSfc 2?: 1?; be afflicted, and shall kill you: 'and ye 



MATTHEW XXIV. the destruction of the temple. 

shall be hated of all nations for ]\Iy A.D.33. 



^ Jer. xiv. 14, " The Lord said unto me, The pro- 
phets prophesy lies in My Name : I sent them not, nei- 
ther have I commanded them, neither spake unto them : 
they prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, 
and a thing of naught, and the deceit of their heart." 
xxiii. 21, " I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran : 
I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied. 25, 1 
have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy Hes 
in My Name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dream- 
ed." — Verse 24. — John v. 43, " I am come in My Fa- 
ther's Name, and ye receive me not : if another shall 
come in his own name, him ye will receive." 

" Verse 11. 

■'' 2 Chr. XV. 6, [When Israel was without the true 
God :] " Nation was destroyed of nation, and city of 
city : for God did vex them with all adversity." Isa. 
xix. 2, " I [the Lord] will set the Egyptians against 
the Egyptians : and they shall fight every one against 
his neighbour ; city against city, and kingdom against 
kingdom." Hag. ii. 22, " I will overthrow the throne 
of kingdoms, and I will destroy the strength of the 
kingdoms of the heathen ; and I will overthrow the 
chariots, and those that ride in them ; and the horses 
and their riders shall come down, every one by the 
sword of his brother." Zech. xiv. 13, [Plague where- 
with God shall smite those that have fought against 
Jerusalem :] " A great tumult from the Lord shall be 
among them ; and they shall lay hold every one on the 
hand of his neighbour, and his hand shall rise up 
against the hand of his neighbour." 

" Matt X. 17, [To the twelve :] " They will deliver 
you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in 
their synagogues ; and ye shall be brought "before 
governors and kings for My sake." John xv. 20, " If 
they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you." 
xvi. 2, " They shall put you out of the synagogues : 
yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killcth you will 
think that he doeth God service." Acts iv. 1, " The 
priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Saddu- 
cees, came upon them, [Peter and John,] being grieved 
that they taught the people, and preached through 
Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And they laid 
hands on them, and put them in hold." vii. 59, "They 
stoned Stephen." xii. 1, " Herod the king stretched 
forth Jih hands to vex certain of the church. And he 
killed James the brother of John with the sword . . 
and . . put Um [Peter] in prison . . bound with two 
chains." 1 Pet. iv. 16, " If «n,y man suffer as a Chris- 
tian, let him not be ashamed ; but let him glorify God 
on this behalf." Rev. ii. 8, 12, " Unto the angel'of the 
church in Smyrna write . . I know thy works, and . . 
the blasphemy of them which sa}- they are Jews, 
and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. Fear 
none of those things which tliou shalt suffer : behold, the 



Name's sake. 

10 And then shall many *be offended, ''and 
shall betray one another, *and shall hate kMTi.13.12. 
one another.* ^"^' ^'- "• 

11 And 'many false prophets shall rise, and 
* shall deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love 
of many shall wax cold. 

13 "But he that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. iMk. 13.13. 

14 ™And this "gospel of the kingdom "shall 
be preached m all the Avorld for a witness rmto 
all nations; *and then shall the end mcf.Mk.13. 
come.* "• 



devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be 
tried . . be thou faithful unto death, and I ^vill give 
thee a crown of hfe. — To the angel of the church in 
Pergamos write . . I know thy works, and where thou 
dwellest, even where Satan's seat is : and thou boldest 
fast My Name, and hast not denied My faith, even in 
those days wherein Antipas was My faithful martyr, 
who was slain among you." 

* Matt. xi. 6, " Blessed is lie, whosoever shall not 
be offended in Me." xiii. 57, " They [of His own 
country, Nazareth] were offended in Him." 2 Tim. 
i. 15, " This thou knowest, that all they which are 
in Asia be turned away fi-om me ; of whom are Pliy- 
gellus and Hermogenes." iv. 10, 16, "Demas hath 
forsaken me, having loved this present world . . At 
my first answer no man stood with me, but all men 
forsook me." 

' Matt. vii. 15, "Beware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are 
ravening wolves." Acts xx. 29, [Paul to the elders of 
the church of Ephesus :] "I know . . that after my de- 
parting shall gTievoiis wolves enter in among you, not 
sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men 
arise, spealdng perverse things, to draw away disciples 
after them." 2 Pet. ii. 1, " There were false proj^hets 
. . among the people, even as there shall be false 
teachers among you, who privily shall bring in dam- 
nable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought 
them. And many shall follow their pei-nicious ways ; 
by reason of whom the way of truth shall be e-vil 
spoken of." 

* 1 Tim. iv. 1, " The Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; 
speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience 
seared with a hot iron." Verses 5, 24. 

' Matt. X. 22, id.— Heb. iii. 6, 14, "Whose [Christ's] 
house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the 
rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end." Rev. ii. 10, 
" Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a 
crown of hfe." 

"■Matt. iv. 23, [First circuit of Galilee:] "Jesus 
went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, 
and preaehinff the gospel of the kingdom." ix. 35, id., 
[second circuit of Galilee.] 

" Rom. X. 18, [Concerning the Jews, and them that 
preach the gospel,] " I say. Have they not heard ? Yes 
verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their 
words unto the ends of the world." Col. i. 5, 23, " The 
gospel . . is come unto you, as it is in all the world ; 
and bringeth forth fruit, as ii doth also in you, since the 
day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth 
. . The gospel, which ye have heard . . was preached to 
every creature which is under heaven." 
55 



Calamities that shall precede 
A.D.33. 



]VIATTHEW XXIV. 



1 5 " When ye therefore shall see ^ the 
abomination of desolation, spoken of by 
"Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy 
place, (''whoso readeth, let him under- 
stand :) 

1 6 ° Then let them which be in Judea 
flee into the mountains : 

] Y ° Let him which is on the housetop 
not come down to take any thing out of 
his house : 

18 P Neither let him which is in the field return 
pMii.i3.iG. back to take his clothes. 

19 «And 'wo unto them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck in those 
days ! 

20 'But pray ye that your flight be not in the 
r5Ht.i3.i8. winter, "neither on the Sabbath day :* 

21 'For 'then shall be great tribulation, such as 
was not since the beginning of the world to this 
. M)c. 13. 19. time, no, nor ever shall -be. 



?.:• 



o Mk. 19. 1 



qMk.I3.n. 
Luke 'n. n. 



° Dan. ix. 26, " Messiah . . shall cause the sacrifice 
and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading 
of abominations he shall make il [the city] desolate, 
even until the consummation, and that determined shall 
be poured upon the desolate." xii. 11, " — the daily 
sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that 
maketh desolate set up." 

" Dan. ix. 23, 25, [Of the seventy weeks :] " Under- 
stand the matter, and consider the vision . . Know . . 
and understand." 

' Luke xxiii. 28, " Jesus . . said, Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not for Me, but weep for yourselves, and 
for your children. For, behold, the days are coming, 
in the which they shall say, Blessed are the hai'ren, and 
the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never 
gave suck." 

■" Dan. ix. 26, " The people of the prince that shall 
come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary ; and the 
end thereof «/*«;/ he with a flood, and unto the end of the 
war desolations are determined." xii. 1, " There shall 
be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was 
a nation even to that same time." Joel ii. 1, " The day 
of the Lord cometh, for it w nigh at hand ; a day of 
darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick 
darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains : a 
great people and a strong ; there hath not been ever 
the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the 
years of many generations." 

" Isa. l.\v. 8, " Thus saith the Lord, As the new wine 
is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; for 
a blessing is in it : so ivill I do for My ser\'ants' sakes, 
that I may not destroy them all. And I will brino- 
forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor 
of My mountains : and Mine elect shall inherit it, and 
My servants shall dwell there." Zech. xiv. 2, " I will 
gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle ; and the 
city shall be taken . . and half of the city shall go forth 
into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be 
cut off from the city." 

' Luke xvii. 23, [Of the Son of man,] " They shaU 
say to you, See here ; or, see there : go not after iMm, 
nor follow ilicm" xxi. 8, " Many shall come in My 
Name, saying, I am Chfnt ; and the time draweth near : 
go yc not . . after them." 

" Dcut. xiii. 1, " If there arise among you a prophet, or 
a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, 
and the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake 
unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou 



the destruction of Jerusalem. 

22 'And except those days should be A.D.33. 
shortened, there should no flesh be saved : ^-'-v^-' 
' but for the elect's sake those days shall be short- 
ened. tMk.13.20. 

23 "Then 'if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. t.Mk.13.21. 

24 "For "there shall arise false Christs, and false 
prophets, and shall show * great* signs and won- 
ders ; msomuch that, "if it were possible, they shall 
deceive the very elect. vaik.is.ss. 

25 ''Behold, I have told you before. wMk. 13.23. 

26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you. Be- 
hold, He is in the desert ; go not forth : behold, 
He is in the secret chambers ; beheve it not. 

27 "For as the lightning cometh out of the east, 
and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the 
commg of the Son of man be. 

28 "'For wheresoever the carcass is, there will 
the eagles be gathered together. am. 13. 24, 

29 ^^"Immediately after the tribula- It'^sfis.'''' 



hast not known, and let us serve them ; thou shalt 
not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that 
dreamer of dreams : for the Lord your God proveth you, 
to know whether ye love the Lord yoiu' God with aU 
your heart and with all your soul." Verses 5, 11. — 
2 Thess. ii. 8, " That Wicked [shall] be revealed . .whose 
coming is after the working of Satan with all power, 
and signs, and lying wonders, and with all deceivable- 
ness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; because 
they received not the love of the truth, that they might 
be saved. And for this cause God shall send them 
strong delusion, that they should believe a lie." Rev. 
xiii. 11, 13, "I beheld another beast coming up out of 
the earth . . and he doeth great wonders, so that he 
maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in 
the sight of men, and deceiveth them that dwell on the 
earth by the means of those miracles which he had 
power to do." 

" John vi. 37, " All that the Father giveth Me shall 
come to Me ; and him that cometh to Me I will in no 
wise cast out." x. 27, "My sheep hear My voice, and 

1 know them, and they follow Me : and I give unto 
them eternal hfe ; and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of My hand. My Father, 
which gave them Me, is greater than all ; and no man 
is able to pluck them out of My Father's hand. I and 
My Father are one." Eom. viii. 28, "We know that 
all things work together for good to them that love 
God, to them who are the called according to His pur- 
pose. For whom He did foreknow, He also did pre- 
destinate to he conformed to the image of His Son, that 
He might be the first-born among many brethren. 
Moreover whom He did predestinate, them He also 
called : and whom He called, them He also justi- 
fied : and whom He justified, them He also glorified." 

2 Tim. ii. 19, " The foundation of God standcth sure, 
having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are 
His." 

"" Luke xvii. 24, " As the lightning, that lighteneth 
out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other 
part under heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in 
His day." 

' Luke xvii. 37, id.— Job xxxix. 27, 29, "The eagle 
. . seeketh the prey, and her eyes behold afar off . . 
and where the slain are, there is she." 

" Dan. vii. 11, [Vision of God's kingdom :] " I beheld 
then because of the voice of the great words which the 
horn spake : I beheld even till the beast was slain, and 



The signs of Christ's 

A. D. 33. tion of those days 'shall the sun be dark- 
— -^ — ened, and the moon shall not give her 
light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the 
powers of the heavens shall be shaken ; 

30 "And then shall appear the sign of the Son 
of man in heaven : '' and ' then shall all the tribes 
of the earth mourn, " and they shall see the Son of 
bMk.is.M. ^^^ coming in the clouds *of heaven* 
Luke 21. 21. y^^]^ power and great glory. 

31 "And ''He shall send His angels *'-with a 
cMk.i3. 27. great sound of a trampet," and they shall 
Imm^J'Xnd gather together His elect from the four 
asriatmicf. -nrinds, from One cnd of heaven to the other. 

32 ''Now learn a parable of the fig-tree ; When 
dMk. 13. 28. his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth 
80. ■ ' ' leaves, ye know that summer is nigh : 
lJSJi'.Ii: 33 ''So Ukewise ye, when ye shall see 



MATTHEW XXIV. 



his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. As 
concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their domi- 
nion taken away : yet their lives were prolonged for a 
season and time." 

= Isa. xlii. 9, [God's threat to destroy Babylon by the 
Medes :] " Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel 
both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land deso- 
late : and He shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. 
For the stars of heaven, and the constellations thereof, 
shall not give their light : the sun shall be darkened in his 
going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to 
shine." Ezek. xxxii. 7, [A lamentation for Pharaoh, 
describing the fall of Egypt :] " When I shall put thee 
out, I will cover the heaven, and make the stars thereof 
dark ; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon 
shall not give her hght." Joel ii. 10, [He showeth unto 
Zion the tembleness of God's judgment :] " The earth 
shall quake before them ; the heavens shall tremble : 
iii. 15, " the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars 
shall withdraw their shining:" ii. 31, "the sun shall 
be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, 
before the great and terrible day of the Lord come ;" 
[quoted by Peter,] Acts ii. 20.— Amos v. 20, " Shall 
not the day of the Lord be darkness, and not hght ? 
even very dark, and no brightness in it?" viii. 9, [He 
showeth the propinquity of Israel's end :] " It shall 
come to pass in that day, saith the Lord God, that I 
will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will 
darken the earth in the clear day." Eev. vi. 12, " I be- 
held when He had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there 
was a great earthquake ; and the sun became black as 
sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood ; and 
the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig- 
tree casteth her untimely figs when she is shaken of a 
mighty wind." 

■" Dan. vii. 13, " I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven." 

' Zech. xii. 10, 12, " The inhabitants of Jerusalem . . 
shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and they 
shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth for his only son . . 
and the land shall mourn, every family apart." 

" Matt. xvi. 27, " The Son of man shall come in the 
glory of His Father with His angels." Eev. i. 7, " Be- 
hold, He cometh with clouds ; and eveiy eye shall see 
Him, and they abo which pierced Him : and all kindreds 
of the earth shall wall because of Him." 

'' Matt. xiii. 40, " In the end of this world, the Son 
of man shall send forth His angels." 1 Cor. xv. 52, 
" The trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
incorruptible." 1 Thess. iv. 16, " The Lord Himself 



coming to judgment. 
'that -it is near, A.D.33, 



all these things, know 

even at the doors. ' """^ 

34 ^Verily I say unto you, ■''This gene- ^°'' "'■ 

ration shall not pass, till all these things LSs'f'a"' 
be fulfilled. 

35^* Heaven and earth shall pass away, ^ m^. u. 3,. 

but My words shall not pass away. ■''"'"' "• ^^• 

36 ^"But ''of that day and hour knoweth no 
man, no, not the angels of heaven, 'but 

TlJ- T-i il 1 ttMk.13.32. 

My Father only. 

37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also 
the coming of the Son of man be. 

38 *For as in the days that were before the 
flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered 
into the ark, 

39 And knew not until the flood came, and took 



shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump of God." 

" Jam. V. 9, " Behold, the Judge standeth before the 
door." 

•'' Matt. xvi. 28, " Verily I say unto you. There be 
some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till 
they see the Son of man coming in His kingdom." 
xxiii. 36, " Verily I say unto you. All these things shall 
come upon tliis generation," [a prophecy of the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem.] 

" Psa. cii. 2, " The earth . . and the heavens . . shall 
perish, but Thou shalt endure," [quoted] Heb. i. 11. 
Isa. Ii. 6, " The heavens shall vanish away hke smoke, 
and the earth shall wax old hke a garment, and they 
that dwell therein shall die in Uke manner: but My 
salvation shall be for ever, and My righteousness shall 
not be abolished." Jer. xxxi. 35, " Thus saith the 
Lord, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and 
the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light 
by night, which divideth the sea when the waves there- 
of roar ; The Lord of hosts is His Name : If those 
ordinances depart from before Me, saith the Lord, 
then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a 
nation before Me for ever." Matt. v. 18, "Verily I 
say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
fulfilled." 

'' Acts i. 6, [To the eleven, just before His ascension :] 
" They asked of Him, saying. Lord, wilt Thou at this 
tune restore again the kingdom to Israel? And He 
said unto them. It is not for you to know the times or 
the seasons, which the Father hath put in His own 
power." 1 Thess. v. 2, " Yourselves know perfectly 
that [2 Pet. iii. 10] the day of the Lord so cometh as a 
thief in the night." 

* Zech. xiv. 7, [Of the coming of Clrrist :] " It shall be 
one day which shall be known to the Lord, not day, 
nor night : it shall come to pass, thai at evening time it 
shall be light." 

* Gen vi. 3, " The Lord said. My spirit shall not al- 
ways strive with man, for that he also is flesh : yet his 
days [before the flood] shall be an hundred and twenty 
years . . in those days, and also after that . . the sons of 
God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare 
children to them . . And GoD saw that the wickedness 
of man was great in the earth, and that every imagina- 
tion of the thoughts of his heart toas only evil continu- 
ally." vii. 5, " Noah did according unto all that the 
Lord commanded him." 1 Pet. iii. 20, " The long- 
suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the 
ark was a preparing." 

51 



Ei-liortation to watchfulness. 

A.D.33. them all away; so shall also the coining 
^■^""^ of the Son of man be. 

40 'Then shall two be in the field ; the one shall 
be taken, and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill ; the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

42 ^ "'Watch therefore : for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come. 

43 " But know this, that if the goodman of the 
house had known in what watch the thief would 
come, he would have watched, and would not have 
suffered his liouse to be broken up. 

44 "Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an 
hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 

45 ■^Who tlien is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, 
to give them meat in due season ? 

46 ' Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when 
he cometh shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you. That 'he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his 
heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 

49 And shall begin to smite his fellow- servants, 
and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 



MATTHEW XXV. 



Parable of the ten virgins. 



' 40, 41. Luke xvii. 34, "I tell you, in that night 
there shall be two men in one bed ; the one shall be 
taken, and the other shall be left. Two zvomen," &c. 

"■ Matt. XXV. 13, [On the parable of the ten virgins:] 
" Watch . . for ye know neither the day nor the hour 
wherein the Son of man cometh." Mark xiii. 33-37, 
" Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when 
the time is. For the Son of man is as a man taking a 
far journey, who left bis house, and gave authority to 
his servants, and to every man his work, and command- 
ed the porter to watch. Watch ye therefore : for ye 
know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, 
or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morn- 
ing : lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. And 
what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch." Lukexxi. 36, 
" Watch ye . . and pray always, that ye may be accounted 
worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, 
and to stand before the Son of man." 

" 43, 44. Luke xii. 39, 40, id.— 1 Thess. v. 2, 2 Pet. 
iii. 10, on verse 36 ". — Eev. iii. 1, 3, " TJnto the angel 
of the church in Sardis write . . Remember therefore 
how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and 
repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come 
on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I 
will come upon thee." xvi. 1.5, "Behold, I come as a 
thief. Blessed is he that watcheth." 

" Matt. XXV. 13, verse 42 »".— 1 Thess. v. 6, "Let us 
not sleep, as do others ; but let us watch and be sober." 

P 45-.51. Luke xii. 42-46, id.— Acts xx. 28, [To the 
elders of the church of Ephesus :] " Take heed . . unto 
yourselves, and to aU the flock, over which the Holy 
Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of 
God, which He hath purchased with his own blood." 
1 Cor. iv. 1, " Let a man so account of us, as of the 
ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of 
God. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man 
be found faithful." Heb. iii. 5, " Moses verily was faith- 
ful in all his house, as a servant, for a testknony of those 
things which were to be spoken after." 

' Rev. xvi. 15, on " above. 

-■ Matt. XXV. 20, [Parable of the talents :] " He that 
had received five talents came and brought other five 
58 



50 The lord of that servant shall come A.D. 33. 

in a day when he looketh not for him, ^-^^ 

and in an hour that he is not aware of, 

51 And shall ' cut him asunder, and appoint him 
his portion with the hypocrites: 'there jor,cu<«m 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. °-^- 

CHAPTER XXV. 

1 The parable of the ten virgiris, 14 and of the talents. 
31 Also the description of the last judgment. 

THEN shall the kmgdom of heaven be likened 
unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and 
went forth to meet " the bridegroom. 

2 'And five of them were wise, and five were 
foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and 
took no oil with them : 

4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with 
their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, 'they all slum- 
bered and slept. 

6 And at midnight ''there was a cry made, Be- 
hold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet 



talents . . his lord said unto him, WeU done, thou good 
and faithful servant : thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over many things." 23, id., 
[to liim] " that had received two talents . . and . . gained 
two other talents." Luke xxii. 29, [To the eleven, at 
His last supper :] " I appoint unto you a kingdom, as 
My Father hath appointed unto Me ; that ye may eat 
and drink at My table in My kingdom, and sit on thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel." 

• Matt. viii. 12, id., [of] "the children of the king- 
dom," [i. e. the Jews who believed not.] xxv. SO, id., 
[of] " the unprofitable servant." 

Chap. XXV. — " Eph. v. 28, [Showing how wives 
ought to obey their husbands, and husbands ought to 
love their wives, even as Christ does His church :] " So 
ought men to love their own bodies. He that loveth 
his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his 
own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherishcth it, even as the 
Lord the church : for we are members of Llis body, of 
His flesh, and of His bones." Rev. xix. 7, " The mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made her- 
self ready." xxl. 2, 9, "I John saw the holy city, new 
Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, pre- 
pared as a bride adorned for her husband . . And there 
came unto me one of the seven angels . . saying. Come 
hither, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wile." 

' Matt. xiii. 47, " The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every 
kind : which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and 
sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast 



le bad away." xxii. 10, [Parable of the marriage of 



tl 

the king's son :] " So those servants went out into the 
highways, and gathered together all as many as they 
found, both bad and good: and the wedding was fui-- 
nished with guests." 

° 1 Thess. V. 6, " Let us not sleep, as do others ; but 
let us watch and be sober." 

■^ Matt. xxiv. 30, " The Son of man . . shall send His 
angels with a great sound of a trumpet." 1 Thess. iv. 1 6, 
" The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a 
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the 
trump of God." 



Parahle of the ten virgins, MATTHEW XXV. 

A.D.33. Y Then all those vh-gins arose, and 
^-^"' — 'trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto tlie wise. Give 
i Or, going US of jouT oU J for our lamps are 'gone 
""'■ out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, Jiot so; lest 
there be not enough for us and you: but go 
ye rather to them that sell, and buy for youi-- 
selves. 

10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom 
came ; and they that were ready went in with him 
to the marriage : and •'^the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the other virgins, say- 
ing, ' Lord, Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered and said, Verily *I say unto 
you, I know you not. 

13 'Watch therefore, for ye know neither the 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 

14 ^*For the kingdom of heaven is 'as a man 
travelling into a far country, who called his own 
servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five 'talents, to an- 

other two, and to another one ; '" to every 
jcist'o" " man accordinjj to his several ability ; and 

Matt. 28. 24. ^ • i . ^ i i • • 

straightway took his jom-ney. 

16 Then he that had received the five talents 
went and traded with the same, and made them 
other five talents. 



' Luke xii. 35, " Let your loins be girded about, and 
your lights burning ; and ye yourselves like unto men 
that wait for their lord, when he will return from the 
wedding ; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may 
open unto him immediately." 

■'' Luke xiii. 24, " Strive to enter in at the strait gate : 
for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able. When once the master of the house is 
risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to 
stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open unto us . . he shall answer and say unto you, 
I know you not whence ye are." 

" Matt. vii. 21, " Not every one that saith unto Me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but 
he that doeth the will of J\Iy Father which is in heaven. 
Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we 
not prophesied in Thy Name ? and in Thy Name have 
cast out de-sils ? and in Thy Name done many wonder- 
ful works ? And then will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you : depart fi-om Me, ye that work iniquity." 

" Tsa. V. 5, " The foolish shall not stand in Thy sight : 
Thou hatest all workers of iniquity." Hab. i. 1 3, " Thou 
art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look 
on iniquit}'." John ix. 31, [The man born blind, but 
just healed by Jesus, said :] " Now we know that God 
heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of 
God, and doeth His will, him He heareth." 

' Matt. xxiv. 42, " Watch . . for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come." Mark xiii. 33, id. Matt, 
xxiv. 44, " Be ye . . ready : for in such an hour as ye 
think not the Son of* man cometh." ]\Iark xiii. 85, 
" Watch ye . . for ye know not when the master of the 
house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock- 
cro-sving, or in the morning." Luke xxi. 36, " Watch 
ye . . and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy 
to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to 
stand before the Son of man." 1 Cor. xvi. 13, " Watch 
ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you Uke men, be strong." 
1 Pet. V. 8, " Be sober, be -sigilant ; because your ad- 



and of the talents, 

11 And likewise he that had received A.D.33. 
two, he also gained other two. ^— '-y-^-^ 

18 But he that had received one went and dig- 
ged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord of those servants 
cometh, and reckoneth with them. 

20 And so he that had received five talents came 
and brought other five talents, saying. Lord, thou 
deliveredst unto me five talents : behold, I have 
gained besides them five talents more. 

2 1 His lord said unto him. Well done, thou good 
and faithful servant : thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, "I will make thee ruler over many 
things : enter thou into "the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received two talents came 
and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two ta- 
lents : behold, I have gained two other talents 
besides them. 

23 His lord said unto him, ^Well done, good 
and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, I will make thee ruler over many 
things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received the one talent 
came and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art an 
hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and 
gathering where thou hast not strewed : 

25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy 
talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast that is thine. 

versary the devil, as a roaring Hon, walketh about, seek- 
ing whom he may devour, whom resist steadfast in the 
faith." Eev. xvi. 15, " Behold I come as a thief. Bless- 
ed is he that watcheth." 1 Thess. v. 6, on " above. 

* 14-30. Luke xix. 12-27, &c. [Parable of the ten 
pieces of money, almost identical -ndth the one above :] 
" A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive 
for himself a kingdom, and to return," &c. 

' Matt. xxi. 33, [Parable of the vineyard :] " There 
was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard . . 
and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far 
country." 

" Eom. xii. 6, " Having . . gifts differing according to 
the grace that is given to us." — 1 Cor. xii. 7, 11, 29, 
" The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man 
to profit withal . . the self-same Spirit dividing to every 
man severally as He will . . A7-e all apostles ? ai-e all 
prophets ? a?-e all teachers ? are all workers of miracles ? 
have all the gifts of healing ? do all speak with tongues ? 
do all interpret?" Eph. iv. 11, " He gave some, apos- 
tles; and some, projjhets; and some, evangelists; and 
some, pastors and teachers." 

" Matt. xxiv. 45, 47, Luke xii. 42, 44, " Who then is 
a faitliful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made 
ruler over his household, to give them meat in due sea- 
son ? . . Verily I say unto you. That he shall make him 
ruler over all his goods." Verses 34, 46. — Luke xxii. 29, 
[To the eleven, at His last supper :] " I appoint unto you 
a kingdom, as My Father hath appointed unto Me ; that 
ye may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and 
sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel." 

" 2 Tim. ii. 12, " If we suffer, we shall also reign with 
Him." Heb. xii. 2, " Jesus, the author and finisher of 
our faith . . for the joy that was set before Him endured 
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God." 1 Pet. i. 8, " In whom, 
though now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and full of glory." 

f Verse 21. 

59 



The description of 

A.D.33. 26 His lord answered and said unto 

■"'^ him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, 

thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and 
gather where I have not strewed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my 
money to the exciiangers, and then at my coming 
I should have received mine own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give 
it unto him which hath ten talents. 

29 'For unto every one that hath shall be given, 
and he shall have abundance : but from him that 
hath not shall be taken away even that which he 
hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant 'mto 
outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

31 ^ 'When the Son of man shall come hi His 



MATTHEW XXV. 



' Matt. xiii. 12, id., [of them to whom it is given, or 
not {riven, to know the mysteries of the kingdom of hea- 
ven.] Mark iv. 25, Luke viii. 18, id., [of] " how ye 
hear." Luke xix. 26, id., [on the parahle of the ten 
pieces of money.] John xv. 1, "I am the true vine, 
and My Father is the husbandman. Every branch in 
Me that beareth not fruit He taketh away : and every 
branch that beareth fi-iut, He purgeth it, that it may 
bring forth more fruit." 

"■ Matt. viii. 12, " The chilfken of the kingdom, [i. e. the 
Jews who believed not,] shall be cast into outer dark- 
ness," &c. xxiv. 50, " The lord of that [evil] servant . . 
shall cut him asunder, and appoint Jiim his portion with 
the liypocrites : there shall be," &c. 

' Zech. xiv. 5, " The Lord my God shall come, and 
all the saints with Thee." Matt. xvi. 27, " The Son of 
man shall come in the glory of His Father with His 
angels :" with Mark viii. 38.— Matt. xix. 28, " In tlie re- 
generation . . the Son of man shall sit in the throne of 
His glor3-." Acts i. 9, " He was taken up ; and a cloud 
received Him out of their sight. And . . behold, two 
men stood by them [the eleven] in white apparel ; which 
also said . . this same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have 
seen Him go into heaven." 1 Thess. iv. 16, " The Lord 
Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with 
the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : 
and the dead in Christ shall rise first : then we which 
are alive and remain shall be caught up together with 
them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord." 2 Thess. i. 7, " The 
Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His 
mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them 
that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Jude 14, " Enoch . . prophesied . . 
sa^-ing, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of 
His saints, to execute judgment upon all." Rev. i. 7, 
" Behold, He cometh with clouds ; and every eye shall 
see Him." 

' 2 Cor. V. 10, " We must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ, [Rom. xiv. 10 ;] that every one may 
receive the things done in his body, according to that he 
hath done, whether it be good or bad." Rev. xx. 12, 
" I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God . . 
and the dead were judged out of those things which 
were written in the books, according to their works." 

" Ezek. XX. 38, " I will purge out from among vou 
the rebels, and them that transgress at^ainst Me." 
xxxiv. 17, 20, " As for you, O Mv flock, thus saith the 
Lord God; Behold, I judge between cattle and catde, 
between the rams and the he-goats . . Behold, I, even I, 
GO 



the last judcfmeiit. 
A.D.S3. 



glory, and all the holy angels with Him, 

then shall He sit upon the throne of His ^-^'~^ — 

glory : 

32 And 'before Him shall be gathered all na- 
tions : and " He shall separate them one from an- 
other, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the 
goats : 

33 And He shall set the sheep on His right 
hand, but the goats on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say unto them on His 
right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, * inherit 
the kingdom '" prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world : 

35 ""For I was an hungered, and ye gave Me 
meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink : ■" I was 
a stranger, and ye took Me in : 

36 'Naked, and ye clothed Me : I was sick, and 



will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean 
cattle." Matt. xiii. 49, [On the parable of the draw- 
net :] " At the end of the world, the angels shall come 
forth, and sever the wicked from among the just." 

"Rom. viii. 16, "The Spirit itself beareth witness 
with our spirit, that we are the children of God : and if 
children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs wth 
Christ." 1 Pet. i. 3, 9, " The God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ . . hath begotten us again . . to an in- 
heritance incorruptible, and undefiied, and that fadeth 
not away, reserved in heaven for you . . receiving the 
end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls." 
iii. 9, " — ye are . . called, that ye should inherit a 
blessing." Rev. xxi. 7, " He that overcometh shall in- 
herit all things ; and I will be his God, and he shall be 
My son." 

'*" Matt. XX. 20, 23, " The mother of Zebedee's chil- 
dren . . saith unto Him, Grant that tliese my two sons 
may sit, the one on Thy right hand, and the other on 
the left, in Thy kingdom. But Jesus . . said . . To sit 
on My right hand, and on My left . . shcdl be given to 
them for whom it is prepared of My Father :" with Mark 
X. 35, &c. 1 Cor. ii. 9, " Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the 
things which God hath prepared for them that love 
Him. But God hath revealed them . unto us by His 
Spirit." Heb. xi. 8, 16, " By faith Abraham . . with 
Isaac and Jacob . . also Sara . . desire a better country, 
that is, an heavenly : wherefore God is not ashamed to 
be called theu" God : for He hath prepared for them a 
city." 

" Isa. Iviii. 6, " Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? 
. . Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that 
thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house ? 
when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him ; and 
that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?" 
Ezek. xviii. 5, 7, 9, " If a man . . hath given his bread 
to the hungrj', and hath covered the naked with a gar- 
ment . . he shall surely live, saith the Lord God." 
James i. 27, "Pure religion and undefiied before God 
and the Father is this. To visit the fatherless and 
widows in their afl^iction, and to keep himself unspot- 
ted from tlie world." 

" Heb. xiii. 2, " Be not forgetful to entertain stran- 
gers : for thereby some have entertained angels una- 
wares. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound 
with them ; and them which suffer adversity, as being 
yourselves also in the body." 3 John 6, " Beloved, 
thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the bre- 
thren, and to strangers." 
' James ii. 14, " Wh&t doth it profit, my brethren, 



The last judgment. 



MATTHEW XXVI 

I was in prison, and ye 



A.D.33. ye visited Me: 
'~'—r-~^ came unto Me. 

3l Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying, 
Lord, when saw we Thee an hungered, and fed 
Thee ? or thirsty, and gave Thee drink ? 

38 When saw we Thee a stranger, and took 
Thee in ? or naked, and clothed Thee ? 

39 Or when saw we Thee sick, or in prison, and 
came unto Thee ? 

40 And the King shall answer and say unto 
them. Verily I say unto you, * Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, 
ye have done it unto Me. 

41 Then shall He say also unto them on the left 
hand, 'Depart from Me, ye cursed, "'into everlast- 
ing fire, prepared for 'the devil and his angels : 

42 For I was an hungered, and ye gave Me no 
meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink : 

43 I Avas a stranger, and ye took Me not in : 
naked, and ye clothed Me not : sick, and in prison, 
and ye visited Me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer Him, saying. 
Lord, when saw we Thee an hvmgered, or athirst. 



though a man say he hath faith, and have not works ? 
can faith save him ? If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto 
them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; not- 
withstanding ye give them not those things which are 
needful to the body ; what doth it profit ?" 

" 2 Tim. i. 16, " Tlie Lord give mercy unto the house 
of Onesiphorus ; for he oft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain." 

' Prov. xiv. 31, " He that oppresseth the poor re- 
proacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth Him hath 
mercy on the poor." xLx. 1 7, " He that hath pity upon 
the poor lendeth unto the Loed ; and that which he 
hath given will He pay him again." IMatt. x. 42, 
" Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little 
ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a discijile, 
verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward." 
Mark ix. 41, " Whosoever shall give you a cup of water to 
drink in My Name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I 
say unto you, he shall not lose his reward." Heb. vi. 10, 
" God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour 
of love, which ye have showed toward His Name, in 
that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister." 

' Psa. vi. 8, " Depart from Me, all ye woi-kers of 
iniquity." vii. 23, id., [by Jesus, of those wlio say, 
Lord, Lord, but do not His Father's will.] Luke xiii. 
27, id., [of many who will seek to enter in at the strait 
gate, and shall not be able.] 

■^ Matt. xiii. 40, " In the end of this world, the Son of 
man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out 
of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which 
do iniquity ; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire : 
there shall be walling and gnashing of teeth." 

" 2 Pet. ii. 4, " God spared not the angels that sinned, 
but cast them down to hell, and delivered ii/ion into chains 
of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment." Jude G, 
" The angels which kept not their first estate, but left their 
own habitation, He hath reserved in everlasting chains 
under darkness unto the judgment of the great day." 

•'' Prov. xiv. 31, see on ' verse 40. xvll. 5, "Whoso 
mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker." Zech. 11. 8, 
" Thus saith the Lord of hosts : After the glory hath 
He sent me unto the nations which spoiled you, 
£0 Zion :] for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple 



Conspiracy of the rulers. 

or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in A.D.33. 
prison, and did not minister unto Thee ? ' -"^^ 

45 Then shall He answer them, saying, Verily 
I say unto you, ■''Inasmuch as ye did it not to one 
of the least of these, ye did it not to Me. 

46 And "these shall go away into everlasting 
punishment : but the righteous into life eternal. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 6 2'he woman anoint- 
eth His head. 14 Judas selleth Him. 17 Christ catcth 
the passover : 26 instituteth His holy supper : 36 prayeth 
in the garden : 47 and being betrayed with a kiss, 57 is 
carried to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of Peter. 

AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 
all these sayings, He said unto His disciples, 

2 "Ye know that "after two days is the feast of 
the passover, *and the Son of man is aMnrku.i. 
betrayed to be crucified.* u±e-n.i,2. 

3 'Then assembled together the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto 
the palace of the high priest, who was called 
Caiaphas, 



of His eye." Acts ix. 1, &c., " Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenlngs and slaughter against the disciples of the 
Lord . . near Damascus . . heard a voice saying unto 
him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me ? And he said. 
Who art Thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus, 
whom thou persecutest." 

" Dan. xli. 2, " Many of them that sleep in the dust 
of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting hfe, and 
some to shame and everlasting contempt." John v. 28, 
" The hour is coming, in the which all that are in the 
graves shall hear His [the Son of man's] voice, and 
shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the 
resurrection of hfe ; and they that ha^■e done evil, unto 
the resurrection of damnation." Rom. 11. 5, " God . . 
will render to every man according to his deeds : to 
them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek 
for glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal hfe : but 
unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the 
truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 
tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that 
doeth eril." 

Chap. XXVI.— ° John xiii. 1, " Before the feast of 
the passover . . Jesus knew that His hour was come that 
He should depart out of this world unto the Father." 

' John xl. 47, 49, 53, [Jesus had just raised Lazarus 
from the dead :] " Then gathered the chief priests and 
the Pharisees a council . . and one of them, named 
Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said 
unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor consider that It 
is expedient for us, that one man [1. e., Jesus] should 
die for the peo])le, and that the whole nation perish 
not . . Then from that day forth they took counsel 
together for to put Him to death." Acts iv. 25, [Prayer 
of the church, on Peter and John being freed from 
prison :] " Lord, Thou art God . . who by the mouth 
of Thy servant David hast said, [Psalm ii. 1,] Why did 
the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things ? 
The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were 
gathered together against the Lord, and against His 
Christ. For of a truth against Thy holy Child Jesus, 
whom Thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius 
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were 
gathered together, for to do whatsoever Thy hand and 
Thy counsel determined before to be done." 
61 



A woman anoinleth Jesus. 



MATTHEW XXVI. 



JUe eateth the passovef. 



8 " Mary." 
c Mark 14. 3. 
8 John IS. 4, 



d Mark 14. 4. 



A.D.33. 4 "And consulted that they might 

'"^^ "take Jesus by subtilty, and ''kill Him. 

c Kk 14: ?: 5 '' But they said, Not on the feast daij, 
(1 jiork 14. 2. lest there be an uproar among the people. 

6 ^ "Now "when Jesus was in ''Bethany, in the 
n Mark 14. 3. house of Simon the leper, 

7 ''There came unto Him a * woman having an 
alabaster box of very precious ointment, 
"and poured it on His head, as He sat at 
meat. 

8 But when *His disciples saw it, 
■•they had indignation, saying. To what 
purpose is this waste ? 
Mark 14. 5. 9 "^ov tliis oiutment might have been 
joiin 12. 6. gQifj fQj. iiiu(.]j^ and given to the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, ^He said unto 
them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath 
t Mark 14. 6. wrought a good work upon Me. 
E Mark 14. 7. H ^For 'yc havc the poor always Avith 
John 12. 8. JQ^■^ . ^jy(; / j£g jQ j^ave not always. 

12 For in that she hath poured this ointment 

h Mark 14 8 0" My body, ''she did it for My bu- 
j.boi2.i. j.;jj1_ 

13 'Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there 
shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told 
i Mark 14. 9. for a memorial of her. 

aMk.14.10, 14 ^ "Then "one of the twelve, called 
Liiko 22. 3-5. * Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests. 



' John xi. 1, " — Bethany, the town of Mary and 
her sister Martha. It was tJiat Mary which anointed 
the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her 
hair." 

■' Matt. xxi. 1 7, " He . went out of the city [Jeru- 
salem] into Bethany : and He lodged there." 

' Deut, XV. 11, " The poor shall never cease out of 
the land." 

^ See Matt, xviii. 20, " Where two or three are 
gathered together in My Name, there am I in the midst 
of them." xxviii. 20, [To tlie eleven :] " Lo, I am Avith 
you alway, eve/i unto the end of the world. Amen." 
John xiii. 31, .33, " "When he [Judas, from the last sup- 
per] was gone out, Jesus said . . Little cliildren, yet a 
little while I am with you. Ye shall seek Me : and as 
I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; 
so now I say to you." xiv. 19, " Yet a litde while, and 
the world seeth ]Me no more ; but ye see Me : because 
I live, ye shall hve also." xvi. .5, 28, " But now I go 
My way to Him that sent Me ; and none of you asketh 
Me, Whither goest Thou ? . . I came forth from the 
Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave 
the world, and go to the Father." xvii. 1,11, " Jesus 
. . said . . Father . . Now I am no more in the world, 
but these are in the world, and I come to Thee." 

" Jolm xiii. 2, 30, " Supper being ended, the devil 
having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
sun, to betray Him . . he . . having received the sop went 
Immediately out : and it was night." 

" Matt. X. 4, " Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed 
Him." 

' Zech._ xi. 12, [Christ is here speaking as a Shep- 
herd, asking a price for His labour :] " I said unto them. 
If ye think good, give Me My price ; and If not, forbear. 
So they weighed for ]\Iy price thirty pieces of silver." 
Matt, xxvll. 3, " Judas, which had betrayed Him, when 
he saw that He was condemned, repented himself, and 
brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief 
62 



AD. 



15 *And said unto them, 'What will 
ye give me, and* "I will deliver Him 
imto you ? And they * covenanted with, 
him for thirty pieces of silver. 

16 And from that time ''he sought 
opportunity to betray Him. 

1 7 •([ " No w * the first day of the feast of "-'^•^ •"■ ''■ 
unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, sayuig 
imto Him, Where wilt Thou that we pre- aMk.u.i-j. 
pare for Thee to eat the passover ? Luke 22.1, 9. 

18 ''And He said, Go into the city to such a 
man, "and say unto him, The Master saith, ^^■^^■'^5- 
*My time is at hand;* I will keep the c^cf.Mk!i4; 
passover at thy house with My disciples. 

1 9 And the ^ disciples did as Jesus had 
appointed them ; ^ and they made ready 
the passover. 

20 "Now when the even was come, ewk.u.n. 
He sat down with the twelve. '-"''" "• "■ 

21 ^And as they did eat, ^He said. Verily I say 
unto you, that one of you shall betray fMk. u.is. 

-. •' ' •' ■' EMk.!4.19. 

Me. John 13. 21. 

22 '' And they were exceeding sorrow- "'^„',fjj,^ 
ful, ' and began every one of them to say 23. ^^^^ _' 
unto Him, Lord, is it I ? 22'- 

23 ''And He answered and said, 'He that dip- 
peth * his hand * with Me in the dish, * the k nk. 14. 20. 
same shall betray Me.* cf.Lk. 22.21. 

24 'The Son of man goeth ""as it is LJk'e 22.' 22! 



Luke 22.3-5. 
S Mark, 

bMk.M. 11. 



cf.Lk. 22.11. 
§ " Peter 



priests and elders, saying, I have sinned In that I have 
betrayed the Innocent blood." 

* Exod. xil. 3, &c., [The passover is Instituted :] 
" Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, 
In the tenth day of tills mouth they shall take to them 
every man a lamb, according to the house oi' their father, 
a lamb for au house . . without blemish . and ye shall 
keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: 
and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel 
shall kill It in the evening . . They shall eat the flesh . . 
roast with fire, and unleavened bread, and with bitter 
Jiei-bs . . his head with hi.s legs, and with the purtenance 
thereof" xH. 18, [The rite of unleavened bread :] "In 
the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at 
even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and 
twentieth day of the month at even." 

' Psa. xli. 9, "Yea, mine own familiar friend, In whom 
I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his 
heel against me." John xiii. 10, 18, "Jesus saith . . 
Ye are clean, but not all . . I speak not of you all : I 
know whom I have chosen : but that the Scripture may 
he fulfilled. He that eateth bread with Me hath lifted 
up his heel against Me." 

'" Psa. xxil. 1, "My God,.J^y God, why hast Thou 
forsaken Me ? mhy art Thou So far from helping Me, 
and from the words of my roaring? O my God, I ciy 
In the daytime, but Thou hearest not; and in the night 
season, and am not silent . . I am a worm, and no 
man ; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. 
All they that see Me laugh Me to scorn : they shoot 
out the lip, they shake the head, saying, He trusted 
on the Lord that He woidd dehver Him : let Him de- 
hver Him, seeing He delighted in Him . . Be not far 
from Me ; for trouble is near ; for there is none to help. 
Many bulls have compassed Me : strong hidls of Bashan 
have beset Me round. They gaped upon Me with 
their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. I am 
poured out like water, and all My bones are out of 



Jesus instituteth 

A.D.33. written of Him : but "wo unto that man 

' — -^'•"'-^ by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! 
"It had been good for that man if he had 

not been born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed Him, answered 

and said. Master, is it I ? He said unto him. Thou 
hast said. 

«^bM„rki4. 26 «^''And as they were eating, "Je- 
sus took bi-ead, and ' blessed it, and brake 
it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, 
"Take, eat; '"'this is My body. 

27 "And He took the cup, ""and gave 
thanks, and gave it to theto, "saying, 
'■P Drink ye all of it;* 

28 "^For "this is My blood 'of the new 



1 Cur. 11. '.'3, 

24. 

1 Many Gr. 



MATTHEW XXVI. His liohj supper. 

testament, which is shed 'for many *for A.D.33. 
the remission of sins.* ^— '-iT'-' 

29 "But 'I say unto you, I will not drink hence- 
forth of this fruit of the vine, "until that day when 
I drink it new * with vou * in My Father's 

, . , •' •' e Mk. 14. 25. 

kuigdom. 

30 ^And when they had sung an \^^,:]^t\ 
^hymn, ^they went out ^into the mount 
of OUves. 

31 ''Then saith Jesus unto them, "AH 

ye shall be "" offended because of Me this 

night : for it is written, "^ I will smite the Shepherd, 

and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 

32 'But after "I am risen again, I will go before 
you into Gahlee. i Mk. h. a. 



joint : My heart is like wax ; it is melted iu the midst 
of my bowels. My strength is dried up like a potsherd; 
and M}- tongue cleaveth to My jaws ; and Thou hast 
brought Me into the dust of death. For dogs have 
compassed Me : the assembly of the wicked have en- 
closed Me : they pierced My hands and My feet. I 
may tell all My bones : they look and stare upon Me. 
They parted My garments among them, and cast lots 
upon My vesture." Isa. liii. 2, " He hath no form nor 
comeliness; and when we shall see Him, there is no 
beauty that we should desire Him. 3, He is despised 
and rejected of men ; a man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from flim; 
He was despised, and we esteemed Him not. 4, Surely 
He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows . . 
5, He was wounded for our transgressions, He was 
bruised for our iniquities : the chastisement of our peace 
was upon Him ; and with His stripes we are healed 
. . 6, The Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us 
all. 7, He was oppressed, and He was afflicted . . He 
is brought as a lamb to the slaughter . . 8, He was cut 
off out of the land of the li^dng : for the transgression 
of My people was He stricken. 9, And He made His 
grave with the wicked, and with the rich in His death." 
Dan. ix. 26, " After threescore and two weeks shall 
Messiah be cut off, but not for Himself." Mark ix. 1 2, 
" It is written of the Son of man, that He must suffer 
many things, and be set at naught." Luke xxiv. 2.5, 
44, 4G, [To two disciples going to Emmaus, after His 
resurrection :] " He said unto them, O fools, and slow 
of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken : 
ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to 
enter into His glory '?" [To the ten, Thomas being 
absent :] " These are the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be 
fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and 
in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning Me . . 
Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, 
and to rise from the dead the third day." Acts xvii. 2, 
[At Tliessalonica :] " Paul, as his manner was, went in 
unto them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them 
out of the Scriptures, opening and alleging, that Christ 
must needs have suffered, and risen again from the 
dead ; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is 
Christ." xxvi. 19, 22, " king Agrippa . . having 
. . obtained help of God, I [Paul] continue unto this 
day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none 
other things than those which the prophets and Moses 
did say should come : that Christ should suffer, and 
that He should be the first that should rise from the 
dead, and should show light unto the people, and to 
the Gentiles." 1 Cor. xv. 3, " I delivered unto you 
first of all that which I also received, how that Christ 
died for our sins according to the Scriptures ; and that 



§ •' over the 



He was buried, and that He rose again the third day 
according to the Scriptures." 

" John x\ii. 11, " Holy Father . . those that Thou 
gavest Me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but 
the son of perdition : that the Scripture might be ful- 
filled." 

" 1 Cor. X. 16, " The cup of blessing which we bless, 
is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? The 
bread wliich we break, is it not the communion of the 
body of Christ ? For we being many are one bread, 
and one body ; for we are all partakers of that one 
bread." 

^ Mark xiv. 23, [Same occasion :] " And they all 
drank of it." 

« See Exod. xxiv. 8, "Moses took the blood, and 
sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood 
of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you 
concerning all these words." Lev. xvii. 11, " The life 
of the flesh is in the blood : and I have given it to you 
upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls : 
for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the 
soul." 

"■ Jer. xxxi. 31, 33, " Behold, the days come, saith the 
Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house 
of Israel, and wth the house of Judah . . I will put 
My law in their inward parts, and write it in their 
hearts ; and will be their God, and they shall be My 
people." 

" Matt. XX. 28, " The Son of man came . . to give 
His life a ransom for many." Kom. v. 15, "If through 
the offence of one [i. e., Adam,] many be dead, much 
more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is 
by one Man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many." 
Heb. ix. 22, " Almost all things are by the law purged 
with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remis- 
sion." 

' Lidce xxii. 1 7, [When Jesus was eating the pass- 
over :] " He took the cup, and gave thanks, and said 
. . I ynW not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the 
kingdom of God shall come." 

" Acts X. 40, " God . . showed him openly . . unto 
witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did 
eat and drink Avith Him after He rose from the dead." 

" John xvi. 32, " Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is 
now come, that ye shall he scattered, every man to his 
own, and shall leave Me alone : and yet I am not alone, 
because the Father is with Me." 

*" Matt. xi. 6, " Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in Me." 

' Zech. xiii. 7, id. 

" Matt, xxviii. 5, &c., [At the sepulchre :] " Tlie angel 

. . said unto the women . . Go quickly, and tell His 

disciples, that He is risen from the dead ; and behold, 

[Mark x^^. 7,] He goeth before you into Galilee ; there 

63 



Jems prayeth i,i the rjarden. MATTHEW XXVI. 

A. D. 33. 33 '' Peter answered and said unto Him, 
'-■'-•r^^ Though all men shall be offended *be- 
kMk. i4.'..9. cause of Thee,* yet -will I never be 
offended. 

34 ' Jesus said unto him, ' Verily I say unto thee, 
iMv. 14. 30, That this night, before the cock 'crow, 
'wicT'-' thou shalt deny Me thrice, 
msnc. 14.31, 35 "Peter *said unto Him, Though I 
fboTrVve- should die with Tliee, yet will I not deny 
h»mentiy." Tlicc. Likewlse also said all the disciples. 

36 ^"Then cometh Jesus with them unto a 
place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disci- 
»Mk 14 3" pl^S' 'Si* y® ^^T^^> while I go and pray 
cf.Lk.si.45: "yonder.* 

3 Y '' And He took witb Him Peter * and 
* the two sons of Zebedee, and began to 
•""'"■" be sorrowful and veiy heavy. 

38 ''Then saith He unto them, 'My soul is ex- 
ceeding soiTOwful, even unto death : tarry ye here, 
c Mk. 14. 34. and watch * with Me.* 

39 *And He went a little farther, and fell on 
dMk.14.35. His face, and "prayed, ° saying, ^0 My 
cMk.'i'l'.M: Father, ^if it be possible, 'let this cup 
§ "Vf tii'to ' pass from Me : nevertheless •''not as I will, 

urtwillbg." ^^^ j^s rpjjQ^ ^i^f_ 

40 'And He cometh unto the disciples, and find- 
fMk 14 3T ^^^^ ^^^^'^ asleep, and saith unto Peter, 
§"c,;uidMt' "What, ^ could ye not watch witb Me one 

not thou." , „ *' 

hour .' 

41 ^^ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into 
temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the 
gMk.14.33. flesh is weak. 

42 ''He went away again *the second time,* and 
hMk.M.33. prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup 



bMk.14.33, 
S"»ml 
James ond 



shall ye see Him : lo, I have told you . . And as they 
went to tell His disciples, behold, Jesus met them, say- 
ing . . Go, tell My brethren that they go into Galilee, 
and there shall they see Me . . Then the eleven disci- 
ples went away into Gahlee, into a mountain where 
Jesus had appointed them . . and Jesus came and spake 
unto them." 

' John xiii. 37, " Peter said unto Him, Lord . . I will 
lay down my life for Thy sake. Jesus answered him, 
Wilt thou lay down thy life for ]My sake? Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till 
thou hast denied Me thrice." [A second time,] Luke 
xxii. 33, " He said unto Him, Lord, I am ready to p;o 
wth Thee, both into prison, and to deatli. And He 
said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, 
before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest 
Me :" [the third time in the text.] 

■■ Matt. iv. 21, " James the son of Zebedee, and John 
his brother." 

' John xii. 27, " Now is My soul troubled ; and what 
shall I say ? Father, save Me from this hour : but for 
this cause came I unto this hour." 

' Heb. V. 7, " In the days of His flesh . . He offered 
up prayers and supplications with strong crying and 
tears unto Him that was able to save Him from death." 

'' John xii. 27, see note ' above. 

" Matt. XX. 22, " Jesus said . . Are ye [sons of Zebe- 
dee] able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of ? . . 
They say unto Him, We are able. And He saith unto 
them. Ye shall drink indeed of ]My cup." 

/ John V. 30, " I seek not Mine own will, but the 

will of the Father which hath sent Me." vi. 38, " I came 

64 



b Moik 14. 
JJt. 32. 41. 



He is betrayed with a Jciss. 

may not pass away from Me, except I A.D.33. 
drink it. Thy will be done. ' — » ' 

43 'And He came and found them asleep again : 
for their eyes were heavy. i Mk. i4. 4o. 

44 And He left them, and went away again, and 
prayed the third time, saying the same words. 

45 ''Then cometh He to His disciples, and saith 
unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : be- 
hold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. i:mic.i4.4i. 

46 'Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand 
that doth betray Me. i Mk. u. 4!. 

47 ^"And while He yet spake, lo, * Judas, one 
of the twelve, came, and with him a great 
multitude "with swords and staves, from 
the chief priests and elders of the people. 

48 "Now he that betrayed Him gave them a 
sign, saying. Whomsoever I shall Wss, 

S ' J ■°\r T T r TT r X oMk.14.44. 

that same is He : hold Him last. 

49 ''And forthwith he came to Jesus, <, mi. 14.45. 
and said, * Hail," Master ; ' and kissed Hun. ''■ ''"• "■■'■'• 

50 And Jesus said unto him, * Friend, where- 
fore art thou come? Then came they, 
"and laid hands on Jesus, and took Him. 

51 'And, behold, ^one of them which were with 
Jesus * stretched out his hand, and* drew f^^^ w.47. 
his sword, and struck a servant of the Jotn i^s.'io! 
high priest's, and smote off his ear. Peie™"" 

52 «Then said Jesus unto him. Put up again 
thy sword into his place: *for 'all they that take 
the sword shall perish with the sword.* gjohms.u. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to My 
Father, and He shall presently give Me ""more than 
twelve legions of angels ? 



down from heaven, not to do Mine own will, but the 
will of Him that sent Me." PhU. ii. 8, " Being found 
in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross." 

" Mark xiii. 33, " Take ye heed, watch and pray : for 
ye know not when the time is," [of the coming of the 
Son of man.] Luke xxii. 40, " Pray that ye enter not 
into temptation;" 46, id. Eph. vi. 18, " — praying 
always with all prayer and supphcation in the Spirit, • 
and watching thereunto with all perseverance and sup- 
plication for all saints." 

" John xviii. 3, "Judas . . having received a band 
of men and officers from the chief priests and Phari- 
sees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and 
weapons." Acts i. 16, "Judas . . was guide to them 
that took Jesus." 

* 2 Sara. XX. 9, " Joab took Amasa by the beard with 
the right hand to kiss him. But Amasa took no heed 
to the" sword that was in Joab's hand : so he smote him 
therewith." 

* Psa. xli. 9, " Yea, mine own familiar friend, in 
whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted 
up his heel against me." Iv. 13, "It was thou, a man 
mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance." 

' Gen. ix. 6, ""Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man 
shall his blood be shed : for in the image of God made 
He man." Rev. xiii. 10, "He that killeth with the 
sword must be killed with the sword." 

"' 2 Kings vi. 17, " EHsha prayed, and said, Lord, I 
pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the 
Lord opened the eyes of the young man ; and he saw : 
, and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and cha- 



hMlt.14.48, 

49. 

Lk. 22.52,63. 



Jesus is carried to Caiaplias, 

A. D. 33. 54 But how then shall the scriptures 
' -"^^ be fulfilled, "that thus it must be ? 

55 In that same hour ''said Jesus to the multi- 
tudes, Are ye come out as against a thief 
with swords and staves for to take Me ? 
I sat daily with you teachmg in the tem- 
ple, and ye laid no hold on Me. 

56 But all this was done, 'that the "scriptures 
i Mk. H. 49. * of the prophets * might be fulfilled. Then 

•''aU the disciples forsook Him, and fled. 
'And 'they that had laid hold on Jesus 
led Him away to *Caiaphas* the high 
priest, '' where the scribes and the elders 
were assembled. 

58 'But Peter followed Him afar off 
unto the high priest's palace, and went 
in, and sat with the servants, * to see the 
end.* 

59 ^ Now the chief priests, * and elders,* 



MATTHEW XXVI. 



57 1 



c Mk. 14. 54. 
Lk. ^^..^i.^s, 
John 18. 15, 



riots of fire round about Elisha." Dan. vii. 10, " Thou- 
sand thousands ministered unto Him, [the Ancient of 
da}s,] and ten thousand times ten thousand stood be- 
fore Him : the judgment was set, and the books were 
opened." 

" Isa. liii. 7, see verse 24, and note " thereon. Luke 
xxiv. 25, 44, 46, on the same note. 

" Lam. iv. 20, [Of Zedekiah :] « The breath of our 
nostrils, the anointed of the Lord, was taken in their 
pits." — Verse 64. 

" See John xviii. 15, " Simon Peter followed Jesus, 
and so did another disciple : that disciple was known 
unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the 
palace of the high priest. 16, But Peter stood at the 
door without. Then went out that other disciple, which 
was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her 
that kept the door, and "brought in Peter." 

' John xviii. 12, 24, "The band and the captain and 
officers of the Jews toot Jesus, and bound Him, and 
led Him awaj-^ to Annas first ; for he was father-in-law 
to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 
. . Annas had sent Hun bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest." 

' Psa. xxvii. 12, " Deliver me not over Tmto the will 
of mine enemies : for false witnesses are risen up against 
me, and such as breathe out cruelty." xxxv. 11," False 
witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things 
that I knew not." So Acts vi. 9, 13, " There arose cer- 
tain of the synagogue . . disputing with Stephen. And 
they . . set up false witnesses, which said, This man 
ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this 
holy place, and the law : for we have heard him say, 
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and 
shall change the customs which Moses delivered us." 

' Deut. xix. 15, " One witness shall not rise up against 
a man for any iniquity . . at the mouth of two witnesses, 
or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be 
established." 

* John ii. 18, "Then answered the Jews and said 
unto Him, What sign showest Thou unto us ? . . Jesus 
answered and said unto them. Destroy this temple, and 
in three days I will raise it up . . He spake of the tem- 
I)le of His body." Matt, xxvii. 39, [alludes to this:] 
" They that passed by reviled Him, wagging their heads, 
and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and build- 
est it in three days, save Thyself. If Thou be the Son 
of God, come down from the cross." 

" Isa. liii. 7, " He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, 
yet He opened not His mouth : He is brought as a lamb 
5 



and examined he/ore him. 

and all the council, sought * false" witness A. D. 33. 
against Jesus, to put Him to death ; ^~^"^' -' 

60 'But found none: yea, though 'many false 
witnesses came, yet found they none. At „ ^nrk w. 
the last came 'two false witnesses, """• 

61 'And said, This /eWozw said, 'I am able to 
destroy the temple of God, and to build 

., . .y J ^ fMk. 14. 58. 

it m three days. 

62 ^And the high priest arose, and said unto 
Him, Answerest Thou nothing ? what is 

it which these witness against Thee ? g • • . 

63 ''But "Jesus held His peace. And the high 
priest answered and said unto Him, *I "adjure thee 
by the living God, that Thou tell us* 
whether Thou be the Christ, the Son of §"the ' ' 
§God. '""'°'-" 

64 'Jesus saith unto him, ^Thou hast said: 
* nevertheless I say unto you, '° Hereafter * ; ^k. u. m, 
shall ye see the Son of man '"sitting on §"'■""■" 



to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is 
dmub, so He openeth not His mouth." Matt, xxvii. 
12, 14, " When He was accused of the chief priests and 
elders. He answered nothing. Then said. Pilate unto 
Him, Hearest Thou not how many things, they witness 
against Thee ? And He answered him to never a 
word." 

" Lev. V. 1 , " If a soul sin, and hear the. voice of swear- 
ing, and is a witness, whether he hath; seen or known 
of it ; if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his ini- 
quity." 1 Sam. xiv. 24, 26, " The men of Israel were 
distressed that day : for Saul had adjured the people, 
saying, Cursed le the man that eateth any food until 
evening, that I may be avenged oa mine enemies. So 
none of the people tasted any fbad . . And when the 
people were come into the wood, behold, the honey 
dropped ; but no man put his haad to his mouth : for the 
people feared the oath." 

•" Dan. vii. 13, "I saw in the- night -^asions, and, be-- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they 
brought Him near before Him. And there -ivas given 
Him dominion, and gloiy, and a kingdom, that alF peo- 
ple, nations, and languages, should serve Him : His do- 
minion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass 
away, and His kingdom tli6tt which shall not be destroy- 
ed." Matt. xvi. 27, " The Son of man shall ccwe in 
the glory of His Father with His angels." xxiv. 30, 
" Then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in hea- 
ven : and then shall ail the tribes of the earth . . [Luke 
xxi. 27,] see the Son of man coming in the clouds of 
heaven with power and great glory." Matt. xxv. 31, 
" "When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all 
the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the 
throne of His glory : and before Him shall be gathered 
all nations." — John i. 51, "He saith unto him, [Na- 
thanael,] Verily, verily, I say unto you. Hereafter ye 
shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending 
and descending upon the Son of man." Eom. xiv. 10, 
" We shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ." 
1 Thess. iv. 16, " The Lord Himself shall descend from 
heaven with a shout." Kev. i. 7, " Behold He cometh, 
with clouds ; and every eye shall see Him, and they aho. 
which pierced Him : and all the kindreds of the earth 
shall wail because of Him. Even so, Amen." 

' Psa. ex. ] , " The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou 

at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy 

footstool." Acts vii. 55, " He, [Stephen,] being full of 

the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaveit^ and 

65 



Jesit.H tliricc denied hij Peter. 



MATTHEW XXVn. 



He is delivered hound to Pilate. 



D cr. Mk. 14 
cf.'Lk. 22.64, 



A. D. rt3. tlie right hand of power, and coming in 
'-—^-^ the clouds of lieaven. 

05 ''Tlien "tlie liigli priest rent his clothes, say- 
in<r, *Hc hath spoken blasphemy;* what further 
k Mk 14 C3 need have we of Avitnesses ? behold, now 
"• ' ye have heard His blasphemy. 

66 'What think ye? They answered and said, 
1 sik. 14. 64. ' He is guilty of death. 

67 "'Then "did they spit in His face, 
"and buffeted Him ; and 'others smote 
Him with ' the palms of their hands, 
68 "Saying, Prophesy unto us, "Thou Christ,* 
Who is he that smote Thee ? 
ft Mk. 14. 66, 69 ^ "Now Peter * sat without in the 
tm"»'ti.." palace: and a damsel came unto him, 
bMk.14.67, b saying, ''Thou also wast with Jesus *of 
L,;k« n. 56, Galilee.* 

j„imi8.u. Yo ''But he denied "before them all,* 
saying, I know not what thou sayest. 

71 And when he was gone out into the porch, 
ccf. Mk. 14. "^ another maid saw him, and said unto 
cf.'Lk'. 52.68. them that were there, This fellow was also 
25. "'" ' with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 "^And again he denied *with an oath,* I do 
not know the Man. 

73 ''And after a while came unto liim they that 
stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art 
A Miifk 14. one of them ; " for thy speech bewrayeth 
A Lk. 22. 59. thee. 



saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right 
hand of God, and said, Behold, I see the heavens open- 
ed, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of 
God." 

" 2 Kings xviii. 37, and xix. 1, " Then came Ehakim 
the son of Hilkiah, &c., to Hezekiah with their clothes 
rent, and told him tlie [blasphemous] words of Rab- 
shakeh. And it came to pass, when king Hezekiah 
heard it, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself 
with sackcloth." 

• Lev. xxiv. IG, " He that blasphemeth the Name of 
the Lord, he shall surely be put to death, and all the 
congregation shall certainly stone hun : as well the 
stranger, as he that is born in the land." John xix. 7, 
" The Jews answered him, [Pilate,] AYe have a law, 
and by our law He ought to die, because He made Him- 
self the Son of God." 

» Isa. 1. 6, "I gave IMy back to tbe smitors, and My 
cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not My 
face from shame and spitting." lili. 3, " He is despised 
and rejected of men ; a Man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from Him ; 
He was despised, and we esteemed Him not." Matt. 



xxvii. 27, 30, " Tlie soldiers of the governor 



. spit upon 



Him, and took the reed, and smote Him on the head 

_' John xix. 2, " The soldiers [of Pilate] . . said, HaU, 
King of the Jews! and they smote Him with their 
hands." 

" John xviii. 16, on >" verse 56 : 25, " Simon Peter 
stood and warmed himself. They [the servants and 
officers] said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one 
of His disciples ? He denied it, and said, I am not." 
Luke xxii. 55, " When they had kindled a fire in the 



[60. Without m the ■palace.-] Without in the hall. In the parallel 
passage of St. Mark, (.Kiv. 6(i,) Peter is described as being ' beneath.' 
We may suppose, therefore, that he was in the lower part of the hall, 
and not vvithm that part of it where the council was sitting."— Bp. 
Lonsdale and Archd. Hale's Annotations on the Gospels. 



74 'Then began he to curse and to A.D.33. 
swear, sai/ing, ^I know not the Map. ^— ^^v^-' 
And immediately the cock crew. "iFC '^ 

75 '■ And Peter remembered the word fohnis^'si'' 
of Jesus, which said unto Him, ''Before §"?row'"' 
the cock * crow, thou shalt deny Me thrice. o™"'b'it- 
And he went out, and wept bitterly. i!u'&'22. ei, 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas liangcth 
himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of his viife, 24 washcth 
his hands : 26 and looseth Barabhas. 29 Christ is crowned 
with thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and is buried : 
G6 Mis sepulchre is sealed, and watched. 

WHEN "the morning was come, "all the chief 
priests and elders of the people toot counsel 
"against Jesus to put Him to death:* a Mark is. i. 

2 And when they had bound Him, b Mark is. i. 
•"they led Him away, and ' delivered Him ^^^1^^ Vs. 
to Pontius Pilate "the governor." ''^■ 

3 ^°Then Judas, which had betrayed Him, 
when he saw that He was condemned, repented 
himself, and brought again the thu-ty pieces of sil- 
ver to the chief priests and elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed 
the innocent blood. And they said, What is that 
to us ? see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the tem- 
ple, ''and departed, and went and hanged bun self. 



midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter 
sat down among them." 

'* Verse 34, Mark xiv. 30, [the third time that Jesus 
foretells Peter shall deny Him thrice : the first time,] 
John xiii. 38. 

Chap. XXVH.— » Psa. ii. 2, " The kings of the earth 
set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, 
against the Lord, and against His Anointed." Luke 
xxii. 66, " As soon as it was day, the eldei-s of the peo- 
ple and the chief priests and the scribes came together, 
and led Him into their council, saying. Art Thou the 
Christ ? tell us. And He said unto them, If I tell you, 
ye will not believe . . Hereafter shall the Son of man 
sit on the right hand of the jDower of God. Then said 
they all, Art Thou then the Son of God ? And He 
said unto them, Ye say that I am. And they said, 
What need we any further witness ? for we ourselves 
have heard of His own mouth." [They then lead Him 
to Pilate.] 

' Matt. XX. 18, [Jesus foretelling His suffering :] " The 
chief priests and . . the scribes . . shall deliver Him to 
the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify 
Him." Acts iii. 13, " Jesus . . ye [men of Israel] de- 
livered up, and denied Him in the presence of Pilate, 
when he was determined to let Him go." 

' Matt. xxvi. 14, " Then one of the twelve, called 
Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said 
nnto them. What will ye give me, and I will deliver 
Him unto you? And they covenanted with him for 
thirty pieces of silver." 

" 2 Sam. xvii. 23, " When Ahithophel saw that his 
counsel [against David] was not followed, he . . hanged 
himself." Acts i. 18, [Of Judas :] " This man purchased 
a field with the reward of iniquity ; and falling head- 
long, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels 
gushed out. 1 9, And it was known unto all the dwellers 
at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field is called in their pro- 
per tongue, Aceldama, that is to say. The field of blood." 
5* 



Jesus is questioned hy Pilate, 

A. D. 33. 6 And tlie chief priests took the silver 
"—"■''' — pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to 
put them into the treasury, because it is the price 
of blood. 

V And they took counsel, and bought with them 
the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, 'The field of 
blood, unto this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
Jeremy the prophet, saying, •''And they took the 
1 or.^w'A»"' thirty pieces of silver, the price of Him 
<k'"^'^f that was valued, 'whom they of the chil- 
%mdT ° dren of Israel did value ; 

10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the 
Lord appointed me. 

1 1 And Jesus stood before the governor : " " and 
^the governor asked Him, saying. Art Thou the 
jMarki6.2, King: of thc Jews ? And Jesus said unto 

Luke 23. 3, 1 . ° I ,r,i 

S'Tiiiitc.'' bim, "ihou sayest. 

b Mark 15. 3. 12 Aud wheD '' He was accused of the 

Luke 23. 2. (>|jgf priests and elders, 'He answered 

nothing. 

13 "Then said Pilate unto Him, * Hearest Thou not 
oMerk 15. 4. how many things they witness against Thee ? 

14 *And He answered him to never a word; 
dMarki5.6, Insomuch that Hhe governor mai-velled 
§" Pilate."' » greatly.* 

15 'Now 'at that feast the governor was wont 
6 Mark 16 6 to relcasc unto the people a prisoner, 

Luke S3. 17. ^J^oj^ tJ^gy ^orM. 

fcf. Mk. 15. 16 'And they had then a notable 
'• prisoner, called Barabbas. 



MATTHEW XXVII. 



' Acts i. 19, see the last note. 

•'' Zech. xi. 12, "I said unto them, If ye think good, 
give Me My price ; and if not, forbear. So they weighed 
for My price thirty pieces of silver. And the Lord 
said unto Me, Cast it unto the potter : a goodly price 
that I was prized at of them. And I took the thirty 
pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house 
of the Lord." 

" John xviii. 33, " Pilate entered into the judgment 
hall again, [leaving the Jews His accusers still -without,] 
and called Jesus, and said unto Him, Art Thou the 
King of the Jews ? Jesus answered Mm, Sayest thou 
this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of Me ? 
Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation 
and the chief priests have deUvered Thee unto me: 
what hast Thou done ? Jesus answered, My kingdom 
is not of this world : if My kingdom were of this world, 
then would My servants fight, that I should not he de- 
livered to the Jews : but now is My kingdom not from 
hence. 37, Pilate therefore said unto Him, Art Thou 
a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am 
a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause 
came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto 
the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth My 
voice." 

* John xviii. 37, see the last note. — 1 Tim. vi. 13, 
" Christ Jesus . . before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good 
confession." 

•Matt. xxvi. 62, "The high priest arose, and said 
unto Him, Answerest Thou nothing ? what is it which 
these witness against Thee ? But Jesus held his peace." 
John xix. 8, " Pilate . . went again into the judgment 
hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art Thou? But 
Jesus gave him no answer." 



who dedareth His innocence. 
A.D.33. 



! ciiiet 



17 Therefore when they were gath 
ered together, ^Pilate said unto them, ^ 
Whom will ye that I release unto you? f' 
* Barabbas, or* * Jesus which is called 5e 
Christ? 

18 ""For he knew that for envy ^they hi 
had delivered Him. pri 

1 9 *| When he was set down on the judgment- 
seat, his wife sent unto Him, saying. Have thou 
nothing to do with that just Man : for I have suf- 
fered many things this day m a dream because of 
Him. 

20 "But "'the chief priests *and elders* per- 
suaded the multitude that they should aMk.is.ii. 
ask Barabbas, * and destroy Jesus.* w'. 

21 The governor answered and said unto them. 
Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto 
you ? They said, Barabbas. 

22 "Pilate saith unto them. What shall I do 
then vnth Jesus which is called Christ? bwk.is.n. 
° They all say unto him. Let Him be c Mk/i'ti's! 
crucified. '-""^ °-^- ^'• 

23 *And the governor said, Why, what evil 
hath He done? But they cried out the dMk. 15.14. 
more, saymg. Let Him be crucmea. 23. 

24 ^When Pilate saw that he could prevail 
nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he 
" took water, and washed his hands before the mul- 
titude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this 
just Person : see ye to it. 

25 Then answered all the people, and said, "His 
blood be on us, and on our children. 



* Matt. xxvi. 62, see the note above. — John xix. 8, 
" Pilate . . saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But 
Jesus gave Mm no answer. Then saith Pilate unto 
Him, Speakest Thou not unto me ? knowest Tliou not 
that I have power to crucify Thee, and have power to 
release Thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldst have no 
power at all against Me, except it were given thee from 
above : therefore he that delivered Me unto thee hath 
the greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to 
release Him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let 
this Man go, thou art not Cesar's friend: whosoever 
maketh himself a king speaketh against Cesar." 

' John xviii. 38, " Pilate . . unto the Jews . . Ye have 
a custom that I should release unto you one at the pass- 
over : will ye therefore that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews ? 40, Then cried they all again, saying, 
Not this Man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a 
robber." 

" John xviii. 40, see the last note. — Acts iii. 14, " Ye 
[men of Israel] denied the Holy One and the Just, and 
desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; and killed 
the Prince of life." 

" Deut. xxi. 6, " All the elders of that city, that are 
next unto the slain mow, [if it be not known who hath 
slain him,] shall wash their hands over the heifer that 
is beheaded in the valley : and they shall answer and 
say. Our hands have not shed tMs blood, neither have 
our eyes seen it. Be merciful, Lord, unto Thy 
people Israel, whom Thou hast redeemed, and lay not 
innocent blood unto Thy people of Israel's charge. 
And the blood shall be forgiven them." 

° Deut. xix. 10, " — that innocent blood be not shed 
in thy land, wMch the Lord thy God giveth thee for 
an Inheritance, and so blood be upon thee." Josh. 
67 



Jesm is crovmed with thorns, 



MATTHEW XXVn. 



crucified, and reviled. 



A.D.33. 26 ^ "Then released he Barabbas unto 
•— ' — ' them: and ''when ''he had scourged Je- 
.bcMic. 15. gyj,^ c),g delivered Him to be crucified. 
. »^bL«k.!ii. 27 '' Then 'the soldiers* of the governor' 
J Mk"".!': took Jesus into the ' common hall, and gath- 
L^l'h^Z'.' 6red unto Him the whole band of soldiers. 
• Mk.it.ii, 28 "And they "stripped Him, and* 
fso'So"]' 'put on Him a * scarlet robe. 

29 ^'And 'when they had platted a crown of 
thorns, they put it upon His head, * and a reed in 
His right hand :* "and they bowed the knee before 
a Mk. 15. 18, Him, and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King 
"■ of the Jews ! 

30 "And 'they spit upon Him, and took the 
reed, and smote Him on the head. 

31 ''And after that they had mocked Him, they 
took the robe off from Him, and put His own rai- 
i'MJ.j6.2o. ment on Him, "and "led Him away ""to 
johni9.'i«! crucify Him. 

i^^'^ifi, 32 "And *as they came out,* ''they 
*'Mmiigout found a man of Gyrene, Simon by name : 
of^ iho coim. § j^jj^ ^jjgy compelled to bear His cross. 



ii. 19, ""Wliosoever shall go out of the doors of thy 
[Rahab the harlot's] house into the street, his blood 
shall be upon his head, and we kUI he guiltless : and 
whosoever shall be with thee in the house, his blood 
shall be on our heads, if aiuj hand be upon him." 
1 Kings ii. 32, " The Lord shall return liis [Joab's] 
blood upon his own head, who fell upon two men more 
righteous and better than he, and slew them with the 
sword." 2 Sam. i. 15, " David called one of the young 
men, and said, Go near, and fall upon him, [the Amale- 
kite,] and he smote him that he died. And David said 
unto him, Thy blood be upon thy head ; for thy mouth 
hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain [Saul] 
the Lord's anointed." Acta v. 27, "They set them 
[the apostles] before the council: and the high priest 
asked them, saying, Did not we straidy command 
you that ye should not teach in this Name ? and, behold, 
ye have filled Jerusalem -svith your doctrine, and intend 
to bring this Man's blood upon us." 

'' Isa.liii. 5, " He was wounded for our transgressions, 
He was bruised for our iniquities : the chastisement of 
our peace icas upon Him ; and with His stripes we are 
healed . . and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity 
of us all." Luke xxiii. 13-24, "Pilate, when he had 
called together the chief priests and the rulers and the 
people, said unto them . . Lo, nothing worthy of death 
is done unto Him. I will therefore chastise Him, and 
release Hi?n . . But they cried, saying. Crucify Tlim, 
crucify Him . . And Pilate gave sentence that it should 
be as they required." John xix. 1, " Pilate therefore 
took Jesus and scourged Him." 

' John xix. 2, " The soldiers [of Pilate] platted a 
crown of thorns, and put it on His head, and they put 
on Ilira a purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! 
and they smote Him with their hands." 

'■ Luke xxiii. 11, " Herod with his men of war set 
Him at naught, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in 
a gorgeous robe, and sent Him again to Pilate." 

• Psa. Ixix. 19, " Thou hast known My reproach, and 
My shame, and My dishonour : Mine adversaries are all 
before Thee. Reproach hath broken My heart ; and I 
am full of heaviness : and I looked /or .wme to take pity, 
but there was none; and for comforters, but I found 
none." Isa. liii. 3, " He is despised and rejected of 



t28.The ancients applied the term " purple" to any mixture of red.] 



33 'And when they were come unto A.D.33. 
a place called ^ Golgotha, that is to say, ^"^^ 

a place of a skull, iZ'ill-. 

34 ^ "They -"gave Him vinegar to IS'^s"'^,-, 
drink mingled with gall : and Avhen He ^ cf. Mk. is. 
had tasted thereof, He would not drink. '^• 

35 ''And they crucified Him, and parted His 
garments, casting lots : " that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet, "^ They ^wk. is. m. 
parted My garments among them, and Jfim n. n, 
upon My vesture did they cast lots. cMk.15.24. 

36 ''And sitting down they watched Him there ; 

37 *And set up over His head His awk.is.js, 
accusation written, THIS IS JESUS T^«sJ' 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. jota?':??: 

38 "Then 'were there tAvo thieves crucified with 
Him, one on the right hand, and another e int. 15. «i. 

,, , », ° Luke 53. 33. 

on the left. John 19. is. 

39 •|["And "they that passed by re- aMk.15.59, 
viled Him, wagging their heads, ^''• 

40 "And saying, ' Thou that destroyest the tem- 
ple, and buildest it in three days, save Thyself. 



men ; a Man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and 
we hid as it were our faces from Him ; He was despised, 
and we esteemed Him not." 

' Isa. 1. G, "I gave My back to the smiters . . I hid 
not My face from shame and spitting." Matt. xxvi. G7, 
" Then did they [some of the Jews] spit in His face, 
and buffeted Him ; and others smote Him with the 
palms of their hands." 

" Isa. liii. 7, " He is brought as a lamb to the slaugh- 
ter . . for the transgression of My people was He 
stricken." 

" Numb. XV. 32, 35, "In the wilderness, they found 
a man that gathered sticks on the Sabbath day . . and 
the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be surely 
put to death : all the congregation shall stone him with 
stones without the camp." 1 Kings xxi. 13, " The men 
of Belial witnessed against him, even against Naboth, 
in the presence of the people, saying, Naboth did blas- 
pheme God and the king. Then thej carried him forth 
out of the city, and stoned him with stones, that he 
died." Acts vii. 65, " He [Stephen,] being full of the 
Holy Ghost . . said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, 
and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 
Then they . . cast Mm out of the city, and stoned Mm." 
Heb. xiii. 11, " The bodies of those beasts, whose blood 
is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, 
are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, 
that He might sanctify the people with His own blood, 
suifered without the gate." 

'" Psa. Ixix. 21, " Tliey gave Me also gall for My 
meat ; and in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink." 
— See verse 48. 

' Psa. xxii. 18, id. 

" Verse 54. 

' Isa. liii. 12, "He was numbered with the trans- 
gressors." 

° Psa. xxii. 7, " All they that see Me laugh Me to 
scorn : they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, 
saying, 8, He trusted on the Lord that He would de- 
liver Hiiii : let Him deliver Him, seeing He delighted 
in Him." cix. 25, " I became also a reproach unto 
them : lohen they looked upon Me they shaked their 
heads." 

' Matt. xxvi. 60, " At the last came two false wit- 
nesses, 61, and said, This fellow said, I am able to de- 
stroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days." 



MATTHEW XXVn. 



Jesus yiddeth, up the ghost. 

A. D. 33. • « If Thou be the Son of God,* come down 
"—■ "" -^ from the cross. 

41 ''Likewise also the chief priests mocking 
fcMki5 3i Him, with the scribes *and elders,* 

42 ''He saved others ; "Himself He cannot save. 
If He be the King of Israel, let Him now come 
sfk 15 31 down from the cross, and we will believe 
^'- ' ' ' 'Him.* 

43 ''He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him 
now, if He will have Him : for He said, I am the 
Son of God. 

d Mil. 16. 32. 44 * The ^ thieves also, which were cru- 
§"oneofui6 cified with Him, cast the same in His 

malefac- , ,. 

tore." teeth. 

45 " Now from the sixth hour ' there was dark- 
eMk 15 33. ness over all the land unto the ninth 

Luke".23.'44; 1jq^^_ 

46 'And about the ninth hour ■''Jesus cried with 
a loud voice, saying, Eh, Eh, lama sabachthani? 
that is to say, *My God, My God, why hast Thou 
f Mk. 15. 34. forsaken Me ? 

47 ^Some of them that stood there, when they 
gMk. 16.35. heard that, said, ThisMan calleth for Ehas. 

48 ""And sti-aightway one of them ran, and took 
a sponge, and 'filled it with vinegar, 
and put it on a reed, and gave Him to 
drink. 

49 'The rest said, Let be, let us see 
whether Ehas will come ^ to save Him. 
a b Mark 16. 50 ^ " Jcsus, when He had cried 
Luke»3 46 *again* with a loud voice, ''yielded up 

bJohnl9.30. the ghost. 

51 "And, behold, 'the veil of the temple was 
cMk,i5.38. rent in twain from the top to the bot- 
Luke 23. 45. torn ; * and the earth did quake, and the 
rocks rent ;* 

52 And the graves were opened; and many 
bodies of the saints which slept arose, 



IMk. 15.36, 
cf. Lk. 23.36, 
ef. John 19, 



i Mk. 15. 36, 
I " to take 
Him down." 



John ii. 18, [Jesus had just purged the temple of 
buyers and sellers :] " What sign showest thou unto us, 
seeing that Thou doest these things? 19, Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in 
three days I will raise it up . , He spake of the temple 
of His body." 

" Matt. xxvi. 63, " The high priest . . said unto Him, 
I adjure Thee by the living God, that Thou tell us, 
whether Thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith 
unto him, Thou hast said." 

^ Psa. xxii. 8, see on ° verse 39. 

' Amos viii. 9, " It shall come to pass in that day, 
saith the Lord God, that I will cause the sun to go 
down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear 
day." 

f Heb. V. 7, " In the days of His flesh . . He . . 
offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying 
and tears unto Him that was able to save Him from 
death." 

' Psa. xxi. 1, id. 

* Psa. Ixix. 21, see ■" verse 34. 

* Exod. xxvi. 31, 33, [For the tabernacle :] " Thou 
shalt make a veil of blue, and pui-ple, and scarlet, and 
fine twined linen of cunning work . . and the veil shall 
divide unto you between the holy place and the most 
holy." 2 Chr. iii. 14, [For the temple of Solomon:] 



His body is laid in a sepulchre. 

53 And came out of the graves after A.D.33. 
His resurrection, and went into the holy ^ — '"^^ 
city, and appeared unto many. 

54 ''Now *when the centurion, "^and they that 
were with Him, watching Jesus, '' saw the ^jt. Mk. 15. 
earthquake, and those things that Avere f l:\-lf f{ 
done, they ^ feared greatly, '' saying, Truly «»^j ^"-^^ 
this was ^ the Son of God. "s. ' 

55 'And many women were there beholding afar 
off, 'which followed Jesus from Galilee, fMk. is. 4o, 
ministering unto Him: cf.Lk. 23.49. 

56 « Among which was Mary Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James and Joses, gMk.i6.40, 
and Hhe mother of Zebedee's children. ^"S'''°-»'-" 

57 ''When the even was come, there hcf.Mk.i6. 
came a rich man of Arimathea, named cl; lui^ 23. 
Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' dis- J?' jji,„ 19 
ciple : ='• 

58 'He went to Pilate, and begged i Mark 15.43, 
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- Luke23 52 
manded the body to be delivered. •""■"' "• ^• 

59 ''And when Joseph had taken the kMk.i5.46. 
body, he wrapped it in a * clean* Unen jo"hn it ' 4i>^ 
cloth, ^^• 

60 ''And "laid it in his own new tomb, which 
he had hewn out in the rock : ' and he rolled a 
great stone to the door of the sepulchre, *and 
departed.* 1 Mk. 15. 46. 

61 ""And there was Mary Magdalene, and the 
other Mary, sitting over against the se- mcf.iva.is. 
pulchre. cf.Lk. 23.55. 

62 ^ Now the next day, that followed the day 
of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver 
said, while He was yet ahve, "After three days I 
will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be 
made sure until the third day, lest His disciples 



" He made the veil of blue, and purple, and crimson, 
and fine linen." 

' Verse 36. 

'■ Luke viii. 2, " Certain women, which had been 
healed of e\-il spirits and infirmities, Mary called Mag- 
dalene, out of whom went seven devils, and Joanna 
the wife of Chusa, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 
many others . . ministered unto Him of their sub- 
stance." 

*" Isa. liii. 9, " He made His grave with the wicked, 
and with the rich in His death." 

" Matt. xvi. 21, with Mark viii. 31, and Luke ix. 22, 
[After Peter's confessing Him :] " From that time forth 
began Jesus to show unto His disciples, how that He 
must . . be killed, and be raised again the third day." 
Matt. xvii. 23, id., [the second time, soon after He was 
transfigured.] Matt. xx. 19, with Mark x. 34, and 
Luke xviii. 33, id., [the third time, about a week be- 
fore the events were fulfilled.] Matt. xxvi. 61, and John 
ii. 19, see on ' verse 40. Luke xxiv. 5, [The resur- 
rection declared by two angels to the women at the 
sepulchre :] " He is not here, but is risen : remember 
how He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, 
saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the 
hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day 
rise again." 

69 



Christ's resurrection declared. 

A. D. 33. come by niglit, and steal Him away, and 
^-'"Y-^-' sav unto tlie people, He is risen from the 
dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. 

C5 Pilate said unto them. Ye have a watch : go 
your way, make it as sure as ye can. 

60 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, 
"sealing the stone, and setting a watch. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

1 Clirisfs resurrection is declared by an anr/cl to tlie women. 
9 He Himself appeareth unto fhetn. 1 1 The high priests 
give the soldiers money to say that He was stolen out of 
His sepulchre. 16 Christ appeareth to His disciples, 
19 a7id sendeth them to baptize and teach all nations. 

'ill"'" iti'' JN the "" end of the Sabbath, " as it began 



ed Sulome's 



to dawn toward the first dmj of the 
week, came Mary Magdalene and ''the 
other Mary to * see * the sepulchre. 
1-9.11] 2 And, behold, there 'was a great 

earthquake : for ' the angel of the Lord descended 
\OT,hai from heaven, and came and "" rolled back 
I'MnA 16.4. the stone from the door, * and sat upon it.* 

3 ''His countenance was like hghtning, and 'his 
c Mk. 16. 5. raiment white as snow : 

4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, 
and became as dead men. 

5 And ''the angel answered and said unto the 
women. Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Je- 
d 51k. 16. 6. sus, which was crucified. 

6 ''He is not here : for he is risen, 'as He said. 
Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 

7 °And go qmckly, and tell His disciples that 
oM«rki6.i. ''He is risen from the dead ; and, behold. 



MATTHEW XXVni. Be appeareth, unto the eleven. 

' f He goeth before you into Galilee ; there A. D. 33. 
shall ye see Him : *lo, I have told you.* ^-^-v^ 

8 'And they departed quickly from the ' ^^- '^- '• 
sepulchre with fear "and great joy ; and did run to 
bring His disciples word.* t Mk. le. s. 

9 If And as they went to tell his disciples, be- 
hold, ^ Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And they 
came and held Him by the feet, and worshipped 
Him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: 
go tell *My brethren that they go into Galilee, 
and there shall they see Me. 

11 ^ Now when they were going, behold, some 
of the watch came into the city, and showed unto 
the chief priests all the things that were done. 

12 And when they were assembled with the 
elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large 
money unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, 
and stole Him away while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the governor's ears, we 
will persuade him, and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, and did as they 
were taught : and this saying is commonly re- 
ported among the Jews until this day. 

16 ^ Then the eleven disciples went away into 
Galilee, into a mountain 'where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. 

17 And when they saw Him, they worshipped 
Him : but some doubted. 

18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, say- 
ing, * All power is given unto Me in heaven and in 
earth. 



" Dan. vi. 1 7, " A stone was brought, and laid upon 
the mouth of the den ; and the king sealed it with his 
own signet, and with the signet of his lords ; that the 
purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel." 

Chap. XXVIII.—'' Mark xvi. 1, " When the Sab- 
bath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that 
they might come and anoint Him." Luke xxiv. 1, 
" Upon the first day of the week, very early in the 
morning, they [the women, which came with Him from 
Galilee,] came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices 
which they had prepared, and certain others with 
them :" John xx. 1, " The first day of the week cometh 
Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the 
sepulchre." 

^ Matt, xxvii. 5G, " Maiy the mother of James and 
Joses." 

" See Mark xvi. 1, 5, "Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James, and Salome . . entering into the 
sepulchre saw a young man sitting on the right side, 
clothed in a long white garment." Luke xxiii. .")5, and 
x.xiv. 1, 4, "The women . . which came with Him 
from Galilee . . came unto the sepulchre . . and certain 
others vi'itk them . . and . . behold, two men stood by 
them in shining garments." 

" Dan. X. 5, [In a vision:] " Behold a certain man 
clothed in linen . . and his face as the appearance of 
lightning." 

' j\Iatt. xii. 40, " As Jonas was three days and three 
nights In the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be 
three days and three nights In the heart of the earth." — 
x«. 21, and xvll. 2.3, and xx. 19, see on " ch. xxvil. 63. 

■^ Matt. xxvi. 31, [To the eleven :] " Then saith Jesus 
70 



. . After I am risen again, I will go before you into 
Galilee." 

" See Mark xvi. 9, "Jesus . . appeared first to Mary 
Magdalene, out of whom He had cast seven devils." 
John XX. 11, [Of the same:] "Mary stood without at 
the sepulchre weeping: and . . she turned herself back, 
and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus." 

* See John xx. 17, [To Mary Magdalene, at the se- 
pulclu-e :] " Jesus saith unto her . . go to My brethren, 
and say unto them, I ascend unto My Father, and your 
Father ; and to My God and your God." Eom. viii. 29, 
" His Son . . the first-born among many brethren." 
Heb. il. 11, "Both He that sanctifieth and they who 
are sanctified are all of one : for which cause He is not 
ashamed to call them brethren." 

* Matt. xxvi. 31, see-'' above. 

* Dan vii. 13, "I saw In the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they 
brought Him near before Him. And there was given 
Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all peo- 
ple, nations, and languages, should serve Him : His do- 
minion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass 
away, and His kingdom that which shall not be desti'oy- 
ed." Matt. xi. 27, " All things are delivered unto Me 
of My Father :" with Luke x. 22, John Hi. 3.^, and 
xiil. 3. — Matt, xvi, 24, 28, " Then said Jesus unto His 
disciples . . Verily I say unto you, Tliere be some stand- 
ing here which shall not taste of death, till they see the 
Son of man coming in His kingdom." Luke i. 32, " He 
[Jesus] shall be great, and shall be called the Son of 
the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto Him the 
throne of His father David : and He shall reign over the 



Christ sendeth the elc 



A.D. 



19 ^'Go ye therefore, and "''teach 
all nations, baptizing them in the Name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost : 



MARK I. to baptize and teach all nations. 

20 " Teaching them to observe all things A. D. 33. 
whatsoever I have commanded you : and, '^-^r-^ 
lo, I am with you ahvay, even unto the end of the 
world. Amen. 



THE GOSPEL 

ACCORDING TO 

SAIIT MAEK. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is baptized, 
12 tempted, 14 He preacheth: 16 calleth Peter, Andrew, 
James, and John: 23 healeth one that had a devil, 
29 Peter's mother-in-law, 32 many diseased persons, 
41 and cleanseth the leper. 

A. D. 26 mHE beginning of the Gospel of Jesus 
J^^^ 1 Christ, nhe Son of God ; 

2 As it is written in the prophets, 
'Behold, I send My messenger before Thy face, 
which shall prepare Thy way before Thee. 



house of Jacob for ever ; and of His kingdom there shall 
be no end." John v. 22, " The Father judgeth no man, 
but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : that all 
men should honour the Son, even as they honour the 
Father." John xvii. 1, " Jesus . . said, Father . . Thou 
hast given Him power over all flesh, that He should 
give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him." 
Acts ii. 14, 36, " Peter, standing up with the eleven . . 
said . . Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that 
God hath made that saxne Jesus, whom ye have cruci- 
fied, both Lord and Christ." Rom. xiv. 9, " To this 
end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that He 
might be Lord both of the dead and living." 1 Cor. 
XV. 2 7, " He [the Fathei'] hath put all things under His 
feet," with Heb. ii. 8. Eph. i. 10, 20, " — that in the 
dispensation of the fulness of times, He might gather 
together in one all tilings in Christ, both which are in 
heaven, and wliich are on earth." " He [the Father] 
raised Him from the dead, and set Him at His own 
right hand in the heavenly places, far above all princi- 
pality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every 
name that is named, not only in this world, but also in 
that which is to come : and hath put all things under 
His feet, and gave Him to he the Head over all things 
to the church, which is His body, the fulness of Him 
that filleth all in all." Phil. ii. 9, " God . . hath highly 
exalted Him, and given Him a Name, which is above 
every name : that at the Name of Jesus every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and 
things under the earth : and that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glo'ry of God 
the Father." Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in these" last days 
spoken unto us by His Son, whom ho hath appointed 
heir of all things." 1 Pet. iii. 21, " Jesus Christ . . is 
gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; 
angels and authorities and powers being m.ade subject 
unto Him." Rev. xvii. 14, "He [the Lamb] is Lord 
of lords, and King of kings." 

' Mark xvi. 15, " He said unto them. Go ye into all 
the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 
He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but 
he that believeth not shall be damned." 



3 ' The voice of one crying in the -ml- A. D. 26. 
demess, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, ^ — < — ^ 
make his paths straight. 

4 "John ''did baptize in the wilderness, a cf. Matt. 
and preach the baptism of repentance Lie 3. 3. 
' for the remission of sins. ' °'' ""'"■ 

5 ''And there went out unto him all the land 
of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all 
baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing 
their sins. bMatt.3.5,0. 

6 " And John was clothed with camel's c iiatt. 3. 4. 



™ Isa. Hi. 10, " All the ends of the earth shall see the 
salvation of our God." Luke xxiv. 46, [to the eleven :] 
" He said unto them . . thus it behooved . . that repent- 
ance and remission of sins should be preached in His 
Name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem." 
Acts ii. 38, [On the day of Pentecost:] "Peter said, 
Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the Name 
of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is 
unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call." 
Rom. x. 15, 18, [Concerning the Jews:] " — them that 
preach the gospel . . I say, Have they not heard ? Yes 
verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their 
words unto the ends of the world." Col. i. 23, " The 
gospel, which ye have heard . . was preached to every 
creature which is under heaven." 

" Acts ii. 41, " They that gladly received his [Peter's] 
word were baptized : and the same day there were 
added unto them about three thousand souls. And they 
continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fel- 
lowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers." 

Chap. I. — " Matt. xiv. 33, [Jesus had saved Peter 
from sinking :] " Then they that were in the ship came 
and worshipped Him, saying, Of a truth Thou art the 
Son of God." Luke i. 35, " The angel . . said unto her, 
[Maiy,] The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore 
also that Holy Thing which shall be born of thee shall 
be called the Son of God." John i. 34, J' I [John the 
Baptist] saw, and bare record that This is the Son of 
God." 

' Mai. iii. 1, id. Matt. xi. 10, Luke vii. 27, id., 
[quoted, and applied to John the Baptist by Jesus.] 

" Isa. xl. 3, Matt. iii. 8, Luke iii. 4, id.— John i. 15, 23, 
" John bare witness of Him, and cried, saying. This was 
He of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is pre- 
ferred before me : for He was before me . . I am the 
voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make straight the 
way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias." 

"* John iii. 23, " John was also baptizing in ^non 
near to Salim, because there was much water there." 
71 



Jesxis is baptized, and calleth 



MARK I. 



A,D.26. 



hair, and with a girdle of a skin ahout his 
loins ; and he did eat ' locusts and wild 
honey ; 

7 ''And preached, saying, There •''cometh One 
mightier than I after me, tlie latchet of whose 
dcf. Li.k.3. shoes I am not worthy to 'stoop down 
". •»• and * unloose. 

8 '' ^ I indeed have baptized you with 
water: but He shall baptize you *with 
'»• the Holy Ghost. 

And it came to pass in those days, that 
Jesus came from 'Nazareth of* Gah- 
lee, * and was baptized of John * in 
Jordan.* 

10 ''And straightway ''coming up out 
I of the water, ^he saw the heavens 
1; ''opened, and the Spirit hke a dove de- 
scending upon Him : 
And there came a voice from heaven, say- 
iM.it. 3. 17. inff, *Thou art My beloved Son, in whom 

Luke 3. 22. J .^^ ^^gjj pjgased. 

k Matt. 4.1. 12 ''And 'immediately* the spirit 
Luke 4. 1. (ij-iyreth Him into the wilderness. 

1 3 * And He was there in the wilderness * ' forty 
days, tempted of Satan ; * and was with the wild 
1 Lnko 4. 2. beasts ;* ™ and the angels ministered unto 

mMBtt.4.11. ^_. ' O 

Him. 
ondinc.*'' 14 "Now after that John was put in 
oMi't.i.'i?: prison, Jesus came into Galilee, ° 'preach- 



A. D. 27. 



fMiitt.8.13. 
E .Malt. 3. 16. 
Luko 3. 21. 



h Mutt. 3. 16. 



11 



•Lev. xi. 21, "These may ye eat of every flying 
creeping thing that goeth upon all four . . the locust 
after his kind, and the bald locust," &c. 

' John i. 27, id.— Acts xiii. 25, " As John fulfilled his 
course, he said, Whom think ye that I am ? I am not 
He. But, behold, there cometh One after me, whose 
shoes of His feet I am not worthy to loose." 

Acts xi. 16, " Then remembered I [Peter] the word 
of the Lord, how that He said, [Acts i. 5,] John indeed 
baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost." xix. 4, " Then said Paul [to those dis- 
ciples at Ephesus, who had been baptized only unto 
John's baptism,] John verily baptized with the baptism 
of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should 
believe on Him which should come after him, that is, on 
Christ Jesus. When they heard tkiii, they were bap- 
tized in the Name of the Lord Jesus." 

* Isa. xliv. .3, " I will pour water upon him that is 
thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground : I will pour 
My spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thine 
offspring." Joel ii. 28, " I will pour out My spirit upon 
all flesh." Acts ii. 1,4, " AVhen the day of Pentecost 
was fully come . . they [the twelve] were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." x. 45, " They of 
the circumcision which believed were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles 
also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify 
God." xi. 15, [Peter's defence for going in to the Gen- 
tiles :] " As I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on 
them, as on us at the beginning. Then remembered 
I," &c., on "above. 1 Cor. xii. 13, " By one Spirit are 
we all baptized into one body, whether ive he Jews or 
Gentiles, whether vje be bond or free ; and have been 
all made to drink into one Spirit." 

'John i. 32, "John bare record, saying, I saw the 
Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and It 
72 



Peter, Andrew, James, and John. 
A. D. 30. 



ing *the gospel of the kingdom of 

God,* >«-v-^ 

15 "And saying, '"The time is fulfilled, and* 
" the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, " and 
believe the gospel.* oMnit.4.n. 

16 pNow °as He walked by the sea of Galilee, 
He saw Simon and Andrew his brother castbg a 
net into the sea: for they were fishers. pMatt.4.i8. 

17 ''And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after 
Me, and I will make you *to become* fishers of 

men. q Matt. 4. 19. 

18 'And straightway ^they forsook their nets, 
and followed Him. r Matt. 4. 20. 

19 'And when He had gone *a little farther* 
thence. He saw James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, who also were in the ship mend- 
ing their nets. 6Matt.4.2i. 

20 ' And straightway He called them : and they 
left their father * Zebedee* in the ship 'with tMott.4. 21, 
the hired servants,' and went after Him. ^'^' 

21 And they " ' went into Capernaum ; A. D. 31. 
and straightway on the Sabbath day He nLuke4.3i. 
' entered into the synagogue, and * taught. 

22 "And 'they were astonished at His doctrine : 
for He taught them as one that had authority, 
* and not as the scribes.* v Luke 4. 32. 

23 ''And there was in their synagogue a man 
with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, w Luke 4. 33. 

24 "^ Saying, Let us alone ; 'what have ^ Luke 4. 34. 



abode upon Him. And I knew Him not : but He that 
sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, 
Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and 
remaining on Him, the same is He which baptizeth with 
the Holy Ghost." 

* Psa. ii. 7, " I will declare the decree : the Lord 
hath said unto Me, Thou art My Son ; this day have I 
begotten Thee." Mark ix. 2, 7, " Jesus . . was trans- 
fio-ured . . and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, 
This is my beloved Son : hear Him." 

' Matt. iv. 23, " Jesus went about all Galilee . . 
preaching the gospel of the kingdom." 

" Dan. ix. 25, " Know therefore, and understand that 
from the going forth of the commandment to restore 
and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall 
he seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks." Gal. 
iv. 4, " When the fulness of the time was come, God 
sent forth His Son." Eph. i. 10, " — that in the dis- 
pensation of the fulness of times He might gather to- 
gether in one all things in Christ." 

" " The kingdom repent ye." Matt. iii. 2, [said 

by John the Baptist.] 

" Luke V. 2-10, [In a miraculous taking of fishes, 
Jesus showeth how He will make Peter and his partners 
fishers of men.] 

'' Matt. xix. 27, [When Jesus had told His disciples 
of the danger of riches :] " Then answered Peter and 
said unto Him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and 
followed Thee." Luke v. 10, " James and John . . 
which were partners with Simon . . when they had 
brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and fol- 
lowed Him." 

« Matt. iv. 13, "Leaving Nazareth, He came and 
dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast." 

*■ Matt. vii. 28, '29, id., [said with reference to His 
sermon on the mount.] 

' Matt. viii. 28, " Two possessed with devils . . cried 
out, saying, What have we to do with Thee, Jesus, 



Jesus healeth the diseased. 



MARK n. 



and deanseth a lejjer. 



A.D.31. we to do with Thee, Tliou Jesus of Na- 
^-^^r~-~^ zareth? art Thou come to destroy us? 

I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of 
God. 

25 ^And Jesus 'rebuked him, saying, Hold thy 
y Luke 4. 35. peace, and come out of him. 

26 ^And 'when the unclean spirit "had torn 
him, and cried with a loud voice,* he came out of 
him. 

27 ^And they were all amazed, insomuch that 
they questioned among themselves, saying, *What 
thing is this?* what *new* doctrine is this? for 
with authority commandeth He even the unclean 
zLuko4.36. spirits, and they do obey Him. 

28 *And immediately His fame spread abroad 
throughout all the region round 'about Gali- 

aLnte4.31. leC.* 

29 ""And 'forthwith,' when they were come 
out of the synagogue, Hhey entered into the house 
b Luke 4. 38. of Simou 'and Andrew, with James and 

c Matt. 8. 14. _ , » 
Luke 4. 38. John. 

30 "'But Simon's -wife's mother lay sick of a fever, 
d Luke 4. 38. ''and 'anon* they tell Him of her. 

31 'And He came and took her by the hand, 
*and lifted her up;' and 'immediately* the 
eMatt 8 15 ^^ver Icft her, and she ministered unto 

Luke 4. 39. ^^^^ 

32 ^And at even, when the sun did set, they 
fcf.Matt. 8. brought unto Him all that were dis- 

II Luke 4. eased, and them that were possessed 
*''^'- with devils. 

33 And all the city was gathered together at 
the door. 

34 'And He healed many that were sick of 
g Luke 4. 41. divers diseases, and cast out many devils ; 
ih^'iK^,/"' ^a°<i "suffered not the devils 'to speak, 
knew Him. tecause they knew Him. 

35 ""And in the morning, 'rising up a great 
while before day,' He went out, and departed into 
b Luke 4. 42. a Solitary place, 'and there prayed.* 

36 And Simon and they that were with Him 
followed after Him. 

3*7 And when they had found Him, they said 
unto Him, All men seek for thee. 



[+ Jesus saith 
this to the 
people, Luke 
4. 43.] 
[Our Lord's 
firat circuit 



38 And He said unto them, +Let us go 
into the next towns, that I may preach 
there also : for " therefore came I forth. 

39 'And He preached in their syna- 
gogues throughout all Galilee, ''and cast 
out devils. 



Thou Son of God ? art Thou come hither to torment us 
before the time ?" 

« Verse 34. 

" Mark ix. 17, 20, " One of the multitude . . said, 
Master, I have brought unto Thee my son, wliich hath a 
dumb spirit . . and . . straightway the spirit tare him." 

" Mark iii. 10, 12, " He had healed many . . and He 
straitly charged them that they should not make Him 
known." See Acts xvi. 16, " As we went to prayer, a 
certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met 
us . . the same followed Paul and us, and cried, say- 
ing, These men are the servants of the most high God, 
which show unto us the way of salvation. And this 
did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned 



40 'And there came a leper to Him, A.D.31, 

beseeching Him, and kneeling down to ' ^ - 

Him, and saying unto Him, If Thou wilt, i of. Mntt. s. 
Thou canst make me clean. Luke 6. is. 

41 "'And Jesus, 'moved with compassion,* put 
forth His hand, and touched Him, and niMBti.8.3. 
saith unto Him, I will ; be thou clean. ^'''"' '• "• 

42 ""And 'as soon as He had spoken,* imme- 
diately the leprosy departed from him, and he was 
cleansed. 

43 And He straitly charged him, and forthwith 
sent him away ; 

44 "And saith unto him. See thou say nothing 
to any man : but go thy way, show thyself to the 
priest, and offer "for thy cleansing "those things 
""which Moses commanded, for a testi- nMim. 8.4. 
mony unto them. o'LLiM: 

45 PBut he went out, and began to publish 
it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, 'inso- 
much that Jesus could no more openly enter into 
the city,* but was without in desert pcf. Luke5. 
places: and "they came to Him from " t'<. ilea" , °' 
every quarter. heaied."° 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14 calleth Matthew 
from, the receipt of custom, 15 eateth with publicans and 
sinners, 18 excuseth His disciples for not fasting, 23 and 
for plucking the ears of corn on the Sabbath day. 

AND again He entered into ^Capernaum after 
some days; and it was noised that §"Hisowtt 
He was in the house. 9.1' 

2 And straightway "many were gathered to- 
gether, 'insomuch that there was no room to re- 
ceive them, no, not so much as about the door; and 
He preached the word unto them.' acf.Lk.s.n. 

3 ''And they come unto Him, bringing one 
sick of the palsy, which was borne *of b Matt. 9.2. 
four.* ^"^^ ^- "• 

4 °And when they could not come nigh unto 
Him for the press, they uncovered the roof where 
He was : and when they had broken it up, they 
let down the bed wherein the sick of the ^ „(. L^^e 5. 
palsy lay. ■• ''■ 

5 ''When Jesus saw their faith, He said unto 
the sick of the palsy. Son, thy sins be a Matt. 9. 2. 
forgiven thee. ^""^ «'■ ^°- 

6 " But there were certain of the scribes e Matt. 9. 3. 
'sitting there, "and reasonmg in their ht^Luiie^s; 
hearts, "' 



and said to the spirit, I command thee in the Name of 
Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the 
same hour." 

" Isa. Ixi. 1, " The Lord hath anointed Me to preach 
good tidings unto the meek." John xvi. 28, " I came 
forth from the Father, and am come into the world." 
xvii. 1, 4, "Jesus . . lifted up his eyes to heaven, and 
said, Father, the hour is come . . I have finished the 
work which Thou gavest Me to do." 

" Lev. xiv. 2, see note ' on Matt. viii. 4, for " the law 
of the leper in the day of his cleansing." 

" Mark ii. 13, " By the sea side [of Gennesaret] . . 
all the multitude resorted unto Hun, and He taught 
them." 

-73 



Jems sitteth at meat 
A.D.31. 



MAEK III 



7 ° Why doth this Man thus speak blas- 

' ' phemies? »''who can forgive sins but 

iik:";5i.'- God only? 

g Luke 6, 21. 8 ■" And immediately when Jesus per- 
ceived *in His spirit" that they so reasoned within 
h Mnti. 9. 4. themselves, He said unto them, Why rea- 
Lukc 6. ■.'■-•. gon ye these things in your hearts ? 

9 ' Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the 
i Malt. 9. 6. palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, 
L..kc. 6. 23. Arise, * and take up thy bed,* and walk ? 

10 ''But that ye may know that the Son of man 
k Molt 9. 6. hath power on earth to forgive sins, (He 
Lako i ». \ gjjjtij to t],g gig^ of ti^g palsy,) 

11 ''I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, 
and go thy way into thine house. 

12 'And immediately he arose, took up the bed, 

and went forth before them all ; insomuch 
1.8. ' ' that they were all amazed, and glorified 

tk. 6. 25, 26. „,„•'. X1T • , . 1 • 

incf.Luke6. God, "sayiug, We never saw it on this 
fashion. 

13 And He went forth again by the sea-side; 
and all the multitude resorted unto Hun, and He 
taught them. 

n Matt. 9. 9, 14 And as He passed by, "He saw 
Li'iedMai:.' *Levi the son of Alpheus sitting 'at the 
f.iVis!'^' receipt of custom, and said unto him, 
Lli'inul'ed Follow Me. And he arose and followed 
\it:'a,,^> Him. 

?*?«"'".' 15 "'And it came to pass, that, as 

v,a,rec.md. jesug gat at meat in his house, many 
publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus 
and His disciples : * for there were many, and they 
Luke 5. 29. followed Him.* 

16 I' And when the scribes and Pharisees saw 
Him eat with publicans and sinners, they said 
p Luke 5. 30, unto His disciples, ^How is it that He 
le'e^an/" catcth aud drinketh with puUicans and 
^^~'-" sinners? 

17 'When Jesus heard it, He saith unto them, 
"They that are whole have no need of the physi- 
cian, but they that are sick : I came not to call 
q Luke 5. 31, the righteous, but sinners to repent- 
^^- ance. 

18 And the disciples of John and of the Phari- 
sees used to fast : ' and ^ they come and say unto 
Him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pha- 
r Luke 6. 33. risccs fast, but Thy disciples fast not? 



Chap. II. — ° Job xiv. 4, " Who can bring a clean 
thing out of an unclean? not one?" Isa. xliii. 25, 
"I, even I, am He that blotteth out thy transgres- 
sions for Mine own sake, and will not remember thy 
sins." 

' 15-17. Matt. ix. 10-13, id. : [see foot note on Matt. 
ix. 10.] 

' Matt, xviii. 11, with Luke xix. 10, " The Son of 
man is come to seek and to save that which was lost." 
1 Tim. i. 15, " This is a faithful saying, and worthy of 
all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 
save .sinners." 

" 18-22. Matt. ix. 14-17, id. 

' Deut. xxiii. 25, " When thou comest into the stand- 
ing corn of thy neighbour, then thou mayest pluck the 
ears with thine hand ; but thou shalt not move a sickle 
unto thy neighbour's standing corn." 

•'' 1 Sam. xxi. 1, 6, " Ahimelech the priest . . gave 
74 



with piiblicans and sinners. 

19 'And Jesus said unto them, Can A.D.31. 

the children of the bride-chamber fast, ' '-^ 

while the Bridegroom is with them ? * as long as 
they have the Bridegroom with them, they cannot 

fast.* B Luke 5. 34. 

20 'But the days wOl come, when the Bride- 
groom shall be taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those days. « Luke a. 35. 

21 "No man also seweth a piece of 'new cloth 
on an old gannent : else the new piece „ ^f. Luke b. 
that filled it up taketh away from the old, lor.mu. or, 
and the rent is made woree. «»«r«,<,^<. ' 

22 "And no man putteth new wine into old bot- 
tles : else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and 
the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred : 
but new wine must be put into new .^Lukess: 
bottles. »'■ 

23 "And it came to pass, that He LKI!'' 
went through the corn-fields on the Sab- "Jf;,," ""'''" 
bath day; and His disciples began, *as "n^bbfug" 
they went,* "to pluck the ears of corn. J];^!^" 

24 ''And the Pharisees said unto Him, '"""'"•" 
Behold, why do they on the Sabbath day l^H f'- 
that which is not lawful ? 

25 ''And He said unto them. Have ye never 
read -^what David did, *when he had need,* and 
was an hungered, he, and they that were y M«ti 12 3 
with him? Luke6.3. " 

26 "^How he went into the house of God *ia 
the days of Abiathar the high priest,* and did eat 
the shew-bread, " which is not lawful to eat but for 
the priests, " and gave also to them which ^ mi^*- 12. 4. 
were with him? a'Luke'c.'4. 

27 ''And He said unto them, *The Sabbath was 
made for man, and not man for the Sab- ^Mait 12 s. 
bath:* ^'""''•'■ 

28 ''Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of 
the Sabbath. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and many other 
infirmities: 11 rebuheth the imclean spirits : 13 chooseth 
His twelve apostles : 22 convinceth the blasphemy of cast- 
ing out devils by Beelzebub : 31 and showeth who are His 
brother, sister, and mother. 

AND °He entered again into the synagogue ; and 
there was a man there which had a a Mutt. 12.9, 
withered hand. i-Jke e. e. 



him hallowed bread : for there was no bread there but 
shew-bread, that was taken from before the Lord." 

" Exod. xxix. 32, "Aaron and his sons shall eat . . 
the bread that is in the basket, by the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation . . but a stranger shall 
not eat thereof, because (it is) holy." Lev. xxiv. 9, 
[The shew-bread :] " It shall be Aaron's and his sons' ; 
and they shall eat it in the holy place : for it is most 
holy unto him of the offerings of the Loed made by fire 
by a perpetual statute." 



[20. "In the days of Abiathar the high priest." This does not 
mean, that Abiatliar was the priest who gave the shew-bread to 
David ; for Ahimelecli his father, and immediate predecessor in the 
priestly office, is recorded in the reference on the 25tli verse to have 
done this ; but only that the event toolc place in the time of Abiathar, 
who, though not high priest on the occasion, became such sliortly 
afterwards, and was a more notorious character than Ahimelech. 
For the expression, compare Matt. i. 6, " .Tesse begat David the king,''* 
where David is called king, as Abiathar is called high priest, by 
anticipation.] 



Christ healeth the withered hand, 
A.D.31. 



MARK III. 



( forth 



2 ''And 5 they watched Him, whether 
He would heal him on the Sabbath day ; 
that they might accuse Him. 

3 =And He saith unto the man which 
had the withered hand, ' Stand forth. 

4 ''And He saith unto them. Is it 
lawful to do good on the Sabbath days, 

or to do evil ? to save life, or to kill ? * But they 
d Luke G. 9. held their peace.* 

5 "And when He had looked round about on 
them *with anger, being grieved for the ^hardness 
of their hearts,* 'He saith unto the man, Stretch 
o ^'"^'J.-^- forth thine hand. And he stretched it 
ncJ: '" ' out : and his hand was restored whole 

fMiiU.12.13. ,, ,, 

Luke 6. 10. as the other. 

6 s And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway 
gMat. 12.14. took counsel *with " the Hel-odians* against 
tuke 0. II. jjjj^^ Yio^ they might destroy Him. 

7 ""But Jesus withdrew Himself with His dis- 
ciples to the sea : and a great multitude *from Gali- 
h Mat. 12.16. lee* followed Him, *'and from Judea,* 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and 
from beyond Jordan ; and they about Tyre and 
Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard 
what great things He did, came unto Him. 

9 And He spake to His disciples, that a small 
ship should wait on Him because of the multitude, 
lest they should throng Him. 

10 For 'He had healed many; *insomuch that 
iMatt.i2.i5. they 'pressed upon Him for to touch Him, 

SOr.roAerf. ^g ^^^^^ ^^g J^^^^J plugUCS.* 

11 "And unclean spirits, when they saw Him, 



Chap. HI.—" Matt. xxii. 15, " The Pharisees . . 
took counsel how tliey might entangle Ilim in His talk. 
And they sent out unto Him their disciples with the 
Herodians." 

' Luke vi. 1 7, " He came down with them [the 
twelve,] and stood in the plain, and the company of 
His disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all 
Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre 
and Sidon, wliich came to hear Him, and to be healed 
of their diseases ; and they tliat were vexed with un- 
clean spirits : and they were healed. And the whole 
multitude sought to touch Him : for there went vii-tue 
out of Him, and healed them all." 

° 11, 12. Mark i. 2.3, " There was in their synagogue 
a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, saying. 
Let us alone ; what have we to do with Thee, Thou 
Jesus of Nazareth ? art Thou come to destroy us ? I 
know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God. 
25, And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, 
and come out of him." Luke iv. 41, " Deiils also 
came out of many, crying out, and saying. Thou art 
Christ the Son of God. And He rebuking t7ie7a suf- 
fered them not to speak : for they knew that He was 
Christ." 

^ Matt. xiv. 33, [When Peter was saved from sink- 
ing :] " Then they that were in the ship came and 
worshipped Him, saying. Of a truth Thou art the Son 
of God." Mark i. 1, " Jesus Christ, the Son of God." 

• Mark i. 25, on ' above : 34, " He healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils ; 
and suifered not the devils to speak, because they knew 
Him." Matt. xii. 16, " Great multitudes followed Him, 
and He healed them all ; and charged them that they 
should not make Him known : that it might be fulfilled 



chooseth the twelve apostles, 
saying, A.D.31. 



fell down before Him, and cri 
''Thou art the Son of God. 

12 ''And "He straitly charged them that they 
should not make Him known. i Mm. 12.10. 

1 3 ' And •'' He goeth up into a mountain, , L„kc e. 12. 
" and calleth unto Him ^ whom he would : jWh-^ ^-J.'' 
*and they came unto Him.* cipies." 

14 '"And He ordained twelve, *that they should 
be with Him, and that he might send them forth 
to preach,* 

15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and 
to cast out devils : 

16" And Simon ^ He surnamed Peter ; n cr.MaM.io. 

11 "And James the son of Zebedee, cr. Lukee. 
and John the brother of James; *and 
He surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons 
of thunder :* 

18 "And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- 
mew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the 
son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the 
Canaanite, 

19 "And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed 
him : * and they went * into an house.* 4 or, home. 

20 And the multitude cometh together again, 
*so that they could not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when His * friends heard of it, they went 
out to lay hold on Him: 'for they said, 5 0r,i;»s- 
He is besides Himself. """■ 

22 ^ "And the ^ scribes * which came down from 
Jerasalem* said, **He hath Beelzebub, and* by 
the prince of the devils casteth He ovit aMat.r|.»4, 
devils. sees." 



which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying. Be- 
hold My Servant, whom I have chosen ; My Beloved, 
in whom My soul is well pleased : I will put My spirit 
upon Him, and He shall show judgment to the Gen- 
tiles. He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither shall any 
man hear His voice in the streets. A bruised reed 
shall He not break, and smoking flax shall He not 
quench, till He send forth judgment unto victory. And 
in His name shall the Gentiles trust." 

^ Matt. X. 1, 5, with Luke ix. 1, 2, "When He had 
called unto Him His twelve disciples, He gave them 
power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to 
heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease . . 
these twelve Jesus sent forth." 

" John i. 42, " Jesus . . said, Thou art Simon the son 
of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by in- 
terpretation, A stone," [margin, or, Peter.'] 

" Mark vi. 31, " There were many coming and going, 
and they had no leisure so much as to eat." 

* John vii. 5, "Neither did His brethren believe in 
Him." -x. 20, [On Jesus describing Himself as the 
door, and the good shepherd :] " There was a division . . 
among the Jews for these sayings. And many of them 
said. He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye Him ? 
Others said, These are not the words of him that hath 
a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ?" 

* Matt. ix. 34, with Luke xi. 15, " The Pharisees said, 
He casteth out devils through [Luke] Beelzebub, the 
prince of the devils." Matt. x. 25, " If they have called 
the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more 
shall they call them of His household?" John vii. 19, 
" Why go ye about to kill Me ? The people answered 
and said, Thou hast a devil : who goeth about to kill 
Thee ?" viii. 47-49, 51, " He that is of God heareth 

V5 



Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. MARK IV 

A.D.31. 23 And He called them unto Him, 
*-'~V'^-' ""and said unto them "in parables, How 



The parahle of the sower. 



bM.i.ii.js. can Satan cast out Satan?* 

24 ""And if a kingdom be divided against itself, 
that kingdom cannot stand. 

25 ""And if a house be divided against itself, 
that house cannot stand. 

2G "And if Satan rise up against himself, and 
ccr.Mai.u. he divided, he cannot stand, *but hath 
""• an end.* 

27 ""No man can enter into a strong man's 
house, and spoil his goods, except he will first 
bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his 

d Mat. 15.29. house. 

28 "Verily "'I say unto you, All sins shall be 
forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies 
e Mot. 12.31. " wherewith soever they shall blaspheme ;* 

29 'But he that shall blaspheme against the 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, " but is in dan- 
f Mat. 13.32. ger of eternal damnation : * 

30 Because they said. He hath an unclean spirit. 

31 ^ ° There " came then His brethren and His 
acf.Mi.t.12. mother, and, standing without, sent imto 
^^- Him, calling Him. 

32 And the multitude sat about Him, and they 
bcf.Mot.i2. ""said unto Him, Behold, Thy mother and 
'"• Thy brethren without seek for Thee. 

33 "And He answered them, saying, Who is 
cMat.ij.-i8. My mother, or My brethren? 

34 And He looked round about on them which 
sat about Him, '' and said, Behold My mother and 
dMat. 12.42. My brethren! 

35 *For whosoever shall do the will 
of ^God, the same is My brother, and 

in heaven." -^y gig^-gj.^ ^^^ mOthCr. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 The parable of the sower, 14 arid the meaning thereof 
21 We must communicate the light of our knowledge to 



e Mat. 12.50, 
8 "My Fa- 
ther which is 



God's words : ye therefore hear them not, because ye are 
not of God. Then answered the Jews, and said unto 
Him, Say we not well that Thou hast a devil ? Jesus 
answered, I have not a devil ; but I honour My Father, 
and ye do dishonour Me . . If a man keep My saying, 
be shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto 
Him, Now we know that Thou hast a de\'il. Abraham 
is dead, and the prophets ; and Thou sayest, If a man 
keep My saying, he shall never taste of death." — x. 20, 
on ' above. 

' Isa. xlix. 24, [Of the powerful deliverance out of 
captivity :] " Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, 
or the lawful captive delivered V But thus saitlT the 
Loud, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken 
away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered : 
for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, 
and I will save thy children . . and all flesh shall know 
that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the 
mighty One of Jacob." 

'" Luke xii. 10, " ' Whosoever speaketh a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him,' Matt. xii. 32 : 
but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost 
it shall not be forgiven." 1 John v. 16, " There is a 
sin unto death." 

» 31, 32. Luke viii. 19, 20, id. ; 21, " And He an- 
swered and said unto them, My mother and My breth- 
ren are these which hear the word of God and do it." 
Y6 



others. 26 The parable of the seed growing secretly, 
30 and of the mustard-seed. 35 Christ stilleth the tempest 
on the sea. 



AND He began again to teach *by the 
sea side: 



a Matt. 18. 
1,2. 

Luke 8. 4. 
t> Matt. 13.3. 



by; 



A.D.31 

and there was gathered 
unto Him a great multitude, ''so that He entered 
into a ship, and sat *in the sea;* and 
the whole multitude was by the sea on 
the land. 

2 "And He taught them many things 
bles, "and said unto them *in His doc- 
trine,* Luke8.i;"- 

3 Hearken ; * Behold, there went out <i Matt. n. 
a sower to sow : L'uk'e s. s. 

4 ''And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell 
by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and 
devoured it up. 

5 "And some fell on stony ground, where it 
had not much earth; and immediately 

it sprang up, because it had no depth oi s, e. 
earth : 

6 " But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no root, it withered away. 

7 'And some fell among thorns, and the thorns 
grew up, and choked it, "and it yielded fMait.i3.i. 
no fruit." ^"""^ *■ '• ' 

8 sAnd other fell on good ground, 'and did 
yield fruit that sprang up and increased ; and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some g Matt. is. 
sixty, and some an himdred. chiukes.s. 

9 ^And He said unto them, He that hath ears 
to hear, let him hear. 

10 ""And "when He was alone,* ^they ^ luke s. 9, 
that were about Him with "the twelve diKipiw 
asked of Him the parable. 

11 'And He said unto them. Unto you it is 
given to know the mystery of the kingdom of 
God : but unto '^ them that ai-e without, " all these 
things are done * in parables : i Luke s, lo. 



Chap. IV. — " " And— doctrine." Mark xii. 38. 

' John XV. 5, " I am the vine, ye are the branches : 
He that abideth in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit ; for without Me ye can do nothing." 
Col. i. 5, " The gospel . . is come unto you, as it is in all 
the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God 
in truth." 

' 10-12. Matt. xiii. 10, "The disciples came, and 
said unto Him, Why speakest Thou unto them in para- 
bles ? He answered and said unto them, Because it is 
given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven, but to them it is not given . . Therefore speak 
I to them in parables : because they seeing see not ; and 
hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 
14, And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, 
which saith, vi. 9, 10, By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall 
not perceive : 15, for this people's heart is waxed gross, 
and iheir ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have 
closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, 
and hear with their ears, and should understand with their 
heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them." 

" 1 Cor. V. 12, " What have I to do to judge them . . 
that are without ? . . them that are without God judgeth." 
CoL iv. 5, "Walk in wisdom, [1 Thess. iv. 12,] walk 
honestly toward them that are without." 1 Tim. iii. 



and the meaning thereof. 



MARK IV. 



A.D.31. 



henring they 
niijjhtnotuu- 
derst^md." 



12 ''That 'seeing they *raay see, and 
not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, 
and not understand ; * lest at any time they 
should be converted, and their sins should 
be forgiven them.* 

13 And He said unto them, Know ye not this 
parable ? and how then will ye know all parables ? 

14 ^The sower soweth the word. 

n M..tt. 13. 15 "And these are they by the way 
"'•"he word side, where the Avord is sown ; but when 
df.i*nnd'"m- t^By have ^ heard, Satan cometh imme- 
ftToTthen''" diately, and taketh away the word that 
Luke' 8. 12. ^y^^ sown in their hearts. 

16 * And these are they likewise which are sown 
on stony ground ; who, when they have heard the 
1, Mat. 13.20. word, immediately receive it with glad- 
Luke 8. 13. ' ness ■ 

IV "And have no root in themselves, and so ^en- 
dure but for a time : aftenvard, when affliction or 
cMnt 13.21. persecution ariseth for the word's sake, 

cf.Luke8.13, f ,.,!,, r^ i i 

§" believe.'' mimediately they are oiienaed. 

d Mat. 13.22. 18'' And these are they which are sown 

Luke 8. 14. among thorns ; such as hear the word, 

19 *And the cares of this world, -^and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches,* *and the lusts of other things 
tLuke/^and entering in,* choke the word, and it be- 
ofiiie." cometh unfniitful. 

20 "And these are they which are sovra on good 
such as hear the word, and receive it, and 

bring forth fruit, 'some thirtyfold, some 
sixty, and some an hundred. 

21 ^ ''And He said unto them, ''Is a 
candle brought to be put under a ' bushel, 
or under a bed ? and not to be set on a 
candlestick ? 



ground ; 

e Mot. 12.23. 
Luke 8. 15. 
f Matt. 13.23. 

a Luke 8. 16. 
1 The word 



2, 7, " A bishop . . must have a good report of them 
which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the 
snare of the devil." 

' 12. Acts xxviii. 26, 27, id., [apphed by Paul to the 
Jews at Rome.] — Isa. vi. 9, 10, on " above. Matt. xiii. 
14, 15, ibid. — John xii. 39, " Therefore they could not 
believe, because that Esaias said . . He hath blinded 
their eyes, and hardened tlieir heart ; that they should 
not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, 
and be converted, and I should heal them." Rom. xi. 7, 
" Israel hath not obtained . . that which he seeketh for 
. . according as it is written, God hath given them the 
spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears 
that they should not hear, unto this day." 

^ 1 Tim. vi. 9, 17, " They that will be rich fall into 
temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurt- 
ful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. 
For the love of money is the root of all evil : which 
while some coveted after, they have erred from the 
faith, and pierced themselves through with many sor- 
rows . . Charge them that are rich in this woi-ld, that 
they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, 
but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to 
enjoy . . that they be rich in good works." 

" Matt. V. 15, id., [of His disciples, as the light of the 
worid.] Luke xi. 33, id., [of Christ Himself.] 

'' Matt. X. 2G, id., [of those who called the Master of 
the house Beelzebub.] Luke xii. 2, id., [of the leaven 
of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.] 

' Matt. xi. 15, id., [of Elias, i. e. John the 
the messenger of Christ.] verse 9. 



The parable of the seed. 
A.D.31. 



22 ''For * there is nothing hid, which 
shall not be manifested ; neither was ^-"""'^ -^ 
any thing kept secret, but, that it should come 
abroad . i> L"ke »■ "• 

23 'If any man have ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

24 And he said unto them, "Take heed what ye 
hear: **with what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured to you: and unto you that hear shall 
more be given.* c Luke 8. is. 

25 "For 'he that hath, to him shall be given: 
and he that hath not, from him shall be §"seemeth 
taken eveii that which he ^hath. to have." 

26 ^ And he said, "So is the kingdom of 
God, as if a man should cast seed into the 
ground ; 

27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, 
and the seed should spring and grow up, he know- 
eth not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; 
first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn 
in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is 'brought forth, imme- 
diately "he putteth in the sickle, because the har- 
vest is come. l Or, ripe. 

30 ^And He said, "Whereunto shall we liken 
the kingdom of God? or with what compariscai 
shall we compare it ? 

31 "It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which, 
when it is sovra in the earth, is less than acf.Matt.i3. 
all the seeds that be in the earth : "■ ^■-• 

32 ''But when it is sown, it groweth up, and 
becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out 
great branches ; so that the fowls of the bcf.Matt.i3. 
air may lodge under the shadow of it. '^• 



* " with — to you." Matt. vii. 2, id., [of judging.] 
Luke vi. 38, id., [of giving.] 

' Matt. xiii. 12, id., [of them to whom it is given, or 
not given, to know the mysteries of the kingdom of hea- 
ven.] XXV. 29, id., [of the man from whom was taken 
the one talent, to be given to him with ten talents.] 
Luke xix. 26, id., [of the man from whom was taken 
the one pound laid up in a napkin, to be given to him 
with ten pounds.] 

'" Matt. xiii. 24-30, id., [the parable of the tares.] 

" Rev. xiv. 15, " Another angel came out of the tem- 
ple, crying with a loud voice to Him that sat on the 
cloud, Thrust in Thy sickle, and reap : for the time is 
come for Thee to reap ; for the harvest of the earth is 
ripe. And He that sat on the cloud thrust in His sickle 
on the earth ; and the earth was reaped." 

° 30-32. Luke xiii. 18, 19, id. — Acts ii. 41, [On the 
day of Pentecost, after Peter's sermon :] " They that 
gladly received his word were baptized : and the same 
day there were added ^mio them about three thousand 
souls." [And shortly after, on preaching to those who 
saw the lame man cured :] iv. 4, "Many of them which 
heard the word believed ; and the number of the men 
was about five thousand." v. 1, 4, [On Ananias and 
Sapphira being struck dead :] " Believers were the 
more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
women." xix. 17, [On the Jewish exorcists at Ephesus 
being overcome by the evil spirit :] " The name of the 
Lord Jesus was magnified. And many that believed 
came, and confessed, and showed their deeds. Many 
of them also which used curious arts brought their books 



Christ delivers the possessed of devils. MARK V. 

A.D.31. 33 'And ''with many such parables 



KMntt.8 
Luko 8. 



^ — spake He the word unto them, as they 

cM«u,i3.34. were able to hear it.* 

34 "But without a parable spake He not unto 
them : * and when they were alone, he expounded 
all tilings to His disciples.* 

35 ''And *the same day, when the even was 
come," He saith unto them, Let us pass over unto 
dM»tt.H.i8. the other side. 

3G "And *whcn they had sent away the multi- 
tude," they took Him even as He was in the ship. 
ecf.Mntt.8. * And thcrc were also with Him other 
cr. Luko 9. 25, little ships.' 

37 'And there arose a great storm of wind, 
fMiiu.8.24. "and the waves beat into the ship,* so 
cf.L„k.8.»3. that it was now full. 

38 'And He was *in the hinder part of the ship,* 
asleep * on a pillow : * and ^ they awake Him, and 

55. say unto Him, Master, *carest Thou not 
'*■ that* we perish ? 

39 ^And He arose, and rebuked the wind, *and 
said unto the sea, Peace, be still.* And the wind 
ceased, and there was a great calm. 

h Mult, s. 26. 40 'And He said unto them, Why are ye 
cf.Lukc S.25. gQ fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith ? 
41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to 
•mhh. 8. ST. another, What manner of man is this, that 
Eukc 8. 25. g^.gjj ^YiQ wind and the sea obey Him ? 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Clirist ddivcrhiff the possessed of the legion of devils, 
1.3 thcif enter into the swine. 2.5 He healeth the woman 
of the Ijloody issue, 35 and raisethfrom death the daughter 
of Jairus. 

[See note on A ND "thcy camc over unto the other 
uUM.\^i:l il. side of the sea, into the country of 
Luke8.2c,27. t]^g Gadarenes. 

2 "And when He was come out of the ship, 
'immediately* there met Him out of the tombs a 
man wth an unclean spirit, 

3 "Who had his dwelling among the tombs ; 
*and no man could bind him, no, not with chains :* 

4 Because that he had been often bound with 
fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked 
asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : 
neither could any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, he was in the 
mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting 
himself with stones. 

6 ""But when he saw Jesus "afar off,* he *ran 
bL,ike8.28. and* worshipped Him, 

7 "And cried with a loud voice, and said, What 
have I to do with Thee, Jesus, Tkou Son of the 
c^cf. Matt. 8. ]\Iost High God ? I adjure Thee by God, 
of.Luke8.28. that Thou torment me not. 



together, and burned them before all men . . so mightily 
grew the word of God and prevailed." 

" Jolm x^'i. 12, " I have yet many things to say unto 
you, [the disciples,] but ye cannot bear them now. 
Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come. He will 
guide you into all truth . . and He will show you things 
to come." 

Chap. V.— ° Acts xvi. 39, [Paul and Silas at Philip- 



They enter into the swine. 
A.D.31. 



e Luke 8. 30, 



8 '' For He said unto him, Come out of 
the man, thou unclean spirit. 

9 "And He asked him. What is thy 
name? And he answered, saying, My 
name is Legion : for we are many. 

10 "And he besought Him much that s5"commiind 
He would not ^send them away out of |,'r"„toie 
the country. ''"'p" 

11 'Now there was Hhere nigh "unto f Matt. 8.30, 
the mountains* a great herd of swine Xly^T" 
feeding. i'"''"^;'^- 

12 'And all the devils besought Him, saying, 
Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 

13 ^AnA. 'forthwith* Jesus gave them leave. 
And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into 
the swine : and the herd ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea, '(they were about two „Mntt.8.32. 
thousand ;) * and were choked in the sea. ^"''° *■ ^'• 

14 ''And they that fed the swine fled, and told it 
in the city, and in the cotmtry. And they h Matt. 8.33, 
went out to see what it was that was done. Luke6.34,35. 

15 'And they come to Jesus, 'and see him that 
was possessed with the devil, 'and had the legion,' 
sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind : and 
they were afraid. i M" s. 35. 

16 ''And they that saw it told them how it be- 
fell to him that was possessed with the devil, ' and 
also concerning the swine.* kLukes.se. 

17 'And they began to "pray Him to i Matt. 8.34. 
depart out of their coasts. ^"'^ ^- '■"• 

18 "And when He was come into the ship, "he 
that had been possessed with the devil mcf. Lakes. 
prayed Him that He might be with Him. n iuke s. as. 

19 "Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith 
unto him, ° Go home 'to thy friends,' and tell tiiem 
how great things the Lord hath done for thee, 
'and hath had compassion on thee.* oLukes. 39. 

20 "And he departed, and began to publish ^in 
Decapolis how great things Jesus had done § " ti.miKti,- 

/• 1 • « 1 n r- 1 1 « outthewbulo 

tor him : and all men did marvel. cuy." 

21 ^And when Jesus was passed over again by 
ship unto the other side, much people gathered 
unto Him: 'and He was nigh unto the pcf. Lukes, 
sea.* "<*■ 

22 'And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers 
of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and „Mait.9.i8. 
'when he saw Him,' he fell at His feet, ^"'=" «■ ^'•' 

23 "i And besought Him greatly, saying. My little 
daughter lietli at the point of death : I pray Thee, 
come 'and lay Thy hands on her, 'that she may be 
healed ;* and she shall live. rMatt.o.is. 

24 'And /esMS went with him ; 'and much 3jr„tt, a. 19. 
people followed Him, and thronged Him. t Luke 8.42. 

25 "And a certain woman 'which had „Mait.9.io. 
an issue of blood twelve years, ^"'"' ^- ^^■ 



pi :] " Tlie magistrates . . came and besought them . . to 
depart out of the city." 

Lev. XV. 25, " If a woman have an issue of her blood 
many days out of the time of her separation, or if it run 
beyond the time of her separation ; all the days of the 
issue of her uneleanness shall be as the days of her sepa- 
ration : she shall he unclean. Every bed whereon she 
lieth all the days of her issue shall be unto her as the 



Jesus healeth the bloody issue, IVIARK VI 

A.D.31. 26 And had suffered many things of 
many physicians, ''and had spent all that 



she had, and was nothing bettered, *but rather 
T Lukes. 43. grew worse,* 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, ''came in 
wMtttffM t^ie press behind, and touched His gar- 

LukeS.44. jjjgjjt. 

28 ^ For she said, If I may touch but His clothes, 
X Matt. 9. 51. I shall be whole. 

29 '"And straightway the fountain of her blood 
was dried up ; *and she felt in hej- body that she 
y Lukes. 44. was healed of that plague.* 

30 And Jesus, immediately ^knowing in Him- 
self that ° virtue had gone out of Him, * "■ turned 
z Luke 8. 46. Him about in the press, '' and said. Who 
b Luke's! 45! touched My clothes? 

31 "And His disciples said unto Him, Thou 
seest the multitude thronging Thee, and sayest 
Thou, Who touched Me ? 

32 And He looked roimd about to see her that 
had done tliis thing. 

33 'But the woman fearing and trembling, know- 
c cf. Luke 8. ing ^^^at was done in her, came and fell down 
*'■ before Him, and told Him all the tnith. 

34 ^ And He said unto her, Daughter, ''thy faith 
a Msti. 9. 22. hath made thee whole ; ' go in peace, * and 

Luke8.4S. , 1 1 r i.n -, * ^ 

« Lukes. 48. be whole or thy plague. 

35 ^ While He yet spake, there came from the 
ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said. 
Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the 
fLukes. 49. Master any further? 

36 «As soon as Jesus heard the word that was 
spoken. He saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, 
gLukes.so. Be not afraid, only believe. 

3*7 ''And He suffered no man to follow Him, 
save Peter, and James, and John the brother of 
k Lukes. 51. James. 

38 'And He cometh to the house of the ruler 
as^'sf""'' °^ *^^ synagogue, and seeth the timault, 
cf.'Lk.8.52. and them that wept and wailed greatly. 



bed of her separation : and whatsoever she sitteth upon 
shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her separation. 
And wliosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean, 
and shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, 
and be unclean until the even." 

" Luke vi. 19, " The whole multitude sought to touch 
Him : for there went virtue out of Him, and healed them 
aU." 

* " Thy— go." Mark x. 5 2, id., [to blind Bartimeus.] 
Acts xiv. 8, " At Lystra . . a cripple . . heard Paul speak : 
who steadfastly belioldino- him, and perceiving that he 
had faith to be healed, said with a loud voice, Stcind up- 
right on thy feet. And he leaped and walked." 

' John xi. 11, " Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I 
go, that I may wake him out of sleep. Then said His 
disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. Howbeit 
Jesus spake of his death . . Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead." 

■'' Acts ix. 40, " Peter put them [the disciples and 
elders] all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed ; and 
turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she 
opened her eyes : and when she saw Peter, she sat 
up. And he gave her his hand, and hfted her up, and 
when he had called the saints and widows, presented 
her ahve." 



and raiseth Jairus' daughter. 

39 'And when He was come in, He A.D.31. 
saith imto them. Why * make ye this ado, ^— -v— ~-' 
and * weep ? the damsel is not dead, but i cf. Matt. 9. 

sleepeth. ci. Lk. s. m. 

40 ""And they laughed Him to scorn. •''But 
when He had put them all out, 'He taketh the fa- 
ther and the mother of the damsel, and kMuii.9.24, 
them that were with Him, "" and entereth i-k. «. .w, m. 
in * where the damsel was lying.* mMut.'g.^s! 

41 ""And He took the damsel by the hand, "and 
said unto her, * Talitha cumi ; which is, beuig inter- 
preted,* Damsel, I say imto thee, arise. n Luke 8.54. 

42 "And straightway the damsel arose, *and 
walked ; for she was of the age of twelve „Mati.9.26. 
years.* ^ And they were astonished with pMtes^es, 
a great astonishment. '*■ 

43 PAnd "He charged them straitly that no man 
shoidd know it; and commanded that something 
should be given her to eat. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 Christ is contemned of His countrymen. 7 He giveth the 
twelve power over unclean spirits. 14 Divers opinions of 
Christ. 27 John Baptist is beheaded, 29 and buried. 
30 The apostles return from preaching. 34 The miracle 
of five loaves and two fishes. 48 Christ walketh on the 
sea : 53 and healeth all that touch Him. 

AND He went out from thence, and came into "His 
own country ; and His disciples follow Him. 

2 And when the Sabbath day was come, "He 
began to teach in the synagogue : and many 'hear- 
ing Him * were astonished, saying, ' From whence 
hath this Man these things ? and what wisdom is 
this * which is given unto Him,* that even such 
mighty works are wrought by His hands ? a Mat. 13.54. 

3 " Is not this the ^ carpenter, the son of Mary, 
"the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, 
and Simon ? and are not His sisters here b Mat. 13.55, 
with us? "And they ''were offended at §'''carpen- 

Him. • cMaUn'si. 

4 '=But Jesus said unto them, 'A prophet is not 



" Matt. viii. 4, Luke v. 14, id., [to the leper cleansed.] 
Matt. ix. 30, id., [to the two blind men restored to 
sight.] Matt. xii. 16, Mark iii. 12, id. [to the unclean 
spirits.] IMatt. xvii. 1, 9, " Jesus taketh Peter, James, 
and John . . and was transfigured before them : and 
charged them, saying. Tell the vision to no man, until 
the Son of man be risen again from the dead." 

Chap. VL — "Luke iv. 16, "Nazareth, where He 
had been brought up." 

' John vi. 41, " The Jews . . murmured at Him, be- 
cause He said, I am the bread which came down from 
heaven. And they said, Is not tliis Jesus, the Son of 
Joseph, whose father and mother we know ?" 

' See Matt. xii. 47, " One said unto Him, Behold, 
Thy mother and Thy brethren stand without, desiring 
to speak with Thee. But He . . stretched forth His 
hand toward His disciples, and said, Behold My mother 
and My brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of 
My Father which is in heaven, the same is My brother, 
and sister, and mother." Gal. i. 19, " James the Lord's 
brother." 

•^ Matt. xi. 6, " Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in Me." 

" John iv. 44, " Jesus himself testified, that a prophet 
hath no honour in his own counti'v." 



The twdve are sent forth. 

A.D.31. without honoiir, but in his own country, 
"——'r-'^ *and among his own kin,* and in his 
own house. 

5 ^ And •'^He could there do no mighty- 
work, 'save that He laid His hands upon 
a few sick folk, and healed them.' 

6 '' And ^ He marvelled because of their 
unbelief. "And *He went round about 
the villages, teaching. 

7 ^ "And 'He called unto Him the twelve, and 
began to send them forth *by two and two;* 
> Milt. 10. 1, and gave them power over unclean spi- 
liuke 9. 1, 2. rits ; 

b Mot. 10.5. 8 '■And commanded them "that they 
« cf^Mit.io. should take nothing for their journey, 

save a staflF only ; no scrip, no bread, no 

' money in their purse : 

9 " But * be shod with sandals ; and not 
put on two coats. 

10 ■* And He said unto them, 'In what 
place soever ye enter into an house, there 
abide till ye depart from that place. 

11 "And "'whosoever shall not receive 
you, 'nor hear you, when ye depart 
thence, "shake off the dust under your 
feet for a testimony against them. * Ve- 
rily I say unto you. It shall be more tole- 



dMat. IS.Sfl, 
"Ho did not 
many mighty 
vorit there 



rOiir Lord's 
iUid circuit 
of Gnlilee.1 



ch Luke 9. 3. 



^;t 



MARK VI. Divers opinions of Christ. 

rable for Sodom ^and Gomorrah in the A.D.31. 
day of judgment, than for that city. v-,-y-^^ 

12'' And they went out, and preached " °'- '"■ 
that men should repent. Luke-g. e. 

13 And they cast out many devils, "and anoint- 
ed with oil 'many that were sick, and healed 

tJiem. i Luke 9. 6. 

14 ''And king Herod heard of Him ; (for His 
Name was spread abroad :) ' and he said, That John 
the Baptist was risen from the dead, and kcf.Mat.i4. 
therefore mighty works do show forth Jf. Luke 9.1. 
themselves in him. iM»tt.i4.a. 

15 ''Others said. That it is Elias. And others 
said. That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 

16 But ^when Herod heard thereof, 
he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: ^■^■^^^ 
he is risen from the dead. 

1 7 m For Herod himself had sent forth and laid 
hold upon John, and bound him in prison for He- 
rodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife : *for he had 
married her.* mMat.i4.s. 

18 "For John had said unto Herod, 'It is not 
lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. » Mat. w. 4. 

19 Therefore Herodias had 'a quarrel 
against him, and would have killed him ; 
but she could not : 

20 For "Herod 'feared ^ John, knowing 



•'' See Gen. xix. 15, &c., " The angels hastened Lot, 
saying, Arise . . lest thou be consumed in the iniquity 
of the city [of Sodom] . . escape to the mountain . . 
And Lot said unto them, 0, not so, my Lord . . this city 
is near to flee unto . . and he said unto him . . Haste 
thee, escape thither ; for I cannot do any thing till thou 
be come thither." xxxii. 24, " Jacob was left alone ; 
and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking 
of the day. And when he saw that he prevailed not 
against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh ; and 
the lioUow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he 
wrestled with him. And he said, Let me go, for the 
day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, ex- 
cept thou bless me . . and he blessed him." Mark ix. 
17, 22, " One of the multitude . . said, Master, I have 
brought unto Thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit 
. . if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us 
. . Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things 
are possible to him that believeth." 

" Isa. lix. 15, " The Lord . . wondered that there 
was no intercessor : therefore His arm brought salva- 
tion." 

'' Luke xiii. 22, " He went through the cities and vil- 
lages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem." 

' Mark iii. 13, " He goeth up into a mountain, and 
calleth unto Him whom He would : And they came unto 
Him. And He ordained twelve, that they should be 
with Him, and that He might send them fordi to 
preach, and to have power to heal sicknesses, and to 
cast out devils." 

* Acts xii. 7, " The angel of the Lord . . in the prison 
. . smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, 
Arise up quickly . . gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
dals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast 
thy garment about thee, and follow me, and he . . fol- 
lowed him." 

' Luke X. 7, [To the seventy :] " In the same house 

remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : 

for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from 

house to house. And into whatsoever city ye enter, 

80 






and they receive you, eat such things as they set before 
you." 

*" Luke X. 10, "Into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets 
of the same, and say. Even the very dust of your city, 
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you : not- 
withstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of 
God is come nigh unto you." 

" Acts xiii. 50, [At Antioch :] The Jews . . raised 
persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled 
them out of their coasts. But they shook off the dust 
of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium." 
xviii. 5, " Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified 
to the Jews t/iat Jesus was Christ. And when they 
opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his 
raiment and said unto them, Your blood be upon your 
own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto 
the Gentiles." 

° James v. 14, " Is any sick among you ? let him call 
for the elders of the church ; and let them pray over 
him, anointing him with oil in the Name of the Lord : 
and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord 
sliall raise him up ; and if he have committed sins, they 
shall be forgiven him." 

p Matt. xvi. 13, with Mark viii. 28, " He asked His 
disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of 
man am ? And they said. Some aajj that Thou art John 
the Baptist ; some, Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one 
of the prophets." 

' Luke iii. 1 9, " Herod the tetrarch, being reproved 
by him [John the Baptist] for Herodias his brother 
PhiHp's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had 
done, added yet this above all, that he shut up John in 
prison." 

*■ Lev. xviii. IG, " Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
ness of thy brother's wife : it is thy brother's naked- 
ness." XX. 21, " If a man shall take liis brother's wfe^ 
it is an unclean thing : he hath uncovered his brother's 
nakedness ; they shall be childless." 

• Matt. xxi. 24, [To the chief priests and elders :] 






John the Baptist is heheaded. 
A.D. 



MARK VI. 



A.D 

pcf.M, 



that he was a just man and an holy, 
* and ^ observed him ; and when he heard 
him, he did many things, and heard him 
gladly.* 

21 And when a convenient day was 
come, that •• Herod ' on his birthday made 
a supper to his lords, high captains, and 
chief estates of Galilee ; 

22 ''And when the daughter of the said Hero- 
dias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod * and 
them that sat with him, the king said unto the 
damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will 
qMntt.14.6. givc lY thce.* 

23 'And he sware unto her, "Whatsoever thou 
shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, *unto the half 
r Matt. 14. 7. of my kingdom.* 

24 And she went forth, and said unto her mo- 
ther, Wliat shall I ask ? And she said, The head 
of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway with haste 

unto the kinsr, and asked, '^sayinsr, I 
ll^'bein^be- -wili that thou give me by and by 
edofhermo- in a charoer the head of John the 

Baptist. 

26 *And the king was * exceeding* sony; yet 
for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat 
tMatt.14.9. with him, he would not reject her. 

27 "And immediately the king sent *an ^execu- 
tioner, and commanded his head to be brought: 
nM.atLi4.io. aud hc Went* and beheaded him in the 

5 Or, one of 

his guard. pnSOU, 

28 "And brought his head in a charger, and 
gave it to the damsel : and the damsel gave it to 
vMatt.u.ii. her mother. 

29 ""And when his disciples heard of it, they 
came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a 

wMat.l4.I2. tomb. 

30 ^And the apostles gathered themselves to- 
gether unto Jesus, and told Him all things, both 
what they had done, *and what they had 
X Luke 9. 10. taught.* 

31 And He said unto them. Come ye yourselves 
apart into a desert place, and rest a while : for 



" Jesus . . said unto them . . The baptism of John, 
whence was it ? from heaven, or of men ? And they 
reasoned with themselves, saying . . if we shall say, 
Of men ; we feai- the people ; for all hold John as a 
prophet." 

' Gen. xl. 20, " It came to pass the third day, wMch 
was Pharaoh's birthday, that he made a feast unto all 
his servants." 

" Esth. V. 3, " Then said the king unto her, "^^Tiat 
wilt thou, queen Esther ? and what is thy request ? it 
shall be even given thee to the half of the kingdom." 
8, id. vii. 2, id. " 

" IVIark iii. 20, " The multitude cometh together again, 
so that they could not so much as eat bread." 

•" "Jesus — shepherd." Matt ix. 36, id. 

* Numb. xi. 11, 13, 22, " Moses said unto the Lord 
. . Wlience should I have flesh to give unto all this peo- 
ple ? for they weep unto me, sa}dng, Give us flesh, that 
we may eat. I am not able to bear all this people 
alone, because it is too heavy for me . . Shall the flocks 
and the herds be slain for them, to suflice them ? or shaU 



Miracle of the loaves and fishes. 
A.D. 32. 



" there were many coming and going, and 

they had no leisure so much as to eat. ' — """^ — 

32 ^And they departed into a desert place by 
ship privately. lukegloli' 

33 And the people saw them depart- cf.joime.l.i! 
ing, ^and many knew Him, and ran ^ afoot thither 
out of all cities, *and outwent them, and came to- 
gether unto Him.* zmmi.m.is. 

34 "And "Jesus, when He came out, saw much 
people, and was moved with compassion toward 
them, * because they were as sheep not having a 
shepherd : * '' and He began to teach them ^Mat. i4.i4. 
many things. bLuies.n. 

35 "And when the day was now far spent. His 
disciples came unto Him, and said. This is a 
desert place, and now the time is far cMnt,i4.i5. 



dMall.14.16, 
Luke 9. 13. 
6 The Ro- 



36 'Send them away, that they may go into the 
country round about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread : * for they have nothing to 
eat.* 

37 *He answered and said unto them. 
Give ye them to eat. And they say unto 
Him, ' " Shall we go and buy two hundred rev",rpe"oI' 
^pennyworth of bread, and give them to ^^"'fp"""}-; 

eat?* lVIatt.18.S8. 

38 He saith unto them. How many loaves have 
ye ? go and see. And when they knew, eMatt.u.n. 
they say, " ^Five, and two fishes. ci"john'6.9." 

39 'And He commanded them to make fcf.Matt.u. 
all sit down by companies upon the *green* Wi^\ l^^" 
grass. cf.joimG.io. 

40 'And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, 
and by fifties. 

41 ^ And when He had taken the five loaves and 
the two fishes. He looked up to heaven, 'and bless- 
ed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to His 
disciples to set before them ; and the two KWMt.u.is. 
fishes divided He among them all. ci\'johu'6.ii! 

42 ""And they did all eat, and were h Mat. 14.20. 

£„ J •' I.uke 9. n. 

filled. John 6.12,13. 

43 ''And they took up twelve baskets full of 
the fragments, *and of the fishes.* 



all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to 
suffice them ?" 2 Kings iv. 42, " A man . . brought 
[Elisha] the man of God bread of the fir.st-fruits, twenty 
loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk there- 
of. And he said, Give unto the people, that they may 
eat. And his servitor said, What, should I set this be- 
fore an hundred men ? He said again. Give the peo^ 
pie, that they may eat : for thus saith the Lord, They 
shall eat, and shall leave thereof. So he set it before 
them, and they did eat, and left thereof according to 
the word of the Lord." 

V 38-44. See Matt. xv. 34-38, with Mark viii. 5-9, 
[miracle of feeding four thousand men, beside women 
and children, with seven loaves, and a few little fishes, 
when there remained seven baskets flill of fragments.] 

' 1 Sam. ix. 13, "The ^eo^Aa will not cat until he 
[Samuel, the seer,] come, because he doth bless the 
sacrifice; and afterwards they eat that be bidden." 
Matt. xx\-i. 26, [At His last supper :] " As they were 
eating, .Jesus took bread, and blessed ?V, and brake it, 
and gave it to the disciples." 
81 



Clirist walhitli on the sea. 



A.D. 



LalM 9. 14. 
k Mal.'u.'j'l. 



44 ' And they that did eat of the loaves 
were about five thousand men. 

45 ""And straightway He constrained 
His disciples to get into the ship, and to 



'w" SO 



to the other side before * ' unto Bcth- 



MARK VII. He reproveth the Pharisees. 

CHAPTER Vn. 

1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for eating with 
unwashen hands. 8 Tliey break tlie commandment of 
God by the traditions of men. 14 Meat defileth not the 



IMnU. 14.!3, 



saida,* while He sent away the people. 
46 ' And when He had sent them away, 
cf.juhne.i5- He departed into a mountain to pray. 
"• 47 'And when even was come, the 

ship was in the midst of the sea, and He alone * on 
the land." 

48 And He saw them toiling in rowing ; for ""the 
wind was contrary unto them : and about the fourth 
watch of tlie night He cometh unto them, walking 
inMi.i.i4.i4, upon the sea, *and "would have passed 
cf. John 6.18. by them. 

49 "But when they saw Him walking upon the 
n Mat. 14.26. sca, tlicy supposcd it had been a spirit, 
cf.joimij.i9. and cried out: 

50 For they all saw Him, and were troubled. 
"And immediately He talked with them, and saith 
oMi.it 14 ST uiito them. Be of good cheer: it is I; 

51 I" And He went up unto them into the ship ; 
and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed 
pM»tt.i4.32. in themselves beyond measure, and won- 
cf. John 6.21. dered. 

52 For Hhey considered not the miracle of the 
loaves: for their 'heart was hardened. 

53 "^And when they had passed over, they 
came into the land of Gennesaret, *and drew to 
qMott.14.34. thc shorc.* 

rMaii. 14.35, 54 'And whcn they were come out of 
!f"thM ""' the ship, straightway ^ they knew Him, 
place." g- 'And ran through that whole re- 

gion round about, and began to carry about in 
beds those that were sick, where they heard He 
was. 

56 And whithersoever He entered, into villages, 
or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the 
streets, 'and besought Him that they might 
''touch if it were but the border of His garment: 
.Matt 14 36 and as many as touched * Him were made 

8 Or, ,7. ^^ljQlg_ 



' See Luke xxiv. 28, " He made as though He would 
have gone farther." 

' Mai-k viii. 17, " Jesus . . saith unto them, Why rea- 
son )'e, because ye have no bread ? perceive ye not yet, 
neither understand ? have ye your heart yet hardened ? 
having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? 
and do ye not remember? When I brake the five 
loaves among tlie five thousand, how many baskets full 
of fragments took ye up ? They say unto Him, Twelve." 

' Mark iii. 2, 5, " They watched Him, whether He 
would heal . . on the Sabbath day ; that they might 
accuse Him . . and . . He . . looked round about on 
them in anger, grieved for the hardness of their hearts." 
xvi. 14, "He appeared unto the eleven as they sat at 
meat, and upbraided them witli their unbelief and hard- 
ness of heart, because they believed not them which had 
seen Him after He was risen." 

■* Matt. ix. 20, Mark v. 27, " Behold, a woman, which 

was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came 

behind Him, and touched the hem of His garment : for 

she said within herself, If I may but touch His garment, 

82 



',■! daiigh- 
deaf and 



A.D. 32. 



the original, 
Theopliy- 
the elbow. 



man. 24 He healeth the Srjrophenician 

ter of an unclean spirit, 31 and one that wa 

stammered in his speech. 

THEN "came together unto Him the 
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, ' f^ 

which came from Jerusalem. oMatt.is.i. 

2 And when they saw some of His disciples eat 
bread with 'defiled, that is to say, with 
unwashen, hands, they found fault. l,f',; "^ 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
except they wash their hands ''oft, eat 
not, holding the tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the mar- 
ket, except they wash, they eat not. And 
many other things there be, which they 3 senuanus 
have received to hold, as the washing of yi„^^^da 
cups, and *pots, brazen vessels, and of iOr,ud,. 

'' tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked Him, 
" Why walk not Thy disciples according to the tra- 
dition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen 
hands? bMait.15.2. 

6 "He answered and said unto them. Well hath 
Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, 
" This people honoureth Me with their lips, ^ j,[„tt ,5 ,^ 
but their heart is far from Me. *• 

Y ^ Howbeit in vain do they worship Me, teaching 
for doctrines the commandments of men. dMatt.16.9. 

8 For laying aside the commandment of God, 
ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of 
pots and cups : and many other such like things 
ye do. 

9 'And He said xmto them, Full well ecf.Matt.i6. 
ye ^reject the commandment of God, that sor,/™- 
ye may keep yoiu- own tradition. '""'■ 

10 'For Moses said, ^Honom- thy father and thy 
mother; and, 'Whoso curseth father or mother, 
let him die the death: f Matt. 15. 4. 

11^ But ye say, If a man shall say to his gMatt. u. 6, 
father or mother. It is*^ Corban, that is '• 



I shall be whole." Acts xix. 11, " God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul : so that from his body 
were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, 
and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits 
went out of them." 

Chap. VH.— - Isa. xxix. 13, " The Lord said . . this 
people draw near Me with their mouth, and with their 
lips do honour Me, but have removed their heart far 
from Me, and their fear toward Me is taught by the 
precept of men." 

' Exod. XX. 12, id. Deut. v. 16, id. 

' Exod. xxi. 17, id. Lev. xx. 9, id.— Prov. xx. 20, 
" Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall 
be put out in obscure darkness." 

* Matt, xxiii. IG, 18, " Wo unto you ye blind guides, 
which say . . Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is 
nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon 
it, he is guilty. Ye fools and blind: for whether is 
greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift '? 
Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by 
it, and by all things thereon." 






Meat dejiletli not the man. 
A.D. 



JklARK VII. 



Jesus healefh one that was deaf. 



to sa3%" a gift, by whatsoever thou might- 
est be profited by me ; ^ he shall he free. 
12 And ye suffer him no more to do 
auglit for liis fatlier or his mother ; 
humo!L"r.'" 13 ''Making the word of God of none 
hcf.Mai.i5. effect through your tradition, which ye 
'■ have delivered: *and many such like 

things do ye.* 

14 If "And when He had called all the people 
unto Him, He said imto them, Hearken unto Me 
sMat. 15.10. "every one of you," and understand : 

15 '' There is nothing from without a man, that 
entering into him can defile him : but the things 
which come out of him, those are they that defile 
b Mat 15.11. the man. 

16 "If any man have ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

17 And when He was entered into the house 
eMat. 15.15, ii'om the people, °§His disciples asked 
§" Peter." jjjj^ concerning the parable. 

18 ''And He saith unto them. Are ye so without 
understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that 
d Mat. 15.16, whatsoever thing from without entereth 
"• into the man, it cannot defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but 
into the belly, and goeth out iato the draught, 
'purging all meats ?' 

20 ° And He said, That which cometh out of the 
eMat. 15.18. man, that defileth the man. 

21 'For "■'from within,* out of the heart of 
men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
f Mat. 15. 19. murders, 

igt. covet- 22 'Thefts, * ' covetousness, wicked- 

mISSs- ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye,* 
"■ blasphemy, * pride, foolishness :* 

23 ^AU these e\il things come from within, and 
gMat. 15.20. defile the man. 

24 ^^And from thence He arose, and went 
into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, *and entered 
into an house, and would have no man know it : 
a Mat. 15.21. but He could not be hid.* 



' Matt. xi. 15, id., [of Elias, i. e. Jolin the Baptist.] 
^ Gen. vi. 5, and viii. 21, [Of man, before the flood :] 
" God saw that . . every imagination of the thovights of 
his heart ivas only evil continually." [After the flood :] 
" The imagination of man's heart is e\'il from his youth." 
" Matt. ix. 32, [He healeth a dumb man possessed 
with a devil.] Luke xi. 14, id. 

* Mark viii. 23, " He took the blind man by the hand, 
and led liim out of the town ; and when He had spit on 
his eyes, and put His hands upon him, He asked if he 
saw aught. And he looked up, and said, I see men as 
trees, walking. After that He put His hands again 
upon his eyes, and made him look up : and he was re- 
stored, and saw every man clearly." John ix. 6, " He 
spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and 
He anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 
and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, 
(which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way 
therefore, and washed, and came seeing." 

* Mark vi. 41, " He looked up to heaven, and blessed 
. . the loaves." John xi. 41, [At the grave of Lazarus :] 
" Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, Father, I thank Thee 
that Thou hast heard Me." xvii. 1, " Jesus . . hfted up 
His eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come." 



25 For * a certain woman. 



young 



A.D.32. 



daughter had an unclean spirit, 'heard ^"^ ^ 
of Him,* 'and came and fell at His t Mat 1522 
feet: Mat. 15.25. 

26 The woman was a 'Greek, a ^ Syrophenician 
by nation; and she besought Him that \OT,Gmtac. 
° He would cast forth the devil out of her L'ln!'?°" 

„ Malt. 15. 22. 

27 ""But Jesus said unto her, *Let the children 
first be filled :* for it is not meet to take the chil- 
dren's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. dMat.i6.26. 

28 ^ And she answered and said unto Him, Yes, 
Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat ecf.Mat.i6. 
of the children's crumbs. "• 

29 'And He said unto her. For this saying go 
thy way; the devil is gone out of thy fcf.Mat.15. 
daughter. ^^• 

30 And when she was come to her house, she 
found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid 
upon the bed. 

. 31 ^"And again, departing from the coasts of 
Tyre and Sidon, He came imto the sea of Gali- 
lee, 'through the midst of the coasts of Decapo- 

lis.* a Mat. 15.29. 

32 And they "bring unto Him one that was deaf, 
and had an impediment in liis speech ; and they 
beseech Him to put His hand upon him. 

33 And He took him aside from the multitude, 
and put His fingers into his ears, and 'He spit, and 
touched his tongue ; 

34 And 'looldng up to heaven, *He sighed, and 
saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. 

35 And straightway 'his ears were opened, and 
the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake 
plain. 

36 And '"He charged them that they should tell 
no man : but the more He charged them, so much 
the more a great deal they published it ; 

3Y And were beyond measure astonished, say- 
ing. He hath done all things well : He maketh both 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 



* John xi. 33, 38, " When Jesus . . saw her [Maiy, 
the sister of Lazarus,] weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which came with her. He groaned in the spirit, 
and was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid liim ? 
They said unto Him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. 
Then said tlie Jews, Behold how He loved him ! . . 
Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself cometh to 
the grave." 

' Isa. XXXV. 4, " Behold your God will come . . Then 
the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of 
the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame rnan 
leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing : for 
in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams 
in the desert." Matt. xi. 2, " AVhen John had heard 
in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his 
disciples, and said unto Him, Art thou He that should 
come, or do we look for another ? Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Go and show John again those things 
which ye do hear and see : The bhnd receive their 
sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them." 

" " He — man." Mark v. 43, id., [on raising Jaii-us' 
daughter from death.] 



The people miramloudy fed. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 Chrht feedelh the people miraculously: 10 refuseth to 
give a sUjn to the Pharisees : 14 admonisheth fits disci- 
jjlcs to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the 
leaven of Iferoa: 22 giveth a blind man his sight : 27 ae- 
Icnowledgeth that He is the Christ, who should suffer and 
rise again : 34 and exhorteth to patience in persecution 
for the profession of the gospel. 

A.D.32. 



IN those days tlie multitude being very 
great, and having nothing to eat 



unto Hit 



Je 
and saith unto 



sus, called His disciph 
i>M«i'. 16.39. them, 

2 "I have compassion on the multitude, because 
they have now been with Me three days, and have 
nothing to eat : 

3 "And if I send them away fasting "to their 
own houses,* they will faint by the way : *for divers 
of them came from far.* 

4 ""And His disciples answered Him, From 
whence can a man satisfy these men with bread 
bMni. 15.33. here in the wilderness ? 

5 " And " He asked them. How many loaves have 
c Mat. 15.34. ye ? And they said. Seven. 

6 ^ And He commanded the people to sit down 
on the ground : and He took the seven loaves, and 
gave thanks, and brake, and gave to His disciples 
dMM.i5.s5, to set before </iem ; and they did set i/iem 
'*• before the people. 

7 " And they had a few small fishes : and ' He 
eMat. 15,34, blesscd, and commanded to set them also 
^*- before them. 

8 'So they did eat, and were filled : and they 
took up of the broken meat that was left seven 

baskets. 

9 ^ And they that had eaten were about 
la""w ' *"' ^^^^ thousand : ^ ^ and He sent them away. 
™rt^'-i;ii- 10 ^''And straightway He entered 

§ "foalu^of ''"^^ ^ ^ P *'"'i*'h His disciples,* and came 
Magdafaf"" into thc ^ parts of Dalmanutha. 

11 "And 'the Pharisees came forth, and began 
i.of.Mat.16. to question with Him, seeking of Him a 
'• sign from heaven, tempting Him. 



f Mai. 15.37. 
g Mai. 15.38; 



MARK VIII. Christ admonisheth His disciples. 

12 And He sighed deeply in His spirit, A.D S2. 
and saith. Why doth this generation seek ' '' 
after a sign ? verily I say unto you. There shall no 
sign be given unto this generation. 

13 ''And He left them, and 'entering into the 
ship again* departed to the other side. bMait.i6.4. 

14 •|[°Now the disciples had forgotten to take 
bread, * neither had they in the ship with them 
more than one loaf.* aMait.ie.s. 

15 *And He charged them, saying. Take heed, 
''beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, * and o/" the 
leaven of Herod.* bMatt.ie.e. 

16 "And they reasoned among themselves, say- 
ing, It is because we have no bread. cMatt.i6.7. 

17 ""And when Jesus knew it, He saith unto 
them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread ? 
' perceive ye not * yet, neither understand ? ^ mm. i6. s, 
have ye your heart yet hardened ? * '• 

1 8 Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, 
hear ye not ? *and do ye not remember ? eMait.i6.9. 

19 'When^I brake the five loaves among five 
thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took 
ye up ? * They say unto Him, Twelve.* 

20 'And ^when the seven among four thousand, 
how many baskets full of fragments took ye up ? 
*And they said. Seven.* fMat.ie.io. 

21 And He said imto them, ^How is it that ^ye 
do not understand ? gMatt.ie.n. 

22 *|[And He cometh to Bethsaida; and they 
bring a bhnd man vmto Him, and besought Him to 
touch him. 

23 And He took the blind man by the hand, 
and led him out of the town ; and when ' He had 
spit on his eyes, and put His hands upon him, He 
asked him if he saAv aught. 

24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as 
trees, walking. 

25 After that He put His hands again upon his 
eyes, and made him look up : and he *-^as restored, 
and saw every man clearly. 

2 6 And He sent him away to his house, saying, Nei- 
ther go into the town, *nor tell it to any in the to\\Ti. 



Chap. VIII.— « See Mark vi. 38-44, [miracle of the 
five loaves, and two fishes, with which about five thou- 
sand men were filled, and there were taken up twelve 
baskets full of the fragments.] 

' Mark vi. 41, " When He had taken the five loaves, 
and the two fishes, He . . blessed . . them :" with Matt. 
xiv. 19. 

" Matt. xii. 38, " Certain of the scribes and of the 
Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a 
sign from Thee. But He answered and said unto them, 
An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; 
and there shall no sign be given to it, bvit the sign of 
the prophet Jonas: for as Jonas was three days and 
three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of 
man be three days and three nights in the heart of the 
earth." John vi. 30, " They said . . unto Him, What 
sign showest Thou then, that we may see, and believe 
Thee? what do.st Thou work? Our fathers did eat 
manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them 
bread from heaven to eat. Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that 
bread from heaven ; but My Father giveth you the true 
bread from heaven. For the bread of God is He which 
84 



cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world." 

■* Luke xii. 1, " Beware ye of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees, which is hypocrisy." 

'Mark vi. 51, "He went up unto them [His dis- 
ciples] into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they 
were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and 
wondered. 52, For they considered not the miracle of 
the loaves : for their lieai-t was hardened." 

■^ Matt. xiv. 20, " twelve baskets full." Mark vi. 43, id. 
Luke ix. 17, id. John vi. 1,3, id. 

" Matt. XV. 37, " seven baskets full." Verse 8. 

* Mark vi. 52, on ' above. Verse 17. 

* Mark vil. 32,35," They bring unto Him one that was 
deaf, and had an impediment in his speech . . and He . . 
put His fingers into his ears, and He spit, and touched his 
tongue . . and straightway his ears were opened, and the 
string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain." 

*Matt. viii. 4, [To the leper cleansed :] "Jesus saith 
unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, show 
thyself to the priest." Mark v. 43, [On raising jairus' 
daughter to hfe :] " He charged them straitly that no 
man should know it." 



The duty of sclf-denicd. 
A.D.32. 



27 ^"And Jesus went out, and His 
into the toAvns of Cesarea Phi- 
lip pi: and * by the way* He asked His disciples, 
a&tot 10 13 saying unto them, Whom do men say that 
Luke 9. 18.- lam? 

28 ''And they answered, 'John the Baptist: 
b Mat. 16.14. but some say, Elias; and others, One of 
Luke 9. 19. tjjg prophets. 

29 'And He saith unto them. But whom say ye 
cMott.i6.i5, that I am? And Peter answereth and 
Luke 9. 20. saith unto Him, "'Thou art the Christ. 
dMat 16 20 30 ""And He charged them that they 
Luke's, di.' should tell no man of Him. 

31 And He began to ""teach them, that the 
Son of man must suffer many things, 'and be re- 
jected of the elders, and "o/ the chief priests, and 
e Mat. 16.21. scHbes, and be killed, and after three days 

Luke 9. 22. . '. •' 

fLuk6 9. 22. nse agam. 

3 2 And He spake that saying openly. « And Peter 
gMat. 16.22. took Him, and began to rebuke Him. 

33 "^ But when He had turned about * and looked 
on His disciples,* He rebuked Peter, saying, Get 
thee behind Me, Satan : for thou savourest not the 
things that be of God, but the things that be of 
h Mat. 16.23. men. 

34 ^ And when He had called the people unto 
Him with His disciples also, "He said unto them, 
«Mat. 16.24. "Whosoever will come after Me, let him 
sSds'" '^' deny himself, and take up his cross, ^ and 
"■""'^•" follow me. 

35 *For ^whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it; but whosoever shall lose his hfe for My 
b Mat. 16.25, sake *and the gospel's,* the same shall 

Luke 9. 24. * SaVB it. 

36 Tor what shall it profit a man, if he shall 
<!Matti6 26 g^ii^ t^6 whole world, and lose his own 

Luke 9. 25. soul 9 



MARK IX. Jesus is transfigured. 

the Son of man be ashamed, when He A.D.32. 
cometh in the glory of His Father with "-''~^ — 
the holy angels. 

CHAPTER IX. 

2 Jesus is transfigured. \l He instructeth His disciples 
concerning the coining of Elias: 14 casteth forth a dumb 
and deaf spirit : 30 forctelleth His death and resurrec- 
tion : 33 exhorteth His disciples to humility : 38 bidding 
them not to prohibit such as be not against them, nor to 
give offence to any of the faithful. 



31 

d Mat. 16. 



'Or what shall a man give in exchange for 
i. his soul ? 

"Whosoever therefore 'shall be ashamed of 
5. Me and of My words *in this adulterous 



in rii! 



' Matt. xiv. 1, " Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame 
of Jesus, and said unto his servants, This is John the 
Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore 
mighty works do show forth themselves in him." 

*" John vi. 68, " Simon Peter answered him, Lord, 
. . we believe and are sure that Thou art that Christ, 
the Son of the living God." xi. 24, 27, "Martha . . 
saith unto Him . . I believe that Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of God, which should come into the world." 

" Matt. xvii. 22, 23, id. [said to the disciples again, 
shortly after He was transfigured.] 

'" " Whosoever— save it." Matt. x. 38, " He that 
taketh not his cross, and followeth after Me, is not 
worthy of Me, [Luke xiv. 27,] cannot be My disciple. 
He that findeth his hfe shall lose it : and he that loseth 
his hfe for My sake shall find it." 

p John xii. 25, " He that loveth his life shall lose it ; 
and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it 
unto life eternal." 

« Matt. X. 33, " Whosoever shall deny Me before 
men, him will I also deny before My Father, which is 
in heaven." Luke xii. 9, " He that denieth Me before 
men shall be denied before the angels of God." 



AND " He said unto them. Verily I say 
unto you, That there be some of them 
that stand here, which shall not taste of 
death, till they have seen ''the ^kingdom ^'i^uMlg. 
of God come with power. dooioiGod.- 

2 *[[ "And after six days Jesus taketh with Him 
Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth aMati.n.i. 
them up into an high mountain apart by ^^Ja*; 'to • 
themselves : '' and He was transfigured ESi" n , 
before .them. _ _ cf.Luke9.29. 

3 ''And His raiment became shining, exceeding 
'white *as snow; so as no fuller on earth can 
white them.* 

4 "And there appeared unto them Elias with 
Moses : and they were talking with Je- ^Matt n 3. 

SUS. Luke 9. 30. 

5 *And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Mas- 
ter, it is good for us to be here : and let us make 
three tabernacles ; one for Thee, and one ^Matt n 4 
for Moses, and one for Elias. ^'""= '■ ='• 

6 " For he wist not what to say ; *for they were 
sore afraid.* e Luke 9.33. 

7 'And there was a cloud that overshadowed 
them: andavoicecameoutofthecloud,say- fMatt n 5. 
ing. This is My beloved Son: hear Him. i-"''"^-^^.^'- 

8 i^And * suddenly,* when they had looked romid 
about, ''they saw no man any more, save KMatt.n.8. 
Jesus only with themselves. ci.Luke 9.36. 

9 'And as they came down from the mountain. 
He charged them that they should tell no man 
what things they had seen, till the Son of man 



and sinful generation ; * of him also shall were risen from the dead. 



' See Rom. i. 16, "I am not ashamed of the gospel 
of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth." 2 Tim. i. 8, 11, "Be not 
thou . . ashamed of the testimony of our Lord . . I also 
suffer . . nevertheless I am not ashamed : for I know 
whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is 
able to keep that which I have committed unto Him 
against that day." ii. 1 2, " If we deny liim, He also 
will deny us. If we believe not, yet He abideth faith- 
ful : He cannot deny Himself" 

Chap. IX. — ■• Matt. xxiv. 30, [Of His coming to 
judgment :] " All the tribes of the earth . . shall see 
the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with 
power and great glory." xxv. 31, " The Son of man 
shall come in His glory." Luke xxii. 18, [At His 
last supper :] " I say unto you, I will not drink of 
the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall 
come." 

' Dan. vii. 9, " — the Ancient of days . . whose 
garment was white as snow." Matt, xxviii. 2, [At the 
sepulchre :] " — the angel of the Lord . . his coun- 
tenance was hke lightning, and liis raiment white as 
snow." 

85 



The coming of Elian. 



MAKK IX. 



A dumh spirit cast out. 



A.D.32. 10 And they kept that saying with 
" — ■ — themselves, questioning one with another 
what the rising from the dead should mean. 

11 ^"And they asked Him, saying. Why say 
BM»ti.i-.ui. tiie scribes "that Elias must first come? 

12 ""And He answered and told them, Elias 
verily cometh first, and restoreth all things ; " and 
''how it is written of the Son of man, that He 
hMattnii. must suffer *many things, and 'be set 
«*'•«■"■"'• at naught.* 

13 ° But I say unto you. That -^ Elias is indeed 
come, and they have done unto him whatsoever 
they listed, as it is written of him. 

14 ^ " And when He came to His disciples. He 
«M«t.n.i4. saw a great multitude about them, *and 
Luiie i). 37. ^ijg scribes questioning with them.* 

15 And straightway all the people, when they 
beheld Him, were greatly amazed, and running to 
Him saluted Him. 

\or,a,mna 1^ And He asked the scribes, What 
t/mmiviJ question ye ' with them ? 

17 ""And one of the multitude answered and 
bcf.MBtt.n. said. Master, I have brought unto Thee 
cf.'Luiws.as. my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 

18 "And wheresoever he taketh him, he 'teareth 
him : and he foameth, * and gnasheth Avith his teeth, 
cLi.ite9.s9. and pineth away:* ''and I spake to Thy 
«>•»'• disciples that they should cast mm out ; 
Luke 9. 40. and they could not. 

19 "He answereth him, and saith, faithless 
generation, how long shall I be with you? how 
eMait n n long shall I suffer you ? bring him unto 

Luke 9. 4.. Me_ 

20 And they brought him unto Him : and when 



' Mai. iv. 5, " Behold, I will send you Elijah the 
prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful 
day of the Lokd." 

•' Psa. xxii. 6, 16, "I am a worm, and no man ; a 
reproach of men, and despised of the people. All they 
that see Me, laugh Mo to scorn : they shoot out the lip, 
they shake the head, saijing, He trusted on the Lord 
that He would deliver Him : let Him deliver Him, 
seeing He delighteth in Him . . The assembly of the 
weked have enclosed Me : they pierced My hands and 
My feet." Isa. Uii. 2, &c., " He hath no form nor come- 
liness ; and when we shall see Him, there is no beauty 
that we should desire Him. He is despised and rejected 
of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: 
and we hid as it were ow faces from Him ; He was 
despised, and we esteemed Him not. Surely He hath 
borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows . . He was 
oppressed, and He was afflicted . . He is brought as a 
lamb to the slaughter . . Ho made His gi-ave with the 
wicked." Dan. ix. 26, " Afler threescore and two weeks 
shall Messiah be cut off, but not for Himself." 

" Luke xxiii. 11, " Herod with his men of war set 
Him at naught, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him 
in a gorgeous robe." Phil. ii. 5, 7, " Christ Jesus . . 
made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the 
form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : 
and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled 
Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross." 

•^Matt. xi._14, [Of John the Baptist:] "If ye will 
receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come." Luke 
i. 13, 17, " The angel said unto him, [Zacharias,] He 



he saw Him, straightway *^the spirit tare A.D.32. 
him ; and he fell on the ground, * and wal- ^-^v-^ 
lowed foaming." ' L"''* »• 4s. 

21 And He asked his father, How long is it ago 
since this came unto him? And he said. Of a 
child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, 
and into the waters, to destroy him : but if Thou 
canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and 
help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, *If thou canst believe, 
all things are possible to him that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father of the child cried 
out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help 
Thou mine unbelief. 

25 When Jesus saw that the people came run- 
ning together, ^ He rebuked the foul spirit, saying 
unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge 
thee, come out of him, *and enter no eMat.n.i8. 
more into him.* ^'^' '■ ^*' 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and 
'' came out of him : * and he was as one dead ; inso- 
much that many said. He is dead.* hMat.n.is. 

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted 
him up ; and he arose. 

28 And when He was come into the house, 
' His disciples asked Him privately. Why could not 
we cast him out ? iMat.n.19. 

29 ''And He said unto them, This kind can 
come forth by nothing, but by prayer iiMat.n.20, 
and fasting. ^'• 

30 ^And they departed thence, "and passed 
through Galilee ; * and He would not that a_cf.Mat.iT. 
any man should know «■<.* cf.'johm.i. 



shall go before Him [the Lord Jesus] in the spirit 
and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers 
to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of 
the just; to make ready a people prepared for the 
Lord." 

" Mark i. 26, " When the unclean spirit had torn him 
[the man possessed,] and cried with a loud voice, he 
came out of him." 

* Matt. xvii. 20, [On the same subject :] " If ye have 
faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this 
mountain. Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall 
remove: and nothing shall be impossible unto you." 
Mark xi. 22, " Jesus . . saith unto them, [His disciples,] 
Have faith in God. For verily I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall say unto this moitntain, Be thou re- 
moved, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not 
doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things 
which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have what- 
soever he saith." Luke xvii. 5, " The apostles said unto 
the Lord, Increase our faith. And the Lord said, If ye 
had faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye might say unto 
this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and 
be thou planted in the sea ; and it should obey you." 
John xi. 39, [At the grave of Lazarus :] " Take ye away 
the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
saith unto Him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he 
hath been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her. Said 
I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou 
shouldest see the glory of God ? . Then they took away 
the stone . . and Jesus . . cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 
come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound 
hand and foot with grave-clothes." 



Jesus enjoineth humility. 

A.D.32. 31 For He taught His disciples, and 
^-^^^ — '' said unto them, The Son of man is deh- 
vered into the hands of men, and tliey shall kill 
bM.it.n.M. Him; 'and * after that He is killed,* He 
cMiit.n'.M; shall rise tiie tliird day. 

32 "^ But they understood not that saying, and 
d Luke 9. 45. were afraid to ask Him. 

33 ^And He came to Capern^m: and being 
[See Die iQ the housc He asked them, What was 
no'e^Mlk it that 'ye disputed among yourselves by 
''■ '•] the way ? 

34 But they held their peace: for by the way 
they had " disputed among themselves, who should 
a Luie 9. 46. Jg the greatest. 

^ 35 And He sat down, and called the twelve, 
and saith unto them, *If any man desire to be 
first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of 
all. 

36 ''And 'He took a child, and set him Mn the 
b Luke 9. 4T midst of them : and * when He had taken 
I" by Him.'! j^.^ .^ jj.^ arms,* He said unto them, 

37 "Whosoever shall receive one of such chil- 
dren in My name, receiveth Me : and " whosoever 
shall receive Me, receiveth not Me, but Him that 

c Luke 9. 48. SBnt Me. 

38 ^"And "John answered Him, saying. Mas- 
ter, we saw one casting out devils in Thy Name, 
* and he followeth not us : * and we forbad him, 
a Luke 9. 49. bccause he followeth not us. 

39 ''But Jesus said. Forbid him not : * for "there 
b Luke 9. 50. is no man which shall do a miracle in 



* Luke xxii. 24, [At His last supper with the twelve :] 
" There was . . a strife among them, which of them 
should be accounted the greatest. And He said unto 
them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them ; and they that exercise authority upon them are 
called benefactors. But ye shall not he so : but he that 
is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he 
that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is greater, 
he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that 
sitteth at meat ? but I am among you as he that serveth." 

* Matt. XX. 26, with Mark x. 43, " Whosoever will be 
great among you, let him be your minister ; and whoso- 
ever will be cliief among you, let him be your servant : 
even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give His hfe a ransom for many." 

' Matt, xviii. 2, see the marginal note on Matt, xviii. 1. 
Mark x. 16, " He took them [the Uttle cliildren] up in 
His arms, put His hands upon them, and blessed them." 

"' Matt. X. 40, " He that receiveth you receiveth Me, 
and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent 
Me." Luke Lx. 48, id. 

" Numb. xi. 25, " The Lord . . took of the spirit that 
was upon him, [Moses,] and gave it unto the seventy 
elders : and . . when the spirit rested upon them, they 
prophesied . . But there remained two of the men in the 
camp . . and the spirit rested upon them ; and they icere 
of them that were written, but went not out unto the 
tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp. And 
there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad 
and Medad do prophesy in the camp. And Joshua the 
son of Nun . . said, My lord Moses, forbid them. And 
Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake ? would 
God that all the Lorp's people were ])rophets, and that 
the Lord would put Plis spirit upon them !" 

" 1 Cor. xii. 3, " I give you to understand, that no 



MARK IX. Offending memhers to he cut off. 

My Name, that can lightly speak evil of A. D. 32. 
Me.' ^~ 

40 "For ''he that is not against us is on our 

part. c Luke 9. 50. 

41 For 'whosoever shall give you a cup of water 
to drink in My Name, because ye belong to Christ, 
vei'ily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 

42 And ''whosoever shall offend one of these 
little ones that believe in Me, it is better for him 
that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and 
he were cast into the sea. 

43 And 'if thy hand 'offend thee, cut it off: it 
is better for thee to enter into life maimed, i or, cavj,c 
than having two hands to go into hell, into '/"J": ,°{"a 
the fire that never shall be quenched : Bover.45,47. 

44 'Where their worm dieth not, and the fii'e is 
not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is 
better for thee to enter halt into life, than having 
two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never 
shall be quenched : 

46 'Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is 
not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye ^ offend thee, pluck it out : 
it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of 
God with one eye, than having two eyes 2^or, «.«»£ 
to be cast into hell fire : /e"d." 

48 ' Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is 
not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and 
"every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 



man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus ac- 
cursed : and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, 
but by the Holy Ghost." 

^ See Matt. xii. 30, " He that is not with Me is against 
Me, and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth 
abroad." 

' Matt. X. 42, " Whosoever shall give to drink unto one 
of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name 
of a disciple, verily," &c. 

"■ Matt, xviii. 6, id. — Luke xvii. 1, "Then said He 
unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will 
come : but wo unto him, through whom they come ! It 
were better for him that a millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should 
offend one of these little ones." 

• 43, 45, 47, Matt, xviii. 8, 9, id. 43, 47, Matt. v. 29, 
30, id.— Deut. xiii. 6, " If thy brother, the sou of thy 
mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy 
bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soid, entice 
thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, 
which thou hast not known, thou nor thy fathers . . thou 
shalt not consent unto him, nor heaiken unto him ; nei- 
ther shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, 
neither shalt thou conceal him : but thou shalt surely 
kill him . . because he hath sought to thrust thee away 
from the Lord thy God." 

' Isa. Ixvi. 23, " From one new moon to another, and 
from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to 
worship before Me, saith the Lord. And they shall 
go forth, and look upon the carcasses of the men that 
have transgressed against Me : for their worm shall not 
die, neither shall their fire be quenched ; and they shall 
be an abhorring unto all flesh." 

" Lev. ii. 13, "Every oblation of thy meat-offering 
shalt thou season wth salt ; neither shalt thou suffer the 
87 



Chrint teacheth of divorcement, 
A.D.32. 



MARK X. 



50 'Salt is good : but if the salt have 
^"''>'^~' lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season 
it ? " Have salt in yourselves, and ' have peace one 
with another. 

CHAPTER X. 

2 Christ dUputeth mth the Pharisees touching divorcement : 
13 blessclk tlie children that are brought unto Him : 17 re- 
solveth a rich man liow he may inherit life everlasting : 
23 lellcth His disciples of the danger of riches : 28 pro- 
miseth rewards to them that forsake any thing for the 
gospel: 3'2foretelleth His death and resurrection: 35 bid- 
detn the two ambitious suitors to think rather of suffering 
with Him : 46 and restoreth to Bartimeus his sight. 

A.D.33. AND "He arose from Hhence, and 
»Mnit.i9.i, J\_ "cometh into the coasts of Judea 
^•G.lileo." by the farther side of Jordan: and the 
people resort unto Him again; *and, as He was 
wont, He taught them again.* 

2 ^ " And the Pharisees came to Him, and asked 
Him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? 
a Matt. 19.3. tempting Him. 

.3 And He answered and said unto them. What 
did Moses command you? 

4 And they said, 'Moses suffered to write a bill 
of divorcement, and to put her away. 

5 ""And Jesus answered and said unto them, 
" For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this 
bM«u.i9.4. precept.* 



salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy 
meat-offering : with all thine offerings thou shalt offer 
salt." Ezek. xliii. 24, " The priests shall cast salt upon 
them." 

" Matt. V. 13, "Te are the salt of the earth: [Luke 
xiv. 34, Salt is good :] but if the salt have lost his savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for 
nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men." 

'" Eph. iv. 29, " Let no corrupt communication pro- 
ceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the 
use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the 
hearers." Col. iv. 6, " Let your speech be alway with 
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye 
ought to answer every man." 

' Rom. xii. 18, " If it be possible, as much as lieth in 
you, live peaceably with all men." xiv. 1 7, " The king- 
dom of God is . . righteousness, and peace, and joy in 
the Holy Ghost. For he that in these things serveth 
Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. Let 
us therefore follow after the things wliich make for 
peace." 2 Cor. xiii. 11, " Live in peace ; and the God 
of love and peace shall be with you." Heb. xii. 14, 
" Follow peace with all men." 

Chap. X. — " John x. 34, 40, " Jesus went away again 
beyond Jordan into the place where John at first bap- 
tized ; and there He abode. And many resorted unto 
Him . . and . . believed on Him there." xi. 7, " Then 
. . saith He to His disciples. Let us go into Judea again," 
[to raise Lazarus from the grave.] 

' Deut._xxiv. 1, " When a man hath taken a wife, 
and married her, and it come to pass that she find no 
favour in his eyes, because he hath found some unclean- 
ness in her : then let him write her a bill of divorce- 
ment, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his 
house. And when she is departed out of his house, she 
may go and be another man's icife." Matt. v. 31, "It 
hath been said. Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32, but I 



and hlesseih Utile children. 
A.D.33. 



6 But ^ from the beginning of the crea- 
tion ' God made them male and female. ^-^^ — 

7 ' '' For this cause shall a man leave his i> Matt. 19.4. 
father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; cmm. 19.6. 

8 ^ And they twain shall be one flesh : so then 
they are no more twain, but one flesh. dMat.19.5,6. 

9 ""What therefore God hath joined together, 
let not man pvrt asunder. 

1 And in the house His disciples asked no-12. The 
Him again of the same matter. so put the 

1 1 And He saith tmto them, ' Whoso- fen to'jesu's, 
ever shall put away his wife, and mar- enme reply! 
ry another, committeth adultery against a.]"' ' '' '' 
her. 

12 And if a woman shall put away her hus- 
band, and be married to another, she committeth 
adultery. 

13 •If" And they brought young children to 
Him, that He should touch them:* and „Mat.)9.i3, 
His disciples rebuked those that brought l^y'/'""^ 

them. tukel8.I5. 

14 But when Jesus saw it. He was much dis- 
pleased, and * said unto them, Suflfer the little chil- 
dren to come unto Me, and forbid them bM«t 1914 
not : for ^of such is the kingdom of God. '''""' '^- "• 

15 ° Verily I say unto you, ^Whosoever shall 
not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he 
shall not enter therein. cLuUeis.n. 



say unto you. That whosoever shall put away his wfe, 
saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to com- 
mit adultery ; and whosoever shall marry her that is 
divorced committeth adultery." xix. 7, " Tliey [the 
Pharisees, on the same occasion as in the text,] say 
unto Him, Why did Moses then command to give a 
writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? He saith 
unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts 
suffered you to put away your wives : but from the be- 
ginning it was not so. And I say unto you. Whoso- 
ever," &c., [same as verse 32 above.] 

' Gen. i. 27, " God created man in His otcn image, 
in the image of God created He him ; [v. 2,] male and 
female created He them." 

" Eph. V. 31, id., [quoted to show, that] "men ought 
to Icfve their wives as their own bodies . . even as the 
Lord the church : for we are members of His body, of 
His flesh, and of His bones." — Gen. ii. 22, [Institution 
of marriage :] " The rib, which the Lord God had 
taken from man, made He a woman, and brought her 
unto the man. And Adam said. This is now bone of 
my bones, and flesh of my flesh . . therefore shall a 
man leave his father," &c. 1 Cor. vi. 16, " Know ye 
not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body ? for 
two, saith He, shall be one flesh. But he that is joined 
unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication . . he that 
committeth fornication sinneth against his own body." 

' Matt. V. 32, on ' above. Luke xvi. 18, id. — Rom. 
vii. 3, " If, while her husband liveth, she be married to 
another man, she shall be called an adulteress." 1 Cor. 
vii. 1 0, " Unto the married I command, yet not I, but 
the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband : 
but and if she depart, let her remain unmarried." 

■'' 1 Cor. xiv. 20, " Brethren, be not children in un- 
derstanding : howbeit in malice be ye children, but in 
understanding be men." 1 Peter ii. 2, " As newborn 
babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may 
grow thereby." 

* Matt, xviii. 1, " At the same time came the disci- 



Christ showeth the danger of riches. 

A.D. 33. 16 And He took them up in His arms, 
^-"'V'-' "* put His hands upon them, * and blessed 
d Mot. 19.16. them.* 

IV ^And when He •was gone forth into the 
way, "there came ^one "running, and kneeled to 
.Mat. 19.16. Him,* and asked Him, Good Master, what 
l"!'ac«ilin shall I do that I may inherit eternal 

ruler." JJfg , 

18 * And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou 
b Mat 19 17 Me good? there is none good but one, 
Luk»is.i9.- that is, God. 

19 Thou knowest the commandments, °*Do not 
commit adultery. Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not 
c Mat. 19.18, bear false witness, * Defraud not,* Honour 
Liie 18. 20. thy father and mother. 
dMat. 19.20, 20 ''And ^he answered and said unto 
maiK"^'"""^ Him, Master, all these have I observed 
Luk; 18. 21. from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and 
"said unto him. One thing thou lackest: go thy 
way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the 
ecf.Mat.i9. poor, aud thou shalt have 'treasure in 
cf.' Luke 18. heaven: and come, *take up the cross,* 
'*• and follow Me. 

22 And he was sad at that saying, and %ent 
f Mat 19 22 away grieved : for he had great posses- 
Lukei8;.i3: sions. 

23 ^ And Jesus looked round about, and 
•saith imto His disciples, How hardly shall they 
a Mat 19 23 that havo riches enter into the kingdom 

Luke 18. 24. ^f Q^^ , 

24 And the disciples were astonished at His 
words. But Jesus answereth aaain, and saith unto 



MARK X. Reioard of those who suffer for the gospd. 

them. Children, how hard is it for them A. D. 33. 

* that trust in liches to enter into the king- ^-^ 

dom of God ! 

25 ''It is easier for a camel to go through the 
e)^e of a needle, than for a rich man to i, Mat. 19.24. 
enter into the kingdom of God. '-"''" '''"• 

26 "And they were astonished out of measure, 

* saying among themselves. Who then can « ^ Mutt. 19. 
be saved ? <> i-''- '8- 26. 

27 "And Jesus looking upon them saith, With 
men it is impossible, * but not with God :* ^ Mat. 19.26. 
for ' with God all things are possible. "'• ''''• '*'''• 

28 ^ 'Then Peter began to say unto Him, 
Lo, we have left all, and have followed „Mat 19 2t 
Thee. ^■''" ''• '''• 

29 ''And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say 
unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, 
or children, or lands, for My sake, and b Mat. 19.2s, 

the gospel's, Luke 18. 29. 

30 "But he shall "receive an hundredfold now 
in this time, * houses, and brethren, and sisters, 
and mothers, and children, and lands, c Mat. 19. 29, 
with persecutions;* and in the world to Zsumr-" 
come eternal life. Luke is. 30. 

31 *But "many that are first shall be last; and 
the last first. a Mat. 19.30. 

32 ^"And they were in the way going up to 
Jerusalem ; * and Jesus went before them : and 
they were amazed; and as they followed, they 
were afraid.* ''And He took again the a Mm. 20.11. 
twelve, and began to "tell them *what i'^^'"' -"•"• 
things should happen unto Him,* ''"'"' '*• ^'• 



pies unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven ? And Jesus . . said, Verily I say unto 
you, Except ye be converted, and become as little chil- 
dren, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven." 

'' " Do not — mother." Exod. xx. 12-16, id., omitting 
" Defraud not." — Rom. xiii. 8, " Owe no man any 
thing, but to love one another : for he that loveth an- 
other hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not 
commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
steal, Thou shalt not bear false mtness. Thou shalt not 
covet ; and if there he any other commandment, it is 
briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself." 

' Matt. vi. 19, "Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves break through and steal : hut lay up for 
yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor 
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal : for where your treasure is, there 
•\vill your heart be also." Lukexii. 33, " Provide your- 
selves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens 
that failetb not, where no thief approacheth, neither 
moth corrupteth." xvi. 9, " I say unto j-ou. Make to 
yourselves friends of the mammon [margin, or, riches,'] 
of unrighteousness ; that, when ye fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting habitations." 

* Job xxxi. 24, " If I have made gold my hope, or 
have said to the^ne gold, Thou art my confidence ; if 
I rejoiced because my wealth was great, and because 
mine hand hath gotten much . . and my heart hath 
been secretly enticed, or my mouth hath kissed my 
hand: this also icere an iniquity to he punished hy the 
judge : for I should have denied the God that is above." 



Psa. lii. 6, " The righteous also shall see, and fear, and 
shall laugh at him : Lo, this is the man that made not 
God his strength, but trusted in the abundance of his 
riches, arid strengthened himself in his wickedness." 
Ixii. 10, "If riches increase, set not your heart upon 
them." 1 Tim. vi. 1 7, " Charge them that are rich in 
this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in 
uncertain riches, but in the li%'ing God, who giveth us 
richly all things to enjoy ; that they do good, that they 
be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to 
communicate ; laying up in store for themselves a good 
foundation against the time to come, that they may lay 
hold on eternal life." 

' Jer. xxxii. 1 7, " Ah, Lord GoD ! behold, Thou hast 
made the heaven and the earth by Thy great power 
and stretched-out arm, and there is nothing too hard 
for Thee . . the Great, the Migfity God, the Lord 
of hosts, is His Name, great in counsel, and mighty in 
work." Luke i. 37, [The angel said to IWary, on fore- 
telling the miraculous conception of Christ, and of John 
the Baptist :] " With God nothing shall be impossible." 

"' 2 Chr. XXV. 9, " Amaziah said to the man of God, 
But what shall we do for the hundred talents which I 
have given to the army of Israel ? And the man of God 
answered, The Lokd is able to give thee much more 
than this." 

" Matt. XX. 16, id., [on the parable of the labourers 
in the vineyard.] Luke xiii. 30, id., [on exhorting 
some to strive to enter in at the strait gate.] 

° Mark viii. 31, Luke ix. 22, id., [on Peter's confess- 
ing Him. Again, soon after He was transfigured,] 
Mark ix. 31. [And a third time, about a week before 
the events themselves were fulfilled.] Luke xviii. 31. 



Jesus admonisheth Zebedee^s sons. 



MARK XI. 



He hecdeth hlind Bartimeus. 



""'k'' 



A. D. 33. 33 •" Saying, Behold, -wc go up to Jc- 
^•"^-^ — -' rusalem ; ° and the Son of man shall be 
bMnt.2o.n, delivered unto the chief priests, and unto 
Lu'ko 18. 31.' the scribes ; and they shall condemn Him 
dMltwiS' to death, ""and shall dehver Him to the 
v..n.zixx Gentiles: 

34 ''And tliey shall mock Him, and shall scourge 
Him, ' and shall spit upon Him, '' and shall kill Him : 
eLuko 18.32. and the third day He shall rise again. 
gin»rnor'" 35 ^ "^And James and John, the sons 
on]Mnti.so. pf Zebedcc, come unto Him, saying, Mas- 
fo'niltoHim ter, we would that Thou shouldest do for 
of°zX'!i'eo'« us whatsoever we shall desire. 
withUr 36 "And He said unto Hhem, What 

S". M.!ii, would ye that I should do for you ? 
What wilt ' 37 ""They said unto Him, Grant unto 
MuVunto" us that we may sit, one on Thy right 
fCii^ltf hand, and the other on Thy left hand, in 
Thy ^ glory. 

38 "But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
c Mnt. 20.22. Jjuqw uot what ye ask : can ye drink of 
the cup that I drink of ? and be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized with? 

39 ""And they said unto Him, We can. And 
Jesus said unto them. Ye shall indeed drink of 
the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism 
d Mat. JO. 22, that I am baptized withal shall ye be 
'*'■ baptized : 

40 "But to sit on My right hand and on My left 
cMnii.20.23, hand is not Mine to give ; but it shall be 
Mj'Foiher." (/iven to them for whom it is prepared.^ 

41 'And when the ten heard it, they began to be 
fMatt.2o.!4. much displeascd with James and John. 

42 «But Jesus called them to Him, and saith 
unto them, ^Ye know that they which *'are ac- 
counted to* iTile over the Gentiles exercise lordship 
sMj".M.25. over them ; and their great ones exercise 
yoorf". '" authority upon them. 

43 ""But 'so shall it not be among you: but 
whosoever Avill be great among you, shall be your 
h Mat. 20.26. minister: 

44 'And whosoever of you will be the chief est, 
i Matt. 20.27. shall be servant of all. 

45 ''For even 'the Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and 'to give His 

life a ransom for many. 

46 ^ And they came to Jericho : "and 
as He went out of Jericho with His dis- 
ciples and a great number of people, blind 
Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the 
highway side " 



k Mat. 20. 

a Matt. 
29-34, 
Luke 18. 



P Luke xxii. 24, see * ix. 33. 

« Mark ix. 34, " They [the disciples] had disputed 
among themselves, who should he the greatest. And 
He sat down, and called the twelve, and salth unto 
them, If any man desire to be first, ike same shall be 
last of all, and servant of all." Luke ix. 48, [On the 
same occasion :] " He that is least among you all, the 
same shall be great." 

"■ John xiii. 14, " K I then, your Lord and Master, 
have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash one an- 
other's feet. For I have given you an example, that 
ye should do as I have done to you." Phil. ii. 5, " Let 
this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus : 



47 And when he heard that it was A.D.33. 

Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, ' ""^^ 

and say, Jesus, Thou Son of David, have mercy 
on me. 

48 And many charged him that he should hold 
his peace : but he cried the more a great deal. Thou 
Son of David, have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him 
to be called. And they call the blind man, saying 
unto him, Be of good comfort ; rise, He calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, and 
came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said unto him, 
What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? The 
blind man said unto' Him, Lord, that I might re- 
ceive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ; 'thy 
faith hath 'made thee. whole. And immediately 
he received his sight, and followed Jesus , o^, M».i 
in the way. ' "^'•' 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem : 12 curseth 
the fruitless leafy tree: 15 purgeth the temple: 20 ex- 
horteth His disciples to steadfastness of faith, and to for- 
give their enemies : 27 atid defendeth the lawfulness of 
His actions, by the witness of John, who was a man sent 
of God 

AND "when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto 
Beth phage and Bethany, at the mount „ ji„tt. n. i, 
of Olives, He sendeth forth two of His Beiimny''" 
disciples, Luk«,9.29. 

2 ''And saith unto them, Go your way bMatt.21.5, 
into the village over against you : and as fed?""?" 
soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find Hel-'Joose 
^a colt tied, "whereon never man sat; *cLie*i9. 
''loose him, and bring him. ^''• 

3 ''And if any man say unto you. Why do ye 
this ? say ye that the Lord hath need of ^"then.." 

§ him ; " and straightway he will send ^ him I "1J,"m i;^ 

hither. dLuke 19.31. 

4 'And they went their way, and found the 
colt tied * by the door without in a place f cf. Mnit.21. 
where two ways met ;* and thev loose *;-. Luke 19. 

him. " =;■»'• 

5 ^ And certain of them that stood there said unto 
them. What do ye, loosing the colt ? s i-k- "• 3s. 

6 ''And they said unto them even as Jesus had 
commanded : *and they let them go.* hcf.Lk.19.34. 

7 ' And they brought the colt to Jesus, ; Matt. 21. 7. 
and cast their garments on him ; and He ^tjol^ 12! 
sat upon him. "' 



who made Himself of no reputation, and took upon 
Him the form of a servant, and was made in the like- 
ness of men : and being found in fashion as a man. He 
humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross." 

' 1 Tim. ii. 5, " There is . . one Mediator between 
God and man, the Man Christ Jesus ; who gave Him- 
self a ransom for all." Titus ii. 13, " Qfcr Saviour Jesus 
Christ . . gave Himself for us, that He might redeem 
us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar 
people, zealous of good works." 

' Matt. ix. 22, id., [of the woman which was diseased 
with an issue of blood twelve years.] Mark v. 34, id. 



Christ cursctJi tliefuj-tree, MARK XI. 

A. D. 33. 8 '' And many spread their garments in 
^~-—r^^ the way : 'and others cut down branches 
kiM«t.2i.8. off the trees, and strewed them in tlie 

k Lk. 19. 36. 

uoiinii. 13. way. 

9 "'And they that went before, and they that 
followed, cried, saying, "Hosanna ; Blessed is 
inMnu.si.9. Hc that comcth in the Name of the 

cf. Lk. 19.38. T J 

John 12. 13. Lord : 

1 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, 
that coraeth in the Name of the Lord : " ' Hosanna 
DM»it.2i.9. in the highest. 

1 1 " And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, 
and into the temple : * and when He had 
looked round about upon all things, and 
now the eventide was come,* ^He went 
out unto Bethany *with the twelve.* 

12 ^"And on the morrow, when they were 
iiM.it. 21.18. come from Bethany, He was hungry: 

1 3 '■ And seeing a fig-tree * afar off having leaves,* 
He came, *if haply He might find any thing thereon : 
and when He came to it,* He found nothing but 
bMat. 21.10. leaves ; *for the time of figs was not yet* 

14 ''And Jesus answered and said unto it. No 
man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. * And His 
disciples heard it* 

15 •[[ And they come to " Jerusalem : " and Jesus 
went into the temple, and began to cast out them 
that sold and bought ''in the temple, and overthrew 
a b Matt. 21. the tables of the money-changers, and the 
a Lk. 19. 45. seats of them that sold doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that any man should 
earry any vessel thi-ough the temple. 



o Mat. 21.1 
[For what 
bappeiied 



pMiit.21.n. 



Chap. XI — ' Psa. cxviii. 25, " Save now, I beseech 
thee, O Lord . . Blessed he He — Lord." 

' Psa. exlviii. 1, " Praise ye the Loud from the hea- 
vens ;. praise Him in the heights. Praise ye Him, all 
His angels." 

' John ii. 13, [Note. A. D. 30 :] " The Jews' passover 
was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, and 
found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and 
doves, and the changers of money sitting : and when 
He had made a scourge of small cords, He drove them 
all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; 
and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew 
the tables ; and said unto them that sold doves, Take 
these things hence ; make not My Father's house an 
house of merchandise. And His disciples remembered 
that it was written, The zeal of Thine house hath eaten 
Me up." 

•^ " My house — prayer." Isa. Ivi. 7, id. 

' Jer. vii. 11, <'Is this house, which is called by My 
Name, become a den of robbers in your eyes ? Behold, 
even I have seen it, saith the Lord." 

■^ Matt. xxi. 4.5, " When the chief priests and Phari- 
sees had heard His parables, they perceived that He 
spake of them. But when they sought to lay hands on 
Him, they feared the multitude, because they took Him 
for a prophet." 

" Matt. vii. 28, id., [of His sermon on the mount.] 
Mark i. 22, Luke iv. 32, id., [of what He taught in Ca- 
pernaum.] 

* Matt. xvii. 19, " Then came the disciples to Jesus 
apart, and said, Why could not we cast him [the devil] 
out ? And Jesus said unto them, Because of 3'our un- 
belief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a 
grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, 



' because 



and purgeth the temple. 

1 7 " And He taught, saying unto them, A. D. 
Is it not Avritten, ''My house ^ shall be 
called * ' of all nations * the house of pray- 
er? but 'ye have made it a den of thieves. 

18 And -'^the scribes and chief priests 
heard it, ""and sought how they might 
destroy Him: "for they feared Him,* 
"all the people was astonished at His aLk. i9.4t. 

, , . ^ '^ ecf.Lukel9. 

doctrme. 48. 

19 And when even was come, He went out of 
the city. 

20 •^And in the morning, as they passed by, 
they saw ''the fig-tree dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto 
Him, Master, behold the fig-tree which Thou curs- 
edst is withered away. 

22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
them, ' Have faith in God. 

23 For ''verily I say unto you, That [23,24. 
whosoever shall say unto this mountain, aJstJ'^' 
Be thou removed, and be thou cast into ^esulauho 
the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, ^'^"rhe 
but shall believe that those things which l^llTnk 
he saith shall come to pass ; he shall have Baf5',''How 
whatsoever he saith. fig-uee""' 

24 Therefore I say unto you, *Wliat Z'^yTW 
things soever ye desire, when ye pray, ^'-^l^^.] 
believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand praying, * forgive, if ye 
have aught against any : that your Father also 
which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 

26 But 'if ye do not forgive, neither will your 



I Or, JTam 
he faith of 



Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; 
and nothing shall be impossible unto you." xxi. 21, see 
marginal note on verse 23 above. Luke xvii. 5, " The 
apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And the 
Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustai'd-seed, 
ye might say unto this sycamine-tree, Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it 
should obey you." 

* Matt. vii. 7, Luke xi. 9, " Ask, and it shall be given 
you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you." John xiv. 13, [To the eleven, at 
His last supper:] "Whatsoever ye shall ask in My 
Name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified 
in the Son." xv. 7, " If ye abide in Me, and My 
words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it 
shall be done unto you." xvi. 23, " Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in 
My Name, He will give it you. Hitherto have ye 
asked nothing in My Name : ask, and ye shall receive, 
that your joy may be full." James i. 5, " If any of 
you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to 
all men liberally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall be 
given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing waver- 
ing." 

* 25, 26. Matt. vi. 14, " If ye forgive men their tres- 
passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you : but 
if ye forgive not — trespasses." Col. iii. 13, " — forgiving 
one another, if any man have a quarrel against any : 
even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye." 

' Matt, xviii. 32, [Parable of the king that took ac- 
count of his servants :] " Then his lord . . said unto 
him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that 
debt, because thou desiredst me: shouldest not thou 
also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even 
91 



as 

nM.t. 21.23. 



Parahle of the vineyard let out MARK XII 

A.D.33. Father which is in heaven forgive your 
^-^^"""^^ trespasses. 

27 •![ And they come agam to Jerusalem: and 
He was walking in the temple, 'there come to 

Him the chief priests, and the scrihes, 
and the elders, 

28 "And say unto Him, By what authority doest 
Thou these things ? and who gave Thee this autho- 
rity " to do these things ? * 

boM«it.2i. 29 ''And Jesus answered and said unto 
^■■wimhif them, I will also ask of you one 'ques- 
Jn° likl^vta tion, * and answer Me, ° and I will tell you 
bLLVs. by what authority I do these things. 
\1Z^.'^^%. 30 ''The baptism of John, was it from 
i.ukeio.i,6: heaven, or of men? * answer me.* 

31 ""And they reasoned with themselves, saying, 
If we shall say, From heaven ; He will say. Why 
then did ye not believe him ? 

32 'But if we shall say. Of men; they feared 
• Mnt. 51.26. the people: for "all men counted John, 
cf. Lk.20.6. (-i^j^t jjg .^yas a prophet * indeed.* 

33 ''And they answered and said unto Jesus, 
We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto 
fMat.2i.2T. tbem, Neither do I tell you by what 
Lakeio.i.'s: authority I do these thmgs. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to unthankful hus- 
bandmen, Christ foretelleth the reprobation of the Jews, 
and the calling of the Gentiles. 13 He avoideth the snare 
of the Pharisees and Herodians about paying tribute to 
Cesar : 18 corivinceth the error of the Saddacees, who de- 
nied the resurrection : 28 resolveth the scribe, who ques- 
tioned of the first commandment : 35 refuteth the opinion 
that the scribes held of Christ : 38 bidding the people to 
beware of their ambition and hypocrisy : 41 and com- 
mcndeth the poor widow for her two mites, above all. 

AND " He began to speak unto them by parables. 
A certain man planted a vineyard, '' and set an 
hedge about it, and digged a place for the wine- 
ab Matt. 21. fat, and bviilt a tower, "and let it out to 
a Luke 20. 9. husbandmeD, and went into a far country. 
2 "And at the season he sent to the husband- 
cMat.21.34, iKien a servant, that he might receive from 
Luke 20. 10. the husbandmen of the fruit of the vine- 

[See note.] yard. 

3 'And they caught him, and beat hun, 
*and sent him away empty. 

4 'And again he sent unto them an- 



d Lk. 20. 10, 
ccf. Mal.21, 



to unthanhfuL husbandmen. 

other servant ; and at him they cast stones, A. D. 33. 
and wounded him in the head, and sent ' ■ 
him away shamefully handled. 

5 'And again he sent another; and him they 
killed, *and many others; beating some, fcf.Lokeso. 
and kilhng some." "• 

6 ^Having yet therefore one son, his f,^*;;?^"' 
well-beloved, he sent him also last unto j^'}^'',',- 
them, saying, They will reverence my son. crik. 20.13. 

7 ''But those husbandmen said among them- 
selves. This is the heir; come, let us kill hMai.21.39; 
him, and the inheritance shall be ours. ''"'" ^"^ "• 

8 'And they took him, and killed him, iwatt. 21.39. 
and cast him out of the vine)'ard. ^"'^ ^"- "• 

9 ''What shall therefore the lord of the vine- 
yard do? he will come and destroy the husband- 
men, and will give the vineyard imto k Mat. 21.40, 
others. Lk. 20.15,16. 

10 'And have ye not read this scripture; "The 
stone which the builders rejected is be- )Mati.2i.42. 
come the head of the corner : •''"'"' '"'• '^• 

11 ""This was the Lord's doing, and it is mar- 
vellous in our eyes ? 1nM8t.21.42. 

12" And § they * sought to lay hold on „ Mat. 21.45, 
Him, but feared the people: for they 
knew that He had spoken the parable 
against them: *and they left Him, and 
went their way.* 

13 ^"And they send unto Him ^cer- „ Mat. 22.15, 
tain of the Pharisees and of the Hero- ['iie 20. 20, 
dians, to catch Him in His words. s"8pic»." 

14 And when they were come, *they say unto 
Him, Master, we know that Thou ^art be Matt. 22. 
true, 'and carest for no man: ''for Thou iL„ke20.2i, 
regardest not the person of men, but La'tXhest 
teachest the way of God in truth : ' Is it ^ Mat''i!'i n 
lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? ^""f '"■ =^- 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not fMatt.22.i8, 
give? 'But He, knowing their hypo- \\f^^f^i 
crisy, said unto them. Why tempt ye °"^"'""„Y^ 
Me? bring me a 'penny, *that I may Jjj'^,™"*;, 
see it* 28.'° ■ 

16 «And they brought it. And He saith unto 
them, ''Whose is this image and super- ^Mat. 22.19. 
scription? And they said unto Him, .^m-^^™. 
Cesar's. _ ^"'==^°-^- 

1*7 'And Jesus answering said unto iMntt.22.21. 
them, Render to Cesar the things that '-"'"'"'•^s- 



Fharise" 



as I had pity on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and 
delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. So likewise shall My heavenly 
Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their trespasses." 

»' Matt. iii. 5, [Of John the Baptist :] " Then went 
out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region 
round about Jordan, and were baptized of him in 
Jordan, confessing their sins." xiv. 5, " When he 
[Herod] would have put him to death, he feared the 
multitude, because they counted him as a prophet." 
Mark vi. 20, " John . , was a just man and an 
holy." 



[2. lUsMONT.— St. Matthew saith, " the householder sent his ser- 
■ants"— " again . . other servants," but not the servants a third 
ime, as here and in St. Luke.] 



Chap. XII. — ' " The stone — eyes." Psa. cxviii. 22, id. 

'Mark xi. 18, "The scribes and chief priests . . 
sought how they might destroy Him : for they feared 
Him, because all the people was astonished at His doc- 
trine." John -vii. 23, 43, " Are ye angry at Me, be- 
cause I have made a man every whit whole on the 
Sabbath day ? . . Then said some of them of Jerusa- 
lem, Is not this He, whom they seek to kOl ? . . Do the 
rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ ? . . 
But when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence He 
is. Then cried Jesus . . saying, Ye both know Me, 
and ye know whence I am . . then they sought to take 
Him : but no man laid hands on Him, because His hour 
was not yet come. — There was a division among the 
people because of Him. And some of them would have 
taken Him ; but no man laid hands on Him." 



The Sadducees convinced of error. 

A.D.33. are Cesar's, and to God tlie things that 
are God's. ''And they marvelled at 
Him. 
"Then come unto Him the Sadducees, 

n Mat. 20.23. ' wluch Say therc is no resurrection; and 

Luke'2o;'5i: tj^gy .^sijg(j Yixm, saying, 

19 ''Master, ''Moses wrote unto us, If a man's 
brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and 
leave no children, that his brother should take 
bMit "2 »4 liis wife, and raise up seed unto his bro- 
LukeVoVis. tijer^ 

20 " Now there were seven brethren : and the 
cMtit22 25 first took a wife, and dying left no 
Luke'ao.'w: see^_ 

21 ''And the second took her, and died, neither 
dMnt2'>26 left he any seed: and the third like- 
Lk.20.30;3i: ^ise." 

e Mat. 22.2T. 22 "^ And the seven had her, and left no 
Luke 20. 32. ggg^j . e|j^g^ ^f ^11 thc womau died also. 

23 'In the resurrection therefore, *when they 
f Matt. 22.28. sliall Hse,* whose wife shall she be of 
Luke 20. 33. thcm ? for the seven had her to wife. 

24 ^And Jesus answering said unto them. Do 
ye not therefore err, because ye know not the 
g Mat. 22.29. scriptures, neither the power of God? 

25 ''For when they shall rise from the dead, 
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; 
h Mat. 22.30. but 'are as the angels which are in 

cf. Luke 20. , ° 

35, 36. heaven. 

26 'And as touching the dead, that they rise: 
have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the 
bush God spake unto him, saying, ^I am the God 
iM«tt.22.3i, of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and 
Liie 20. 27. the God of Jacob ? 



MAEK Xn. The first commcmdment of all. 

21 "He is not the God of the dead, A.D.33. 
but the God of the livingr : * ve therefore ^— "y-^^ 

J ^, , & J k Mai. 22.32. 

do greatly err. Luke 20. as. 

28 ^ And one of the scribes came, and having 
heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that 
He had "answered them well, ''asked acr.Luke2o. 
Him, Which is the ^ first commandment b Mat. 22.35, 

of all? ^ great." 

29 "And Jesus answered him. The first of all 
the commandments is, * " Hear, Israel ; The Lord 
our God is one Lord :* c Mat. 22.31. 

30 And '=thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind, * and with all thy strength :* '' this is the 
first commandment. a Mat. 22.38. 

31 "And the second is like, namely this, 'Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. * There is none 
other commandment greater than these.* e Mat. 22.39. 

32 And the scribe said unto Him, Well, Master, 
Thou hast said the truth : for there is one God ; and 
' there is none other but He : 

33 And to love Him with all the heart, and with all 
the understanding, and with all the soiil, and with all 
the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, 
*is more than all whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices. 

34 'And when Jesus saw that he answered dis- 
creetly. He said unto him. Thou art not fcf.Mat.22. 
far from the kingdom of God. 'And no \M margi- 
man after that durst ask Him any question. S lTIo.m. 

35 ^"And Jesus answered and said, * while He 
taught in the temple,* How say the scribes that 
Christ is the Son of David? a Lk. 20.41. 

36 ''For David himself said *"'by the ^Mat 2244 
Holy Ghost,* " The Lord said to my Lord, "• ^''•''''"■ 



" Acts xxiii. 8, " The Sadducees say that there is no 
resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit." 

''■ Deut. XXV. 5, " If brethren dwell together, and one 
of them die, and have no child, the wife of the dead 
shall not marry without unto a stranger : her husband's 
brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to 
wife, and perfonn the duty of an husband's brother 
unto her." 

' 1 Cor. XV. 42, 49, 52, " So .. is the resurrection 
of the dead. It is sown in corraption; it is raised in 
incorruption . . And as we have borne the image of 
the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly 
. . the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we sliall 
be changed." 

■^ Exod. iii. 6, id. 

" Deut. vi. 4, id. — Luke x. 26, [To a certain law- 
yer :] " What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? 
And he answeiing said, Thou shalt love — mind ; and 
thy neighbour as thyself. And He said unto him, Thou 
hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt hve." 

'' " Thou — thyseE" Lev. xix. 18, id. Rom. xiii. 8, 
see " chap. x. 19. Gal. v. 14, " All the law is fulfilled 
in one word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself." James ii. 8, "If ye fulfil the royal 
law according to the Scripture, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself, ye do well." 

• Deut. iv. 39, " Know . . and consider it in thine 
heart, that the Lord He is God in heaven above, and 
upon the earth beneath : there is none else. Thou shalt 
keep therefore His statutes, and His commandments." 
Isa. xlv. 1, 6, 14, " Thus saith the Lord to His anoint- 
ed, to Cyrus . . I am the Lokd, and there is none else 



. . Surely God is in thee ; and there is none else, ther-e 
is no God." xlvi. 9, " I am God, and there is none 
else ; I am God, and there is none like Me, declaring 
the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the 
thiiigs that are not yet done." 

* 1 Sam. XV. 22, [To Saul :] " Samuel said. Hath the 
Lord as great dehght in burnt-ofierings and sacrifices, 
as in obeying the voice of the Lord ? Behold, to obey 
is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of 
rams." Hosea vi. 6, "I desired mercy, and not sacri- 
fice ; and the knowledge of God more than burnl>offer- 
ings." Micah vi. 6, " Wlierewith shall I come before 
the Lord, and bow myself before the high God ? shall 
I come before Him with burnt-offerings, with calves of 
a year old ? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands 
of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil ? shall I 
give my first-born ybr my transgression, the fruit of my 
body/o;- the sin of my soul? He hath showed thee, 
O man, what is good ; and what doth the Lord require 
of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk 
humbly with thy God ?" 

'■ Matt. xxii. 41, " While the Pharisees were gathered 
together, Jesus asked them, saying. What think ye of 
Christ ? whose Son is He ? They say unto Him, The 
Son of David. He saith unto them. How then doth 
David in spirit call Him Lord ?" [Note. These words 
immediately precede verse 35 of the text, in the order 
of the Harmony.] 

'" 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, " David the son of Jesse said . . 
The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and His word was 
in my tongue." 

" Psa. ex. 1, id. 



The poor widowh two mites. 

A.D.33. Sit Thou on My right hand, till I make 

' — «-^^ Tiiine enemies Thy footstool. 

37 ° David therefore himself calleth Him Lord; 
.xi»i.M.45. and whence is He tlien his Son? "And 
Luko Vo.'m: ^j^g common people heard Him gladly.* 

38 ^°And "He said imto them *in His doc- 
trine," ''Beware of the scribes, which love to go in 
a Lk 20. 45, lo"g clothing, and ' love salutations in the 
«• ' market-places, 

39 ""And the chief seats in the synagogues, and 
b Lk. 19. 46. the uppermost rooms at feasts : 

40 "Which 'devom- widows' houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayers: these shall receive 
c Lk. 20. 47. greater damnation. 

41 ^ "And Jesus * sat over against the 
treasury, and* beheld how the people 

"m"n'i, cast ^' money 'into the treasury: and 
many that were rich cast in much. 

42 "And there came a certain poor 
widow, and she threw in two ^ mites, 
*which make a farthing.* 

43 And He called unto Him His disci- 
ples, and "saith unto them. Verily I say unto you. 
That 'this poor widow hath cast more in, than all 
c Luke 21. 3. they which have cast into the treasury: 

44 '^For all they did cast in of their abundance ; 
but she of her want did cast in all that she had, 
d Luke 21. 4. ci)m "all her living. 

CHAPTER Xni. 
1 ChriU foretelleth the destruction of the temple : 9 the per- 
secutions for the gospel : 10 that the gospel must be preach- 
ed to all nations: 14 that great calamities shall happen 
to the Jews : 24 and the manner of His coming to judg- 
ment : 32 the hour whereof being known to none, every 



MARK XIII. 



Destruction of the temple foretold. 



'J. 

) Matl. lb! 



?£ 



" " He — doctrine." Mark iv. 2, id. 

* Matt, xxiii. 1, " Then spake Jesus to the multitude, 
and to His disciples, saying, The scribes and the Pha- 
risees sit in Moses' seat : all therefore whatsoever they 
bid you observe, that observe and do ; but do not ye 
after their works : for they say, and do not. For they 
bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay 
ikem on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not 
move them with one of their fingers. But all their 
works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad 
their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their 
garments, and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, 
and the cliief seats in the synagogues, and greetings 
in the markets, and to be called of men. Rabbi, 
Rabbi." 

' Luke xi. 43, " Wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love 
the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings 
in the markets." 

' Matt, xxiii. 14, "AVo unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye devour — damnation." 

' 2 Kings xiii. 9, 11, " Jehoiada the priest took a 
chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside 
the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house 
of the Lord : and the priests that kept the door put 
therein all the money (hat teas brought Into the house 
of the Lord. And . . the king's scribe and the high 
priest . . gave the money, being told, into the hands of 
them that did the work, that had the oversight of the 
house of the Lord." 

' 2 Cor. viii. 12, " If there be first a willing mind, it is 
accepted according to that a man hath, and not accord- 
ing to that he hath not." 

94 



nian is to watch and pray, that we be not fonnd unpro- 
vided, when He cometh to each one particularly by death. 

AND "as He went out of the temple, A.D.33. 
one of His disciples saith unto Him, --^^-^ — 
Master, see what manner of stones and act. Mat. m. 
what buildings are here ! »f. Lk. 21. 5. 

2 "And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest 
thou these great buildings ? " there " shall not be 
left one stone upon another, that shall not * mm. 24. 2. 
be thrown down. Luke 21. e. ' 

3 ^ And as He sat upon the mount of Olives * over 
against the temple,* ' Peter and James and a Mat. 24. 3. 
John and Andrew asked Him privately, Lkeb.?.' 

4 * Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what 
shall he the sign ^when all these thmgs shall be 

fulfilled ? tLake 21. 7. 

5 8^ And Jesus answering them began to g Mat. 24.4, 
say, ' Take heed lest any man deceive you : Lu^e 21. s. 

6 ^ For many shall come in My Name, saying, I 
am Christ ; ^ and shall deceive many. h M..t. 24. s. 

7 'And when ye shall hear of wars and m- 
mours of wars, be ye not troubled : for such things 
must needs be ; but the end shall not he ; j,„tt 24 « 
yet. ^■*°^'-''- 

8 * For nation shall rise against nation, \^f^-^^-^^- 
and kingdom against kingdom : and there 1 ^^jj^^ 24. s^ 
shall be earthquakes in divers places, io the "rigi. 
and there shall be lammes and troubles: etiw/K^.tims 
'these are the beginnings of ^sorrows. intravllK 

9 «|[ But ° take heed to yourselves : " for they shall 
deliver you up to councils ; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be aef.Mat.24. 
brought before rulers and kings for My ci. Lk. 21.12. 
sake, "for a testimony against them. bLuke2i.i3. 



" Deut. xxiv. 6, " No man shall take the nether 
or the upper millstone to pledge: for he taketh a 
man's life to pledge." 1 John iii. 17, " Whoso hath this 
world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shut- 
teth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwell- 
eth the love of God in him V" 

Chap. XIII.—'' Luke xix. 41, " He beheld the city, 
and wept over it, saving . . the days shall come upon 
thee that thine enemies . . shall lay thee even -ivith the 
ground . . they shall not leave in thee one stone upon 
another; because thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation." 

' Jer. xxLx. 8, *' Thus salth the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel ; Let not your prophets and your diviners, 
that he in the midst of you, deceive you, neither 
hearken to your dreams, which ye cause to be dreamed. 
For they prophesy falsely unto you in My Name : I 
have not sent them, saith the Lord." Eph. v. 6, 
" Let no man deceive you with vain words." 1 Thess. 
ii. 3, " Our exhortation was not of deceit . . nor in 
guile . . neither at any time used we flattering words, 
as ye know." 

' Matt. X. 17, " Beware of men : for they will deliver 
you up — a testimony against them and the Gentiles." 
Rev. ii. 8, 12, "Unto the angel of the church in 
SmjTna write . . I know thy works, and . . the blas- 
phemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, 
but are the synagogue of Satan. Fear none of those 
things which . thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil shall 
cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried . . 
be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a 
crown of life." 



Ccdamities to the Jews foretold. 
A.D.33 



10 'And the gospel must first be pub- 
' — '•"^ lished among all nations. 
e^cf.Matt.24. J J But ''when they shall lead ijou, and 
deliver you up, '' take no thought beforehand what 
ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate : * but 
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that 
speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, ' but the 
d Lk. 21. 14. Holy Ghost.* 

12 ' Now ■''the brother shall betray the brother 
to death, and the father the son ; and children shall 
ecf.M»u.24. rise up against their parents, and shall 
cf.'Lk. 21.16. cause them to be put to death. 

13 ^And ye shall be hated of all men for My 
Name's sake: ^but ^he that shall en- 
dure unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. 

14 ^ " But when ye shall see *the abomi- 
nation of desolation, " spoken of by Daniel 
the prophet, standing where it ought not, 
(let him that readeth understand,) then 

fontwreof l^i* thsm that be in Judea flee to the 

IB nigh," mountains: 

15 ""And let him that is on the housetop not go 
down * into the house, neither enter therein* to take 
bMat.24.n. any thing out of his house : 

16 "And let him that is in the field not turn back 
c Mat. 24.18. again for to take up his garment. 
i^fnil IT" ''But 'wo to them that are with 



MARK Xni. 0/ Christ's coming to judgment. 

child, and to them that give suck in those A. D. 33. 



f M»tt. 24. 9. 
Luke 21. n. 
gMttt.M.13. 



Lk. 21.20,21, 
passed with 



* 11-13. Matt. X. 19-22, id., [on sending forth the 
twelve.]— 11. Luke xii. 11, 12, id. 

' Acts ii. 1, "When the day of Pentecost was fully 
come . . they [the twelve] were all filled with the 
Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as 
the Spirit gave them utterance." iv. 8, 31, "Peter, 
filled with the Holy Ghost, said — " [Of Peter, John, 
and their company :] " When they had prayed, the 
place was shaken where' they were assembled together; 
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they 
spake the word of God with boldness." 

•'' Mcah vii. 6, " The son dishonoureth the father, the 
daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in- 
law against her mother-in-law ; a man's enemies are the 
men of his own house." 

" Dan. xii. 12, "Blessed is he that waiteth." Rev. 
ii. 8, 10, " Unto the angel of the church in Smyrna 
write . . Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life." 

" Dan. ix. 27, see on * below. 

' Luke xxiii. 28, 29, "Jesus . . said, Daughters of 
Jerusalem, weep not for Me, but weep for yourselves, 
and for your children. For, behold, the days are 
coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the 
barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps 
which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say 
to the mountains. Fall on us : and to the hills, Cover us." 

' Dan. ix. 26, " After threescore and two weeks shall 
Messiah be cut ofi", but not for Himself: and the people 
of the prince [i. e., the Romans] that shall come shall de- 
stroy the city and the sanctuary ; and the end thereof .s/wZZ 
he with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are 
determined. 2 7, And He shall . . cause the sacrifice and 
the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abomi- 
nations He shall make it desolate, even until the con- 
summation, and that determined shall be poured upon 
the desolate." xii. 1, "At tliat time shall Michael stand 
up, the great prince which standeth for the children of 
Thy people : and there shall be a time of trouble, such 



days! 

18 "And pray ye that your flight be not in the 
winter. e Mot. 24.20. 

19 ^For ''in those days shall be affliction, such 
as was not from the beginning of the creation 
* which God created* imto this time, neither 
shall be. fMatt.24.21. 

20 ^And except that the Lord had shortened 
those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the 
elect's sake, "whom He hath chosen,* He hath 
shortened the days. g Mat. 24.22. 

21 ""And then, 'if any man shall say to you, 
Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo. He is there ; believe him 

not: h Mat. 24.23. 

22 'For false Christs and false prophets shall 
rise, and shall show signs and wonders, to seduce, 
if it were possible, even the elect. i Mat. 24. 24. 

23 But '" take ye heed : '' behold, I have foretold 
you all things. k Mat. 24.25. 

24 ^ "But "in those days, after that tribulation, 
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon aMat. 24.29. 
shall not give her light, 25, 26! ° 

25 ' And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the 
powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 

26 ""And "then shall they see the Son of man 
coming in the clouds with great power t Mat 2430 
and glory. ^'^- ^'- "■ " 



as never was since there was a nation even to that same 
time : and at that time Thy people shall be delivered, 
every one that shall be found written in the book." 
Joel ii. 1, [Of the terribleness of God's judgment upon 
Zion :] " The day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at 
hand ; a day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of 
clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread 
upon the mountains . . there hath not been ever the 
like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years 
of many generations." 

' Luke xvii. 23, " They shall say to you. See here ; 
or, see there : go not after them, nor follow tJiem. For 
as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part 
under heaven, sbineth unto the other pa7-l under hear 
ven; so shall also the Son of man be in His day." 
xxi. 8, similar to verses 5, 6, of the text. 

"* 2 Pet. iii. 17, " Beware, lest ye . . being led away 
with the error of the wicked, fall from yom* own stead- 



" Dan. vii. 9, " I beheld tiU the thrones were cast 
down, and the Ancient of days did sit . . thousand 
thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thousand times 
ten thousand stood before Him : the judgment was set, 
and the books were opened." Zeph. i. 15, " That day 
is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day 
of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and 
gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness." 

" Dan. vii. 13, "I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven> and came to the Ancient of days, and they 
brought Him near before Him. And there was given 
Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all 
people, nations, and languages, should serve Him : His 
dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not 
pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be 
destroyed." Matt. x-vi. 27, " The Son of man shall 
come in the glory of His Father with His angels ; and 
then He shall reward every man according to his 
works." Mark xiv. 61, " The high priest asked Him, 
95 



Christ exhorteth to watch and pray. 

A. D. 33. 27 ' And then shall He send His angels, 

' ■ — ' and shall gather together His elect from 

the four winds, from the uttei-most part of the earth 
cMni.w.3i. to the uttermost part of heaven. 

28 ""Now learn a parable of the fig-tree; When 
d M«i. Msi. her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth 
29, so! ° ■ ■ leaves, ye know tliat summer is near : 
eMni. 24.33. 29 ° So ye iu likc manner, whcn yc sliall 
S"'thokmB- see these things come to pass, know that 
oud." ^it is nigh, even at the doors. 

30 'Verily I say unto you, that this generation 
fM«t M 34 shall not pass, till all these things be 
•^•''■^■^- done. 

g Mat. 24.35. 31^ HeaveH and earth shall pass away : 
Lk. 21. 83. Y,ui ''My words shall not pass away. 

32 ^ "But of that day and tluxt hour knoweth 
no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, 
a Mat. 24.36. neither the Son, but the Father. 

33 'Take ye heed, watch *and pray:* for ye 
know not when the time is. 

34 For ''the Son of man is as a man taking a 
far journey, who left his house, and gave authority 
to his servants, and to every man his work, and 
commanded the porter to watch. 

35 'Watch ye therefore : for ye know not when 
the master of the house cometh, at even, or at mid- 
night, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning : 

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I say unto all. 
Watch. 



MARK XIV. Ointment is poured on His head. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious ointment is 
poured on His head by a woman. 10 Jvdas sellcth his 
Master for money. 12 Christ Himself foretelleth how He 
shall be betrayed of one of His disciples : 22 after the pass- 
over is prepared and eaten, instituteth His supper : 26 de- 
clareth aforehand tlie flight of all His disciples, and 
Peter's denial. 43 Judas betrayeih Him, with a kiss. 
46 He is apprehended in the garden, 53 falsely excused, 
and impiously condemned of the Jews' council : 65 shame- 
fully abused by tliem : 66 and thrice denied of Peter. 

AFTER "two days was " ike feast of the A. D. 33. 
passover, and of unleavened bread: ^ — » -^ 
and the chief priests and the scribes sought how 
they miffht ""take Him by craft, and "put aMni.26.1,4. 

rr- i ^J x1 ^ ^ Luke 22. 1. 

^«m to death. b Mat. 26.4. 

2 ° But they said, Not on the feast dai/, lest there 
be an uproar of the people. oMat. 2s. 5. 

3 "^ "And being in 'Bethany, in the house of 
Simon the leper, '' as He sat at meat, there a Mat. n. s. 
came a ^ woman having an alabaster box 
of ointment of ' spikenard very precious ; 
* and she brake the box,* ' and poured it 
on His head. 

4 And there were ^some *that had 
indignation within themselves, and said, 
Why was this waste of the ointment made ? 

5 °For it might have been sold for more than 
three himdred ^ pence, and have been « Mat. 26. 9. 
given to the poor. * And they murmur- J°s°e'M^tt. 
ed against her.* '*■ ^^• 



and said unto Him, Art Thou the Christ, the Son of 
the Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see 
the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven." Acts i. 10, " While 
they [the eleven] looked steadfastly toward heaven as 
He went up, behold, two men stood by them in white 
apparel ; which also said, Ye men of Galilee . . this 
same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go 
into heaven." I Thess. iv. 16, " The Lord Himself 
shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first : then we which are alive 
and remain shall be caught up together with them in 
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord." 2 Thess. i. 7, 10, " The 
Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His 
mighty angels . . He shall come to he glorified in 
His saints." Rev. i. 7, "Behold, He cometh with 
clouds; and every eye shall see Him . . Even so, 
Amen." 

" Isa. xl. 8, " The grass withereth, the flower fadeth : 
but the word of our God shall stand for ever." 

« Matt. XXV. 13, " Watch . . for ye know neither the 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh :" 
with Luke xil. 40. — Luke xxi. 34, " Take heed to your- 
selves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with 
surfeiting, and dninkonness, and cares of this life, and 
so that da)' come upon you imawares. For as a snare 
shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the 
whole earth. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, 
that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these 
things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the 
Son of man." Rpm. xiii. 11, " — knowing the time, that 
now it is high time to awake out of sleep : for now is 
our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night 
is far spent, the day is at hand : let us therefore cast off 



cf. Juhn 12. 
2, 3. 

§"MRry." 
1 Or, pure 

limtid nard. 
cMat. 26. 1. 
§ Jolm, " cne 
of His disci- 

d Mat. 26. 8. 



the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour 
of light." 1 Thess. v. 6, "Let us not sleep, as do 
others ; but let us watch and be sober . . putting on 
the breastplate of faith and love ; and for an helmet, 
the hope of salvation." 

"■ Matt. xxiv. 45-51, "Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due season ? Blessed 
is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall 
find so doing. Verily I say unto you, That he shall 
make him ruler over all his goods. But and if that evil 
servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming; and shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, 
and to eat and drink with the drunken ; the lord of 
that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not 
for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of." 
XXV. 14, [Parable of the talents :] " The kingdom of 
heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, tcho 
called his own servants, and delivered unto them his 
goods." 

' Matt. xxiv. 44, " Be ye also ready : for in such an 
hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh." 

Chap. XIV. — " John xi. 55, " The Jews' passover 
was nigh at hand ; and many went out of the country 
up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify them- 
selves." xiii. 1, "Before the feast of the passover . . 
Jesus knew that His hour was come that he should de- 
part out of this world unto the Father." 

'John xii. 1, "Jesus six days before the passover 
came to Bethany . . there they made Him a supper." 
See Luke vii. 37, "Behold, a woman in the city, which 
was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in 
the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of oint- 
ment, and stood at His feet behind Him weeping, and 
began to wa-sh His feet with tears, and did wipe them 
with the hairs of her head, and kissed His feet, and 
anointed them -v^ith the ointment." 



Judas selleth his Master. 



MARK XIV. 



Christ instituteth His sivpper. 



10 1 

aMat.S6.n, 

15. 

Lk. n. 3, 4. 



8 Matt., 
" thirty 
pieces of 



A. D. 33. 6 '^ And Jesus said, Let her alone ; ^ why 
^- — '~'^ trouble ve her ? she hath wrought a good 

f John 12, f. , •' Ti , O t> 

gMnt. 26.10. work on Me. 

7 '' For ' ye have the poor with you always, * and 
h Mat. 26.11. whensoever ye will ye may do them 
John 12. 8. gQQ^j . • ijyj; jjJe ye jj^ve not always. 

8 She hath done what she could : 'she is come 
i Mat. 26. 12. aforehand to anoint My body to the bury- 

JohnI2.7. • j„g_ 

9 ''Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached throughout the whole 
world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken 
k Mat. 26.13. of for a memorial of her. 

And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, 
went unto the chief priests, to betray Him 
unto them. 

11 ""And *when they heard it* they 
were glad, "and promised to give him 
^ money. ° And he sought how he might 
Lukeii'e. " conveniently betray Him. 

12 •([ "And the first day of unleavened bread, 
when they 'killed the passover. His disciples said 
aMat.26.n. ^uto Hun, Whcre wilt Thou that we go 
YoT^'^^Zri- 3,nd prepare that Thou mayest eat the 
fi'"^- passover ? 

13 ''And He sendeth forth Hwoof His disciples, 
vHetefand "^^^ ^^''''^^ ^^^^ them, Go yc into the city, 
johnf" '"" "^and there shall meet you a man bearing 
dJLk.Vi.io.' a pitcher of water: follow him. 

14 And Avheresoever he shall go in, °say ye to 
the goodman of the house. The Master saith. Where 
ccf. M.itt. is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat 
Luke 22. 11. the passover with My disciples ? 

15 ^And he will show you a large upper room 
furnished *and prepared:* there make ready for 

i'Lk. 22. 12. US. 

16 s And His disciples went forth, *and came into 
i Mat ^26 19' ^^^ ^^^^* ^'^^ found as He had said unto 
Lnke 22. 13." thcm : ""and they madcTcady the passover. 
i Mat. 26. 20. 1'^ ' Aud in the evening He cometh 
Luke 22. 14. ^j^i^ ^]^g twelve. 

18 ''And as they *sat and* did eat, 'Jesus said, 
k Mat. 26.21. Verily I say unto you. One of you * which 

1 Mat. 26. 21. ^ J -J ^r » •'i ii i. .i •' 

johais. 21. eatetn with Me shall betray me. 

19 ""And they began to be sorrowful, and to 
say unto Him one by one, /s it I? *and another 

mMat.26.22. Said, Is M 11* 

20 "And He answered and said unto them. It 
n Mat 26.23. is oue * of the twelve,* that dippeth with 

cf. Luke 22. -»t ■ ^i t i ^'■ 

21. Me m the dish. 



' Deut. XV. 11, " The poor shall never cease out of 
the land." ^ Zech. xiii. 7, id. 

* Mai'k xvi. 5, [To the -women at the sepulchre :] 
" A young man . . clothed in a long white garment . . 
saith unto them, Be not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was crucified : He is risen . . but go 
your way, tell His disciples and Peter that He goeth 
before you into Galilee : there shall ye see Him, as He 
said unto you." 

•''John xiii. 37, [The first time that Jesus foretelleth 
the denial of Peter :] " Peter said unto Him, Lord, why 
cannot I foUow Thee now ? I will lay down my life 
for Thy sake. Jesus answered him . . Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast 
7 



Mat. 26.24. 
b Matt. 26. 
Luke22.19. 



bLuke22.S 
John 18. 1, 
§"overlli 



21 "The Son of man indeed goeth, as A.D.33. 
it is wi-itten of Him : but wo to that man ^-^-v-^-' 
by whom the Son of man is betrayed! ''good 
were it for that man if he had never been oMat.j!6.24. 
born. 

22 •![ "And as they did eat, ''Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and brake it, 
and gave to them, and said, " Take, eat : 24' ' 

, , . 8. ' ' ' cMat.26.26. 

'' this IS My body. i cor. u. 24. 

23 ''And He took the cup, "and when He had 
given thanks. He gave it to them : * and ^ ^ Matt. 26. 
they all drank of it.* '^''• 

24 f And He said unto them. This is fMf^'^^^-p; 
My blood of the new testament, which is ^°-j(,„ H 
shed for many. 25. 

25 ^Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more 
of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink 
it new in the kingdom of God. g Mat. 26.29. 

26 ^"And when they had sung 'an a^hMatt.26. 
hymn, '' they went out *into the mount of 
Olives. ^^^^ ^^ 

27 "And Jesus saith unto them, All ye f^''^'' 
shall be offended because of Me this night : ;>««'«■ 
for it is written, I will ''smite the Shepherd, and 
the sheep shall be scattered. eMatt.26.31. 

28 *But 'after that I am risen, I will go before 
you into Galilee. a Mat. 26.32. 

29 "But ■''Peter said unto Him, Although all 
shall be offended, yet will not I. « Mat. 26.33. 

30 ^And Jesus saith unto him. Verily fMatt.26.34. 
I say unto thee. That *this day, even in* tei'irpoSs 
this night, before the cock crow * twice,* y,'e"t)liJd' 
thou shalt deny Me thrice. '™''-^ 

31 sBut he spake the more vehemently. If I 
should die with Thee, I will not deny Thee in any 
wise. Likewise also said they all. g Mat. 26.35. 

32 ""And they came to a place which hM.,t. 26.36. 

7 /-., 1 1 TT -.1 Luke 22. 40, 

was named Gethsemane : and He saith ;',wi2™. «■* 

to His disciples. Sit ye here, while I shall 

pray. 

33 'And He taketh with Him Peter, 
and James, and John, and began to be 
sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; 

34 ''And saith unto them, "My soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and 

watch. k Mat. 26.38. 

35 'And He went forward a little, and fell oix 
the ground, and prayed * that, if it were iMatt.26.39. 

" ■ the hour might pass from Him.* ^'""' ''■ *'• 
And He E ' 



Bajd unto 
them, Pray 

not into 
teniptation." 

i Matt. 26.37.' 



denied me thrice." Luke xxii. 33, [The second time :] 
" He said unto Him, Lord, I am ready to go with Thee, 
both into prison, and to death. And Pie said, I tell 
thee, Peter, tlie cock shall not crow this day, before that 
thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest Me." 

" John xii. 27, " Now is My soul troubled ; and what 
shall I say ? Father, save Me from this hour : but for 
this cause came I unto this hour." 

" Rom. viii. 15, "Ye have received the Spirit of 
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." Gal. iv. 6, 
" Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
Wherefore, thou art no more a servant, but a son ; and 
if a son, then an heir of God through Christ." 
97 



Christ is betrayed h\j Judas, 

A. D. 33. * ' all things are possible unto Thee ;* take 
" — "'"^^ away this cup from Me : * nevertheless not 
what I will, but what Thou wilt. 

37 "And He cometh, and findeth them sleeping, 
rMnLiMti, and saith unto Peter, "Simon, sleepest 
s-c,.uianoi ^Y\o\xT ^couldestnotthouwatchonehour? 

38 "Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into tempta- 
tion. 'The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is 
o.Mi.ti.26.41. weak. 
r Mat 26 42 39 J" Aud again He went away, and 

43. ' ■ ' . - - . 



prayed, and spake the same words. 

40 'And when He returned. He found them 
asleep again, (for their eyes were lieavy,) "neither 
qMui. 26.43. ^wist thcy what to answer Him." 

41 'And He cometh "the third time," and saith 
unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest: 
"it is enough," "'the hour is come; behold, the 
Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sin- 
rji«it.26.45. ners. 

42 "Rise up, let us go; lo, "he that betrayeth 
s Mntt.26.46. Me Is at hand. 

43 ^ And immediately, "while He yet spake, 
cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a 
nb Halt. 26. great multitude ''with swords and staves, 
tfi.k 2'\47. fi'om the chief priests "and the scribes* 

44 "And he that betrayed Him had given them 
a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
same is He; take Him, "and lead Him away 
c Mat. 26.48. Safely." 

45 *And as soon as he was come, he goeth 
.1 Mat. 26.49. straiglitway to Him, and saith. Master, 
cf. Lk. 22.47. • master ;* and kissed Him. 

46 ^"And they laid their hands on Him, and 

aMat. 26.50. tOOk Him. 

bMai. 26.51. 47 ''And ^one of them that stood by 
8 "'Siif '"' ^''^^^ ^ sword, and smote a servant of 
Peter." the high priest, and cut off his ear. 



MARK XIV. appreliended, and falsely accused. 

48 "And Jesus answered and said unto A.D. 33. 
them. Are ye come out, as against a thief, ^-'-y-^--' 
with swords and with staves to take Me ? Lk.22.52;63: 

49 "I was daily with you in the temple teaching, 
and ye took Me not : ^ but " the Scriptures must be 

fulfilled. dMat. 26.56. 

60 "^And ^they all forsook Him, and fled. 

51 And there followed Him a certain young 
man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked 
lody ; and the young men laid hold on him : 

52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from 
them naked. 

53 ^ "And ^they led Jesus away to the ^high 
priest: "and with him were assembled a^bMatt.26. 
" all the chief priests and * the elders and ^^^^T" 
the scribes. " l^- 22- 54. 

54 "And Peter followed Him afar off, even into 
the palace of the high priest: and he sat with 
the servants, *and warmed himself at the cMat 26 ss 

fire." U.. 22.54,65. 

55 *And the chief priests and all the council 
sought for witness against Jesus to put dMat. 26.59. 
Him to death ; 'and found none. eMat.26.60. 

56 *For many bare false witness against Him, 
but their -witness agreed not together. 

57 ° And there arose certain, and bare false wit- 
ness against Him, saying, 

58 We heard Him 'say, 'I will destroy this 
temple "that is made with hands," and within 
three days I will build another "made without 
hands.* fMatt.26.6i. 

59 But neither so did their witness agree to- 
gether. 

60 ^And the high priest stood up in the midst, 
and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest Thou no- 
thing? what is it which these witness against 
Thee ? g Mat. 26.62. 

61 ''But 'He held His peace, "and h Mat. 26.03. 



' Heb. v. 7, " In the days of His flesh . . He . . 
offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying 
and tears unto Him that was able to save Him from 
death, and was heard in that He feared." 

* John V. 30, " I seek not Mine own will, but the will 
of the Father which hath sent Me." vi. 38, " I came 
down from heaven not to do Mine own will, but the will 
of Him that sent Me." 

' Rom. vii. 22, " I delight in the law of God afler the 
inward man : but I see another law in my member.s, 
warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me 
into ca])tivity to the law of sin which is in my mem- 
bers." Gal. V. 17, " The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, 
and the Spirit against the flesh : and these are contrary 
the one to the other : so that ye cannot do the things 
that ye would." 

■" John xiii. 1, on " verse 1. 

" John xviii. 1, " Over the brook Cedron . . was a 
garden, into the which He entered, and His disciples. 
And Judas also, which betrayed Him, knew the place : 
for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither -ivith His disciples." 

" Psa. xxii. 6, &c., see on Matt. xxvi. 24. Isa. liii. 7, &c., 
ibid. Luke xxii. 37, " I say unto you, that this that is 
written must yet be accomphshed in Me, And He was 
reckoned among the transgressors : for the things con- 
cerning Me have an end." xxiv. 44, [To the eleven, 
after His resurrection :] " He said unto them, These are 



the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with 
you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were -wi-itten 
in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning Me. Then opened He their un- 
derstanding, that they rm'ght understand the Scriptures, 
and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it 
behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the 
third day." 

^ Psa. Ixxxviii. 8, " Thou hast put away mine ac- 
quaintance far from me ; thou hast made me an abomi- 
nation unto them." Verse 27. 

« John xviii. 12, " The band, and the captain, and 
officers of the Jews . . led Him away to Annas first : 
for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, which was the high 
priest that same year." 

"■ Mark xv. 29, " They that passed by railed on Him, 
wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, Thou that destroy- 
est the temple, and buildest it in three days, save Thyself, 
and come down from the cross." John ii. 18, [Jesus 
had just purged the temple of buyers and sellers:] 
" Then answered the Jews and said unto Him, What 
si^n showest Thou unto us, seeing that Thou doest these 
things ? Jesus answered and said unto them. Destroy 
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up . . But 
He spake of the temple of His body." 

' Isa. liii. 7, " As a sheep before her shearers is dumb, 
so He openeth not His mouth." 
7* 



Jesus is thrice denied hi/ Peter, 



MAEK XV. 



aiid delivered up to he crucified. 



A. D. 33. answered notliing. Again * the high priest 
' — ^"^^ asked Him, and said unto Him, Art Thou 
5 "God." the Christ, the Son of Hhe Blessed? 

62 'And Jesus said, ^I am: and 'j^e shall 
see the Son of man sitting on the right hand 
i Mutt. 26.64, of power, and coming in the clouds of 

§"Thou T ^ ° 

hast said." heaven. 

63 ''Then the high priest rent his clothes, and 
kMot. 26.65. saith. What need we any further witnesses? 

64 ''Ye have heard the blasphemy: 'what think 
ye ? And they all condemned Him to be guilty 

IHalt. 26.66. of dcath. 

65 ™And s6me began to spit on Him, "and to 
cover His face, "and to buffet Him, and to say 

unto Him, Prophesy: and the servants 
did strike Him with the palms of their 
hands. 

66 ^"And "as Peter ^was beneath in 
the palace, there cometh one of the 
maids of the high priest : 

67 ''And when she saw Peter warm- 
ing himself, she looked upon him, "and 
said, And thftu also wast with Jesus *of 
Nazareth.* 

68 "But he denied, saying, I know not, * neither 
understand I* what thou sayest. *And he went 
out into the porch ; and the cock crew.* 
rtcf.Mat.26. 69 ''And a maid saw him agam, and 

'"'22.58. b< _^ 

one of them. 
To ''And "he denied it again. ^And a httle 
after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely 
ef Malt. 26. thou art one of them, ^for thou art "a 
egLk.22.59. Galilean, 'and thy speech agreeth thereto. 
h i Matt. 26. '^ 1 '^ But he began to curse and to swear, 
iLuke»2.6o. saying, 'I know not this Man of whom ye 

John 18. 27. gpga]j_ 

72 'And the second time the cock crew. ''And 
kMat. 26.75. Pcter Called to mind the word that Jesus 
Lk. 22.61,62. gg_j^ ^^^^ j^jj^^ Before the cock crow 



mMat.26.67 

nLuke22.64, 

ocf.Matt.26. 

67, 68. 

cf. Lk. 22.64 



a Mat. 26.69, 
[and note :] 



Luk« 22. 56 

67. 

John 18. 17. 



' Matt. xxiv. 30, " All the tribes of the earth . . shall 
see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven 
with power and great glory." Luke xxii. 66, " The 
elders of the people, and the chief priests, and the 
scribes . . led Him into their council, saying. Art Thou 
the Christ ? tell us. And He said unto them . . Here- 
after shaU the Son of man sit on the right hand of the 
power of God." 

." Matt. xxvi. 58, " Peter followed Him afar off unto 
the high priest's palace, and went in_, and sat with the 
servants, to see the end." Luke xxii. 54, " Peter fol- 
lowed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in 
the midst of the hall, and were sat down together, 
Peter sat down among them." John xviii. 16, " Peter 
stood at the door without. Then went out that otlier 
disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and 
spake unto her that kept the door, and brouofht in 
Peter." 

" John xviii. 26, " One of the servants of the liigh 
priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith. 
Did not I see thee in the garden with Him ?" [To this 
the denial in the text is given.] 

'"Acts ii. 7, [Of the twelve, on the day of Pente- 
cost:] "Behold, are not all these which speak Gah- 



* twice,* thou shalt deny Me thrice. And 
* ' when he thought thereon,* he wept. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 Jesus h-oughthoxmd, and accused before Pilate. 15 Upon 
the clamour of the coinmon people, the murderer Barah- 
bas is loosed, and Jesus delivered up to be crucified. 1 7 He 
is croioned with thorns, 19 spit on, and mocked: 21 faint- 
eth in bearing His cross : 27 hangeth between two thieves : 
29 suffereth the triumphing reproaches of the Jews : 39 but 
confessed by the centurion to be tlie Son of God: 43 and 
is honourably buried by .Joseph. 

AND straightway "in the morning "the chief 
priests held a consultation mth the elders * and 
scribes and the whole council,* and bound aMntt. p.i. 
Jesus, ^ and carried Him away, and deli- Luke is. u 
vered Him to Pilate. ss. 

2 "And Pilate asked Him, Art Thou the Kmg 
of the Jews? And He answering said c Mat. 27.11. 
unto him, Thou sayest it. ^"'" '*• ^■ 

3 ''And the chief priests accused Him dMat. 27.12. 
of many things: but He answered nothing. ^1*623. 2. 

4 ''And Pilate asked Him again, * saying, An- 
swerest Thou nothing ? * behold how many things 
they witness against Thee. e Mat. 27.13. 

5 'But 'Jesus yet answered nothing; so that 
Pilate marvelled. f Mat. 27.14. 

6 ^ Now ' at that feast he released unto 

them one prisoner, whomsoever they de- illf^of_i^\ 
sired. 

7 ''And there was one named Barabbas, iohick 
lay bound *with them that had made in- hcf.Mat.27. 
surrection with him,* ' who had committed l%_ Lake 23, 
murder in the insurrection. "• 

8 And the multitude crying aloud began to de- 
ske him to do as he had ever done unto them, 

9 ''But Pilate answered them, saying, l?.'?*;^^'-"' 
Will ye that I release unto you ^ the Kjng wwch is 
of the Jews ? cbristr' 

10 'For he knew that the chief priests had de- 
livered Him for envy. mat. 27. is. 



Chap. XV.— ""Luke xxii. 66, on Mark xiv. 62 «. 
Acts iii. 13, "Ye delivered up, and denied Him in 
the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let 
Him go." iv. 24, [Peter and John being released from 
prison, the church fleeth to prayer :] " Lord, Thou art 
God . . who by the mouth of Thy servant David hast 
said, [Psa. ii. 1,] ' Why did the heathen rage, and the 
people imagine vain things ? The kings of the earth 
stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against 
the Lord, and against His Christ,' (Psa. ' His anoint- 
ed.') For of a truth against Thy holy Child Jesus, 
whom Thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius 
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were 
gathered together, for to do whatsoever Thy hand and 
Thy counsel determined before to be done." 

'' Isa. liii. 7, " As a sheep before her shearers is dumb, 
so He openeth not His mouth." John xix. 8, " Pilate . . 
went again into the judg-ment-hall, and said unto Jesus, 
Whence art Thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer." 

" John xviii. 38, " Pilate . . saith unto them, [the 
Jews,] I find in Him no fault at all. But ye have a 
custom, that I should release unto you one at the pass- 
over : will ye therefore that I release unto you the Eng 
of the Jews ? Then cried they all again, saying. Not this 
Man, but Barabbas." 

99 



croivned toith thorns, 



o b Liiko 23. 

26. 

b Job. 19.16. 



S8, 29. 
[See note. 



11" But "* the chief priests moved the 
people, that he should rather release Ba- 
"Yk.-?"?: rabbas unto them. 

12 "And Pilate answered and said again unto 
nM«i.27.2j. them, What will ye then that I shall dounto 
cf. Lit.'i3.'jo. _g-j(-,^ whom ye call the King of the Jews ? 
oMni 91 M 13 "And they cried out again, Crucify 
Lukoksi.' Him. 

14 PThen Pilate said unto them. Why, what 
pM«i.!!-.p3. evil hath He done ? And they cried out 
53". ° ■ ' the more exceedingly. Crucify Him. 

15 ^ "And so 'Pilate, "willing to content the 
people,* released Barabbas unto them, ''and de- 
BbcMai. livercd Jesus, "when he had scourged 

Him, ''to be crucified. 

16 ""And the soldiers led Him away 
into the "hall, called* Pretorium ; and 
they call together the whole band. 

17 'And they clothed Him with ^pur- 
ple, and platted a crown of thorns, and 
put it about His head, 

smtiTii, 18 'And began to salute Him, Hail, 
»°- ' King of the Jews ! 

19 'And they smote Him on the head with a 
reed, and did spit upon Him, and bowing their 
knees worshipped Him. 

20 ^And when they had mocked Him, they 
took off the purple from Him, and put His own 
gjiat. 21.31. clothes on Him, '"and led Him out ^to 
John 19. 16. cruelty Him. 

21 'And they compel one Simon, a Cyrenian, 
iMaiv2T.3s, who passcd by, coming out of the coun- 
try, * the father of Alexander and Ruf us,* 
to bear His cross. 

22 ''And they bring Him unto the 
place ^Golgotha, which is, being inter- 
preted. The place of a skull. 

23 'And they gave Him to drink wine 
mingled with myrrh : but He received it 
not. 

24 "" And when they had crucified Him, 
■''they parted His garments, casting lots 
* upon them, what every man should take.* 



MARK XV. mocked and crucified, and dieth- 

25 And 'it was the third hour, and A.D.33. 
they crucified Him. v^-^-w^ 

26 "And the superscription of His accusation 
was written over, THE KING OF THE nM»t.2i.37. 

.,_,,.,^_ Luke 23. 38. 

JEWS. Jobn 19. 19. 

27 "And with Him they crucified two thieves; 
the one on His right hand, and the other om.i. 21.33. 

on His leit. John 19. 18. 

28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, 
"And He was numbered with the transgressors. 

29 ''And 'they that passed by railed on Him, 
wagging their heads, and saying, ..^h, *Thou that 
destroyest the temple, and buildest it in pM^t. 21.39, 
three days, *"'■ 

30 PSave Thyself, and come down from the 
cross. 

31 * Likewise also the chief priests mocking 



try." 

.23.2 



fHlled C»l- 
Jolm 19. 11 



^ Acts iii. 14, "Ye denied the Holy One and the 
Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; 
and killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised 
from the dead." 

' John xix. 1, 5, " Pilate . . took Jesus, and scourged 
Him. And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and 
put it on His head, and they put on Him a purple rohe, 
and said. Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote Him 
with their hands . . Then came Jesus forth, wearing 
the cro^vn of thorns, and the pui-ple robe. And Pilaie 
saith unto them, Behold the Man 1" 

■'■ Psa. xxii. 18, "They part My gannents among 
them, and cast lots upon My vesture." 

" See Matt, xxvii. 4.5, and Luke xxiii. 44, the words 
of verse 33 in the text. John xix. 13, " Pilate . . sat 
down in the judgment-seat . . and it was . . about the 
sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
King ! But they cried out, Away with /fm, away with 
Him, crucify Hun. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I cru- 
cify yourKing? The chief priests answered, We have 



100 



'Oieot 



among themselves with the scribes. 
He saved others; 'Himself He cannot 
save. 

32 'Let * Christ* the King of Israel de- 
scend now from the cross, .that we may 
"see and* believe. 'And they that were tMsTraffed 
crucified with Him reviled Him. °° "■"■" 

33 'And when the sixth hour was come, there 
was darkness over the whole land imtil turn 21.45. 
the ninth hour. ^"''= ^=- "■ 

34 "And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a 
loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? 
which is, "being interpreted,* 'My God, My God, 
why hast Thou forsaken Me ? u Mat. 27.45. 

35 ''And some of them that stood by, when they 
heard it, said. Behold, He calleth Elias. v Mat. 57.47. 

36 "And one ran and filled a sponge full of 
vinegar, and put it on a reed, and '"s'ave wMat 27.43. 

TT- i 1 • 1 V • Til 1 i cf. Luke 23. 

Him to drink, "" saying, Let alone ; let us 36. cf. John 

see whether Elias will come to ^take » Mat'. 27.49. 

Him down. Him."""" 

37'' And Jesus cried with a loud voice, y ^ Matt. 21. 

^ and gave up the ghost. Lu'ke 23. 45, 

38 ^And the veil of the temple was 
rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 

39 ^ "And when the centurion, which 



a cf. Matt. 

27. 54. 

cf. Luke 28. 



no king but Cesar. Then delivered he Him therefore 
unto them to be crucified." 

" Isa. hii. 12, id. — Luke xxii. 37, " I say unto you, 
that this that is written must yet be accompUshed in 
Me, and He — transgressor^." 

* Psa. xxii. 7, "All they that see Me laugh Me 
to scorn : they shoot out the hp, they shake the 
head." 

* John ii. 18, [Jesus had just purged the temple 
of buyers and sellers :] " Then answered the Jews 
and said unto Him, What sign showest Thou unto us, 
seeing that Thou doest these things ? Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three 
days I will raise it up . . But He spake of the temple 
of His body." Mark xiv. 57, " There arose certain, 
and hare false witness against Him, saying, We heard 
Him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I will build another made 
without hands." 

' Psa. xxii. 1, id. 

'" Psa. Ixix. 21, " In My thii-st they gave Me vinegar 
to drink." 



He IS buried by Joseph, 



MARK XVI. 



and wppeareth risen to Mary. 



A. D. 33. stood over against Him, saw that He so 

' — '^ ' cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, 

IZ^Z)^- Truly this Man was Hhe Son of God. 
bMat. 27.55. 40 ''There were also Avomen looking 

cf. Luke S3. Qjj "afar off: "^ among whom was Mary 

s^'i^th^mo: Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 

zebed^'B James the less and of Joses, and ^Sa- 

children." ^Qjjjg . 

41 ("^Who also, when He was in Galilee, "fol- 
lowed Him, and ministered unto Him ;) * and many 
other women which came up with Him unto Jeru- 



d Mat. 27.55. 
s cf.Miitt.S7. 



42 ^"And now when the even was 
°r.' Luke 23. come, "^ because it was the preparation, 
cf.'.Toh.i9.38. * that is, the day before the sabbath,* 
John' 19.' 42! 43 * Joseph of Arimathea, an honour- 
able counsellor, which also ''waited for the kingdom 
c Mat. 27.68. of God, Came, ° and went in * boldly * unto 
John 10.' 38! Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if He were already 
dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked 
him whether He had been any while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of the centurion, °he 
gave the body to Joseph. 

46 *And he "bought fine linen, and* took Him 
d Mat. 27.59, down, and wrapped Him in the linen, 
L^e 23. 53. ^od laid Him in a sepulchre which was 
John 19.40- \^Qyf[^ out of a rock, ^and rolled a stone 

imto the door of the sepulchre. 

47 ^And Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
mother of Joses beheld where He was laid. 



e Mat. 27.60. 
fcf.Matt.27. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

1 An angel declareth the resurrection of Christ to three 
■women. 9 Christ Himself appeareth to Mary Magda- 
lene: Vi to two going into the country: 14 then to the 
apostles, 15 whom He sendeth forth to preach the gospel : 
19 and ascendeth into heaven. 

fomXa^r^, A^D " whcu thc Sabbath was past, 
28. f: ?«"■ -i^ Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mo- 



" Psa. xxxviii. 11, " My lovers and My friends stand 
aloof . . and My kinsmen stand afar off." 

° Luke viii. 2, " Certain ■women, which had been 
healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Mag- 
dalene, out of whom went seven devils, and Joanna the 
wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many 
others . . ministered unto Him of their substance." 

'' Luke ii. 25, 36, " . . Simeon . . was just and de- 
vout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the 
Holy Ghost was upon bim. — One Anna, a prophetess 
. . spake of Him [the Child Jesus] to all them that 
looked for redemption in Jerusalem." 

Chap. XVI.— » Luke xxiv. 1, [Johanna's party:] 
" Upon the first day of the week, very early in the 
morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the 
spices which they had prepared, and certain others with 
them . . 3, ' And they entered in, and found not the 
body of the Lord Jesus.' And . . two men stood by 
them in shining garments : and . . said . . He is not 
here . . remember how He spake unto you . . saying. 
The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of 
sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise 
again. And they remembered His words, 9, and re- 
turned from the sepulchre, and told all these things 
unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10, It was Mary 



A.D. 



ther of James, and Salome, 'had bought 

sweet spices, that they might come and ' — "^''^ — 

anoint Him. iTS 

2 " And ' very early in the morning the ^- '"'• "-^ 
first day of the week, they came unto the sepul- 
chre at the rising of the sim. BMatt.28.1. 

3 And they said among themselves. Who shall 
roll us away the stone from the door of the sepul- 
chre ? 

4 And when they looked, they saw ""that the 
stone was rolled away: *for it was very bMatt.28.2, 
great.* gel.]" °" 

5 "^ And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a 
yormg man sittmg on the right side, "clothed 
in a long white garment; *and they were af- 
frighted.* cMatt.28.3. 

6 "* And he saith unto them. Be not affrighted : 
Ye seek Jesus *of Nazareth,* which was crucified : 
He is risen ; He is not here : behold the ^ Matt. ss. 
place where they laid Him. '"'■ 

7 * But go your way, tell His disciples * and Pe- 
ter* that He goeth before you into Gahlee: there 
shall ye see Him, * 'as He said unto you.* e Matt. 28. 7. 

8 *And they went out quickly, and fled from 
the sepulchre ; for they trembled and were amazed: 
'■'^ neither said they any thing to any man; for they 
were afraid.* t Matt. 28.8. 

9 ^ Now when Jesus was risen early the first 
day of the week, "He appeared first to ajohnso.u, 
^Mary Magdalene, *out of whom He had je^usstkndT 
cast seven devils.* '"^•" 

10 ^And '' she went and told them that had been 
with Him, *as they mourned and wept.* hjohn2o.i8. 

11 'And they, when they had heard that He was 
alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. a Lukew.is, 

12 ^ After that "He appeared ''in an- 
other form "unto two of them, as they 
walked, and went *into the country. 

13 "And they went and told it unto 
the residue : * neither beheved they them.* 



Cleopas." 

lage called 
Emmaus." 
l)cf.Luke24. 



Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, 
and other ivomen that were with them, which told these 
things unto the apostles. 11, And their words seemed 
to them as idle tales, and they believed them not." 
John XX. 1, " The first day of the week cometh Mary 
Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the se- 
pulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the 
sepulchre." 

' Luke xxiii. 55, " The women also, which came with 
Him from Galilee . . prepared spices and ointments ; 
and rested the Sabbath day, according to the com- 
mandment." 

" Luke xxiv. 1, on " above. John xx. 1, ibid. 

■* Luke xxiv. 3, on ° above. John xx. 11, " Marj stood 
without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept she 
stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, and seeth 
two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and 
the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain." 

' Matt xxvi. 32, " After I am risen again, I will go 
before you into Galilee :" with Mark xiv. 28, [to the 
eleven.] 

•'■ Luke xxiv. 9, see on ° above. 

" Luke viii. 2, id. 

* Luke xxiv. 10, on " above. 

• Luke xxiv. 11, Ibid. 

101 



Jesus (tppeardh to the eleven, MARK XVI. 

A.D.33. 14 ^ "Afterward *He appeared unto 
the eleven *as they sat 'at meat, and 
upbraided tliem with their unbelief and 
hardness of heart, because they believed 
not them which had seen Him after He 
was risen.* 

15 'And He said unto them, Go ye 
'"*"' into all the world, '" and preach the gospel 

to every creature. 

10 "He tliat belie veth and is baptized shall be 

saved ; " but he that believeth not shall be damned. 

1 7 And these signs shall follow them that beheve ; 



* Luke xxiv. 36, and John xx. 19, " Jesus stood in the 
midst of them," [the ten, Thomas being absent.] 1 Cor. 
XV. 5, " He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve." 

' Matt, xxviii. 18, " Jesus came and spake unto them, 
saying . . Go ye . . and teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost." John xv. 16, "I have chosen you, 
and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth 
fruit, and that your fruit should remain." 

'" Col. i. 23, " The gospel, which ye have heard . . 
was j)rcached to every creature which is under heaven." 

" John iii. 18, 36, " He that beheveth on Him is not 
condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned 
already, because he hath not beheved in the Name of 
the onlj' begotten Son of God . . He that believeth on 
the Son hath everlasting hfe : and he that beheveth 
not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath of God 
abideth on him." Acts ii. 38, " Peter said . . Eepent, 
and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost." xvi. 27, 29, " The keeper 
of the prison . . fell down before Paul and Silas, and 
. . said. Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? And they 
said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
be saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him 
the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 
And he . . was baptized, he and all his, straightway . . 
believing in God with all his house." Kom. x. 9, " If 
thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
and shalt beheve in thine heart that God hath raised 
Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." 1 Pet. iii. 20, 
" — the ark . . wherein few, that is, eight souls, were 
saved by water. The like figure whereunto even bap- 
tism doth also now save us, (not the putting away of the 
filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience 
toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ." 

" John xii. 48, " He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth 
not My words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that 
I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day." 

''Luke X. 17, "The seventy returned again with joy, 
saj-ing, Lord, even the devils are subject unto iis 
through Thy Name. And He said unto them . . 19, Be- 
hold I give unto you power to tread on serpents and 
scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and 
nothing shall by any means hurt you." Acts v. 12, 15, 
'• By the hands of the apostles were many signs and 
wonders wi-ought among the people . . insomuch that 
they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid 
tliem on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow 
of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. 
There came also a multitude out of the cities round 
about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them 
which were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were 
healed every one." viii. 7, " Unclean spirits, crying 
with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed 
with them : and many taken with palsies, and that were 
lame, were healed," [by Philip, in Samaria.] xvi. 16, 
102 



Mid ascendeth into heaven. 
A.D.33. 



'' In My Name shall they cast out devils ; 

' they shall speak with new tongues ; ''■''~^'' ' 

18 'They shall take up serpents; and if they 
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; 
'they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall 
recover. 

19 ^ So then 'after the Lord had spoken unto 
them, °He was received up mto heaven, aLukew.si. 
*and "sat on the right hand of God.* Act>i.9. 

20 And they v^ent forth, and preached every 
■where, the Lord working with them, ' and confirm- 
ing the word with signs following. Amen. 



18, "A certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divina- 
tion met us . . Paul . . said to the spirit, I command 
thee in the Name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
And he came out the same hour." xix. 11, "God 
wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul : so that 
from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs 
or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the 
evil spirits went out of them." 

' Acts ii. 1, 4, [Of the twelve:] "When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues." 
X. 45, " They of the circumcision which beheved were 
astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that 
on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and 
magnify God." xix. 1, 5, [At Ephesus:] "Certain 
disciples . . were baptized in the Name of the Lord 
Jesus. And when Paul had laid Ms hands upon them, 
the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake with 
tong-ues, and prophesied." 1 Cor. xii. 8, 10, 28, " To 
one is given by the Spirit the word of -wisdom . . to 
another rfwe»'s kinds of tongues. — God hath set some 
in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, 
thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then . . diversities 
of tongues." 

' Luke x. 1 9, see on ^ above. Acts xxviii. 3, 5, [In 
Mehta :] " When Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, 
and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the 
heat, and fastened on his hand . . and he shook ofi' the 
beast into the fire, and felt no harm." 

' Acts V. 12, 15, on" above, ix. 17, "Ananias . . 
putting his hands on him said. Brother Saul, the Lord, 
even Jesus . . hath sent me, that thou mightest receive 
thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And im- 
mediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales : 
and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was 
baptized." xxviii. 8, [In Melita:] "The father of 
Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux : to 
whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands 
on him, and healed him. So when this was done, others 
also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were 
healed." James v. 14, " Is any sick among you ? let him 
call for the elders of the church ; and let them pray 
over him . . and the prayer of faith shall save the sick." 

' Acts i. 1, "Jesus . . through the Holy Ghost had 
given commandments unto the apostles whom He had 
chosen : to whom also He showed Himself alive after His 
passion by many infalhble proofs, being seen of them 
forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the 
kingdom of God." 

" Psa. ex. 1, "The Lord said imto my Lord, Sit 
Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies 
Thy footstool." Acts vii. 55, [Of Stephen, before the 
high priest :] " He, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked 
up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right hand of God." 

" Acts V. 12, "By the hands of the apostles were 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



SAIIT LUKE 



CHAPTER I. 

1 2'he preface of Luke to his whole gospel. 5 The concep- 
tion of John the Baptist, 26 and of Christ. 39 21ie pro- 
phecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, concerning Christ. 
57 The nativity and circumcision of John. 67 The pro- 
phecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 76 and of John. 

FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to 
set forth in order a declaration of those things 
which are most surely believed among us, 

2 " Even as they delivered them unto us, which 
'from the beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- 
isters of the word ; 

3 'It seemed good to me also, having had per- 



many signs and wonders wrought amon^ the people." 
xiv. 3, [Of Paul and Barnabas, in Iconium :] " Long 
time . . abode they, speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
gave testimony unto the word of His grace, and granted 
signs and wonders to be done by their hands." 1 Cor. 
ii. 4, " My speech and my preaching ivas . . in demon- 
stration of the Spirit and of power : that your faith 
should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the 
power of God." Heb. ii. 3, " So great salvation . . at 
the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was con- 
firmed unto us by them that heard Him; God also 
bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and 
with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, ac- 
cording to His own will." 

Chap. I.; — " Heb. ii. 3, "So great salvation . . at 
the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was con- 
firmed unto us by them that heard Him." 1 Pet. v. 1, 
" I exhort, who am . . a witness of the suiferings of 
Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be 
revealed." 2 Pet. 1. 16, " We have not followed cun- 
ningly devised fables, when we made known unto you 
the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
were eye-witnesses of His majesty . . when we were 
with Him in the holy mount." 1 John i. 1, "That 
which was from the beginning, which we have heard, 
which we have seen with our eyes, which we have 
looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word 
of life ; (for the hfo was manifested, and we have seen 
it, and bear witness, and show unto you that eternal 
hie, which was with the Father, and was manifested 
unto us ;) that which we have seen and heard declare 
we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with 
us." 

' Mark i. 1, " The beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God." John xv. 27, " Ye [the disci- 
ples] . . shall bear witness, because ye have been with 
Me from the beginning." 

" Acts XV. 1, &c., " Certain men which came down 
from Judea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye 
be circumcised after the manner of ISIoses, ye cannot 
be saved . . and the apostles and elders came together 
for to consider of this matter . . James answered, say- 
ing . . 19, ' My sentence is — ' . . Then pleased it the 
apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send 
chosen men . . And they wrote letters by them after 



feet understanding of all things from the very first, 
to write unto thee ''in order, 'most excellent The- 
ophilus, 

4 -^That thou mightest know the certainty of 
those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 

5 ^npHERE was ^'m the days of ^f^f°'«^'^/^ 

_L Herod, the king of Judea, a count caiied 
certain priest named Zacharias, *of the ?°{^\ 
course of Abia : ahd his wife ivas of the vea?. 
daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both 'righteous before God, 
walking in all the commandments and ordinances 
of the Lord blameless. 



this manner . . 25, ' It seemed good unto us, being 
assembled — ' . . 28, ' it seemed good to the Holy 
Ghost, and to us — .'" 1 Cor. vii. 40, [On the apos- 
tle's advice with respect to marrying, or abstaining from 
it :] "I think . . that I have the Spirit of God." 

'' Acts xi. 4, [On his defence for going in to the Gen- 
tiles :] " Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, 
and expounded ii by order." 

' Acts i. 1, " O Theophilus," [to whom also "The 
Acts of the Apostles" are addressed.] 

■'' John XX. 30, " Many other signs tridy did Jesus in 
the presence of His disciples, which are not written in 
this book : but these are written, that ye might beUeve 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that be- 
heving ye might have life through His Name." 

" Matt. ii. 1, " Jesus was born . . in the days of Herod 
the king." 

" 1 Chr. xxiv. 3, 10, [Of the priests' lots :] " Da^-id 
disti'ibuted them . . according to their offices in their 
service . . the eighth to Abijah, [i. e., Abia.] 19, These 
[four and twenty] were the orderings of them in their 
service to come into the house of the Lord." Neh. 
xii. 1, 4, 17, " Now these are the priests and the Levites 
that went up with Zerubbabel . . Abijah," &c. 

' Gen. -i-ii. 1, " The Lokd said unto Noah . . thee 
have I seen righteous in this generation." xvii. 1, 
" The Lord appeared to Abram, and said ruito him, I 
a7n the Almighty God ; walk before Me, and be thou 
perfect," [margin, or, upright, or, sincere.'] 1 Kings 
ix. 4, [To Solomon :] " — walk before Me, as David 
thy father walked, in integrity of heart, and in up- 
rightness, to do according to all that I have commanded 
tliee, a7ul . . keep My statutes and My judgments." 
2 Kings XX. 1, " Hezekiah . . pi-ayed unto the Lord, 
saying, I beseech Thee, O Lord, remember now how 
I have walked before Thee in truth and with a perfect 
heart, and have done that which is good in Thy sight." 
Job i. 1, " Job . . was perfect and upright, and one 
that feared God, and eschewed evil." Acts xxiii. 1, 
" Paul . . said . . I have lived in all good conscience 
before God until this day." [And again,] xxiv. 16, 
" Herein do I exercise myself, to have always a con- 
science void of offence toward God, and toward men." 
Phil. iii. 6, " — touching the righteousness wliich is in 
the law, blameless." 

103 



An angd foretdleth to Zacharias 



"«c<°mi° ^ A."*' they had no child, because that 

Anno Elisaboth was barren, and they both were 
ih^siTih "O"" well stricken in years. 
^""- 8 And it came to pass, that while he 

^""""^ executed the priest's office before God 

*in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the priest's office, 
his lot was 'to burn incense when he went into the 
temple of the Lord. 

10 "'And the whole multitude of the people 
were praying without at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto hira an angel of 
the Lord standing on the right side of "the altar 
of incense. 



LUKE I. the lirth of John the Baptist. 

12 And when Zacharias saw him, °he ^°'"<r„"t° 
was troubled, and fear fell upon him. X"™ 

13 But the angel said unto hun. Fear t?e°sixth 
not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ; ^'""• 
and thy wife Ehsabeth shall bear thee a ' """" ' 
son, and '' thou shalt call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and 
'many shall rejoice at his birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, 
and ' shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and 
he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, ' even from 
his mother's womb. 

16 'And many of the children of Israel shall he 
turn to the Lord their God. 



* 1 Chron. xxiv. 19, on * above. 2 Chron. viii. 12, 
14, " Solomon . . appointed, according to the order of 
David liis father, the courses of tlie priests to their ser- 
vice . . as the duty of every day required." xxxi. 2, 
" Hezekiah appointed the courses of the priests and the 
Levites after their courses, eveiy man according to his 
service, the priests and Levites for burnt-offerings and 
for peace-offerings, to minister, and to give thanks, and 
to praise in the gates of the tents of the Lord." 

' Exod. XXX. 7, 8, see " on verse 11. — 1 Sam. ii. 27, 
" There came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto 
him, Thus saith the Lord, Did I plainly appear unto 
the house of thy father ? . . and did I choose him out 
of all the tribes of Israel to he My priest, to offer upon 
Mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before 
Me '?" 1 Chr. xxiii. 13, " Aaron was separated, that he 
should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons 
for ever, to burn incense before the Lord, to minister 
unto Him, and to bless in His Name for ever." 2 Chr. 
xxix. 1, 3, " Hezekiah . . opened the doors of the house 
of the Lord, and repaired them. And he brought in 
Ihe priests and the Levites . . and said unto them, 
Hear me, ye Levites . . sanctify the house of the Lord 
God of your fathers . . for the Lord hath chosen you 
to stand before Him, to serve Him, and that ye should 
minister unto Him, and burn incense." 

»• Lev. xyi. 17, [Of the high priest:] " There shall 
be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation when 
he goeth in to make an atonement in theholy place, 
until he come out, and have made an atonement for 
himself, and for his household, and for all the congre- 
gation of Israel." Rev. viii. 3, " Another angel came 
and stood at the altar, having a golden censer ; and 
there was given unto him much incense, that he should 
offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden 
altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of 
the incense, loliich came with the prayers of the saints, 
ascended up before God out of the angel's hand." 

" Exod. XXX. 1,6," Thou shalt make an altar to bum 
incense upon . . and thou shalt put it before the veil 
that is by the ark of the testimonj-, before the mercy- 
seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet 
with thee. 7, ' And Aaron shall burn thei-eon sweet 
incense every morning: when he dresseth the lamps, 
hall burn incense upon it. And when Aaron lisiht- 



eth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it, a 
perpetual incense before the Lord throughout your 
generations.' Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, 
nor burnt-sacrifice, nor meat-offering ; neither shall ye 
pour drink-offering thereon. And Aaron shall make 
an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with 
the blood of the sin-offering of atonements : once in 
the year shall he make atonement upon it throughout 
your generations : it is most holy unto the Lord." 
" Judges vi. 12, 22, [To Gideon :] " The angel of the 
104 



Lord . . said unto him, The Lord is with thee, thou 
mighty man of valour . . and when Gideon perceived 
that he ivas an angel of the Lord, Gideon said, Alas, 
O Lord God ! for because I have seen an angel of the 
Lord face to face. And the Lord said unto him, 
Peace he unto thee ; fear not : thou shalt not die." 
xiii. 3, 22, " The angel of the Lord appeared unto the 
woman, [the wife of Manoah,] and Manoah said unto 
his wife, We shall surely die, because we have seen 
God." Dan. x. 8, " I was left alone, and saw this great 
vision, and there remained no strength in me : for my 
comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I re- 
tained no strength." — Verse 29. — Luke ii. 9, " Lo, the 
angel of the Lord came upon them, [the shepherds of 
Bethlehem,] and the glory of the Lord shone round 
about them : and they were sore afraid. And the angel 
said unto them. Fear not : for, behold, I bring you good 
tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For 
unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord." Acts x. 3, " He saw in a 
vision . . an angel of God coming in to him and saying 
unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he 
was afraid, and said. What is it. Lord ? And he said 
unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a 
memorial before God." Eev. i. 1 3, 1 7, " I saw one like un- 
to the Son of man . . and when I saw Him I fell at His feet 
as dead, A nd He laid His right hand upon me, saying 
unto me, Fear not ; I am the First and the Last : / am 
He that liveth, and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive for 
evermore. Amen ; and have the keys of hell and of death." 

" Verses 60, 63. ' Verse 58. 

' Numb. vi. 2, " When either man or woman shall 
separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to sepa- 
rate themselves unto the Lord : he shall separate him- 
self from wine and strong drink, and shall drink no 
vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither 
shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist 
grapes, or dried. All the days of his separation shall 
he eat nothing that is made of the vine-tree, from the 
kernels even to the husk." Judges xiii. 3, [To the 
wife of Manoah :] " The angel of the Lord . . said 
unto her, Behold, now, thou art barren, and bearest 
not . . Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and di-ink 
not wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean 
thinrj : for, lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son . . 
the child shall be a Nazarite unto God from the womb." 
Luke vii. 31, 33, " The Lord said . . John the Baptist 
came neither eating bread nor drinking wine." 

' Jer. i. 4, " The word of the Lord came unto me, 
saying, Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee ; 
and before thou earnest forth out of the womb I sancti- 
fied thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the na- 
tions." Gal. i. 15, "God . . separated me from my 
mother's womb, and called me by His grace." 

' Mai. iv. 5, " Behold, I will send you Elijah the pro- 



The conception of 

^tZmM." I'i^ "And he shall go before Him in 

5Ji'^* the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the 

jS'sixth hearts of the fathers to the children, and 

*""• the disobedient Ho the wisdom of the 

*-''''?'''^ just ; to make ready a people prepared 

1 Or. ty. foj. ti^e Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said imto the angel, "Where- 
by shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my 
wife well stricken in years. 

1 9 And the angel, answering said imto him, I 
am "■ Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; 
and am sent to speak unto thee, and to show thee 
these glad tidings. 

20 And, behold, ""thou shalt be dumb, and not 
able to speak, until the day that these things shall 
be performed, because thou believest not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and 
marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he could not speak 
unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a 
vision in the temple : for he beckoned unto them, 
and remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as ''the 



LUKE I. 



John the Baptist. 



phet before the coming of the great and dreadful day 
of the Lord : and he shall turn the heart of the fathers 
to the children, and the heart of the children to their 
fethers." 

" Mai. iv. 5, see the previous note. Matt. xi. 14, [Of 
John the Baptist :] " If ye will receive it, this is Elias, 
which was for to come." Markix. 2, 12, [Of the same, 
just after Jesus had been transfigured :] " Peter, and 
James, and John . . asked Him, saying, Why say the 
scribes that Elias must first come ? And He answered 
and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth 
all things . . But I say unto you, That EUas is indeed 
come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they 
listed, as it is written of him." 

" Gen. xvii. 15, " God said unto Abraham, As for 
Sarai thy wife . . I will bless her, and give thee a son 
also of her . . Then Abraham fell upon his face, and 
laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born 
unto him that is an hundred years old ? and shall Sarah, 
that is ninety years old, bear ?" 

" Dan. viii. IG, "I heard a man's voice . . which call- 
ed, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the 
vision." ix. 21, " Whiles I loas speaking in prayer, even 
the man Gabriel . . touched me about the time of the 
evening oblation . . and said, Daniel, I am now come 
forth to give thee skill and understanding. At the be- 
ginning of thy supphcations the commandment came 
forth, and I am come to sliow thee ; for thou art greatly 
beloved." Matt, xviii. 10, " Take heed that ye despise 
not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in 
heaven their angels do always behold the face of Mj 
Father which is in heaven." Heb. i. 1 3, " — the angels 
. . Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to 
minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation ?" 

' Ezek. iii. 26, " I will make thy tongue cleave to the 
roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb . . but when 
I speak with thee, I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt 
say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God." xxiv. 27, 
" In that day shall thy mouth be opened . . and thou 
shalt speak, and be no more dumb : and thou shalt be a 
sign unto them; and they shall know that I am the 
Lord." 

* See 2 icings xi.4, 12, [Ofthe crowning of Jehoash, 



days of his ministration were accompUsh- ^accouit* 
ed, he departed to his own house. ak»o 

24 And after those days his wife Eh- ^^gS^J. 
sabeth conceived, and hid herself five "''""■■ 
months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the 
days wherein He looked on me, to ' take away my 
reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel 
was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named 
Nazareth, 

2*7 To a virgin "espoused to a man whose name 
was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the vu-gin's 
name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto her, J or-,/'-'^ 
and said, 'Hail, thou that art ^highly fa- if^'^'f^i 
voured, "the Lord is with thee: blessed y^^^.^'"" 
art thou among women. 

29 And when she saw him, ''she was troubled 
at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of 
salutation this should be. 

30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary : 
for thou hast found favour with God. 

31 'And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy 



the king's son :] " Jehoiada sent and fetched the rulers 
over hundreds, with the captains and the guard . . and 
took an oath of them in the house of the Lord, and 
showed them the king's son. And he commanded them, 
saying. This is the thing that ye shall do ; A third part 
of you that enter in on the Sabbath shall even be keep- 
ers of the watch of the king's house, &c. . . and they 
made him king." 1 Chr. ix. 23, [Of the Levites:] 
" They and their children had the oversight of the gates 
of the house of the Lord . . In four quarters were the 
porters . . and their brethren, luhich were in their villages, 
loere to come after seven days from time to time with 
them." 

' Gen. XXX. 22, " God remembered Rachel, and God 
hearkened to her, and opened her womb. And she . . 
bare a son ; and said, God hath taken away my re- 
proach." Isa. iv. 1, "In that day seven women shall 
take hold of one man, saying. We will eat our own 
bread, and wear our own apparel : only let us be called 
by thy name, to take away our reproach." hv. 1, 4, 
[Of the amplitude of the Gentile church :] " Sing, O 
barren, thou that didst not bear ; break forth into sing- 
ing, and crj' aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: 
for more are the children of the desolate than the chil- 
dren of the married wife, saith the Lord . . Fear not; 
for thou shalt not be ashamed : neither be thou con- 
founded ; for thou shalt not be put to shame : for thou 
shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not re- 
member the reproach of thy widowhood any more." 

" Matt. i. 18, " Mary was espoused to Joseph." Luke 
ii. 4, " Joseph . . went . . into Judea, unto the city of 
David, which is called Bethlehem ; (because he was of 
the house and lineage of David :) to be taxed with 
Mary his espoused wife." 

' Dan. ix. 21, " The man Gabriel . . talked with me, 
and said, O Daniel . . thou art greatly beloved." x. 18, 
" There . . touched me one like the appearance of a man, 
and he strengthened me, and said, O man greatly be- 
loved, fear not: peace he unto thee, be strong, yea, be 
strong." 

' Judg. vi. 12, see note " above. 
^ Verse 12. 

' Matt. i. 20, " ' Behold, the angel of the Lord appear- 
105 



The conception of Jesus LUKE I. 

"iJT.inl'" womb, and bring forth a Son, and ^ shalt 

Xi':;f, call His Name JESUS. 

iho'si'iiu 32 He shall be great, "and shall be 

^■'»'- called the Son of the Highest: and *the 
^■"""""""^ Lord God shall give imto Him the throne 
of His father David: 

33 'And He shall reign over the house of Jacob 
for ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no 
end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall 
this be, seeing I know not a man ? 



ed unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of 
David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for 
that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.' 
And she shall bring forth a Son, and thou shalt call His 
Name JESUS : for He shall save His people from their 
sins. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 
Isa. vii. 14, ' Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and 
shall bring forth a son, and they shall call His Name 
Emmanuel,' which being interpreted is, God with us." 

•'■ Luke ii. 21, " When eight days were accomphshed 
for the circumcising of the Cliild, His Name was called 
JESUS, which was so named of the angel before He 
was conceived in the womb." 

" Mark v. 2, 6, " An unclean spirit . . worshipped Him, 
and cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to 
do with Thee, Jesus, Tlwu Son of the most high God ?" 

" 2 Sam. vii. 11, [To David:] "The Lord telleth 
thee that He will make thee an house. And when thy 
days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, 
I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed 
out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom." 
Isa. i.K. 6, " Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is 
given : and the government shall be upon His shoulder : 
and His Name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, 
The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince 
of Peace. Of the increase of His government and peace 
there shall he no end, upon the throne of David, and 
upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with 
judgment and with justice from henceforth even for 
ever." xvi. 5, " In mercy shall the throne be establish- 
ed : and he shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle 
of David, judging, and seeking judgment, and hasting 
righteousness." jer. xsiii. 5, 6, "Behold, the days 
come, saith the Loed, that I will raise unto Da-vid a 
righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, 
and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. 
In His days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell 
safelv : and this is His Name whereby He shall be call- 
ed, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." Psa. 
cxxxii. 11, "The Lord hath sworn in trvith unto 
David ; He will not turn from it ; Of the fruit of thy 
body will I set upon thy throne." Rev. iii. 7, " To 
the angel of the church in Philadelphia write ; These 
things saith He that is holy, He that is true. He that 
hath the key of David, He that openeth and no man 
shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man openeth." 

_ * Dan. ii. 44, " The God of heaven (shall) set iip a 
kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : and the king- 
dom shall not be left to other people,' lut it shall break 
in pieces and consume all . . kingdoms, and it shall 
stand for ever." vii. 13, 27, " I saw in the night visions, 
and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the 
clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and 
they brought Him near before Him. And there was 
given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all 
people, nations, and languages, should serve Him : His 
dominion is an everlasting dominion, wluch shall not 
106 



foretold hy the angel Gabrid. 

35 And the angel answered and said 
unto her, *The Holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee : therefore also that 
holy thing which shall be bom of thee 
shall be called 'the Son of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin Ehsabeth, she hath 
also conceived a son in her old age : and this is the 
sixth month with her, who was called baiTen. 

37 For ""with God nothing shall be impos- 
sible. 



pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be 
desti'oyed . . The kingdom and dominion, and the great- 
ness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be 
given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose 
kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions 
shall serve and obey Him." Obad. 17, 21, "Upon 
Mount Zion shall be deliverance . . and the kingdom 
shall be the Lord's." Mic. iv. 6, [Of the peace of the 
church :] " In that day, saith the Lord . . I will make 
her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off 
a strong nation : and the Lord shall reign over them 
in Mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever." John 
xii. 34, " The people answered Him, We have heard 
out of the law that Christ abideth for ever." Heb. i. 8, 
" Unto the Son He saith, Thy throne, O God, is for 
ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre 
of Thy kingdom." 

* Matt. i. 20, see ' verse 31. 

' Matt. xiv. 33, [When Peter was saved from sink- 
ing :] " Then they that were in the ship came and wor- 
shipped Him, sajing. Of a truth Thou art the Son of 
God." xxvi. 63, " The high priest answered and said 
unto Him, I adjure Thee by the living God, that Thou 
tell us whether Thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 
Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said." Mark i. 1, 
" Jesus Chi-ist, the Son of God." John i. 34, " I [John 
the Baptist] saw, and bare record, that this is the Son 
of God." XX. 31, "These are written, that ye might 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God." Acts 
viii. 36, " The eunuch said . . I beheve that Jesus Christ 
is the Son of God." Rom.i. 3, " Jesus Christ our Lord 
. . was . . declared to he the Son of God with power, 
according to the spu-it of hoHness, by the resm-rection 
from the dead." 

'" Gen. xviii. 13, " The Lord said unto Abraham, 
Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying. Shall I of a surety 
bear a child, which am old ? Is any thing too hai-d for 
the Lord ?" Rom. iv. 19, " Being not weak in faith, 
he [Abraham] considered not his own body now dead, 
when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet 
the deadness of Sarah's womb :• he staggered not at the 
promise of God through unbehef ; but was strong in 
faith, giving glory to God : and being fully persuaded 
that what He had promised, He was able also to per- 
form." Jer. xxxii. 17, " Ah Lord God ! behold. Thou 
hast made the heaven and the earth by Thy great power 
and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too hard 
for Thee . . the Great, the Mighty God, the Lord of 
hosts, is His Name, great in counsel, and mighty in 
work." Zech. viii. 6, [Of the restoration of Jerusalem :] 
" Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; If it be marvellous 
[marg. or, hard, or, difficult,'] in the eyes of the remnant 
of this people in these days, should it also be marvellous 
in Mine eyes ? saith the Lord of hosts." Matt. xix. 
23, 25, with Mark x. 23, and Luke xviii. 24, " Tlien 
said Jesus unto His disciples. Verily I say unto you, 
That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
heaven . . When His disciples heard it, they were ex- 



called 

th^S ing- to thy word. 



Mary's visit to Elisahdli. 

^tZm' 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand 

of the Lord ; be it unto me accord 

And the angel departed 

Year. fj.Qjj-j J^^gj.^ 

^■^"""'"^ 39 And Mary arose m those days, and 
■went into the hill country with haste, "into a city 
of Juda; 

40 And entered mto the house of Zacharias, and 
saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth 
heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her 
womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost : 

42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and 
said, "Blessed art thou among women, and blessed 
is the fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that the mother 
of my Lord should come to me ? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation 
sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb 
for joy. 



LUKE I. 3Iary'' s jpropTiecy of Christ. 

45 And blessed is she ' that believed : 
for there shall be a performance of those 
things which were told her from the 
Lord. 

46 And Mary said, ''My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 1%'Jdltt 

47 And my spuit hath rejoiced in """■ 
God my Saviour. 

48 For 'He hath regarded the low estate of his 
hand-maiden: for, behold, from henceforth 'all 
generations shall call me blessed. 

49 For He that is mighty 'hath done to me 
great things ; and ' holy is His Name. 

50 And "His mercy is on them that fear Him 
from generation to generation. 

51 "He hath showed strength with His arm; 
"He hath scattered the proud in the imagination 
of their hearts. 

52 ""He hath put down the mighty from their 
seats, and exalted them of low degree. 



ceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? 
But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men 
this is impossible ; but with God all things are possible." 

" Josh. x.xi. 9, " They gave out of the tribe of the 
children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the childi-en 
of Simeon, these cities which are here mentioned by 
name, which the children of Aaron being of the famihes 
of the li^ohathites, who were of the children of Levi, 
had : for theirs was the first lot. And they gave them 
the city of Arba the father of Anak, which city is He- 
bron, in the hill country of Judah, with the suburbs 
thereof round about it." 

° Verse 28. — Judg. v. 24, " Blessed above women shall 
Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite be, blessed shall she 
be above women in the tent." 

" 4G-55. 1 Sam. ii. 1, " Hannah prayed, and said, 
My heart rejoiceth in the Lord, mine horn is exalted 
in the Lord . . because I rejoice in Thy salvation. 
There is none holy as the Lord : for there is none be- 
sides Thee : neither is there any rock like our God . . 
The bows of the mighty men are broken, and they that 
stumbled are girded with strength. They that were Ml 
have hired out themselves for bread ; and they that were 
hungiy ceased : so that the barren hath borne seven ; and 
she that hath many children is waxed feeble. 6, The 
Lord killeth, and maketh alive : He bringeth down to 
the grave, and bringeth up. The Lord maketh poor, 
and maketh rich : He bringeth low, and hfteth up. He 
raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the 
beggar from the dunghiU, to set them among princes, 
and to make them inherit the throne of glory . . He will 
keep the feet of His saints . . the adversaries of the 
Lord shall be broken to pieces . . He shall give strength 
unto His king, and exalt the horn of His anointed." 
Psa. xxxiv. 2, " My soul shall make her boast in the 
Lord : the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. O 
magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt His Name 
together." xxxv. 9, "My soul shall be joyful in the 
Lord : it shall rejoice in His salvation." Hab. iii. 18, 
" I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of 
my salvation. The Lord God is my strength." 

' 1 Sam. i. 9, 11, " Hannah . . said, O Lord of hosts, 
if Thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine hand- 
maid, and . . wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, 
then I will give him unto the Lord aU the days of his 
life." Psa. cxxxviii. 6, " Though the Lord be high, yet 
hath He respect unto the lowly: but the proud He 
knoweth afar off." 



*■ Mai. iii. 12, " All nations shall call you blessed : for 
ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts." 
Luke xi. 27, "As He spake . . a certain woman of the 
company lifted up her voice, and said unto Him, Bless- 
ed is the womb that bare Thee, and the paps which 
Thou hast sucked." 

' Psa. Ixxi. 19, " Thy righteousness also, God, is 
very high, who hast done great things : O God, who is 
hke unto Thee !" cxx\'i. 1, " When the Lord turned 
again the captivity of Zion . . then said they among the 
heathen. The Lord hath done great things for them. 
The Lord hath done great things for us ; whereof we 
are glad." 

* Psa. cxi. 9, " Holy and reverend is His Name." 

" Gen. xvii. 7, " I will estabhsh My covenant between 
Me and thee [Abraham] and thy seed after thee in 
their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a 
God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee." Exod. 
XX. 6, " — showing mercy unto thousands of them that 
love Me, and keep My commandments." Psa. ciii. 1 7, 
" The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to ever- 
lasting upon them that fear Him, and His righteousness 
unto children's children ; to such as keep His covenant, 
and to those that remember His commandments to do 
them." 

" Psa. xcviii. 1, " The Lord . . hath done marvellous 
things : His right hand, and His holy ann, hath gotten 
Him the victory." cxviii. 15, " The right hand of the 
Lord doeth valiantly: the right hand of the Lord is 
exalted." Isa. xl. 10, " Behold the Lord God will come 
with strong hand, and His arm shall rule for Him." 
li. 9, " Awake, awake, pixt on strength, O arm of the 
Lord." Hi. 10, " The Lord hath made bare His holy 
arm in the eyes of all the nations ; and all the ends of 
the earth shall see the salvation of our God." 

*" Psa. xxxiii. 10, " The Lord bringeth the counsel 
of the heathen to naught : He maketh the devices of the 
people of none effect." 1 Pet. v. 5, " God resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble your- 
selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that He 
may exalt you in due time." 

" 1 Sam.ii. 6, see on ^ verse 46. Job v. 8, 11, " Unto 
God would I commit my cause: which doeth great 
tilings . . to set up on high those that be low ; that those 
which mourn may be exalted to safety." Psa. cxiii. 5, 
" Who is hke unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on 
high, who humbleth Himself to behold the tilings that 
are in heaven, and in the earth ! He raiseth up the poor 
107 



The birth and circumcision 



LUKE I. 



of John the Baptist. 



°«Zi't° 53 "lie hath filled the hungry with 

xi'TO good things ; and the rich He hath sent 

£si'.7h empty away. , ^^. ^ , 

Y,»r. 54 jje ijiith holpen His servant Israel, 

^■^"^■"■^ 'in remembrance of //is mercy ; 

55 "As He spake to our fathers, to Abraham, 
and to his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, 
and returned to her own house. 

67 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she 
should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard 
how the Lord had showed great mercy upon her ; 
and Hhey rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that 'on the eighth day 
they came to circumcise the child ; and they called 
him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered and said, ''Not so ; 
but he shall be called John. 

6 1 And they said unto her, There is none of thy 
kindred that is called by this name. 



out of the dust, and lifteth the needy out of the dung- 
hill ; that He may set him with princes, even with the 
princes of His people." 

» Psa. xxxiv. 10, " They that seek the Lokd shall not 
want any good thing." 

' Psa. xcviii. 3, " He hath remembered His mercy 
and His truth toward the house of Israel." Jer. xxxi. 
3, 20, [Of the restoration of Israel :] " The Lord hath 
appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved 
thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving- 
kindness have I drawn thee. — Is Epkraim My dear son ? 
is he a pleasant child ? for since I spake against him, I 
do earnestly remember him still : therefore My bowels 
are troubled for him; I will surely have mercy upon 
him, saith the Lord." 

" Gen. xvii. 19, [To Abraham:] " God said, Sarah 
thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed ; and thou shalt 
call his name Isaac : and I will establish My covenant 
with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed 
after him." Psa. cxxxii. ll,on'' verse32. Rom. xi. 28, 
[Of Israel:] " They are beloved for the fathers' sake. 
For the gifts and calling of God are without repent- 
ance." Gal. iii. 16, " To Abraham and his Seed were 
the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of 
many ; but as of one, And to thy Seed, which is Christ." 

' Verse 14. 
_ ' Gen. xvii. 12, "He that is eight days old shall be 
circumcised among you, every man child in your gene- 
rations, he that is born in the house, or bought with 
money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed." Lev. 
xii. 3, " In the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall 
be circumcised." 

'' Verse 13. 

' Verse 13. 

•^ Verse 20. 

" Verse 39. 

'' Luke ii. 19, 51. 

' Gen. xxxix. 2, " The Lord was with Joseph, and 
he was a prosperous man." Psa. Ixxx. 1 7, " Let Thy 
hand be upon the man of Thy right hand, upon the 
son of man whom Thou madest strong for Thyself." 
Ixxxix. 20, "I have found David My servant; with My 
holy oil have I anointed him : with whom My hand shall 
be established : Mine arm also shall strengthen him." 
Acts xi. 21, " The hand of the Lord was with them, 
[who preached the word :] and a great number believed 
and turned unto the Lord." 
108 



Before tliQ 
iccoiint 



Ibe Sixth 
Year. 



how he would have him called 

63 And he asked for a writing table, 
and wrote, saying, 'His name is John, 
And they marvelled all. ^''^^' ' 

64 •''And his mouth was opened immediately, and 
his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 

65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about 
them : and all these ^ sayings were noised abroad 
throughout all ' the hill country of Judea. 4 or, atno,. 

66 And all they that heard them *laid them up 
in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall 
this be! And 'the hand of the Lord was with 
him. 

67 And his father Zacharias *was filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 

68 'Blessed he the Lord God of Israel ; for ""He 
hath visited and redeemed His people, 

69 "And hath raised up an horn of salvation for 
us in the house of His servant David ; 

70 "As He spake by the mouth of His holy 



* Joel ii. 28, " It shall come to pass afterward, that 
I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh ; and your sons 
and your daughters shall prophesy." 

' 1 Kings i. 48, [David, of Solomon :] " Thus saith the 
king, Blessed he the Lord God of Israel, which hath 
given one to sit on my throne this day." Psa. xh. 13, 
" Blessed he the Lord God of Israel from everlasting, 
and to everlasting. Amen and Amen." Ixxii. 18, 
" Blessed he the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only 
doeth wondrous things. And blessed he His glorious 
Name for ever : and let the whole earth be filled with 
His glory : Amen, and Amen." cvi. 48, " Blessed he 
the Lord God of Israel from everlasting to everlast- 
ing : and let all the people say, Amen. Praise ye tha 
Lord." 

"* Exod. iii. 15, iv. 31, " God said . . unto Moses . . 
Go, and gather the elders of Israel together, and say 
unto them, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of 
Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, 
saying, I have surely visited you, and seen that which 
is done to you in Egypt . . I will bring you up out of 
the afiiiction of Egypt . . unto a land flowing with milk 
and honey : [said by Aaron, not Moses :] and when they 
heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israel, 
and that He had looked upon their affliction, then they 
bowed their heads and worshipped." Psa. exi. 9, " He 
sent redemption unto His people : He hath commanded 
His covenant for ever." Luke vii. 16, " He that was 
dead sat up, and began to speak . . and there came a 
fear on all : and they glorified God, saying . . That God 
hath visited His people." 

" Psa. cxxxii. 13, 17, " The Lord hath chosen Zion 
. . there will I make the horn of David to bud." 

° Jer. xxiii. 5, 6, on " verse 32. xxx. 10, " Fear thou 
not, O My servant Jacob, saith the Lord ; neither be 
dismayed, O Israel : for, lo, I will save thee from afar, 
and thy seed from the land of theii- captivity ; and 
Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, 
and none shall make him afraid." Dan. ix. 24, " Sev- 
enty weeks are determined upon thy people and upon 
thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make 
an end of sins, and to make reconciUation for iniquity, 
and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal 
up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most 
Holy." Acts iii. 20, " Jesus Christ . . the heaven must 
receive until the times of restitution of all things, which 
God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets 



Prophecy of Zacharias concerning LUKE I. 

have been since the 



Christ and John the Baptist. 



"loc"nl'° prophets, which 

Anno woi'ld began: 
tfe'sixi "^l 'J-'li'T't '^^ should be saved from our 

^'"'■- enemies, and from the hand of all that 
^"^^■"^ hate us ; 

"72 ^To perform the mercy promised to our fa- 
thers, and to remember His holy covenant ; 

73 'The oath which He sware to our father 
Abraham, 

74 That He would grant unto us, that we being 
delivered out of the hand of our enemies might 
'serve Him without fear, 

75 'In holiness and righteousness before Him, 
all the days of our life. 



since the world began." Eom. i. 1, " — the gospel of 
God, which He had promised afore by His prophets in 
the Holy Scriptures." 

^ Lev. xxvi. 41, "If . . their uncircumcised hearts 
be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment 
of their iniquity : then will I remember My covenant 
ynXh. Jacob, and also My covenant with Isaac, and also 
My covenant with Abraham wll I remember." Psalm 
xcviii. 3, " He hath remembered His mercy and His 
truth toward the house of Israel : all the ends of the 
earth have seen the salvation of our God." cv. 8, " He 
hath remembered His covenant for ever, the word 
which He commanded to a thousand generations. 
Which covenant He made with Abraham." cvi. 45, 
[Of God's people :] " Pie remembered for them His 
covenant, and repented according to the multitude 
of His mercies." Ezek. xvi. 60, " I will remember 
My covenant with thee in the days of thy youth, and 
I will establish unto thee an everlasting covenant." 
Verse 54. 

" Gen. xii. 1, 3, " The Lord had said unto Abram 
. . In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." 
[Again, at the time his name was changed into Abra- 
ham.] xvii. 3, " God talked with him, saying, As for 
Me, My covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a 
father of many nations." [And a third time, by the 
angel, when tempted to offer his son Isaac,] xxii. 16, 
" By Myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because 
thou hast clone this thing, and hast not withheld thy 
son, thine only son : that in blessing I will bless thee, 
and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of 
the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea 
shore ; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his ene- 
mies." Heb. vi. 13, 17, " AVhen God made promise 
to Abraham, because He could swear by no greater. 
He sware by Himself . . wherein God, willing more 
abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the 
immutability of His counsel, confirmed it by an 
oath." 

' Rom. vi. 22, " Now being made free from sin, and 
become servants to God, 18, ye have your fruit unto 
holiness, and the end everlasting hfe." Heb. ix. 14, 
" The blood of Christ (shall) . . purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the living God." 

" Jer. xxxii. 39, " I will give them one heart, and one 
way, that they may fear Me for ever, for the good of 
them, and of their children after them: and I will 
make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will 
not turn away from them, to do them good ; but I will 
put My fear in their hearts, that they sliall not depart 
from Me." Eph. iv. 24, " The new man . . after God 
is created in righteousness and true holiness." 2 Thess. 
ii. 13, " God hath from the beginning chosen you to 
salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief 
of the truth." 2 Tim. i. 8, " God . . hath saved us, 



76 And thou, child, shalt be called 
the prophet of the Highest: for 'thou 
shalt go before the face of the Lord to 
prepare His ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation 
unto His people "^by the remission 
sins, 

78 Through the Header mercy of our 
God ; whereby the " ' dayspring from on 
high hath visited us, 

79 '"To give light to them that sit in 
darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our 
feet into the way of peace. 

80 And "the child grew, and waxed strong in 



and called iis with an holy calling." Titus ii. 12, "De- 
nying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world." 
1 Pet. i. 15, "As He which hath called you is holy, so 
be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is 
written, Be ye holy ; for I am holy." 2 Peter i. 4, 
" — that by these [promises] ye might be partakers of 
the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is 
in the world through lust." 

' Isa. xl. 8, " The voice of him that crieth in the wil- 
derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight 
in the desert a highway for our God." Malachi iv. 5, 
" Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the 
coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord." Matt, 
xi. 7, " Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning 
John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A 
reed shaken with the wind ? . . 9, But what went ye 
out for to see ? A prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and 
more than a prophet. For this is he, of whom it is 
written, [Malachi iii. 1,] Behold, I send My messenger 
before Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way before 
Thee." Verse 17. 

" Mark i. 4, " John did . . preach the baptism of 
repentance for the remission of sins :" with Luke iii. 3. 

" Numb. xxiv. 15, 17, "Balaam . . said . . There 
shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise 
out of Israel." Isa. xi. 1, " There shall come forth a 
rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow 
out of his roots." Zech. iii. 8, " Behold, I will bring forth 
My Servant the BRANCH." vi. 12, " Thus speaketh 
the Lord of hosts, saying, Behold the Man whose Name 
is the BRANCH ; and He shall grow up out of His 
place, and He shall build the temple of the Lord." 
Mai. iv. 2, " Unto you that fear My Name shall the Sun 
of righteousness arise ■with healing on His wings." 

" Isa. ix. 2, " The people that walked in darkness 
have seen a great light : they that dwell in the land of 
the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined :" 
[quoted of Christ,] Matt. iv. 16. — Isa. xhi. 6, " I the 
Lord have called Thee in righteousness . . to open 
the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the pri- 
son, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison- 
house." xlix. 8, " Thus saith the Lord, In an accepta- 
ble time have I heard Thee, and in a day of salvation 
have I helped Thee . . that thou niayest say to the 
prisoners, Go forth ; to them that are in darkness. Show 
yourselves." Acts xxvi. 16, [Paul's account of his con- 
version by the Lord :] " I have appeared unto thee . . 
delivering thee from the people, and/ro??i the Gentiles, 
unto whom now I send thee, to open their eyes, and to 
turn them from darkness to light, and from the power 
of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness 
of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified 
bv faith that is in Me." 
'" Luke ii. 40, [Of Jesus:] "The ChUd grew, and 
109 



The Roman empire taxed. 

"wcoma' spii-it, and "was in the deserts till the day 
5^"i';^ of his showing unto Israel. 

DoHlNI 

tbo Sixth 

J^ CHAPTER II. 

1 Aii(juslus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 The nativity 
of Christ. 8 One angel, accompanied hy a surprising 
glory, relateth it to the shepherds, who are greatly terri- 
fied: but, 10, are assured there is no ground of fear, for 
he bringeth glad tidings : 13 many of the heavenly host 
sing praises to God for it. 21 Christ is circumcised. 
22 Mary purified. 28 Simeon and Anna prophesy of 
Christ : 40 who increaseth in wisdom, 46 questioneth in the 
temple with the doctors, 51 and is obedient to His parents. 

^mZxT A ^^ '^^ caxae to pass in those days, that 
""'f, ill there went out a decree from Cesar 
tbo°F'iti'h Augustus, that all the world should be 
lo^r 'taxed. 

roihd'.'" 2 {^ And this taxing was first made 

when Cyrenius Avas governor of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every one mto his 
own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, 
out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto 
'the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; 
("because, he was of the house and lineage of 
David :) 



LUKE II. The nativity of Christ. 

5 To be taxed with Mary ''his es- 
poused wife, being great with child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they were 
there, the days were accompUshed that 
she should be delivered. 

I And "she brought forth her first-bom Son, 
and wrapped Him in swaddling clothes, and laid 
Him in a manger ; because there was no room for 
them in the inn. 

8 And there were in the same country shepherds 
abiding in the field, keepinar ^ watch over 2 or, ac 
theu- nock by mght. «■ 

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon 
them, and the glory of the Lord shone roimd 
about them : -^and they were sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto them. Fear not : 
for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, 
* which shall be to all people. 

II *For unto you is bom this day in the city 
of David *a Saviour, * which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall he a sign unto you; Ye shall 
find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying 
in a manger. 

13 'And suddenly there was with the angel a 
multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and 
saying. 



waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : and the grace 
of God was upon Him." 

" Matt. iii. 1, " In those days came John the Baptist, 
preaching in the wilderness of Judea." xi. 7, see note 
' above. 

Chap. II. — ' Acts v. 37, " Judas of Galilee (rose up) 
in the days of the taxing." 

' 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 4, 13, " The Lord said unto Samuel 
. . Fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee 
to Jesse the Beth-lehemite : for I have provided Me 
a king among his sons. And Samuel . . came to 
Bethlehem . . and anointed him," [David.] John 
vii. 42, " Some [of the people] said . . Hath not the 
Scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of Da- 
vid, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David 
was ?" 

" Matt. i. 16, "Jacob [descended from David] begat 
Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, 
who is called Christ." Luke i. 27, "Joseph, of the 
house of David." 

■^ Matt. i. 18, " When as His mother Mary was espoused 
to Joseph, before they came together, she was found 
with child of the Holy Ghost." Luke i. 27, " — a virgin 
espoused . . to Joseph . . and the virgin's name was 
Maiy." 

" Matt. i. 25, " She . . brought forth her first-born 
Son." 

■^ Luke i. 12, " When Zacharias saw him [the angel] 
he was troubled, and fear fell upon him." 

" Gen. xii. 1, 3, "The Lord had said unto 
. . In thee shall all famihes of the earth be 
Matt, xxvili. 18, [To the eleven:] "Jesus came and 
spake unto them, saying . . Go ye . . and teach all 
nations." Mark i. 14, " Jesus came . . saying. The 
time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye, and believe the gospel." — Verses 31, 32. 
Luke xxiv. 46, " It behooved . . that repentance and 
remission of sins should be preached in His Name 
among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem." Col. i. 23, 
"The gospel, which ye have heard . . was preached to 
every creature which is under heaven." 
110 



* Isa. ix. 6, " Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son 
is given . . and His Name shall be called Wonderful, 
Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace." 

* Matt. i. 21, " Thou shalt call His Name JESUS, 
[margin, that is, Saviour, Heb.,] for He shall save His 
people from their sins." 

* Matt. i. 16, " Jesus, who is called Christ." xvi. 15, 
[To His disciples :] " Whom say ye that I am ? And 
Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the hving God." Luke i. 43, [Elisabeth 
calleth Mary,] "the mother of my Lord." Acts ii. 36, 
" Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, thatGod 
hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, 
both Lord and Christ." x. 36, "Jesus Christ . . is 
Lord of all." PHI. ii. 11, " Every tongue shall confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father." 

' Gen. xxviii. 10, 12, "Jacob . . dreamed, and be- 
hold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it 
reached lo heaven : and behold the angels of God as- 
cending and descending on it." xxxii. 1, "The an- 
gels of God met him. And when Jacob saw them, 
he said, This is God's host." Psa. ciii. 20, " Bless the 
Lord, ye His angels . . that do His commandments, 
hearkening unto the voice of His word. Bless ye 
the Lord, all ye His hosts ; ye ministers of His that 
do His pleasure." cxlviii. 2, "Praise ye Him, all 
His angels : praise ye Him, all His hosts." Dan. 
vii. 9, " The Ancient of days did sit . . thousand thou- 
sands ministered unto Him." Heb. i. 13, " — the an- 
gels . . Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth 
to minister for them who shall be heirs of salva- 
tion ?" Rev. V. 11, "I heard the voice of many 
angels round about the throne and the beasts and the 
elders : and the number of them was ten thousand times 
ten thousand, and thousands of thousands . . 13, and 
every creature . . heard I saying. Blessing, and ho- 
nour, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth 
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and 



■Song of the heavenly host. 

14 "'Glory to God in the highest, and 
on earth "peace, "good- will toward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the angels 
were gone away from them into heaven, 
*the shepherds said one to another, Let 
us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see 
this thing which is come to pass, which 

the Lord hath made known unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, 
and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, they made 
known abroad the saying which was told them 
concerning this Child. 

18 And all they that heard it wondered at those 
things which were told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary 'kept all these things, and ponder- 
ed them in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and 
praismg God for all the things that they had heard 
and seen, as it was told unto them. 

21 'And when eight days were accomplished 
aMatt.1.25. for the circumcising of the Child, "His 



LUKE n. The circumcision of Jesus. 

Name was called 'JESUS, * which was 
so named of the angel before He was 
conceived in the womb.* 

22 And when 'the days of her puri- 
fication according to the law of Moses 
were accomplished, they brought Him to Jerusalem, 
to present Ilim to the Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, 
'Every male that openeth the womb shall be called 
holy to the Lord ;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice according to "that 
which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of 
turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerasalem, 
whose name was Simeon ; and the same man was 
just and devout, "waiting for the consolation of 
Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed imto him by the Holy 
Ghost, that he shoiild not '"see death, before he 
had seen the Lord's Christ. 

21 And he came ''by the Spirit into the temple : 
and when the parents brought in the Child Jesus, 



™ Luke xix. 38, " ^Hien he was come nigh, even now 
at the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multi- 
tude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God 
with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had 
seen : saying, Blessed be the Iving that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory in the 
highest." Eph. i. 6, " — the gloiy of His grace, where- 
in He hath made us accepted in the Beloved." iii. 8, 21, 
" Unto me . . is this grace given . to make all men see 
what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the 
beginning of the world hath been hid in God . . to the 
intent that now unto the principalities and powers in 
heavenly places might be known by the church the 
manifold wisdom of God. — Unto Him he glory in the 
church by Clu'ist Jesus throughout all ages, world with- 
out end. Amen.'" B,ev. v. 13, on ' above. 

" Isa.lvii. 19, " Peace, peace to Mm that is far off, and 
to Mm that is near, saith the Loed ; and I wiU heal him." 
Luke i. 79. — Rom. v. 1, "Being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ . . 
and rejoice in hope of the glory of God." Eph. ii. 13,17, 
" Christ . . came and preached peace to you which were 
afar off, and to them that were nigh." Col. i. 19, [Of 
Christ :] " It pleased the Father that . . having made 
peace through the blood of His cross, by Him to recon- 
cile all things unto Himself." 

" John iii. 16, " God so loved the world, that He gave 
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life." Eph. ii. 4, 
" God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love where- 
with He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath 
quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are 
saved ;) . . that in the ages to come He might show the 
exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward 
us through Christ Jesus." 2 Thess. ii. 16, " Our Lord 
Jesus Christ Himself, and God, even our Father . . hath 
loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and 
good hope through grace." 1 John iv. 9, " In tliis was 
manifested the love of God toward us, because that God 
sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we 
might live through Him. Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to 
he the propitiation for our sins." 

^ Verse 51. Gen. xxxvii. 11, [Of Joseph's dream :] 
" His father observed the saying." Luke i. 66. 

' Gen. xvii. 12, Lev. xii. 3, see i. 59, and the references. 



"■ Matt. i. 20, " The angel of the Lord appeared 
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of Da- 
vid . . Mary thy wife . . ' shall bring forth a Son, 
and thou shalt call His Name JESUS,' [to Mary her- 
self,] i. 31 : for He shall save His people from their 
sins." 

° Lev. xii. 2, &c., " K a woman have conceived seed, 
and borne a man child : then she shall be unclean seven 
days ; according to the days of the separation for her in- 
firmity shall she be unclean. And in the eighth day the 
flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised. And she 
shall then continue in the blood of her purif}dng three 
and thirty days ; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor 
come into the sanctuary . . And when the days of her 
purifying are fulfilled . . she shall bring a lamb of the 
first year for a burnt-offering, and a young pigeon, or a 
turtle-dove, for a sin-offering, unto the door of the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, unto the priest . . and if she be 
not able to bring a lamb, then she shall bring two turtles, 
or two young pigeons ; the one for the burnt-offering, and 
the other for a sin-offering : and the priest shall make 
an atonement for her." 

* Exod. xiii. 2, " Sanctify unto Me all the first-born, 
whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of 
Israel, both of man and of beast: it is Mine." xxii. 29, 
" The first-born of thy sons shalt thou give unto Me." 
Numb. iii. 13, " On the day that I smote all the first- 
born in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto Me all the 
first-born in Israel, both man and beast : Mine shall they 
be : 1 am the Lord :" with viii. 17. — Numb, xviii. 15, 
" Every thing that openeth the matrix . . shall be thine : 
[Exod. xxxiv. 19 :] nevertheless the first-born of man 
shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean 
beasts shalt thou redeem." 

" Lev. xii. 2-8, see on ' above. 

" Verse 38. Isa. xl. 1, " Comfort ye, comfort ye My 
people, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably to Jeru- 
salem." Mark xv. 43, " Joseph of Arimathea . . waited 
for the kingdom of God." 

"■ Psa. Ixxxix. 48, "Wliat man is he that llveth, and 
shall not see death ? shall he deliver his soul from the 
hand of the grave ?" Heb. xi. 5, " By faith Enoch was 
translated that he should not see death ; and was not 
found, because God had translated him." 

=" Matt. iv. 1, " Then was Jesus led up of the spirit 
into the wilderness." 

Ill 



Simeon and Anna 



to do for Him after the custom of the 
law, 

28 Then took he Him up in his arms, 
and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, ''now lettest Tliou Thy ser- 
vant depart in peace, according to Thy word : 

30 For mine eyes 'have seen Thy salvation, 

31 Whicli Thou hast prepared before the face 
of all people ; 

32 "A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the 
glory of Thy people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and His mother marvelled at 
those things which were spoken of Him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto 
Mary His mother. Behold, this Child is set for the 
'fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for 'a 
sign which shall be spoken against ; 

35 (Yea, ''a sword shall pierce through thy own 
soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the 
daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was 
of a great age, and had lived with an husband 
seven years from her -sarginity ; 



LUKE II. prophesy of Christ. 

3 Y And she was a widow of about four- ^°e°" ^J' 
score and four years, which departed not 'X"no 
from the temple, but served God with th^Tourth 
fastings and prayers 'night and day. '^'°'■• 

3 8 And she coming in that instant gave ' ' ' 
thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of Him 
to all them that ■''looked for redemption in ^Jeru- 
salem. 4 Or, Itriul. 

39 And when they had performed all bMntt.3.21, 
things according to the law of the Lord, 
^ they returned into Galilee, to their own 
city Nazareth. 

40 ^And the Child gi-ew, and waxed ^"""^-^ 
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : and the grace 
of God was upon Him. 

41 Now His parents went to Jerusalem * every 
year at the feast of the passover. 

42 And when He was twelve years a p o 
old, they went up to Jerusalem after the 
custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as 
they returned, the Child Jesus tarried behind in 
Jerusalem ; and Joseph and His mother knew not 
of it. 



" Gen. xlvi. 30, " Israel said unto Joseph, Now let me 
die, since I have seen thy face, because thou m-t yet 
alive." Phil. i. 23, " — having a desire to depart, and 
to be with Christ." 

' Isa. lii. 10, " All the ends of the earth shall see the 
salvation of our God:" [quoted] Luke iii. 6. 

" Isa. ix. 2, " The people that walked in darkness 
have seen a great hght : they that dwell in the land of 
the shadow of death, upon them hath the Hght shined :" 
[quoted] Matt. iv. 16. Ix. 1, "Arise, shine; for thy 
light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon 
thee. For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, 
and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall 
arise upon thee, and His glory shall be seen upon thee. 
And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to 
the brightness of thy rising." Acts xiii. 46, " Paul and 
Barnabas . . said . . Lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For 
so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, [Isa. xUx. 6, 
xlii. 6,] I have set Thee to be a hght of the Gen- 
tiles, that Thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends 
of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, 
they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord." 
xxviii. 17, 28, [At Kome :] "Paul called the chief of 
the Jews together : and . . said unto them . . Be it 
known . . unto you, that the salvation of God is sent 
unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it." 

' Isa. viii. 14, " He shall be for a sanctuary ; but for a 
stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the 
houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabit- 
ants of Jerusalem. And many among them shall stum- 
ble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be 
taken." Hos. xiv. 9, " The ways of the Lord are right, 
and the just shall walk in them : but the transgressors 
shall fall therein." Matt. xxi. 42, 44, " Jesus saith unto 
them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone 
which the builders rejected, the same is become the 
head of the corner ? . . Whosoever shall fall on this 
stone shall be broken: but on wliomsoever it shall fall, 
it will grind him to powder. And when the chief priests 
and Pharisees had heard His parables, they perceived 
that He spake of them." Rom. ix. 31, " Israel . ■ stum- 
bled at that stumbling-stone ; as it is wiitten. Behold, I 
lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and rock of offence : and 
whosoever beUeveth on Him shall not be ashamed." 
112 



[theyca 
from Eg 
Joseph 1) 



1 Cor. i. 23, " We preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews 
a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks fooHshness ; but 
unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God." 

2 Cor. ii. 15, "We are unto God a sweet savour of 
Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish : 
to the one ive are the savour of death unto death ; and 
to the other the savour of life unto hfe." 1 Pet. ii. 7, 
" Unto you . . which beUeve He is precious : but unto 
them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders 
disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and 
a stone of stumbhng, and a rock of offence, even to thein 
which stumble at the word, being disobedient : where- 
unto also they were appointed." 

" Acts xxviii. 22, [The Jews of Rome to Paul :] " We 
desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as con- 
cerning this sect, [i. e. of Christians,] we know that 
every where it is spoken against." 

■* Psa. xlii. 10, " As with a sword in my bones, mine 
enemies reproach me." John xix. 25, " There stood 
by the cross of Jesus His mother." 

' Acts xxvi. 7, " — our twelve tribes instantly serv- 
ing God day and night." 1 Tim. v. 5, " She that is a 
widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and con- 
tinueth in suppHcations and prayers night and day." 

•'' Verse 25. Mark xv. 43, " Joseph of Arimathea . . 
also waited for the kingdom of God." Luke xxiv. 1 8, 
21, '•'tleopas . . said unto Him, We trusted that it had 
been He which should have redeemed Israel." 

» Verse 52. Luke i. 80, [Of John the Baptist :] " Tlie 
child grew, and waxed strong in spirit." 

^ Exod. xxiii. 15, " Thou shalt keep the feast of un- 
leavened bread : thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven 
days, as I commanded thee, in the time appointed of 
the month Abib." Deut. xvi. 1, 16, "Observe the 
month of Abib, and keep the passover unto the Lord 
thy God : for in the month of Abib the Lord thy God 
brought thee forth out of Egypt by night. Three 
times in a year shall all thy males appear before the 
Lord thy God, [Exod. xxiii. 17, and xxxiv. 23,] in 
the place which He shall choose ; in the feast of unlea- 
vened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast 
of tabernacles : and they shall not appear before the 
Lord empty." 



The preaching and 



LUKE in. 



baptism of John. 



A. D. 8. 44 But they, supposing Him to have 
' • ' been in the company, went a day's jour- 
ney ; and they sought Him among their kinsfolk 
and acquaintance. 

45 And when they found Him not, they turned 
back again to Jerasalem, seeking Him. 

46 And it came to pass, tliat after three days 
they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst 
of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them 
questions. 

4Y And 'all that heard Him were astonished at 
His understanding and answers. 

48 And when they saw Him, they were amazed : 
and His mother said unto Him, Son, why hast Thou 
thus dealt with us ? behold. Thy father and I have 
sought Thee sorrowing. 

49 And He said unto them. How is it that ye 
sought Me? wist ye not that I must be about 
*My Father's business ? 

50 And 'they understood not the saying which 
He spake unto them. 

51 And He went down with them, and came to 
Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but His 
mother "'kept all these sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus "increased in wisdom and ^sta- 
6 Or, age. turc, and in favour with God and man. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 The preaching and baptism of John : 15 his testimony 
of Christ. 20 Herod imprisonetli. John. 21 Christ bap- 
tized, receiveth testimony from heaven. 23 The age, and 
genealogy of Christ from Joseph upwards. 

A. D. 26. IVrOW "in the fifteenth year of the reign 

»^Matt.^3. 1, IM of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate be- 

dF/''F''' ^S governor of Judea, and Herod being 

joS,"T°. tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip 



' Matt. vii. 28, " When Jesus had ended these say- 
ings, [on the mount,] the people were astonished at 
His doctrine." Mark i. 22, [At Capernaum :] " They 
were astonished at His doctrine : for He taught them 
as one that had authority, and not as the scribes :" with 
Luke iv. 32. — Luke iv. 22, [In the synagogiTe at Naza- 
reth :] " All bare Him witness, and wondered at the 
gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth." 
John vii. 14, 45, " Jesus went up into the temple, and 
taught. And the Jews marvelled, saying, How know- 
eth this Mau letters, having never learned ? — The 
chief priests and Pharisees . . said . . Why have ye not 
brought Him? The officers answered, Neve: man 
spake like this Man." 

* John ii. 16, " My Father's house," [i. e., " the tem- 
pie."] 

' Luke ix. 43, " He said unto His disciples . . the 
Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 
But they understood not this saying, and it was hid 
from them, that they perceived it not : and they feared 
to ask Him of that saying." xviii. 34, [Of His suffer- 
ings, and rising again :] " They understood none of 
these things : and this saying was hid from them, neither 
knew they the things which were spoken." 

" "Verse 19. — Dan. vii. 28, " As for me, Daniel, my 
cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance 
changed in me : but I kept the matter in my heart." 

" 1 Sam. ii. 26, " The child Samuel grew on, and 
was in favour both with the Lord, and also with men." 
— Verse 40. 

8 



tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of A.D.26. 
Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of ^— '>-"""-' 
Abilene, 

2 '"Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, 
* the word of God came unto John the son of Za- 
charias in the wilderness.* aMatt. s. i. 

3 •" And he came into all the country about Jor- 
dan, preaching the baptism of repentance b see M«tt. 
' for the remission of sins ; msa i- 4. 

4 " As it is written in the book of the words of 
Esaias the prophet, saying, ' The voice of one cry- 
mg in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make His paths straight. cMatt. 3. 3. 

5 Eveiy valley shall be filled, and every moun- 
tain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked 
shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall 
be made smooth ; 

6 And ''all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 
Y '^Then said he to the ^multitude that came 

forth to be baptized of him, genera- dMatts. ?, 
tion of vipers, who hath warned you to ir/laTdT' 
flee from the wrath to come ? "'"■" 

8 * Bring forth therefore fruits 'worthy of re- 
pentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, 
We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto 
you. That God is able of these stones to e Matt. 3.8,9. 

• 1 -T 1 All ^^'' """ 

raise up chudren unto Abraham. /<"■■ 

9 'And now also the axe is laid vmto the root 
of the trees : ' every tree therefore which biingeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
the fire. f Matt. 3. 10. 

10 And the people asked him, saying, •''What 
shall we do then ? 

11 He answereth and saith unto, them, ^He that 
hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath 
none ; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 



Chap. m. — " John xi. 49, 51, " Caiaphas . . the 
high priest." xviii. 13, " Annas . . was father-in-law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high priest." Actsiv. 6, " Annas 
the high priest, and Caiaphas." 

' Luke i. 76, " Thou shalt go before the face of the 
Lord . . to give knowledge of salvation unto His people 
by the remission of their sins." 

' " The voice — smooth." Isa. xl. 3, 4, id. — " The 
voice — straight." Mark i. 3, id.— John i. 1 9, 23, " Tliis 
is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and 
Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? . - 
He said, I am the voice,** &c. 

'' Isa. hi. 10, id.— Psa. xcviii. 2, " The Lord hath 
made known His salvation : His righteousness hath He 
openly showed in the sight of the heathen . . all the 
ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God." 
Luke ii. 10, [To the shepherds of Bethlehem:] "The 
angel said . . behold, I bring you good tidings of great 
joy, which shall be to all people." 

" Matt. vii. 19, id., [applied by Jesus to "false pro- 
phets."] 

^ Acts ii. 37, " They were pricked in their heart, and 
said unto Peter and to the rest of the aposdes, Men and 
brethren, what shall we do ? Then Peter said unto 
them. Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the 
Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 

^ Luke xi. 41, " Give alms of such things as ye have." 

2 Cor. viii. 13, "J mean not that other men be eased, 

and ye burdened: but by an equahtj-, that now at this 

113 



Jolin haptizdli Christ. LUKE III. 

A.D. 26. 12 Then *came also publicans to be 
"- — •'~~' baptized, and said unto liim, Master, what 
shall we do ? 

13 And he said unto them, 'Exact no more than 
that which is appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, 
saying, And what shall we do? And he said 
5 Or, Pujno ^Tito them, ''Do violence to no man, *nei- 
Tor,a&'' ther accuse any falsely ; and be content 
'""■ with your ^ wages. 

15 And as the people were ^in expectation, 
""«'"""■ ^^^ ^'^ ^^^ 'mused in their hearts of 
w°or"<?r"" John, whether he were the Christ, or 
L'tej'. not ; 

16 ^John answered, saying unto them all, ''I in- 
deed baptize you with water; but One mightier 
than I Cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am 
I Mark 1.7. not worthy to unloose : He shall baptize 
mSi."'- you with the Holy Ghost 'and with 
iM«tt.3.n. £^g. 

17 ""Wliose fan is in His hand, and He will 
throughly purge His floor, and 'will gather the 
wheat into His garner ; but the chafl" He will burn 
k Matt. 3.12. -with fii-e unquenchable. 

18 And many other things in his exhortation 
preached he unto the people. 

19 But "" Herod the tetrarch, being re- 
proved by him for Herodias his brother 
Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod 
had done, 

50 Added yet this above all, that he shut up 
John in prison. 

21 Now when all the people were bap- 
tized, it came to pass, that "Jesus also 
being baptized, *and praying,* ""the hea- 
ven was opened. 



AD, 27. 

1 Matt, 3. 1«. 
Mark 1. 9. 
m Matt.3.16. 
Mark 1. 10. 



time your abundance may be a supply for tlieir want, 
that their abundance also may be a supply for your 
want." James ii. 15, " If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto 
them, Depart in peace, be ye wai-med and filled ; nol^ 
withstanding ye give them not those things which are 
needful to the body ; what doth it profit ?" 1 John 
iii. 1 7, " Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up Ins bowels of com- 
passion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in 
him ?" iv. 20, " If a man say, I love God, and hateth 
his brother, he is a liar; for he that loveth not his 
brother whom he hath seen, liow can he love God 
whom he hath not seen ?" 

* Matt. xxi. 31, " Jesus saith . . John came . . in the 
way of righteousness, and . . the publicans . . believed 
him." [And again,] Lukevii. 29, " The pubHcans justi- 
fied God, being baptized with the baptism of John." 

* Luke x\x. 2, 8, " There was a man named Zac- 
cheus, -which was tlie chief among the publicans, and 
he . . said unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of 
my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have taken any 
thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him 
fourfold. And Jesus said unto him. This day is salva- 
tion come to tliis house, forsomuch as he also is a son 
of Abraham." 

* Exod. xxiii. 1, " Thou shalt not raise a false report: 
put not thine hand -with the wicked to be an unrighteous 
witness." Lev. xk. 11, " Ye shall not . . deal falsely, 
neither he one to another." 

114 



The genealogy of Christ. 

22 ""And "the Holy Ghost descended A.D. 27. 
"in a bodily shape * like a dove upon Him, 
"and a voice came from heaven, which 
said. Thou art My beloved Son ; in' Thee 
I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus Himself began to be "about thirty 
years of age, being (as was supposed) the ^ Son of 
Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was 
tJie son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which 
was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was 
the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which 
was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the 
son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, 
which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of 
Juda, 

2*7 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the 
son of Rhesa, which was tJie son of Zorobabel, 
"which was the son of Salathiel, * which was the 
son of Neri,* oMait.1.12. 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the 
son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was 
the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the 
son of Ehezer, which was the son of Jorim, which 
was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was 
the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of 
Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the 
son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which 
was the son of "Nathan, ''which was the son of 
David, 



' Micah iv. 12, " They know not the thoughts of the 
Lord, neither understand they His counsel : for He 
shall gather them as the sheaves into the floor." Matt, 
xiii. 30, [Parable of the tares :] " In the time of harvest 
I will say to the reapers. Gather ye together first the 
tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but 
gather the wheat into my barn." 

'" Matt. xiv. 3, Mark vi. 17, "Herod had laid hold 
on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for 
Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. For John 
said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her." 

" John i. 32, " John bare record, saying, I saw the 
Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and It 
abode upon Him." 

° See Numb. iv. 1, 34, 47, " The Lord spake unto 
Moses and unto Aaron, saying, Take the sum of the 
sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi . . from 
thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, 
all that enter into the host, to do the work in the taber- 
nacle of the congregation. And Moses and Aaron and • 
the chief of the congregation numbered the sons of the 
Kohathites . . from thirty years old and upward even 
unto fifty years old, every one that came to do the 
service of the ministiy, and the service of the burden 
in the tabernacle of the congregation." 39, id., "of 
the sons of Gershon :" 43, id., " of the sons of Merari." 

" Matt. xiii. 5, " They (of His own country) . . said . . Is 
not this the carpenter's Son ?" John vi. 4 1 , see ' below. 

' Zech. xii. 12, "the family of the house of Nathan." 

' 2 Sam. V. 14, " These be the names of those that 



The temptation of Jesus. 
A.D.27. 



LUKE IV. 



pMatt. 1, 
qMatt. 1. 
rMatt. 1. 



32 P' Which was the son of Jesse, 
1 which was ilie son of Obed, which was 
the son of Booz, which was the son of Sal- 
mon, "■ which was the son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was 
the son of Aram, "which was the son of Esrom, 
which was tlie son of Phares, which was the son of 
• Matt. 1.3. Juda, 

34 'Which was the son of Jacob, which was tJie 
son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, 
*' which was ilie son of Thara, which was the son of 
tMatt. 1. 2. Nachor,* 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the 
son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which 
was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 

36 "'Which was the son of Cainan, which was tlie 
son of Arphaxad, " which was the son of Sem, which 
was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 

37 Whicli was the son of Mathusala, which was 
the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which 
was the son of Maleleel, which was tlie son of 
Cainan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the 
son of Seth, which was tlie son of Adam, "which 
was the son of God. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 13 He overconieih 
the devil : 14 heginneth topreach 16 The people of Naza- 
reth admire Hin gracious words. 33 He cureth one pos- 
sessed of a devil, 38 Peter's mother-in-law, 40 and divers 
other sick persons. 41 The devils acknowledge Christ, and 
are reproved for it. 43 He preacheth through the cities, 

a Matt. 4.1. A "^-^ "Jcsus *bemg full of the Holy 
Marki.12.' ]\ Qij^gj. retumcd from Jordan, and* 
was " led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 

2 ''Being forty days tempted of the devil. 
"And 'in those days He did eat nothing: and 
bMarki.13. *when they were ended,* He afterward 
cMatt.4.2. hungered.. 
dMfttt.4. 3. 3 *And the devil said unto Him, If 



were born unto Mm [David] in Jerusalem . . Nathan, 
and Solomon," &c. : with 1 Chron. iii. 5. 

' " Which — Phares." Ruth iv. 18-22, id. 1 Chron. 
ii. 5, 9-12, id. 

' 34-36, as far as " Sem." Gen. xi. 10, &c., id., omitting 
" Cainan." 

" See Gen. xi. 12, " Arphaxad . . begat Salah." 

" " Which was the son of Sem — Seth." Gen. v. 6, 
&c., id. 

" Gen. V. 1, " This is the book of the generations of 
Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness 
of God made He him ; male and female created He them ; 
and blessed them, and caUed their name Adam, in the 
day when they were created." 

Chap. IV. — » Verse 14. Luke ii. 25, 27, " Simeon 
. . came by the Spirit into the temple." 

' Exod. xxxiv. 27, [Of Mount Sinai:] "Moses . . 
was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights ; 
he did neither eat bread, nor drink water." 1 Kings 
xix. 1, 8, "Elijah . . did eat and drink, and went m 
the strength of that meat forty days and forty nights 
unto Horeb the mount of God." 

" Deut. viii. 3, id. 

"* John xii. 30, " Jesus . . said . . Now is the judg- 
ment of this world : now shall the prince of this world 



He overcometh the devil. 
A.D.27. 



'Thou be the Son of God, command this 
stone that it be made bread. ""'' 

4 * And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, 
That "man shall not Uve by bread alone, but by 
every word of God. <> mm. a. t. 

5 'And the devil, taking Him up into an high, 
mormtain, showed unto Him all the Idng- f mru. 4. s, 
doms of the world *ui a moment of l^'^^io^^li 
time.* """"■" 

6 ^ And the devil said unto Him, * All this power 
will I give Thee, and the glory of them: for ''that 
is delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever I will I 

give it.* B Matt. 4. 9. 

7 ^If Thou therefore wilt ^worship me, lOT.faii 
all shall be Thme. _ tT^'"' 

8 ''And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get 
thee behind Me, Satan: for it is written, 'Thou 
shalt worship the Lord Thy God, and Him only 
shalt thou serve. 1im«u.4.io. 

9 'And he brought Him to Jerusalem, and set 
Him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto 
Him, If thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself down 
from hence : i Mat. 4. s, e. 

10 '"For it is written, ■''He shall give His angels 
charge over Thee, * to keep Thee : * t Matt. 4. e. 

11'' And in their hands they shall bear Thee up, 
lest at any time Thou dash Thy foot against a stone, 

12 'And Jesus answering said unto him. It 
is said, ^Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 

God. 1 Matt. 4. 1. 

13 ""And *when the devil had ended all the 
temptation,* he departed from Him *''for a sea- 
son.* mMatt.4.n. 

14 «^And 'Jesus returned *in the 
power of the Spirit into 'Galilee: and 
there went out a fame of Him through all the 
region round about. 

15 And He taught in their synagogues, being 
glorified of all. 

16 «[ And He came to ""Nazareth, A.D.31. 



A.D. 



be cast out." xiv. 30, " The prince of this world 
Cometh, and hath nothing in Me." Eev. xiii. 1, 7, "I 
stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up 
out of the sea . . and the dragon gave him his power, 
and his seat, and great authority . . and it was given 
unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome 
them : and power was given him over all kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations." 

' Deut. vi. 13, " Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, 
and serve Him :" with x. 20. 

-''10,11. Psa. xci. 11, id. 

' Deut. vi. 16, id. 

* John xiv. 30, on '^ above. Heb. iv. 15, "We have 
not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the 
feehng of our infirmities ; but was in all points tempted 
Uke as we are, yet without sin." 

* Matt. iv. 12, "When Jesus had heard that John was 
cast into prison, He departed into Galilee." John iv. 43, 
" He departed thence, [from Sychar in Samaria,] and 
went into GaHlee." 

' Verse 1. 

' Acts X. 3 7, " That word, I [Peter] say., ye know, 
which was published throughout all Judea, and began 
from Galilee, after the baptism wliich John preached." 

"* Matt, ii, 19, &c., "Joseph . . took the young Child 
115 



Jesus hcyinneth to preach. 

A.D.31. where He had been brought up : 



LUKE IM 



He is cast out of Nazareth. 



and, as 
His custom was, "He went into the syna- 
gogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 

17 vVnd there was delivered unto Him the book 
of tlie propliet Esaias. And when He had opened 
the book, Pie found the place where it Avas written, 

18 "The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because 
He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the 
poor ; He hath sent Me to heal the broken-hearted, 
to preach deliverance to the captives, and recover- 
ing of sight to the blind, to set at hberty them that 
are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 

20 And He closed the book, and He gave it 
again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes 
of all them that were in the synagogue were fasten- 
ed on Him. 

21 And He began to say unto them, This day 
is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare Him witness, and ''wondered at 
the gracious words which proceeded out of His 
mouth. And they said, ^ Is not this Joseph's Son ? 

23 And He said unto them. Ye will surely say 
imto Me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself : what- 
soever we have heard done in 'Capernaiun, do also 
here in 'Thy country. 

24 And He said. Verily I say unto you, 'No 
prophet is accepted in his own country. 



and His mother . . and came and dwelt in a city called 
Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the prophets. He shall be called a Nazarene." xiii. 
.54, and Mark vi. 1, see on'' below. 

" Acts xiii. 13, " Paul and his company . . came to 
Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the 
Sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of 
the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue 
sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye 
have any word of exhortation for. the people, say on." 
xvii. 2, [Of Paul and Silas :] " They came to Thes- 
salonlca, where was a synagogue of the Jews : and 
Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and 
three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the 
Scriptures." 

" 18, 19. Isa. Ixi. 1, 2, id. 

J'_ Psa. xlv. 2, " Grace is poured into Thy hps." Matt, 
xiii. 54, [At Nazareth :] " When He was come into 
His own country. He taught them in their synagogue, 
insomuch that they were astonished, and said. Whence 
hath this Man this wisdom, and these mighty works ? Is 
not This the carpenter's son ? is not His mother called 
Mary ? and His brethren James, and Joses, and Simon, 
and Judas ? And His sisters, are they not all with us ? 
"Wlience then hatli this Man all these things ? And 
they were ofiended in Him :" with Mark vi. 1. Luke 
ii. 41, &c., " His parents . . when He was twelve years 
old . . found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of 
the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them ques- 
tions. And all that heard Him were astonished at His 
understanding and answers. And when they saw Him, 
they were amazed." 

« John vi. 41, " The Jews . . murmured at Him, be- 
cause He said, I am the bread which came down from 
heaven. And they said. Is not tliis Jesus, the Son of 
Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it 
then that He saith, I came down from heaven ?" 

' Matt. iv. 13, " Capernaum . . is upon the sea-coast, 
in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthahm." xi. 23, 
116 



25 But I tell you of a truth, "many A.D.31. 
widows were in Israel m the days of Elias, '^■^^^ — 
when the heaven was shut up three years and six 
months, when great famme was throughout all the 
land ; 

26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save 
unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that 
was a widow. 

27 And "many lepers were in Israel in the time 
of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was 
cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the synagogue, when they 
heard these things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust Him out of the city, 
and led Him unto the ' brow of the hill whereon 
their city was built, that they might cast Him down 

headlong. l Or, edge. 

30 But He "passing through the midst of them 
went His way, 

31 "And came down to Capernaum, *a city of 
Gahlee,* ""and taught them on the Sab- aM«tt.4.i3. 
bath days. b Mark i'. si! 

32 "And they were astonished at His doctrine: 
for "'His word was with power. c Mark 1.52. 

33 ^ "And in the sjoiagogue there was a man, 
which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried 
out 'with a loud voice,* »Marki.23. 

34 " Saying, 'Let us alone ; what have io°*io^»*' 



" Thou, Capernaum . . mighty works . . have been done 
in thee." 

' Matt. xiii. 54, Mark vi. 1, see on * verse 22. 

' Matt. xiii. 57, and Mark vi. 4, " They were offended in 
Him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without 
honour, save in his own country, and in his own house." 
John iv. 44, " Jesus Himself testified, that a prophet," &c. 

" 1 Kings xvii. 1,8, " Elijah the Tishbite . . said unto 
Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom 
I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but 
according to my word . . The word of the Lord came 
unto him, saying, Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which 
belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have 
commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee." 
xviii. 1, " The word of the Lord came to Elijah in the 
third year, saying, Go, show thyseU' unto Ahab ; and I 
will send rain upon the earth . . and there was a sore 
famine in Samaria." Jam. v. 1 7, " EUas was a man 
subject to hke passions as we are, and he prayed earnest- 
ly that it might not rain : and it rained not on the earth 
by the space of three years and six months. And he 
prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth 
brought forth her fruit." 

" 2 Kings V. 14, [EHsha sending Naaman to Jordan, 
cureth him:] "He . . dipped himself seven times in 
Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God : and 
his flesh came again hke unto the flesh of a little child, 
and he was clean." 

"' John viii. 58, [To the Jews :] " Jesus said . . Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham was, I am. 
Then took they up stones to cast at Him : but Jesus hid 
Himself, and went out of the temple, going through the 
midst of them, and so passed by." x. 39, " They sought 
again to take Him : but He escaped out of their hand." 

' Matt. vii. 28, " When Jesus had ended these say- 
ings, [on the mount,] the people were astonished at Ilis 
doctrine : for He taught them as one having authority, 
and not as the scribes." Tit. ii. 1 5, " These things speak, 
and exhort, and rebuke with all authority." 



The devils achnowledge Christ. 



LUKE V. 



Miracidous draught of fishes. 



A.D.31. we to do \ni\\ Thee, Thou Jesus of Na- 
— ~^ — zareth? art Thou come to destroy us? 
•'I know Thee who thou art; =the Holy One of 
God. 

35 "And Jesus rebuked hun, saying. Hold thy 
peace, and come out of him. And " when the devil 
cMarki.25, l^^d throwu him in the midst,* he came 
"• ' out of him, " and hui-t him not.* 

36 * And they were all amazed, and spake among 
themselves, saying, What a word is this ! for with 
authority * and power* He commandeth the unclean 
dM«rki.27. spirits, and they come out. 

37 "And the fame of Him went out into every 
eMorki.2s. place of the country round about. 

38 ^ "And He arose out of the synagogue, '' and 
aMark 1. 29. eutcred into Simon's house. And Simon's 
Mark i. ii wlfc's mother was taken with a * great* 
oMarki.so. fsver ; ' and they besought Him for her. 

39 And He stood over her, and rebuked the 
dMatt.8.15. fever; * and it left her : and* immediately* 
Murk 1. 31. g]jg arose and ministered unto them. 

40 ^*Now when the sun was setting, all they 
that had any sick with divers diseases brought 
a cr. Matt. 8. thcm unto Him ; and He laid His hands 
i.'zl.'n.''^ on every one of them, and healed them. 

41 *And "devils also came out of many, * crying 
out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God.* 
bM»rki.34. ''And 'He * rebuking them* suffered them 
tkat'the!,"'^ not Ho speak: for they knew that He 

knew Him to _., . \ J 

be arist. was Ghnst. 

42 "And when it was day. He departed and 
went into a desert place : * and the people 
sought Him, and came unto Him, and 
stayed Him, that He should not depart 
from them.* 

43 +And He said unto them, I must 
preach the • kingdom of God to other 
cities also : for therefore am I sent. 

44 *''And He preached in the syna- 
gogues of Galilee. 



c Mark 1.36, 
there pray- 



J. 38.] 

[i Ist circu: 

of Galilee.] 
d Matt. 4. 2! 



" Verse 41. 

' Psa. xvi. 10, « Neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy 
One to see corruption." Dan. ix. 24, " Seventy weeks 
are determined . . to anoint the most Holy." Luke i. 35, 
[To Mary :] " The angel . . said unto her. The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the High- 
est shall overshadow thee: therefore also that Holy 
Thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the 
Son of God." 

" Mark iii. 11, "Unclean spirits . . fell down before 
Him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. And 
He straitly charged them that they should not make 
Him known." 

' Mark i. 23, " An unclean spirit . . cried out . . I know 
Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus 
rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace." Verses 34, 35. 

Chap. V. — " Matt. iv. 18, " Jesus, walking by the 
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, 
and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea : for 
they were fishers. And He saith unto them, Follow 
Me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20, And 
they straightway left their nets, and followed Him. 
And going on from thence, He saw other two brethren, 
James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a 
ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and 



that is relat- 
ed Matt. 4. 
18, and Mark 
1. 16.] 



CHAPTER V. 

1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's ship : 4 in a 
miraculous taking of fishes, showeth how He will make 
him and his partners fis/iers of men : 12 cleanseth live 
leper : IS prayeth in the wilderness : 18 healeth one sick 
of the palsy : 27 calleth Levi the publican : 29 eatethwith 
sinners, as being the physician of souls : 34 foretelleth 
the fastings and afflictions of the apostles after His ascen- 
sion : 36 Mid likeneth faint-hearted and weak disciples to 
old bottles and worn garments. 

AND it came to pass, that, as the peo- A.D.31. 
pie pressed upon Him to hear the "'"T^ — 
word of God, " He stood by the lake of i!I!!"hi8tr,?J' 
Gennesaret, ", 'p.'te'i-, 

2 And saw two ships standmg by the jrn,'to"b''e 
lake : but the fishermen were gone out of 
them, and were washing their nets. 

3 And He entered into one of the 
ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he 
would thrust out a httle from the land. And He 
sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 

4 Now when He had left speaking. He said unto 
Simon, 'Launch out into the deep, and let down 
your nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering said unto Him, Master, 
we have toiled all the night, and have taken no- 
thing: nevertheless at Thy word I will let down 
the net. 

6 And when they had this done, they enclosed 
a great multitude of fishes : and their net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which 
were in the other ship, that they should come and 
help them. And they came, and filled both the 
ships, so that they began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at 
Jesus' knees, sajdng, ' Depart from me ; for I am a 
sinful man, Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, 
at the draught of the fishes which they had taken : 

10 And so was also James, and John, the sons 
of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And 



He called them. And thej^ immediately left the ship 
and their father, and followed Him :" with Mark i. 16-20. 

' John xxi. 1, [After His resurrection :] " At the sea 
of Tiberias . . there were together Simon Peter and 
Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
Galilee, and the sotis of Zebedee, and two other of His 
disciples . . Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. 
They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went 
forth and entered into a ship immediately ; and that 
night they caught nothing. But when the morning was 
now come, Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples 
knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus saith unto 
them, Children, have ye any meat V They answered 
Him, No. And He said unto them, Cast the net on 
the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast 
therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for 
the multitude of fishes." 

' 2 Sam. vi. 9, " David was afraid of the Lord that 
day, and said, How shall the ark of the Lord come to 
me?" 1 Kings xvii. 17, " The son of the woman, the 
mistress of the house, fell sick ; and his sickness was so 
sore, that there was no breath left in him. And she 
said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, thou 
man of God ? art thou come unto me to call my sin to 
remembrance, and to slay my son ?" 
117 



Christ hecdeth a hper, LUKE V. 

A. D. 31. Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not: from 
' — ^^^^ henceforth thou shalt catch men, 

11 And when they had brought their ships to 
land, ''tliey forsook all, and followed Him 

12^' And " it came to pass, when He was in a 
certain city," behold a man full of leprosy: who 
* seeing Jesus * fell on Ids face, and besought Him, 
.cf.Mni.8.!. saying, Lord, if thou wilt. Thou canst 
Mnrk 1. 40. jjjake me clean. 

1 3 '' And He put forth His hand, and touched him, 
bMait.e. 3. saying, I will: be thou clean. Andimme- 
Mk. 1.41,42. (Jiately the leprosy departed from him. 

14 "And He charged him to tell no man: but 
go, and show thyseK to the priest, and offer ""for 
c Matt. 8. 4. thy cleansing, " according as ' Moses com- 
.1 Mark 1.44. manded, for a testimony unto them. 

15 "But so much the more went there a fame 
abroad of Him: and ■'"great multitudes came to- 
ccf.Marki. gether *to hear, and to be healed by 
"'• Him of their infirmities.* 

16 •[f °And "He withdrew Himself mto the 
wilderness, *and prayed.* 

17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as He 
was teaching, that "there were Pharisees and doc- 
tors of the law sitting by, which were come out 
of every town of Gahlee, and Judea, and Jerusa- 
acf.Marks. l^m : * and the power of the Lord was 
*'^' present to heal them.* 

18 ^ "And, behold, men brought in a bed a 
man which was taken with a palsy : * and they 
a ftratt. 9. 2. sought meaus to bring him in, and to lay 
Mark 2. 3. ^m beforc Him.* 

19 ''And when they could not find by what tvai/ 
they might bring him in because of the multitude, 
they went upon the housetop, and let him down 
bcf.Mark2. through the tiling -with his couch into 
*■ the midst before Jesus. 

20 "And when He saw their faith. He said 
c Matt. 9 2 unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven 

Mark 2. 5. ^Yiee. 

21 '^ And the scribes *and the Pharisees 
to reason, saying, Who is this which 
MMk""' blasphemies? "*Who can forgive sins, 
eMark'2.'i: but God aloue ? 
M^rk'2.8.*' 22 'But when Jesus perceived their 



'' Luke xviii. 28, " Peter said, Lo, we have left all, 
and followed Thee:" with Matt. xix. 27. 

' Lev. xiv. 2, see note » Matt. viii. 4, for " the law of 
the leper in the day of his cleansino;." 

^ Matt. iv. 25, " There followed Him great multitudes 
of people from Galilee, and froyn DecapoHs, and froyn 
Jerusalem, and from Judea, B,nd from beyond Jordan." 
Mark iii. 7, " A great multitude from Galilee followed 
Him, and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumea, and froin beyond Jordan; and they about 
Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had 
heard what things He did, came unto Him." John 
vi. 2, "A great multitude followed Him, because they 
saw His miracles which He did on them that were 



' Matt. XIV. 23, " When He had sent the multitudes 
away, He went up into a mountain apai-t to prav :" with 
Mark vi. 46. ^ ^ ^ 

* Psa. xxxii. 5, " I acknowledged my sin unto Thee, 
118 



and ccdleth Levi, the publican. 

thoughts, He answering said unto them, A.D.3I. 

What reason ye in your hearts ? "«-'^r^-' 

23 8 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be 
forgiven thee ; or to say. Rise up and ^ Mati s s 

walk? Mark 2. 9.- 

24 '' But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power upon earth to forgive sms, (He said 
unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee. Arise, 
and take up thy couch, and go into thine i, M„tt 9 e 
house. Mk.2.io,ii: 

25 'And immediately he rose up before them, and 
took up that whereon he lay, and departed i cf. Matt. 9. 
to his own house, * glorifying God.* MaA 2. 15. 

26 'And they were all amazed, and they glorified 
God, *and were filled with fear,* saying, kcf.Marks. 
''We have seen strange thmgs to day. '^• 

27 1" And after these things He went a Matt. 9. 9, 
forth, "and saw a ^publican, named Levi, LmerMaV 
sitting at the receipt of custom : and He fil7i'l 14, 
said unto him. Follow Me. lonorii-"''° 

28 "And he *left all,* rose up, and J''"""-" 
followed Him. 

29 ""And Levi made Him 'a great feast in his 
own house : and * there was a great company of 
publicans and ^of others that sat down bMark2.i5, 
with them. r'sinae^s." 

30 ° But their scribes and Pharisees * murmured * 
against His disciples, saying, ^ Why do ye |*?Jj*J-i^«' 
eat and di-ink with publicans and sin- 
ners? 

31 *And Jesus answering said unto them. They 
that are whole need not a physician ; but they that 
are sick. dMark2.n. 

32 * 'I came not to call the righteous, but sin- 
ners to repentance. 

33 ^ "And they said unto Him, "Why do the 
disciples of John fast * often, and make prayers,* 
and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees ; but 
thine eat and drink ? a Mark 2. la. 

34 ''And He said unto them. Can ye make the 
children of the bridechamber fast, while the Biide- 
groom is with them ? b Mark 2. 19. 

35 "But the days will come, when the Bride- 
groom shall be taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those daj^s. c Mark 1 so. 



it that He 
eateth and 
drinketh..!'' 



and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will con- 
fess my transgressions unto the Lord ; and Thou for- 
gavest the iniquity of my sin." Isa. xliii. 25, " I, even 
I, am He that blotteth out thy transgressions for Mine 
own sake, and will not remember thy sins." 

' 29-32. Matt. ix. 10-13, [a feast, probably at Peter's 
house.] 

'Luke XV. 1, "Then drew near unto Him all the 
publicans and sinners for to hear Him. And the Pha- 
risees and scribes murmured, saying. This Man receiv- 
eth sinners, and eateth with them." 

' 1 Tim. i. 15, " This is a faithful saj-ing, and worthy 
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners." 

'" 33-35. Matt. ix. 14, " Then came to Him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying. Why do we and the Pharisees 
fast oft, but Thy disciples fast not ? And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber 
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is," &c. 



Christ reproveth the Pharisees, 
A.D.31. 36 ^Aiid He spake also a parable 
^^^^^ — unto them ; " "No man putteth a piece of 
a new garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then both 
the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was 
.cfMaAs taken out of the new agreeth not with 
«'-■ ■ the old. 

37 * And no man putteth new wine into old bot- 
tles ; else the new Avine will burst the bottles, and 
bMark2.22. be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 

38 ""But new wine must be put into new bot- 
tles ; *and both are preserved.* 

39 No man also having drunk old wine straight- 
way desireth new : for he saith. The old is better. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blindness about the obser- 
vation of the Sabbath, by Scripture, reason, and miracle : 
13 chooseth twelve apostles: 17 healeth the diseased: 
20 preacheth to His disciples before the people of bless- 
ings and curses: 27 how we 'rmist love our enemies: 
46 and join the obedience of good works to the hearing 
' the word : lest in the evil day of temptation we fall 
house built upon the face of the earth, without 



HI 



a Matt. 12.1, 
Mark 2. 23, 
§"the«ab- 



AND *it came to pass on the ^second 
Sabbath after the first, that He went 
\lm.' through the corn fields; and His dis- 
ciples plucked the ears of corn, and did 
t, * rubbing them in their hands.' 

2 *" And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, 
>tt.i2.2. Why do ye that "which is not lawful to 
^ "■■ "■ do on the Sabbath days ? 

3 "And Jesus answering them said, Have ye 
t read so much as this, 'what David did, when 
»tt. 12. 3. himself was an hunajered, and they which 

■k2. 25. .,, ,. » •' 

att. 12.4. "w-ere with him ; 

thn^' 4 ""How he went into the house of 

God, and did take and eat the show- 
bread, " and gave also to them that Avere 



LUKE VI. and chooseth twelve apostles- 

with him ; '' 'which it is not lawful to eat A. D. 31. 
but for the priests alone ? ■>-— -y--^ 

5 *And He said mito them, That the H^iH^: 
Son of man is Lord also of the Sab- fMatii2.8 
bath. *"'■^•■^'■^'■ 

6 And '' it came to pass also on another Sabbath, 
that ^He entered into the synagogue * and taught:* 
and there was a man whose * right* hand gMatt.12.9, 
was withered. wkrk 3. 1. 

1 ^ And the scribes and Pharisees watched Him, 
whether He would heal oh the Sabbath day ; that 
they might find an accusation against hcf.Mait.12. 
Him. Mi* 3- 2. 

8 'But He *knew their thoughts, and* said to 
the man which had the withered hand. Rise up, 
and stand forth in the midst. *And he arose and 
stood forth.* i Ma'i' 3. 3. 

9 ''Then said Jesus unto them, *I Avill ask you 
one thing;* Is it lawful on the Sabbath days to 
do good, or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy 

it ? k Mark 3. 4. 

10 'And looking round about upon them all, 
""He said unto the man. Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so : and his hand was restored i Mark 3. 5. 



the days of 
Ahiathar the 
high priest." 
e Mark 2. 26. 



"36-38. Matt. ix. 16, 17, id. 

Chap. VI. — ' Exod. xx. 10, " The seventh day is the 
Sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do 
any -vvork, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy 
man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor 
thy stranger that is within thy gates." 

' 1 Sam. xxi. 1,6, " Ahimelech . . the priest, gave 
him hallowed bread : for there was no bread there but 
the showbread, that was taken from before the Lord." 

° Lev. xxiv. 9, [Of the showbread:] "It shall be 
Aaron's and his sons' ; and they shall eat it in the holy 
place : for it is most holy unto him of the offerings of 
the Lord made by fire by a perpetual statute." 

^ See Luke xiii. 14, " The ruler of the synagogue 
answered with indignation, because that Jesus had 
healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, 
There ai-e six days in which men ought to work : in 
them therefore come and be healed, and not on the 
Sabbath day. The Lord then answered him, and said, 
Thou hypoc-rite, doth not each one of you on the Sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead Mm away 
to watering? And ought not this woman, being a 
daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these 
eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath 
day ? And when He had said these things, all His adver- 
saries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for 
all the glorious things that were done by Him." xiv. 2, 



11 *And they were filled vidth madness ;* "and 
communed one with another what they „Mat. 12.14. 
might do to Jesus. "*'""«• 

1 2 And it came to pass in those days, that " * He 
went out into a mountain to pray, and continued 
all night in prayer to God. o Marks. 13. 

13 *^And when it was day, "He called unto 
Him ^His disciples: and -^of them He aMnrks.is, 
chose twelve, ''whom also He named |,'!|^|;™„ 
apostles ; 

14 'Simon, ("whom He also named 
Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James 
and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 



b M-lt. 10. 2 
c of. Mat. 10 



" Behold, there was a certain man before Him which had 
the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the law- 
yers and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the 
Sabbath day ? And they held their peace. And He 
took him., and healed him, and let him go ; and answer- 
ed them, saying. Which of you shall have an ass or an 
ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him 
out on the Sabbath day ? And they could not answer 
Him again to these things." John ix. 13, "They 
brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 
And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, 
and opened his eyes. Then again the Pharisees also 
asked him how he had received liis sight. He said 
unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, 
and do see. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This 
Man is not of God, because He keepeth not the Sabbath 
day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do 
such miracles ? And there was a division among them." 

' Matt. xiv. 23, " When He had sent the multitudes 
away, He went up into a mountain apart to pray." 

■'"Matt. x. 1, "When He had called unto Him His 
twelve disciples, He gave them power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sick- 
ness and all manner of disease." 

" John i. 42, " Jesus . . said, Thou art Simon the son 
of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by inter- 
pretation, A stone," (marg. or, Peter ^ 
119 



Cliriat hedeih the diseased, 



LUKE VI. 



and preacTieih to His disciples. 



A.D.31. 



1H9. 

traitor. 



15 "^Matthew and Thomas, James the 
sow of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 

16 'And Judas '* the brother of James, 
and Judas Iscariot, which also was the 



17^ And He came down with them, and stood 
in the plain, and the company of His disciples, and 
'a great multitude of people out of all Judea and 
Jjjrusalem, and from the sea-coast of Tyre and Si- 
don, wliich came to hear Him, and to be healed of 
their diseases ; 

18 And they that were vexed with unclean spi- 
rits : and they were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude * sought to touch 
Him : for ' there went virtue out of Him, and healed 
them all. 



* Jude 1, " Jude the . . brother of James." 

< Matt. iv. 24, on ch. v. 15 ■'^. Mark ill. 7, ibid. 

* Matt. xiv. 34, " They came into the land of Gen- 
nesaret : and . . the men of that place . . besought Him 
that they might only touch the hem of His garment: 
and as many as touched were made perfectly whole." 

' Luke viii. 46, " A woman having an issue of blood 
twelve years . . came behind Him, and touched the 
border of His garment : and immediately her issue of 
blood stanched . . And Jesus said, Somebody hath 
touched Me : for I perceive that virtue is gone out of 
Me. And when the wonian saw that she was not hid, 
she came trembling, and falhng down before Him, she 
declared unto Him, before all the people, for what cause 
she had touched Him, and how she was healed imme- 
diately. And He said unto her, Daughter, be of good 
comfort : thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace :" 
with Mark v. 30, &c. 

"' Matt. V. 3, " Blessed are the poor in spirit : for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven." xi. 5, " The poor 
have the gospel preached to them." Jam. ii. 5, " Hath 
not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and 
heirs of tlie kingdom which He hath promised to them 
that love Hun?" 

" Isa. Iv. 1, "Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye 
to the waters, and he that hath no money ; come ye, buy, 
and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money 
and without price." Ixv. 11, " Ye are they that forsake 
the Lord . . 13, Therefore thus saith the Lord God, 
Behold, My servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry ; 
behold. My servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: 
behold, My servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be asham- 
ed : behold, My servants shall sing for joy of heart, but 
ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexa- 
tion of spirit." Matt. v. 6, " Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be 
filled." 

° Isa. Ixi. 1, " The Lord . . hath sent Me . . to comfort 
all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in 
Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy 
for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of 
heaviness." Matt. v. 4, " Blessed are they that mourn : 
for they shall be comforted." 

" 22, 23. Matt. V. 11, 12, "Blessed are ye, when 
men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say 
all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. 
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your re- 
ward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you." 1 Pet. ii. 19, " This is thank- 
worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure 
grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, 
when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it 
120 



20 ^And He lifted up His eyes on A.D.31. 
His disciples, and said, "Blessed he ye '-^^^ ^ 
poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 

21 "Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye 
shall be filled. "Blessed are ye that weep now: 
for ye shall laugh. 

22 ^Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, 
and when they 'shall separate you/rom their com- 
pany, and shall reproach you, and cast out your 
name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 

23 'Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: 
for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for 
'in the like manner did their fathers unto the pro- 
phets. 

24 But 'wo imto you that are "rich! for 'ye 
have received your consolation. 



patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer /or it, ye 
take it patiently, this is acceptable with God : for even 
hereunto were ye called." iii. 14, "If ye suffer for 
righteousness' sake, happy are ye!' iv. 14, "If ye be 
reproached for the Name of Christ, happy are ye: for 
the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you : on 
their part He is evil spoken of) but on your part He is 
glorified." 

« John xvi. 2, " They shall put you out of the syna- 
gogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you will think that he doeth God service." 

' Acts V. 40, " The apostles . . departed from the 
presence of the council, rejoicing that they wei-e count- 
ed worthy to suffer shame for His Name." Col. i. 23, 
" I Paul . . now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and 
fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in 
my flesh for His body's sake, which is the church." 
Jam. i. 2j " My brethren, count it all joy when- ye fall 
into divers temptations ; knowing this, that the trying 
of your faith worketh patience." 

• Acts vli. 51, [Stephen before the council:] "Ye 
stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so 
do ye." 

* Amos vi. 1, " Wo to them that are at ease in Zion, 
and trust in the mountain of Samaria, which are named 
chief of the nations, to whom the .house of Israel came 
. . that he upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves 
upon their couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, 
and the calves out of the midst of the stall ; that chant 
to the sound of the viol, and invent to themselves in- 
struments of music, like David; that drink wine in 
bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief ointments." 
Jam. V. 1, " Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for 
your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches 
are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your 
gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust of them shall 
be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it 
were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the 
last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who have 
reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by 
fraud, crieth : and the cries of them wliich have reaped 
are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. Ye 
have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton ; 
ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 
Ye have condemned and killed the just ; and he doth 
not resist you." 

" Luke xii. 21, " — he that layeth up treasure for 
himself, and is not rich toward God." 

" Matt. vi. 2, 5, 16, " When thou doest thine alms, do 
not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do . . 
that they may have glory of men. Yerily I say unto 



We must love our 

A. D. 31. 25 " Wo unto you that are full ! for ye 
^-'-"y^^ shall hunger. ' Wo unto you that laugh 
now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 

26 >' Wo unto you, when all men shall speak well 
of you ! for so did their fathers to the false pro- 
phets. 

27 ^But 'I say unto you which hear, Love 
your enemies, do good to them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, and "pray for 
them which despitefuUy use you. 

29 And 'unto him that smiteth thee on the 
one cheek offer also the other; "and him that 
taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat 
also. 

30 ''Give to every man that asketh of thee ; and 
of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not 
again. 

3 1 ' And as ye would that men should do to you, 
do ye also to them likewise. 

32 -^For if ye love them which love you, what 
thank have ye ? for sinners also love those that 
love them. 



LUKE VI. and he mercifvL to all. 

do good to them which A- 15. 31. 



you, They have their reward. — When thou prayest, 
thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are : for they love to 
pray . . that they may be seen of men. Verily I say 
unto you, They have their reward. — When ye fast, be 
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they 
disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to 
fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward." 
Luke xvi. 25, " Abraham said, Son, remember that thou 
in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise 
Lazarus evil things : but now he is comforted, and thou 
art tormented." 

"■ Isa. Ixv. 13, see on " verse 21. 

'' Prov. xiv. 13, "Even in laughter the heart is sor- 
rowful ; and the end of that mirth is heaviness." 

" John XV. 19, [To His disciples:] "If ye were of the 
world, the world would love his own : but because ye 
are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you." 1 John iv. 1, 5, 
" Many false prophets are gone out into the world . . 
they are of the world : therefore speak they of the world, 
and the world heareth them." 

" Verse 35.-27, 28. Matt. v. 44, id.— Exod. xxiii. 4, 
" If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, 
thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. If thou 
see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his bur- 
den, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely 
help with him." Rom. xii. 9, " Dearly beloved, avenge 
not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath : for it 
is written. Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, salth the 
Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; 
if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt 
heap coals of fire on his head, [Prov. xxv. 21] . . over- 
come evil with good." 

" Luke xxiii. 33, " They crucified Him . . then said 
Jesus, Father, forgive them." Acts vii. 59, " They 
stoned Stephen . . and he kneeled down, and cried with 
a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge." 

' Matt. V. 39, "I say unto you, that ye resist not evil : 
but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn 
to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee 
at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have tJiy 
cloak also." 

' 1 Cor. vi. 7, " There is utterly a fault among you, 
because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not 
rather take wrong ? why do ye not rather suffer your- 
selves to be defrauded ?" 



33 And if 
do good to you, what thank have ye ' 
for smners also do even the same. 

34 ''And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope 
to receive, what thank have ye ? for sinners also 
lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 

35 But *love ye your enemies, and do good, and 
'lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward 
shall be great, and * ye shall be the children of the 
Highest : for He is kind unto the unthankful and 
to the evil. 

36 'Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father 
also is merciful. 

37 "* Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: 
condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : for- 
give, and ye shall be forgiven : 

38 " Give, and it shall be given unto you ; good 
measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and 
running over, shall men give into your "bosom. 
For ^ with the same measure that ye mete withal it 
shall be measured to j'ou again. 

39 And He spake a parable unto them, ^Can 



"* Deut. XV. 7, 10, " If there be among you a poor 
man of one of thy brethren . . thou shalt not harden 
thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother : 
but thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and 
shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that 
which he wanteth . . Thou shalt surely give him, and 
thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto 
him : because that for this thing the Loed thy God 
shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou 
puttest thine hand unto." Prov. xxi. 26, " The righteous 
giveth and spareth not." Matt. v. 42, " Give to him 
that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of 
thee, turn not thou away." 

' Matt. vii. 12, " All things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this 
is the law and the prophets." 

■'' INIatt. V. 46, " If ye love them which love you, 
what reward have ye ? do not even the pubhcans the 
same?" 

» Matt. V. 42, on * above. 

" Verse 27. 

' Verse 30. Psalm xxxvii. 25, " The righteous . . is 
ever merciful, and lendeth ; and his seed is blessed." 

'' Matt. V. 45, " — that ye may be the children of 
your Father which is in heaven : for He maketh His 
sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just and on the unjust." 

' ]\Iatt. V. 48, " Be ye . . perfect, even as your Father 
which is in heaven is perfect." 

"* Matt. vii. 1, "Judge not, that ye be not judged. 
2, For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : 
and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
to you again." 

" Prov. xix. 17, "He that hath pity upon the poor 
lendeth unto the Lord ; and that which he hath given 
will He pay Him again." 

" Psa. Ixxix. 12, " Render unto our neighbours seven- 
fold into their bosom their reproach, wherewith they 
have reproached Thee, O Lord." 

p Matt. vii. 2, on " above. — Mark iv. 24, " Take heed 
what ye hear: with what measure," &c. James ii. 13, 
" He shall have judgment without mercy, that hath 
showed no mercy." 

« Matt. XV. 14, [Of the Pharisees :] " Let them alone : 
they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind 
lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." 
121 



Good woj'ks are enjoined. 
A.D. 



LUKE vn. 



The centuriorC s servant. 



the blind lead the blind ? shall they not 

• — ' both fall into the ditch ? 

J Or ,hai! 40 'The disciple is not above his mas- 

t.'ii'^t ter: but eveiy one 'that is perfect shall 
•"■■ be as his master. 

41 'And why beholdest thou the mote that is 
in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye ? 

42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, 
Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine 
eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that 
is in thme own eye? Thou hypocrite, 'cast out 
first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt 
thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy 
brother's eye. 

43 "For a good tree brmgeth not forth corrupt 
fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

44 For "every tree is known by his o^vn fruit. 
! Gr. a ^or of thoms men do not gather figs, nor 
grape. (jf ^ bramble bush gather they ^grapes. 

45 "A good man out of the good treasure of his 
heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and an 
evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bring- 
eth forth that which is evU : for " of the abundance 
of the heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 ^ 5' And why call ye Me, Lord, Lord, and do 
not the things which I say ? 

47 'Whosoever cometh to Me, and heareth My 
sayings, and doeth them, I will show you to whom 
he is like : 

48 He is like a man which built an house, and 
digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: 
and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehe- 
mently upon that house, and could not shake it : 
for it was founded upon a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a 
man that without a foundation buUt an house upon 



' Matt. X. 24, " The disciple is not above his master, 
nor tlie servant above his lord. It is enough for the 
disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his 
lord. If they have called the Master of the house Beel- 
zebub, how much more shall they call them of His 
household?" John xiii. 15, [After washing the disci- 
ples' feet :] " I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord ; 
neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him." 
XV. 20, " Remember the word that I said unto you, 
The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have 
persecuted Me, they will also persecute you ; if they 
nave kept My saying, they will keep yours also." 
"41,42. Matt. vii. 3-5, id. 

' See Prov. xviii. 1 7, " He that is first in his own cause 
seemert just ; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him." 

" Matt. vii. 15, " Beware of false prophets . . ye shall 
know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles ? Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth 
forth evil fruit." 

"Matt. xii. 33, "Either make the tree good, and his 
fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit 
corrupt : for the tree is known by Ms fruit. 34, O ge- 
neration of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good 
things ? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 35, A good man," &c. 
122 



the earth ; against which the stream did A. D. 31. 
beat vehemently, and immediately it fell ; >-^-r^-' 
and the ruin of that house was great. 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 Christ findeth a greater faith in the centurion a Gentile, 
than in any of the Jews : 10 healeth his servant being ab- 
sent: 11 raiseth from death the widow's son at Nain : 
19 answereth John's messengers with the declaration of His 
miracles : 24 testifieth to the people what opinion He held 
of John : 30 inveigheth against the Jews, who with neither 
the manners of John nor of Jesus could be won : 36 and 
showeth by occasion of Mary Magdalene, how He is a 
friend to sinners, not to maintain them in sins, but to for- 
give them their sins, upon their faith and repentance. 

IXTOW when He had ended all His say- [seeNoteon 
1\ ings in the audience of the people, ^"MauH. 
"He entered into Capernaum. ^' *• 

2 "And a certain centurion's servant, who was. 
dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 

3 "And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto 
Him the elders of the Jews, beseeching Him that 
He would come and heal his servant. 

4 "And when they came to Jesus, they besought 
Him * instantly, saying, That he was worthy for 
whom He should do this : * 

5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us 
a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. And when He 
was now not far from the house, ""the centurion 
^sent friends to Him, saying unto Him, Lord, 
* trouble not Thyself :* for I am not worthy ^ ,^'„"„'*;|-^3 
that Thou shouldest enter under my roof : "nd ISd." 

V Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy 
to come unto Thee : *" but say in a word, and my 
servant shall be healed. 

8 'For I also am a man *set* under authority, 
having under me soldiers, and I say imto » ^^"i?- '• 
' one. Go, and he sroeth : and to another, mal'. 



" Matt. xii. 35, on " above. 

' Matt. xii. 34, ibid. 

!' Mai. i. 6, " A son honoureth Us father, and a ser- 
vant his master : if then I &e a father, where is Mine 
honour ? and if I ie a master, where is my fear ? saith 
the Lord of hosts unto you, priests, that despise My 
Name. And ye say, Wherein have we despised Thy 
Name ?" Matt. vii. 21, " Not every one that saith unto 
Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of hea- 
ven ; but he that doeth the will of My Father which is 
in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day. Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy Name V and in 
Thy Name have cast out devils? and in Thy Name 
done many wonderful works ? And then will I profess 
unto them, I never knew you : depart from Me, ye that 
work iniquity." xxv. 10, [The parable of the virgins :] 
" The bridegrom came ; and they that were ready went 
in with him to the marriage : and the door was shut. 
Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open to us. But he answered and said. Verily I 
say unto you, I know you not." Luke xiii. 24, " Strive 
to enter in at the strait gate . . When once the master 
of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, 
and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and He shall 
answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye 
are." 

' 47-49. Matt. vii. 24-27, id. 



The widow'' s sow of Nain. 



LUKE vn. 



Chrisfs opinion of John. 



A.D. 



Come, and he cometh ; and to my ser- 
^-^"v^-' vant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 ""Wlien Jesus lieard these things, He marvelled 
at liim, and turned Him about, and said unto the 
people that followed Him, I say unto you, I have 
dM.u.8. 10. not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, returning to the 
house, found the servant whole that had been sick. 

11 <^ And it came to pass the day after, that 
He went into a city called Nain ; and many of His 
disciples went with Him, and much people. 

12 Now when He came nigh to the gate of the 
city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the 
only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and 
much people of the city was with her. 

13 And when the Lord saw her. He had com- 
passion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. 

14 And He came and touched the 'bier: and 
they that bare him stood still. And he said, Yoimg 
1 Or, c#n. man, I say unto thee, " Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to 
speak. And He delivered him to his mother. 

16 And 'there came a fear on all: and they 
glorified God, saying, 'That a great Prophet is 
risen up among us; and, ''That God hath visited 
His people. 

1 1 And this rumour of Him went forth through- 
out all Judea, and throughout all the region round 
about. 

18 'And the disciples of John showed him of 
all these things. 

19 ^fAnd John * calling unto him two of his 
[johnisniw disciples* sent them to Jesus, saying. Art 
LUS'ii".!!, Thou He that should come? or look we 
'• for another ? 

20 When the men were come unto Him, they 
said, John Baptist hath sent us unto Thee, saying. 
Art Thou He that should come? or look we for 
another ? 



Chap. VII. — " Luke viii. 54, [Of the centiu-ion's 
daughter :] " He . . took her by the hand, and called, 
sapng, Maid, arise. And her spirit came again, and 
she arose straightway." John xi. 43, " He cried with 
a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was 
dead came forth." Acts ix. 40, " Peter . . kneeled 
down, and prayed ; and turning liim to the body said, 
Tabltha, arise. And she opened her eyes : and when 
she saw Peter, she sat up. And he gave her his hand, 
and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints 
and widows, presented her alive." Eom. iv. 1 7, " God 
. . quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which 
be not as though they were." 

' Luke i. 64, 67," His [Zacharias'] mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and 
praised God. And fear came on all that dwelt round 
about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad 
throughout all the hill country of Judea . . and . . 
Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophe- 
sied, saying, 68, Blessed le the Lord God of Israel ; 
for He hatli visited and redeemed His people." 

' Luke xxiv. 19, "Jesus of Nazareth . . a prophet 
mighty in deed and word before God and all the 
people." John iv. 19, [At Sychar:] " The woman 
said unto Him, Sir, I perceive that Thou art a pro- 
phet." yI. 14, [On seeing Jesus feed five thousand 



21 And in that same hour He cured A.D.3L 
many of their infiimities and plagues, and ' — "• ' 
of evil spirits ; and imto many that were blind He 
gave sight. 

22 ''Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go 
your way, and tell John what things ye have seen 
and heard; •''how that the blind see, the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised, ''to the poor the gospel bMau.n.4, 
is preached. *• 

23 ''And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in Me. cMatt.n.6. 

24 ^ "And when the messengers of John were 
departed, He began to speak imto the people con- 
cerning John, What went ye out into the wil- 
derness for to see? A reed shaken with the 
wind? flMatt.11.7. 

25 ^But what went ye out for to see? A man 
clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they which ^ are 
gorgeously apparelled, *and live deh- bMatt^iLs, 
cately,* are in kings' courts. c\ui)linl" 

26 "But what went ye out for to see? A pro- 
phet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than 
a prophet. cMiitt.11.9. 

21 ^ This is he, of whom it is written, * Behold, I 
send My messenger before Thy face, which shall 
prepare Thy way before Thee. dMat.n.io. 

28 "For I say unto you, Among those that 
are born of women there is not a greater pro- 
phet than John the Baptist : but he that is 
least in the kingdom of God is greater than 

he. eMat.ll.n. 

29 And all the people that heard Him, and the 
pubhcans, justified God, 'being baptized with the 
baptism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and lawyers 
'rejected *the counsel of God "against 
themselves, being not baptized of him. """""'ms. 

31 ^*And the Lord said,* Whereunto then 



'it 



men with five loaves and two fishes :] " Then those 
men . . said. This is of a truth that Prophet that 
should come into the world." ix. 1 7, " They [the Pha- 
risees] say unto the bhnd man again, What sayest thou 
of Him, that He hath opened thine eyes ? He said, He 
is a prophet." 

■* Luke i. 68, on ' above. 

' Matt. xi. 2, " John . . heard in the prison the works 
of Christ." 

■'' Isa. xxxv. 4, " Behold, your God will come . . then 
the eyes of the bUnd shall be opened, and the ears of 
the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man 
leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing." 

" Luke iv. 18, " The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, 
because He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel to 
the poor." " Mai. iii. 1, id. 

' Matt. iii. 5, [Of John the Baptist :] " Then went 
out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region 
round about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jor- 
dan, confessing their sins." Luke iii. 1 2, " Then came 
also pubhcans to be baptized, and said unto him, 
Master, what shall we do ? And he said unto them. 
Exact no more than that which is appointed you." 

' Acts XX. 27, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " I have not shunned to declare unto you all 
the counsel of God." 

123 



A woman anoiiUeth Jesus' feet. 



LUKE vni. 



Women m,inister unto Him. 



A.D.31. 



shall I liken the men of this generation ? 
^-'~'' 'and to what are they like ?" 

32 "They are like unto children sitting in the 
market-place, and calling one to another, ""and say- 
ing, We have piped unto you, and ye have not 
»Mat.ii.i6. danced; we have mourned to you, and 
bM»t. 11.11. yg jjave not wept. 

33 'For 'John *the Baptist* came neither eat- 
ing "bread* nor drinking *Avine;* and ye say, He 
citot.ii.ie. hath a devil. 

34 ""The Son of man is come eatmg and drink- 
ing ; and ye say. Behold a gluttonous man, 
and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sin- 
dMot. 11.19. ners! 

35 "^ But wisdom is justified of * all * her children. 

36 ^And "'one of the Pharisees desired Him 
that He would eat with him. And He went into 
the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 

3Y And, behold, a woman in the city, which 
was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at 
meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster 
box of ointment, 

38 And stood at His feet behind Him weeping, 
and began to wash His feet with tears, and did 
wipe tliem with the hairs of her head, and kissed 
His feet, and anointed them vrith the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee wliich had bidden 
Him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, " This 
Man, if He were a prophet, would have known 
who and what manner of woman this is that touch- 
eth Him : for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Sunon, 
I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, 
Master, say on. 

1 See Malt ^^ There was a certain creditor which 

R J!.! ^li' ^^^ two debtors : the one owed five hun- 
dred ' pence, and the other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing to 
pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell 

menptnce Me thcrcfore, which of them will love 
him most ? 
43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, 

to whom he forgave most. And He said imto him. 

Thou hast rightly judged. 



eighth part 
vhtch afttr 



' Matt. iii. 4, " His meat was locusts and wild honey :" 
with Marki. 6. — Luke i. 13, 15, " The angel said unto 
. . Zacharias . . he shall drink neither wine nor strong 
drink." 

*" Matt. xxvi. 6, and Mark xiv. 3, " When Jesus was 
in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, there 
came unto Him a woman having an alabaster box of 
very precious ointment, and poured it on His head, 
as He sat at meat." — John xi. 2, " Mary . . anointed 
the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her 
hair." 

" Luke XV. 1, " Then drew near unto Him all the 
pubhcans and sinners for to hear Him. And the Pha- 
risees and scribes murmui-ed, saying, Tliis Man receiveth 
sinners, and eateth with them." 

° Psa. xxiii. 5, " Thou anointest my head Tvith oil." 

' 1 Tim. i. 14, " The grace of our Lord was exceed- 
ing abundant with faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus." 

' Matt. ix. 2, " Behold, they brought to Him a man 

sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing 

124 



44 And He turned to the woman, and A.D.31. 
said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? ^— ^v^—* 
I entered into thine house, thou gavest Me no wa- 
ter for My feet : but she hath washed My feet with 
tears, and wiped them -^^-ith the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest Me no kiss: but this woman 
since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss 
My feet. 

46 °My head with oil thou didst not anoint: 
but this woman hath anointed My feet with omt- 
ment. 

47 ^Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, which 
are many, ai-e forgiven ; for she loved much : but 
to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 

48 And He said unto her, 'Thy sins are for- 
given. 

49 And they that sat at meat with Him began 
to say within themselves, 'Who is this that for- 
giveth sms also ? 

50 And He said to the woman, 'Thy faith hath 
saved thee ; go in peace. 

CHAPTER Vni. 

3 Wmnen minister unto Christ of their substance. 4 Christ, 
after He had preached from place to place, attended with 
His apostles, propoundeth the parable of the sower, IH and 
of the candle : 21 declareth who are His mother, and bre- 
thren : 22 rebuketh the winds : 26 casteth the legion of 
devils out of the man into the herd of swine : 37 is re- 
jected of the Oadarenes: 43 healeth the woman of Iter 
bloody issue, 49 and raiseth from death Jairus' daughter. 

AND it came to pass afterward, that [criord's 
He went throughout eveiy city and S"fGaii- 
village, preaching and showing the glad '''•! 
tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve 
were with Him ; 

2 And " certain women, which had been healed 
of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magda- 
lene, ' out of whom went seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's stew- 
ard, and Susanna, and many others, which minis- 
tered unto Him of their substance. 

4 ^ And "when much people were ga- Sh/rk'i.'i,'' 
thered together, *and Avere come to Him Iw J. '.''"'"' 
out of eveiy city,* He * spake by a parable : M^';k 4' I;*' 



their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy ; Son, be of 
good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee: 3, And, behold, 
certain of the scribes said within themselves, This Man 
blasphemeth :" with Mark ii. 5, 7, [adding] " who can 
forgive sins but God only 7" 

' Matt. ix. 3, Mark ii. 7, see the note above. 

' Mark v. 34, and Luke viii. 48, [To the woman, 
healed of an issue of blood :] " ' He said . . Daughter, 
thy faith hath made thee whole,' Matt. ix. 22 ; go in 
peace." Mark x. 52, [To blind Bartimeus, restored to 
siwht :] " Go thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole :" 
with Luke xviii. 42. 

Chap. VHI. — " Matt, xxvii. 55, [At the cross :] 
" Many women were there beholding afar off, which 
followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto Him : 
among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebe- 
dee's children." 

' Mark xvi. 9, " When Jesu.'i was risen early the first 
day of the week. He appeared first to Marj- llagdaleue, 
out of whom He had cast seven devils." 



The parable of the smcer. LUKE VIII. 

A. D. 31. 5 "A sower went out to sow * his seed :* 
— -'^^ and as he sowed, some fell by the way 
cMat.13.3,4. ^ide ; *and it was trodden down,* and the 
Mark4.3,'4. fowls of the air devoured it. 

6 * And some fell upon a rock ; and as soon as 



d Matt. 13. 6, it was sprung up, it withered away, *be- 
»iark4. 6,6. causc It lackcd moisture.* 
e Mitt. 13. 7. "^ ° And some fell among thorns ; and the 
Mark 4. 7. thoms Sprang up with it, and choked it. 
8 'And other fell on good ground, and sprang 
up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when He 
fM«t.i8.8 9. ^^d said these things. He cried, He that 
Mark 4. Vs. jiath ears to hear, let him hear. 
I Mark 4. 10, 9 ^ '^ Aud ^ Hls dlsciplcs asked Him, 
•»erl about"' savinjj. What mio-ht this parable be ? 

Hlramth , „°h a j tt • i tt j. -j. • 

the twelve." 10 "And Hc said. Unto you it is given 
to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but 
h Mark 4. 11, to ^ others in parables ; ''that seeing they 
§"tiiemthat might uot SBB, and hearing they might 
out." not understand. 

11 'Now the parable is this: *The seed is the 
iMatt.13.18. word of God.* 

k Mat. 18.19, 12 ''Those by the way side are they 
iOTdof'tua^ that hear;^ then cometh the devil, and 
aSd'e'r- taketh away the word out of their hearts, 
Btandeth* *lest they should believe and be saved.* 

Mark 4. 15. J 3 1 rp|^gy ^^ ^^Q j.^^,]. ^,.g jj^^^^^ wMch, 

when they hear, receive the word with 
joy ; " and these have no root, which for a 
while ^ believe, and in time of temptation 
fall away. 

14 "And that which fell among thorns are they, 
n Mat. 13. 25. which, whcu they have heard, go forth, 
^d'sf-'Md"' and are choked Avith cares and riches 
tbe _iusts of * gjj^ pleasures of this life,* and bring no 
thbg,." fj.,^^ ^Q perfection. 

15 "But that on the good ground are they, which 
*in an honest and good heart,* having heard the 
oMat. 13 23 word, keep it, and bring forth fniit * with 
Mark 4. 20. patieuce.* 

16 *^ ""Ko man, when he hath hghted a candle, 
covereth it with a ^vessel, or putteth it under a 
a Mark 4. 21, bcd ; but setteth it on a candlestick, *that 

11 ""For •'"nothing is secret, that shall not be 
made manifest; neither amj thing hid, that shall 
b Mark 4. 22. uot * be kuowTi and* come abroad. 



1 Matt. 13.20. 
Mark 4. 16. 
mMat.13.21, 
§ "dureth." 
Mark 4. n, 
§ "eodure." 



' 9, 10, as far as "parables." Matt. xiii. 10, 11, the 
same. 

'' Isa. vi. 9, " He [the Lord] said, Go, and tell this 
people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not ; and see 
ye indeed, but perceive not." 

" Luke xi. 33, id.— Matt. v. 14, "Ye are the light of 
the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 
Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giveth light unto all 
that are in the house." 

■^ Matt. X. 26, id. Luke xii. 2, id., " of the leaven of 
the Pharisees, wliich is hypocrisy." 

" Matt. xiii. 11, [To His disciples :] " It is given unto 
you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance : 
but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away 



The legion of devils cast out. 
A.D.31. 



1 8 ' Take heed therefore how ye hear : 
for "whosoever hath, to him shall be ' "- ■' 
given; and whosoever hath not, from ^^''"''4.24, 
him shall be taken even that which he la'iuft 
' seemeth to have. '"'"'■ 

19 *![ Then ''came to Him Ris mother and His 
brethren, and covdd not come at Him for the press. 

20 And it was told Him by certain which said. 
Thy mother and Thy brethren stand without, de- 
suing to see Thee. 

21 And He answered and said unto them. My 
mother and My brethren are these which hear the 
word of God, and do it. 

22 *Now it came to pass * on a certain day,* that 
He went into a ship with His disciples : * and He 
said unto them. Let us go over unto the other 
side of the lake. And they launched acf.Mait.8. 

, ,, , •' 23. cf.Mark 

forth. 4. 36. 

23 ''But *as they sailed* He fell asleep: and 
there came down a storm of wind on the lake; 
and they were filled with water, and were * cf- Matt. s. 

•' , 24. rf. Mark 

m jeopardy. 4. si, m. 

24 "And they came to Him, and awoke Him, 
saying. Master, Master, we perish. Then he arose, 
and rebuked the wind and the raging of the 
water : and they ceased, and there was a c Matt. 8.25, 

, •' 26. Mark 4. 

calm. 38, 39. 

25 *And He said imto them. Where is your 
faith? ^And they being afraid wondered, saying 
one to another. What manner of man is d Matt. 8. 26. 
this ! for He commandeth even the winds 
and water, and they obey Him. 

26 ^ "And they arrived at the coun- 
try of the Gadarenes, * which is over 
against Galilee.* 

21 "And when He went forth to land, there 
met Him out of the city a certain man, which had 
devils *long time, and Avare no clothes,* neither 
abode in any house, but in the tombs. 

28 ''When he saw Jesus, he * cried out, and* 
fell doAvn before Him, "and with a loud voice said. 
What have I to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou i,M.-irk 6 e 
Son of God most high ? I beseech Thee, l^!'^'^i 
toiTQcnt me not. '•'■ '• 

29 (''For He had commanded the unclean spirit 
to come out of the man. *For oftentimes it had 
caught him : and he was kept bound with d Mark s. s. 



Mark 4. 40. 
e Matt. 8. 21. 
Mark 4. 41. 



aMatt.8.28: 
[see the 
note there.] 
Mark 5. 1-3. 



even that he hath." xxv. 28, " Take . . the talent from 
him, and give it unto him wliich hath ten talents. For 
unto every one that hath shall be given," &c. Luke 
xix. 24, 26, " Take from him the pound, and give it to 
him that hath ten pounds . . for I say unto you. That 
unto every one," &c. 

" Matt. xii. 46, and Mark iii. 31, "While He yet 
talked to the people, behold, His mother and His bre- 
thren stood Avithout, desiring to speak with Him. Then 
one said unto Him, Behold, Thy mother and Thy bre- 
thren stand without, desiring to speak with Thee. But 
He answered and said unto him that told Him, Who is 
My mother? and Avho are My brethren? And He 
stretched forth His hand toward His disciples, and said, 
Behold My mother and My brethren ! For whosoever 
shall do the will of My Father wliich is in heaven, the 
same is My brother, and sister, and mother." 
125 



Christ JiealetJi the issue of Hood, 
A.D. 



LUKE vni. 



chains and in fetters ; and he brake the 

' — ' bands, and was driven of the devil into 

the wilderness.*) 

30 "And Jesus asked Him, saying. What is thy 
•tf. Marks, name ? And he said, Legion : because 
'• *"• many devils were entered into him. 

31 "And they besought Him that He would not 
command them to go out 'into the deep. 

32 'And there was ^ there an herd of many 
f Matt 6. 30- swine feeding on the mountain : and they 
!'"» g»d besought Him that He would suffer them 
wSkl'ii- to enter into them. And He suffered 
"• them. 

33 ^Then went the devils *out of the man,* and 
entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently 
f Malt 8 32 down a steep place into the lake, and 
feark5.i3.- were choked. 

34 ''When they that fed them saw what was 
h Malt. 8 33, done, they fled, and went and told it in 

34. Marks. ^, '. •' , . ' , 

M. the city and m the coimtry. 

35 ""Then they went out to see what was done ; 
and came to Jesus, 'and found the man, out of 
whom the devils were departed, sitting * at the feet 
of Jesus,* clothed, and in his right mind : and they 
i Mark 5.15. were afraid. 

36 ''They also which saw it told them by what 
means he that was possessed of the devils was 
k Mark 6. 16. healed. 

37 ^^Then the whole multitude *of the coun- 
try of the Gadarenes round about* * besought Him 
a Malt. 8. 34. to depart from them; *for they were 
b'c'f* tork's. taken with great fear : * ^ and He went up 
'*• bto the ship, and returned back again. 

38 °Now the man out of whom the devils 
were departed besought Him that he might be 
cMark5.i8, "vfith. Him: but Jesus sent him away, 
"• saying, 

39 * Return to thine own house, and show how 
great things God hath done unto thee. And he 
d Mark 6. 19, weut hls Way, and published Hhrough- 
f^'inDeca- out the whole city how great things Jesus 
''°''^-" had done unto him. 

40 'And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was 
e cf. Mark 5. rctumcd, tlic people c/ladhj received Him : 
"• * for they were all waiting for Him.* 

41 ^"And, behold, there came a man named 
Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : and 
Jerk's'' 22" ^^ ^^^^ ^o^mi at Jesus' feet, and besought 
53- ' ' Him that He would come into his house : 

42 *For *he had one only daughter, about 
twelve years of age, and* she lay a dyino-. 



* Rev. XX. 1, " I saw an angel come down from heaven 
. . and he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which 
is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand 
years, and cast lum into the bottomless pit." [The words 
' deep ' in the text, and ' bottomless pit ' here, are the 
same in the Greek.] 

' Acts xvi. 38, [Of Paul and Silas at Philippi :] " The 
magistrates . . came and besought them . . and desired 
them to depart out of the city." 

'■ Luke vi. 19, " The whole multitude sought to touch 
Him : for there went virtue out of Him, and healed 
them aU." 

" John xi. 11, 13, 43, "He saith unto them, Our 
126 



and raiseth to life Jairus' daughter. 
A.D.31. 



•"But as He went the people thi-onged 

Him. _ ^TXT' 

43 ^'And a woman having an issue ^'/- *'"'''• 
of blood twelve years, ''which had spent all her 
lining upon physicians, neither coidd be J,^"*^'^''- 
healed of any, t Mark 5. 26. 

44 " Came behind Him, and touched the border 
of His garment: *and immediately her cMatt.s.so. 
issue of blood stanched. ■ dM«rk6.29. 

45 'And Jesus said. Who touched^ Me? *When 
all denied,* Peter and they that were with him 
said. Master, the multitude throng Thee * and press 
T/iee,* and sayest Thou, Who touched e Marks. 30, 

■\r n 31, 8"My 

Me ? clothes." 

46 And Jesus said. Somebody hath touched 
Me : for I 'perceive that 'virtue is gone out of 

Me. f Mark 6. 30. 

47 ^And when the woman saw that she was 
not hid, she came trembling, and falling down 
before Him, she declared unto Him * before all 
the people* for what cause she had touched 
Him, and how she was healed imme- gcf.Marks. 
diately. ''• 

48 ''And He said unto her. Daughter, be of 
good comfort: thy faith hath made thee h Matt. 9. 22. 

° , , i . •' Mark 5. 84. 

whole : ' go m peace. ■ Mark s. 34. 

49 "][ "While He yet spake, there cometh one 
from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying 
to him. Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the 

Master. ttMark5.35. 

50 ""But when Jesus heard it, he an- bMarU5.36. 
swered ^ him, saying. Fear not : believe ff"t*e°/^a- 
only, *and she shall be made whole.* ^°s"'-" 

51 "And when He came into the house. He 
suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, 
and John, '' and the father and the mother « wajk 5 si. 

rt , . , d cf . Mark 5. 

01 the maiden. 40. 

52 'And all wept, and bewailed her: ecr.Mott. 9. 
but He said. Weep not ; she is not dead, "; It,), 5. 
'" but sleepeth. ''■ ^'' 

53 'And they laughed Him to scorn, 'f"'^;,';^^^' 
* knowing that she was dead.* 40U2. 

54 'And He put them all out, and took 
her by the hand, ^and called, saying. Maid, 
"arise. g Mark 5. 41. 

55 *And her spirit came again,* ''and h Matt. 9. as. 
^ itw 

manded to give her 

56 'And her parents were astonished: but °He 
charged them that they should tell no man what 
was done. 



friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake 
him out of sleep . . Jesus spake of his death : but they 
thought that He had spoken of talcing of rest in sleep 
. . He cried with a loud -(oice, Lazarus, come forth. And 
he that was dead came forth." 

" Luke vii. 14, [Of the widow's son of Nain :] " He 
said, Young man, I say unto thee. Arise. And he that 
was dead sat up, and began to speak." John xi. 43, on 
'" above. 

° Matt. viii. 4, [To the leper cleansed :] " See thou 
ten no man." ix. 30, [Of two bhnd men :] " Their eyes 
were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, 
See that no man know it." 



The. twelve sent forth to preach. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 Christ sendeth Sis apostles to wm-k miracles, and to preach. 
7 Herod desired to sec Christ. 17 Christ feedeth Jive 
thousand: 18 inqidreth what opinion the world had of 
Him : foretelleth His passion : 23 proposeth to all the 
pattern of His patience. 28 The transfiguration. 37 He 
healcth the lunatic : 43 again forewarneth His disciples 
of His passion : 46 commendeth humility : 51 hiddeth them 
to show mildness towards all, without desire of revenge. 
57 Divers would follow Him, hut upon conditions. 

A. D. 31. mHEISr " He " called His twelve disciples 
'-"^^r^^ J_ together, and gave them power and 
sMntt.io.i. authority over all devils, and to cure 



b Matt. 10. 7, 2 ''And 'He sent them to preach the 
^ kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 

3 °And He said imto them, *'Take nothing for 
cM»tt.io.5. your iourney, neither staves, nor scrip, 

Mark6.8. ^ .,, •* , ■' ■, .,, -.i^ 

dcf.Matt.io. neither bread, neither money; neither 
cf. Mi. 6.8,9. have two coats apiece, 
e Mat. 10.11. 4 ^And whatsoever house ye enter 
Mark 6. 10. Jq^q^ \h.er:& abide, and thence depart. 

5 'And whosoever will not receive you, when 
fMatt.10.14, ys go out of that city, ''shake off the 
th°em'.'''^°'' ■ very dust from your feet ^for a testimony 
Mark 6. 11. against them. 

6 ^And Hhey departed, and went 
through the towns, preaching *the gos- 
pel,* ''and healing every where. 

1 ^ ^ Now Herod the tetrarch heard 
of all that was done by Him: *and he was per- 
acf.Matt.i4. plexed, because that it was said of some, 
cf.Mk.6.14. that John was risen from the dead ;* 

8 And of some, that Eha^ had appeared ; and 
of others, that one of the old prophets was risen 
again. 

9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded : but 
who is this, of whom I hear such things ? And 
'he desired to see Him. 

a Mark 6. 30. 10 ^"Aud thc apostlcs, when they 
MklJtis: "w-ere returned, told Him all that they 



I "Jesus." 
Mark 6. 12. 
h Mark 6. 13. 

A.D.32. 



LUKE IX. Christ feedeth five thousand. 

aside privately into a desert place *be- A.D.32. 
longing to the city called Bethsaida.* ^-^^ 

11 ""And the people, when they knew it, fol- 
lowed Him : " and He * received them, and * spake 
unto them of the kingdom of God, b Mat. 14.13. 
*and healed them that had need of cf..Toi',nB'.'i,2: 
healing. Vf,^t.u.u. 

12 °And when the day began to wear away, 
then came the twelve, and said unto Him, ■'^Send 
the multitude away, that they may go into the 
towns and country round about, * and lodge,* and 
get victuals : for we are here in a desert eMat 1415 

place. Mk.6;35;s6: 

13 'But He said unto them, Give ye them to 
eat. And they said, ^We have no more but 
five loaves and two fishes; * except we 
should go and buy meat for all this 
people.* 

14 ""For they were about five thou- 
sand men. 'And He said to His disci- 
ples. Make them sit down by fifties in a 
company. if.'Mk.e.sa. 

15 ''And they did so, and made them '=f-'°'"6-><'- 
all sit down. kcf.Mk.6.40. 

16 'Then He took the five loaves and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven. He blessed them, 
and brake, and gave to the disciples to i Matt. 14.19. 
set before the multitude. cuoim'fi. li. 

17"" And they did eat, and were all filled : and 
there was taken up of fragments that re- mMat.14.20. 
mamed to them twelve baskets. Jo^ ivin. 

18 ^ And it came to pass, as He was alone 
praying, His disciples were with Him: and "He 
asked them, saying. Whom say the peo- „Mat 1613 
pie that I am? Mark 8.21.- 

19 ''They answering said, "John the Baptist; 
but some say, Elias ; and others say, that bMat.i6.14. 
one of the old prophets * is risen again.* ^''"^ ^- ^• 

20 -^He saith unto them, But whom jf »"■'«•"■ 
say ye that I am' 
said. The Christ "of God. 



Chap. IX — " [They had been ordained apostles be- 
fore this, as recorded] Mark iii. 13, " He goeth up into 
a mountain, and calleth unto Him whom He would : 
and they came unto Him. And He ordained twelve, 
that they should be with Hun, and that He might send 
them forth to preach, and to have power to heal sick- 
nesses, and to cast out devils." 

'Mark vi. 7, 12, "The twelve . . went out, and 
preached that men should repent." Luke x. 1, 9, 
" The Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent 
them two and two before His face into every city and 
place, whither He Himself would come. Therefore said 
He unto them . . heal the sick that are therein, and 
say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
you." 

■= Luke X. 4, [To the seventy :] " Carry neither piu'se, 
nor scrip, nor shoes." xxu. 35, [To the eleven, at His 
last supper :] " When I sent you without purse, and 
scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they said, 
Nothing. Then said He unto them, But now, he that 
hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : 
and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, 
and buy one." 

^ Acts xiii. 51, [At Antioch :] " The Jews stirred up 



e Mat, 14.17. 
Mark 6. 38. 
cf. John 6. 9. 



b cf.Matt.I4. 

Mark 6. 44. 
.T^.lH, 6. 10. 
icf.Malt.I4. 



the devout and honourable women, and the chief men 
of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and 
Barnabas, and expeUed them out of their coasts. But 
they shook off the dust of their feet against them." 

" Luke xxiii. 8, " When Herod saw Jesus, he was 
exceeding glad : for he was desirous to see Him of a 
long .season, because he had heard many things of 
Him ; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done 
by Ilim." 

■'' John vi. 5, [On the same occasion :] " When Jesus 
then lifted up His eyes, and saw a great company come 
unto Him, He saith unto Philip, Whence shaU we buy 
bread, that these may eat ? And this He said to prove 
him : for He Himself knew what He would do. Phihp 
answered Him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is 
not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take 
a httle." 

" Matt. xiv. 1 , " Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame 
of Jesus, and said unto his servants. This is John the 
Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore mighty 
works do show forth themselves in him." Verses 7, 8. 

* John vi. 68, " Simon Peter answered Him . . we 
believe and are sure that Thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the hving God." 

127 



Jesus is transfigured. 
A.D.32, 



LUKE IX. 



21 "And He straitly charged them, 
^■^"""^ and commanded them to tell no man that 

e Mnl. 16.20. ,, . 
Mark 8. 30. tiling ; 

22 'Saying, 'The Son of man must suffer many 
things, «and be rejected 'of the elders and chief 
SkVlif ■ P"6sts and scribes, and be slain, and be 
gMark's.si. ralscd the third day. 

23 ^ "And He said to ^them all, *If any man 
MMk'"'?' ^^^^ come after Me, let him deny him- 
S" the poo' self, and take up his cross * daily,* and 

pie with Hu ' r J' 

discipiM." tollow Me. 

24 "For whosoever -mil save his life shall lose 
bMat. 16.25, it: but whosoever will lose his life for 
Mark g.'ss. My sake, the same shall * save it. 

25 "For what is a man advantaged, if he gain 
cMbu.i6.26. the whole world, and lose himself, *or 
Mark 8. 36.' be cast away ?" 

26 '*For 'whosoever shall be ashamed of Me 
and of My words, of him shall the Son of man 
be ashamed, when He shall conie in His own 
glory, and in His Father's, and of the holy an- 

d Mark 8. 33. gcls. 

27 'But I tell you of a truth, there 
be some standing here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they see the ^ kingdom 

S" kingdom 01 (jOd. 

power." 28 ^ And it came to pass "about an 

aof.Mattn. eight days after these ' sayings, He took 
Jf. Mark 9. 2. Petcr and John and James, and went up 
1 Or, Mns,. ^^^^ ^ mouutaln * to pray.* 

29 And as He prayed, ''the fashion of His coun- 
bcf.Mati.i7. tenance was altered, and His raiment was 
cf.Mk. 9.2,3. white and glistering. 
cMatt.n.3. 30 "And, behold, there talked with Him 
Mark 9. 4. ^^^ ^^^^ which werc Moses and Ehas : 

31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of His 
decease which He should accomplish at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that were with him 
"" were heavy with sleep : and when they were 
awake, they saw His glory, and the two men that 
stood with Him. 

33 And it came to pass, as they departed from 
Him, '' Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for 
us to be here : and let us make three tabernacles ; 
«|Matt. 11.4. one for Thee, and one for Moses, and one 
e Mark' 9.' 6. for EUas : 'not knowing what he said. 



I " Son of 
man comin? 
in His king- 



* [This is the first time He foretells His 
Again, soon after He was transfigured.] Matt. xvii. 22, 

* 23, 24. Matt. X. 38, " He that taketh not his cross, 
and followeth after Me, is not worthy of Me. He that 
findeth his life shall lose it : and he that loseth his life 
for My sake shall find it." Luke xiv. 27, " Whosoever 
doth not bear his cross, and come after Me, cannot be 
My disciple." 

_ ' Matt. X. 33, " Whosoever shall deny Me before men, 
him will I also deny before My Father which is in heaven." 
2 Tim. ii. 12, "If we deny Him, He also will deny us." 

_"* Dan. viii. 18, [Of Gabriel :] " As he was speaking 
with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the 
ground: but he touched me, and set me upright." 
x._9, " When I heard the voice of his words, then was 
I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the 
ground. And, behold, an hand touched me, which set 
me upon my knees, and upon the palms of my hands." 
128 



J5[e hecdeth the lunatic 
A.D.3S 



34 'While he thus spake, ^ there came 
a cloud, and overshadowed them: *and *— -y-^-' 
they feared as they entered into the fMait.i7.s. 

, •' J , •' gMatt.n.5. 

cloud. Mark 9. 1. 

35 ^And there came a voice out of the cloud, 
saying, "This is My beloved Son: "hear Him. 

36 And when the voice was past, '' Jesus was 
found alone. *And ^they kept it close, and told 
no man in those days any of those things tuatt n 8 
which they had seen.* Mark9.8.- 

37 ^ And it came to pass, that on the next day, 
when they were come down from the aMat.n.i4. 
hill, 'much people met Him. Mark 9.14. 

38 ""And, behold, a man of the company 
cried out, saying, Master, I beseech Thee, look 
upon my son: *for he is mine only bcf.Matt.n. 

child.* cf.Mk.g.n. 

39 °And, lo, a spirit taketh him, *and he sud- 
denly crieth out ;* and it teareth him that he foam- 
eth again, * and bruising him hardly departeth from 

him.* c Mark 9. 18. 

40 *And I besought Thy disciples to dMai.n.ie. 
cast him out ; and they could not. '*'''* '■ ''^■ 

41 'And Jesus answering said, faithless 'and 
perverse 'generation, how long shall I be with 
you, and suffer you? Bring thy son eMmt.n.n. 
hither. tMntt.n.i:. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, ^the devil 
threw him down, and tare Mm. ''And Jesus re- 
buked the unclean spirit, 'and healed the „ Mark 9. 50. 
child, *and delivered him again to his jg'Maii.17. 
father.* h Mark 9. 25. 

43 ^ And they wgre all amazed at the mighty 
power of God. But while they wondered every 
one at all things which Jesus did, "He aMait.n.22. 
said unto His disciples, Mark 9. 31." 

44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears : 
for "the Son of man shall be delivered into the 
hands of men. 

45 ""But they 'understood not this saying, *and 
it was hid from them, that they perceived it 
not :* and they feared to ask Him of that say- 
ing. bMnrk9.S2. . 

46 "["Then there arose a reasoning t^seothe 
among them, which of them should be njte, 
greatest. 



marginal 
■ .Matt. 

1 Ma'rli 9. 34. 



" Matt. iii. 17, id., [when Jesus was baptized.] 

° Acts iii. 22, [Peter preacheth of Jesus :] " Moses truly 
said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord your 
God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me ; 
Him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever He shall say 
unto you." 

" Matt. xvii. 9, [On the same occasion:] " As they 
came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man 
be risen again from the dead." 

' Luke ii. 49, [To His parents :] " How is it that ye 
sought Me ? wist ye not that I must be about My 
Father's business ? And they understood not the say- 
ing which He spake unto them." xviii. 3, 4, [On fore- 
telling His passion, and rising again :] " They under- 
stood none of these things : and this saying was hid 
from them, neither knew they the things which were 
spoken." 



Christ commendeth humility. 



LUKE X. 



0/ those loho excused themselvea. 



A.D.32. 47 "> And Jesus, 'perceiving the thought 
of their heart,* took a child, and set him 
^by Him, 

48 "And said unto them, 'Whosoever 
shall receive this child in My Name re- 
ceiveth Me : and whosoever shall receive Me re- 
ceiveth Him that sent Me: *for 'he that is least 
c Mark 9. 37. among you all, the same shall be great.* 

49 ^"And John answered and said, 'Master, 
we saw one casting out de%als in Thy Name ; and 
we forbad him, because he followeth not with 

» Mark 9. 38. US. 

50 ""And Jesus said imto him. Forbid Mm 
b Mark 9. 39. not : °for "he that is not against us is for 

c Mark 9. 40. ^_ 

51 •[[ And it came to pass, when the time was 
come that "He should be received up, He stead- 
fastly set His face to go to Jenisalem, 

52 And sent messengers before His face : and 
they went, and entered into a village of the Sama- 
ritans, to make ready for Him. 

53 And "they did not receive Him, because His 
face was as though He would go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when His disciples James and John saw 
this, they said, Lord, Avilt Thou that we command 
fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, 
even as '' Ehas did ? 

55 But He turned, and rebuked them, and said. 
Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For s'the Son of man is not come to destroy 



' Matt. X. 40, " He that receiveth you receiveth Me, 
and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me. 
He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet 
shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth 
a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall 
receive a righteous man's reward. And whosoever shall 
give to drink unto one of these Httle ones a cup of cold 
water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto 
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward." xviii. 5, 
" Whoso shall receive one such little child in My Name 
receiveth Me." John xii. 44, " Jesus . . said, He that 
believeth on Me, believeth not on Mc, but on Him 
that sent Me. And he that seeth Me seeth Him that sent 
Me." xiii. 20, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth Me; and he 
that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me." 

' Matt, xxiii. 11, " He that is greatest among you shall 
be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself 
shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall 
be exalted." 

' See Numb. xi. 24, " Moses . . gathered the seventy 
men of the elders of the people, and set them round 
about the tabernacle. And the Lord . . took of the spirit 
that teas upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders : 
and . . they prophesied . . but there remained two 
of the men in the camp, the name of the one was 
Eldad, and the name of the other Medad : and the 
spirit rested upon them . . and they prophesied in the 
camp . . And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of 
Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My 
lord Moses, forbid them. And Moses said unto liim, 
Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the 
Lord's people were prophets, and that the Lord would 
put His spirit upon them !" 

" See Matt. xii. 30, " He that is not with Me is against 
Me ; and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth 
abroad :" with Luke xi. 23. 



men's Uves, but to save them. And they A. D. 32 
went to another village. ' — ' ^ 

57 ^ And it came to pass, that, as they went 
in the way, 'a certain man said unto Him, Lord, I 
wdl follow Thee whithersoever Thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, 
and birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay His head. 

59 And He said unto another, Follow Me. But 
he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my 
father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their 
dead : but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, "I will follow 
Thee ; but let me first go bid them farewell, which 
are at home at my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having 
put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit 
for the kingdom of God. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy disciples to work mira- 
cles, and to preach : \1 admonisheth them to he humble, 
and wherein to rejoice : 21 thanketh His Father for His 
grace : 23 magnifieth the happy estate of His church : 
25 teacheth the lawyer how to attain eternal life, and to 
take every one for his neighbour that needeth his mercy : 
41 reprehendcth Martha, and commendeth Mary her sister. 

AFTER these things the Lord appoint- [„^'S,V'S,7<,,, 
ed other seventy also, and "sent [;;"'drc'utot 
them two and two before His face into saiuee.] 



" Mark xvi. 19, " He was received up into heaven, 
and sat on the right hand of God." Acts i. 2, " He was 
taken up, after that He through the Holy Ghost had 
given commandment unto the apostles whom He had 
chosen." 

* John iv. 3, 9, "He left Judea, and departed again 
into Galilee. And He must needs go through Samaria 
. . then saith the woman of Samaria unto Him, How 
is it that Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which 
am a woman of Samaria ? for the Jews have no deal'ngs 
with the Samaritans." 

' 2 Kings i. 10, " Elijah answered and said to the 
captain of fifty, [sent to apprehend him,] If I &e a man 
of God, then let fire come down from heaven, and con- 
sume thee and thy fifty. And there came down fire 
from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty." 1 2, id., 
[of] " another captain of fifty with his fifty." 

* John iii. IG, " God so loved the world, that He 
gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 
For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn 
the world ; but that the world through Him might bo 
saved." xii. 47, "If any man hear My words, and be- 
lieve not, I judge him not : for I came not to judge the 
world, but to save the world." 

' 57-60, as far as " buiy their dead." Matt. viii. 
19-22. 

" See 1 Kings xix. 19, "Elijah passed by him, [Eli- 
sha,] and cast his mantle upon, him. And he left the 
oxen, and ran after Elijah, and said. Let me, I pray 
thee, kiss ray father and my mother, and then I will 
follow thee. And he said unto him, Go back again : 
for what have I done to thee ?" 

Ch.\p. X.— » Matt. X. 1, 5, "When He had called 

unto Him His twelve disciples. He gave them power 

against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all 

manner of sickness and all manner of disease . . these 

129 



Christ^ s charge to the seventy LUKE X 

A.D.32. eveiy city and place whither He Himself 
~~— "^^~^-" would come. 

2 Therefore said He unto them, 'The harvest 
truly is great, but the labourers are few : " pray ye 
therefore tlie Lord of the harvest, that He would 
send forth labourers into His hai-vest. 

3 Go your ways : '' behold, I send you forth as 
lambs among wolves. 

4 ' Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and 
■'salute no man by the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say. 
Peace le to this hoftse. 

6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace 
;;hall rest upon it : if not, it shall turn to you again. 

7 And in the same house remain, 'eating and 
drinking such things as they give : for * the labourer 
is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 
receive you, eat such things as are set before you : 

9 And 'heal the sick that are therein, and say 



twelve Jesus sent forth :" with Mark vi. 7, [adding,] 
" by two and two." 

» .Matt. ix. 37, 38, id., [unto his disciples.] John iv. 34, 
" Jesus saith unto them . . Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh harvest ? behold, I say 
unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; for 
they are white aheady to harvest." 

" 2 Thess. iii. 1, " Brethren, pray for us, that the word 
of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified." 

"* Matt. X. 16, id., [To the twelve, adding,] " be ye 
therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves." 

' 4-12. Matt. X. 9-lG, with Mark vi. 8-11, and Luke 
jx. 3-5, [a similar charge to the twelve.] 

^ 2 Kings iv. 29, " He [Elisha] said to Gehazi, Gird 
up thy loins, and take my staff in thine hand, and go 
thy way : if thou meet any man, salute him not ; and 
if any salute thee, answer him not again : and lay my 
staff upon the face of the child." 

" 1 Cor. X. 27, "If any of them that beUeve not bid 
you to a feaf:t, and yo be disposed to go ; whatsoever 
is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience' 
sake." 

* 1 Cor. ix. 4, " Have we not power to eat and to 
drink ? . . or I only and Barnabas, have not we power 
to forbear working ? Who goeth a warfare any time 
at his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and eat- 
ctli not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, 
and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? Say I these 
things as a man ? or saith not the law the same also ? 
For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not 
muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. 
Doth God take care for oxen ? Or saith He it altoge- 
ther for our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, this is 
^vritten : that he that plougheth should plough in hope ; 
and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker 
of his hope. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, 
1.9 it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? 
If others be partakers of this power over you, ai-e not 
we rather ? Nevertheless we have not used this power ; 
but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel 
of Christ. Do ye not know that they which minister 
j'.bout holy things live of the things of the temple ? and 
they which wait at the altar are partakers with the 
;dtar ? Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which 
preach the gospel should live of the gospel." 1 Tim. 
V. 18, " The Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is 
worthy of his reward." 

130 



sent forth to preach, &c. 

unto them, * The kingdom of God is come A. D. 32. 
nigh unto you. v.— ^-^ 

10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 
receive you not, go your ways out into the streets 
of the same, and say, 

11 'Even the very dust of your city, which 
cleaveth on us, we do wipe oflf against you : not- 
vnthstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom 
of God is come nigh unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more 
tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 

13 '"Wo unto thee, Chorazm! wo unto thee, 
Bethsaida ! "for if the mighty works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, 
they had a great while ago repented, sitting in 
sackcloth and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 

15 "And thou, Capernaum, which art ^exalted 
to heaven, * shalt be thrust down to hell. 



' Luke ix. 2, [Of the twelve :] " He sent them to 
preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick." 

* Matt. iii. 1, "Li those days came John the Baptist, 
preaching . . and saying. Repent ye : for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand." iv. 17, " Jesus began to preach, 
and to say, Eepent — at hand." x. 5, 7, " These twelve 
Jesus sent forth, and commanded them . . As ye go, 
preach, saying, The kingdom — at hand." Verse 11. 

' Acts xiii. 50, " The Jews stirred up the devout and 
honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and 
raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and ex- 
pelled them out of their coasts. But they shook off the 
dust of their feet against them." xviii. 5, " Paul . . 
testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. And when 
they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his 
raiment, and said unto them. Your blood he upon your 
own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto 
the Gentiles." 

"'13,14. Matt. xi. 21, 22, id. 

" Ezek. iii. 5, " Thou art . . sent to . . the house of 
Israel ; not to many people of a strange speech and of 
a hard language, whose words thou canst not under- 
stand. Surely, had I sent thee to them, they would 
have hearkened unto thee. But the house of Israel 
will not hearken unto thee ; for they will not hearken 
unto Me." 

° Matt. xi. 23, id. 

'' See Gen. xi. 4, [Of Babel:] "Let us build us a 
city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven ; 
and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad 
upon the face of the whole earth." Deut. i. 27, [On 
Moses sending twelve men to view the land :] " Ye 
murmured in j'our tents, aud said . . Whither shall we 
go up ? our brethren have discouraged our heart, say- 
ing. The people is greater and taller than we ; the cities 
are great and walled up to heaven." Isa. xiv. 13, [Of 
Babylon :] " Thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend 
into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of 
God : I will sit also upon the mount of the congrega- 
tion, in the sides of the north : I will ascend above the 
heights of the clouds ; I will be like the most High. Yet 
thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the 
pit." Jer. li. 53, "Though Babylon should mount up 
to heaven, and though she should fortify the height of 
her strength, yet from Me shall spoilers come unto her, 
saith the Lord." 

« See Ezek. xxvi. 15, 20, " Thus saith the Lord God 

to Tyrus . . When I shall bring thee down with them 

9* 



The seventy return with joy. 



LUKE X. 



The happy estate of Christ's church 



A.D.32. 



16 'He that heareth you hearetli Me ; 
"■^ and ' he that despiseth you despiseth Me ; 

and ' he that despiseth Me despiseth Him that sent 
Me. 

1 Y ^ And "the seventy returned again with joy, 
saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us 
through Thy Name. 

18 And He said unto them, "I beheld Satan as 
lightning fall from heaven. 

1 9 Behold, "■ I give unto you power to tread on 
serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the 
enemy : and notliing shall by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the 
spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, 
because "'your names are written in heaven. 

21 ^^In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and 
said, I thank Thee, Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the 



that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, 
and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places 
desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that 
thou be not inhabited ; and I shall set glory in the land 
of the living ; I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt 
be no more : though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou 
never be found again, saith the Lord God." xxxii. 18, 
*' Son of man, wad for the multitude of Egypt, and cast 
them down, even her, and the daughters of the famous 
nations, unto the nether parts of the earth, with them 
that go down into the pit." 

•■ Matt. X. 40, Mark ix. 37, and John xiii. 20, see eh. 
ix. 48, and References. 

' 1 Thess. iv. 8, " He . . that despiseth, despiseth not 
man, but God, who hath also given unto us His Holy 
Spirit." 

' John V. 23, " He that honouretii not the Son ho- 
noureth not the Father which hath sent Him." 

" Verse 1. 

" John xii. 30, " Jesus . . said . . Now is the judg- 
ment of this world : now shall the prince of this world 
be cast out." xvi. 8, 11, "When He [the Comforter] 
is come, He will reprove the world . . of judgment, 
because the prince of this world is judged." Rev. ix. 1, 
" The fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from 
heaven unto the earth : and to him was given the key 
of the bottomless pit." xii. 7, " There was war in 
heaven : Michael and his angels fought against the dra- 
gon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and pre- 
vailed not ; neither was their place found any more in 
heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old 
serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the 
whole world : he was cast out into the earth, and liis 
angels were cast out with him." 

"■ Mark xvi. 17, " These signs shall follow them that 
beUeve ; In My Name shall they cast out devils . . they 
shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them." Acts xxviii. 3, 5, [On 
the island of Melita :] " When Paul had gathered a 
bundle of sticks, and laid ihem on the fire, there came 
a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand . . 
and he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no 
harm." 

" Exod. xxxii. 31, " Moses retui-ned unto the Lord, 
and said . . If Thou wilt forgive their sin — ; and if 
not, blot rac, I pray Thee, out of Thy book which Thou 
hast written. And the Lord said unto Moses, Whoso- 
ever hath sinned against Me, him will I blot out of My 
book." Psa. Ixix. 19, 28, " — mine adversaries . . 
Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and 



wise and prudent, and hast revealed them A. D. 32. 
unto babes : even so. Father ; for so it "-'~^ 
seemed good in Thy sight. 

22 ^AU "things are delivered to Me iM^y nn 
of My Father : and " no man knoweth who a'l " ihlT''' 
the Son is, but the Father ; and Avho the («nm"y(o'' 
Father is, but tlie Son, and he to whom p'cl, at 
the Son will reveal Him. 

23 "fAnd He turned Him unto His disciples, 
and said privately, 'Blessed are the eyes which sec 
the things that ye see : 

24 For I tell you, that "many prophets and kmgs 
have desired to see those things which ye see, and 
have not seen them ; and to hear those things Avhich 
ye hear, and have not heard them. 

25 ^And, behold, a cei'tain lawyer stood up, 
and tempted Him, saying, "* Master, Avhat shall I do 
to inherit eternal life ? 



not be written with the righteous." Isa. iv. 3, " lie that 
is left in Zion, and he that remalneth in Jerusalem, 
shall be called holy, even every one that is written 
among the living in Jerusalem." Dan. xii. 1, "Thy 
people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found 
written in the book of life." Phil. iv. 3, " — whose 
names are in the book of hfe." Heb. xii. 23, " — the 
general assembly and church of the first-born, which 
are written in heaven." Rev. xiii. 1, 8, " I . . saw a 
beast rise up out of the sea . . and all that dwell upon 
the earth shall worship him, whose names are not writ- 
ten in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foun- 
dation of the world." xx. 12, "I saw the dead, small 
and great, stand before God ; and the books were 
opened : and another book was opened, which is the 
book of life : and the dead were judged out of those 
things which were written in the books, according to 
their works." xxi. 2, 27, " I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem . . and there shall in no wise enter into 
it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination, or niaketh a lie : but they which are writ- 
ten in the Lamb's book of life." 

y 21, 22. Matt. xi. 2.5-27, id. 

- Matt, xxviii. 18, [To the eleven, after His resur- 
rection :] " Jesus came and spake unto them, say- 
ing, All power is given unto Me in heaven and in 
earth." John iii. 35, " The Father loveth the Son, 
and hath given all things into His hand." v. 26, " The 
Father . . hath given Him authority to execute judg- 
ment also, because He is the Son of man." xvii. 2, 
" Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that He 
should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given 
Him." 

" John i. 18, " No man hath seen God at any time ; 
the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him." vi. 44, " No man can 
come to Me, except the Father wliich hath sent Me 
draw him . . It is written in the prophets. And they 
shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometli unto 
Me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save He 
v/hich is of God, He hath seen the Father." 

' 23, 24. Matt. xiii. 16, 17, id. 

' 1 Pet. i. 10, " Of which salvation the prophets have 
inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of 
the grace that should come unto you." 

''Matt. xix. 16, "Behold, one came and said unto 

Him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that T 

may have eternal life ? And He said unto him . . If 

thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. He 

131 



ParaJble of the, (jood Samaritan. 



A.D.32. 26 He said unto him, What is written 
■-^ — • — ' in the law ? how readest thou ? 

27 And he answering said, 'Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God witli all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy 
mind ; and •''thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And He said unto him. Thou hast answered 
right: this do, and ^thou shalt Uve. 

29 But he, willing to * justify himself, said unto 
Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? 

30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man 
went down from Jenisalem to Jericho, and fell 
among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, 
and wounded liim, and departed, leaving him half 
dead. 

31 And by chance there came down a certain 
priest that way : and when he saw him, 'he passed 
by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the 
place, came and looked on him, and passed by on 
the other side. 

33 But a certain * Samaritan, as he journeyed, 
came where he was : and when he saw him, he had 
compassion on him, 

34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, 
poming in oil and wine, and set him on his own 
beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care 
of him. 

35 And on the morrow when he departed, he 
took out two 'pence, and gave them to 
the host, and said unto him. Take care 
of him; and whatsoever thou spendest 
more, when I come again, I will repay 
thee. 



LUKE XI. Christ feacheth to pray. 

36 Which now of these three, thinkest A. D. 32. 



1 Thejtoman 
penny is the 
eighth part 

which aj'ter 
jive Bhittinos 



saith unto Him, Which ? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no 
murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt 
not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honour thy 
father and thy mother : and, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself." xxii. 35, " A lawyer asked Him a 
question, tempting Him, and saying, Master, whicli is 
the great commandment in the law ? Jesus said unto 
him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 
This is the first and great commandment. And the 
second is Hke unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law 
aud the prophets." 

' Dent. vi. 5, " Thou — soul, and with all thy might." 

•''Lev. xix. 18, id. 

" Lev. xviii. 5, "Ye shall . . keep My statutes, and 
My judgments: which if a man do, he shall live in 
them : I am the Lokd :" with Neh. ix. 29, Ezek. xx. 
It, 13, 21. Eom. X. 4, " Christ is the end of the law 
for righteousness to every one that believeth. For 
Moses dcscribeth the righteousness which is of the law, 
That the man which doeth those things shall live by 
them." 

'' Luke xvi. 15, [To the Pharisees :] " He said . . Ye 
are they which justify yourselves before men ; but God 
knoweth your hearts." 

* Psalm xxxviii. 11, "My lovers and my friends 
stand aloof from my sore ; and my kinsmen stand 
afar off." 

* John Iv. 9, " Then saith the woman of Samaria 
unto Him . . the Jews have no dealings with the Sar 
maritans." 

132 



thou, was neighbour unto him that fell '^ — ^ — 
among the thieves ? 

37 And he said. He that showed mercy on him. 
Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou like- 
wise. 

38 ^Now it came to pass, as they went, that 
He entered into a certain village: and a certain 
woman named 'Martha received Him into her 
house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, ""which 
also "sat at Jesus' feet, and heard His word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered about much serv- 
ing, and came to Him, and said, Lord, dost Thou 
not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ? 
bid her therefore that she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Mar- 
tha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about 
many things : 

42 But "one thing is needful: and Mary hath 
chosen that good part, which shall not be taken 
away from her. 

CHAPTER XL 

1 Christ teacheth to pray, and that instantly : 11 assuring 
that God so will give us good things. 14 He, casting out 
a dumb devil, rehuketh the blasphemous Pharisees : 28 and 
showeth who are blessed: 29 preacheth to the people, 
37 and reprehendeth the outward show of holiness in the 
Pharisees, scribes, and lawyers. 



A.D. 



AND it came to pass, that, as He was 
praying in a certain place, when He 
ceased, one of His disciples said unto Him, Lord, 
teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 
2 And He said unto them. When ye pray, say. 



' John xi. 1, " Mary and her sister Martha." xii. 1, 
" Jesus . . came to Bethany . . There they made Him 
a supper ; and Martha served . . then took Mary a 
pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and 
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet with her 
hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the 
ointment." 

•" 1 Cor. vii. 32, " I would have you without careful- 
ness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that 
belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord : but he 
that is married careth for the things that are of the world, 
how he may please Ms wife. There is difference also 
between a wife and a virgin. The unmanned woman 
careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy 
both in body and spirit : but she that is married careth 
for the things of the world, how she may please her 
husband. And this I speak for your own profit ; not 
that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is 
comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without 
distraction." 

" Luke viii. 35, " They . . came to Jesus, and foimd 
the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting 
at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind." 
Acts xxii. 3, " I [Paul] am verily a man tcMch am a 
Jew . . brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, 
and taught according to the perfect manner of the law 
of the fathers." 

" Psa. xx-vii. 4, " One thing have I desired of the 
Lord, that will I seek after ; that I may dwell in the 
hotise of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold 
the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in His tern- 



Christ teacheth to pray. LUKE XI. 

A. IX 33. "Our Father which art in heaven, Hallo w- 
^'^^^ -' ed be Thy Name. Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 
ior,/or(*e 3 Givc US 'day by day our daily 
''"«■ bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive 
every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not 
into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. 

5 And He said unto them. Which of you shall 
have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, 
and say unto him. Friend, lend me three loaves ; 

6 For a friend of mine ^in his joui-ney is come 
2 Or out of to me, and I have nothing to set before 

hi, loa,j. Ijim 9 

7 And he from within shall answer and say, 
Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my 
children are vsdth me in bed ; I cannot rise and give 
thee. 

8 I say unto you, 'Though he will not rise and 
give him, because he is his friend, yet because of 
his importunity he will rise and give him as many 
as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, 'Ask, and it shall be 
given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he 
that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. 

11 ''If a son shall ask bread of any of you that 
is a father, will he give him a stone ? or if he ask 
a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? 



Chap. XI.— " 2-4. Matt.vi. 9-13, id., [in the ser- 
mon on the mount.] 

' Luke xviii. 1, " He spake a parable unto them to 
this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to 
faint ; saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared 
not God, neither regarded man : and there was a widow 
in that city ; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge 
me of mine adversary. And he would not for a while : 
but afterward he said within himseh", Though I fear not 
God, nor regard man ; yet because this widow troubleth 
me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she 
weary me. And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust 
judge saith. And shall not God avenge His own elect, 
which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear 
long with them ? I tell you that He will avenge them 
speedily." 

" 9, 10. Matt. vii. 7, 8, id.— xxi. 22, [To the disci- 
ples, on cursing the fig-tree :] " All things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." 
Mark xi. 24, [To the same, the morning after, when 
they saw the fig-tree dried up :] " What things soever- 
ye desire, when ye pray, beheve that ye receive them, 
and ye shall have them." John xv. 5, 7, " I am the vine, 
ye are the branches . . If ye abide in Me, and My 
words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it 
shall be done uuto you." James i. 5, "If any of you 
lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men 
liberally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall be given him. 
But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering." 1 John 
iii. 22, "Whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, be- 
cause we keep His commandments, and do those things 
that are pleasing in His sight." 

■^11,13. Matt. vii. 9-11, id. ; hut for " the Holy 
Spirit," verse 13, Matthew has " good things." 

' 14, 15. Matt. ix. 32-34, [a similar miracle, said to 



He rehuheth the Phc 



12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he A.D.33. 
' offer him a scorpion ? ' — '' -' 

13 If ye then, being evil, know how to 3 or, ghe. 
give good gifts unto your children : how much more 
shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to 
them that ask Him ? 

14 •^ And 'He was casting out a devil, and it 
was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil 
was gone out, the dumb spake ; and the people 
wondei-ed. 

15 But some of them said. He casteth i q,. bcci- 
out devils through 'Beelzebub the chief ifl'^^esn, 
of the devils. "• 

16 And others, tempting Him, •''sought of Him 
a sign from heaven. 

17 But ^He, * knowing their thoughts, said 
unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation ; and a house divided against 
a house falleth. 

1 8 If Satan also be divided against himself, how 
shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast 
out devils through Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall 
they be your judges. 

20 But if I 'with the finger of God cast out 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon 
you. 

21 *When a sti-ong man armed keepeth his 
palace, his goods are in peace : 

22 But 'when a stronger than he shall come 



be wrought through the prince of the devils.] xii. 22-24, 
[a blind and dumb man possessed, said to be healed by 
Beelzebub.] 

•^ Matt. xii. 38, [To certain of the scribes and of the 
Pharisees :] " He answered and said unto them, An 
evil and adidterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas : for as Jonas was three days and three 
nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be 
three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." 
xvi. 1, [To the Pharisees and the Sadducees :] "He 
answered and said unto them . . O ye hypocrites, 
ye can discern the face of the sky ; but can ye not 
discern the signs of the times ? A wicked and adulte- 
rous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no 
sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas." 

" 17-20. Matt. xii. 25-28, id. — 17, 18, as far as 
" stand ?" Mark iii. 24-26, id. 

" John li. 24, " Jesus . . needed not that any should 
testify of man : for He knew what was in man." 

' Exod. viii. 16, "The Lord said unto Moses, Say 
unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of 
the land, that it may become lice throughout all the 
land of Egypt. And they did so . . all the dust of the 
land became Uce throughout all the land of Egypt. 
And the magicians did so with their enchantments to 
bring forth lice, but they could not . . then the magi- 
cians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God." 

* 21-23. Matt. xii. 29, 30, id. — 21, 22, Mark iii. 
27, id. 

' Isa. liii. 12, "He shall divide the spoil with the 
strong ; because He hath poured out His soul unto 
death." Col. ii. 15, " Having spoiled principalities and 
powers. He made a show of them openly, triumphing 
over them in it," [His cross.] 
133 



Chriat showeth wJto are blessed, 

A.D.33. upon him, and overcome him, he taketh 
■ from him all his armour wherein he trust- 
ed, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with Me is against Me : and 
he that gathereth not with Me scattereth. 

24 "When the unclean spirit is gone out of a 
man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest ; 
and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my 
house whence I came oiit. 

25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept 
and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other 
spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter 
in, and dwell there : and " the last state of that man 
is worse than the first. 

2Y •[ And it came to pass, as He spake these 
things, a certain woman of the companjr lifted up her 
voice, and said unto him, "Blessed is the womb that 
bare Thee, and the paps which Thou hast sucked. 

28 But He said, Yea ''rather, blessed are they 
that hear the word of God, and keep it. 

29 ^'And when the people were gathered 
thick together, He began to say, This is an evil 
generation : they seek a sign ; and there shall no 
sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

30 For as 'Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, 
so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 

31 'The qiieen of the south shall rise up in the 
judgment with the men of this generation, and 



LUKE XI. and preacJieth to the people, 

condemn them : for she came from the A. D. 33. 
uttermost parts of the earth to hear the ^""^^ ' 
wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than 
Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall condemn 
it : for 'they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; 
and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 

33 "No man, when he hath lighted a s The word 
candle, putteth it in a secret place, nei- jMVjJli- 
ther under a * bushel, but on a candle- L'rt/o.S 
stick, that they which come in may see %feTih'«n 
the light. "-P"^- 

34 "The light of the body is the eye : therefore 
when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is 
full of light ; but when thine eye is evil, thy body 
also is full of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore that the light which is 
in thee be not darkness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, 
having no part dark, the whole shall be , q,. ^ „„, 
full of light, as when 'the bright shining pgiil'Lv. 
of a candle doth give thee light. "'^• 

31 ^ And as He spake, a certain Pharisee be- 
sought Him to dine with him: and He went in, 
and sat down to meat. 

38 And ""when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled 
that He had not first washed before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto him, "'Now do ye 



"' 24-26. Matt. xii. 43-45, id. 

" John v. 14, [To the impotent man :] "Jesus . . saith 
. . Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a 
worse thing come unto thee." Ileb. vi. 4, " It is im- 
possible for those who were once enlightened, and have 
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers 
of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of 
God, and the powers of the world to come, if they shall 
fall away, to renew them again unto repentance ; seeing 
they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and 
put Him to an open shame." x. 2G, " If we sin wilfully 
after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, 
there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a cer- 
tain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indigna- 
tion." 2 Pet. ii. 20, " If after they have escaped the 
pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entan- 
gled therein, and overcome, the latter end is" worse with 
them than the beginning. For it had been better for 
them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, 
after they have known it, to turn from the holy com- 
mandment deUveredyunto them." 

" Luke i. 26, " The angel Gabriel was sent from 
God . . to . . the virgin . . Mary . . and said, Hail, 
iJiou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee ; 
blessed art thou among women." 48, " Mary said . . 
Behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me 
blessed." 

" Matt. vii. 21, "Not every one that saith unto Me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; 
but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in 
heaven." Luke viii. 20, " It was told Him bij certain 
which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand with- 
out, desiring to see Thee. And He answered and said 
unto them. My mother and My brethren are these 
which hear the word of God, and do it." James i. 25, 
" Whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and 
continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, 
134 



but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his 
deed." 

« 29, 30. Matt. xii. 38, 39, see on f above. 

"■ Jonah i. 17, " The Lord had prepared a great fish 
to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of 
the fish three days and three nights." ii. 10, " The 
Lord spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah 
upon the dry land." 

' 1 Kings X. 1, " When the queen of Sheba heard of 
the fame of Solomon concerning the name of the Lord, 
she came to prove him with hard questions." 

* Jonah iii. 4, " Jonah cried, and said. Yet forty days, 
and Nineveh shall be overthrown. So the people of 
Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put 
on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least 
of them." 

" Mark iv. 21, id., [as a question.] Luke viii. 1 6, id. 
— Matt. V. 14, " Ye are the light of the world. A city 
that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men 
light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a 
candlestick ; and it giveth light unto aU that are in the 
house. Let your fight so shine before men that they 
may see your good works, and glorify your Father which 
is in heaven." 

" 34, 35. Matt. vi. 22, 23, id. 

'" Mark vii. 3, " The Pharisees, and all the Jews, ex- 
cept they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the 
tradition of the elders. And tvhen they come from the 
market, except they wash, they eat not. And many 
other things there be, which they have received to hold, 
ax the washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and 
of tables." 

' Matt, xxiii. 25, " Wo unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within they are full of ex- 
tortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first 
that ichich ix within the cup and platter, that the outside 
of them may be clean also." 



An outward show of holiness 

A.D.33. Pharisees make clean the outside of the 
"-"'^ — ' cup and the platter; but ^your inward 
part is full of ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not He that made that which 
is without make that which is within also ? 

41 But 'rather give alms 'of such things as ye 
I Or, a, you liave; and, behold, all things are clean 

anabU. yjj^^ y^^ 

42 But "wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe 
mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass 
over judgment and the love of God : these ought 
ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 

43 'Wo unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the 
uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings 
in the markets. 

44 'Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! for '' ye are as graves which appear not, 
and the men that walk over them are not aware 
of them. 

45 <^ Then answered one of the lawyers, and 
said unto Him, Master, thus saying Thou reproach- 
est us also. 

46 And He said, Wo unto you also, ye lawyers ! 
for 'j'e lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yourseives touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 

47 •'^Wo unto you! for ye build the sepulchres 
of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds 
of your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and 
ye build their sepulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, ^I 
will send them prophets and apostles, and some of 
them they shall slay and persecute : 



LUKE XII. reprehended in the Pharisees. 

50 That the blood of all the prophets, A. D. 33. 
which was shed from the foundation of ' ■ ' 
the world, may be required of this generation ; 

51 *From the blood of Abel unto "the blood of 
Zacharias, which perished between the altar and 
the temple : verily I say unto you, It shall be 
required of this generation. 

52 *Wo imto you, lawyers! for ye have taken 
away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in 
yoiu-sclves, and them that were entering in ye 
'hindered. ior,/or6arf. 

53 And as He said these things unto them, the 
scribes and the Pharisees began to urge Him ve- 
hemently, and to provoke Him to speak of many 
things : 

54 Laying wait for Him, and 'seeking to catch 
something out of His mouth, that they might ac- 
cuse Him. 

CHAPTER XII. 
1 Christ preacheth to His disciples to avoid hfipocrisy, and 
fearfulness in piihlisliing His doctrine : 13 warneth the 
people to beware of covetousness, by the parable of the rich 
man vjho set up greater barns. 22 We must not be over 
carefid of earth'ly things, 31 but seek the kingdom of God, 
33 give alms, 36 be ready at a knock to open to our Lord 
whensoever He cometh. 41 Christ's ministers are to see 
to their charge, 49 and look for persecution. 54 Tlie 
people must take this time of grace, 58 because it is a 
fearful thing to die without reconciliation. 

IN the mean time, when there were gathered to- 
gether an innumerable multitude of people, in- 
somuch that they trode one upon another, "He 
began to say unto His disciples first of all, Beware 
ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypo- 
crisy. 



" Titus i. 15, " Unto the pure all things are pure : 
but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is 
nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is 
defiled." 

' Isa. Iviii. G, "Is not this the fast that I have chosen 
. . to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou 
bring the poor that are cast out to thy house ? when 
thou seest tlie naked, that thou cover him ; and that 
thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh ?" Daniel 
iv. 27, " king . . break off thy sins by righteousness, 
and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the poor : if 
it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity." Luke 
xii. 33, " Sell that ye have, and give alms." 

" Matt, xxili. 23, " Wo unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites I for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise, 
and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters 
of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith : these ought 
ye," &c. 

' Matt, xxiii. 6, 7, id. Mark xii. 38, 39, id. 

" Matt, xxiii. 27, "Wo unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepul- 
chres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are 
within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 
Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, 
but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity." 

■^ Isa. V. 9, " Their inward part is very wickedness ; 
their throat is an open sepulchre." 

' Matt, xxiii. 4, id., [of] " the scribes and the Phari- 
sees . . in Moses' seat." 

■^ Matt, xxiii. 29, " Wo unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the 
prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 



and say, K we had been in the days of our fathers, we 
would not have been partakers with them in the blood 
of the prophets. Wherefore ye be witnesses unto your- 
selves, that ye are the children of them which killed 
the prophets." 

» 49-51. Matt, xxiii. 34, id., [applied to the scribes 
and Pharisees themselves.] 

^ Gen. iv. 8, " Cain rose up against Abel his brother, 
and slew him." 

' 2 Chr. xxiv. 20, " The Spirit of God came upon 
Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the pnest, which stood 
above the people, and said unto them, Thus saith God, 
Why transgress ye the commandments of the Lord, 
that ye cannot prosper ? because ye have forsaken the 
Lord, He hath also forsaken you. And they con- 
spired against huu, and stoned him with stones at the 
commandment of the king, in the court of the house of 
the Lord." 

' Matt, xxiii. 13, " Wo unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men : for ye neither go in yourselves, neither 
suffer ye them that are entering to go in." 

' Mark xii. 13, " They send unto Him certain of the 
Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch Him in His 
words." 

Chap. XII.— " Matt. xvi. 6, 11, and Mark viii. 15, 
&c., [To the disciples :] " Take heed and beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, ' and of 
the leaven of Herod,' Mark. And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no 
bread. Which when Jesus perceived, He said unto 
them, O ye of Uttle faith . . how is it that ye do not 
135 



Of confessing Christ lefore men. 



LUKE XII. 



Warning against covefousness. 



A.D.; 



2 'For there is nothing covered, that 
^— "^i"'"-' shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that 
sliall not be known. 

3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in dark- 
ness shall be heard in the light ; and that which 
ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be pro- 
claimed upon the housetops. 

4 'And I say unto you ''My friends. Be not 
jifraid of them that kill the body, and after that 
have no more that they can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : 
Fear Him, which after He hath killed hath power 
to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear Him. 
itAforihing 6 Ave not five span-ows sold for two 

'farthings, and not one of them is for- 
gotten before God ? 

1 But even the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear not there- 
fore : ye are of more value than many 
sparrows. 

8 'Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall con- 
fess Me before men, him shall the Son of man also 
confess before the angels of God : 

9 But he that denieth Me before men, shall be 
denied before the anarels of God. 



as being the 
'.of 



M« jioin 



understand that I spake it not to you concerning 
bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pha- 
risees and of the Sadducees ? Then understood they 
how that He bade them not beware of the leaven of 
bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the 



' Matt. X. 25, " If they have called the Master of the 
house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them 
of His household ? Fear them not therefore : for there 
is," &c. Mark iv. 21, " Is a candle brought to be put 
under a bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set on 
a candlestick? for there is," &c. : with Luke viii. 17. 

' 4-7. Matt. X. 28-31, id.— Isa. li. 7, 12, " Hearken 
unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in 
whose heart is My law ; fear ye not the reproach of 
men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings. For the 
moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm 
shall eat them Uke wool : but My righteousness shall be 
for ever, and My salvation from generation to genera- 
tion . . I, even I, am He that comforteth you : who art 
thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall 
die, and of the son of man which shall be made as 
grass ; and forgettest the Lord thy Maker, that hath 
stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of 
the earth ; and hast feared conthiually every day be- 
cause of the fiiry of the oppressor, as if he were ready 
to destroy ? and where is the fury of the oppressor ?"" 
Jer. i. 7, " Thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, 
and whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak. Be 
not afraid of their faces : for I am with thee to deliver 
thee, saith the Lord." 

"^ John XV. 14, " Ye are My friends, if ye do whatso- 
ever I command you. Henceforth I call you not ser- 
vants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord 
doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all things 
that I have heard of My Father I have made known 
unto you." 

' 8, 9. Matt. X. 32, 33, id., but for " the angels of 
God," Matthew here has "My Father which is in 
heaven." Mark viii. 38, " Whosoever . . shall be 
ashamed of Me and of My words in this adulterous 
and smfiil generation; of liim also shall the Son of 



10 And •''whosoever shall speak a word A.D.33. 

against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven ' 

him : but unto him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 

11 "And when they bring you unto the syna- 
gogues, and tinto magistrates, and powers, take ye 
no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or 
what ye shall say : 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the 
same hour what ye ought to say. 

13 ^ And one of the company said unto Him, 
Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the in- 
heritance with me. 

14 And He said unto him, *Man, who made 
Me a judge or a divider over you ? 

15 And He said unto them, 'Take heed, and be- 
ware of covetousness : for a man's hfe consisteth 
not in the abundance of the things which he pos- 



16 And He spake a parable unto them, saying. 
The ground of a certam rich man brought forth 
plentifully : 

•1 7 And he thought within himself, saying, What 
shall I do, because I have no room where to be- 
stow my fruits ? 



man be ashamed, when He cometh in the glory of 
His Father with the holy angels." 2 Tim. ii. 12, "If 
we deny Him, He also will deny us." 1 John ii. 23. 
" Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the 
Father." 

■''Matt. xii. 31, "All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy against 
the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And 
whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh against 
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in 
this world, neither in the world to come," with Mark 
iii. 28. 1 John v. 16, "If any man see his brother sin 
a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and He 
shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. 
There is a sin unto death : I do not say that he shall pray 
for it." 

"11,12. Matt. X. 19, [To the twelve :] " Wlien they 
deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall 
speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what 
ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the 
Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you ;" with 
Mark xiii. 11. Luke xxi. 12, [To the same :] " They 
shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, deli- 
vering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, 
being brought before kings and rulers for My Name's 
sake . . Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to medi- 
tate before what ye shall answer : for I will give you a 
mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall 
not be able to gainsay nor resist." 

" John xviii. 33, 36, " Pilate . . called Jesus, and 
said unto Him, Art Thou the King of the Jews ? . . 
Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world." 

' 1 Tim. vi. 7, " We brought nothing into this world, 
aiid it is cei-tain we can carry nothing out. And having 
food and raiment, let us be therewith content. But 
they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, 
and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown 
men in destruction and perdition. For the love of 
money is the root of all evil : which while some coveted 
after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced them- 
selves through with many sorrows." 



An exhortation to seek 



A. D. 33. 18 And he said, This will I do : I will 
— -^'^^^ pull down my bams, and build greater ; 
and there will I bestow all my fniits and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, *Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years; take thme 
ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 

20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this 
night ' ' thy soul shall be required of thee : "' then 
yor.dotht) whose shall those things be, which thou 
71T" ' ' hast provided ? 

21 So w he that layeth up treasure for himself, 
"and is not rich toward God. 

22 ^ And He said unto His disciples. Therefore 
I say unto you, "Take no thought for your life, what 
ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall 
put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, and the body is 
more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow 
nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor bam ; 
and -P God feedeth them : how much more are ye 
better than the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with taking thought can 
add to his stature one cubit ? 

26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which 
is least, why take ye thought for the rest ? 



LUKE Xn. first the kingdom of God. 

27 Consider the lilies how they grow : A.D. 33. 
they toil not, they spin not ; and yet I say ^-^ — '' 
unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not ar- 
rayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to- 
day in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven ; how much more will He clothe you, ye of 
Uttle faith ? 

29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what 



* Eccles. xi. 9, " Eejoice, O young man, in thy 
youth ; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy 
youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the 
sight of thine eyes : but know thou, that for all these 
things God will bring thee into judg-ment." 1 Cor. 
XV. 32, " — what advantageth it me, if the dead rise 
not ? let us eat and drink ; for to-morrow we die." 
James v. 1, 5. " Go to now, ye rich men, weep and 
howl . . ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and 
been wanton ; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a 
day of slaughter." 

' Job XX. 22, [Of the wicked man :] " In the ftilness 
of his sufficiency he shall be in straits." xxvii. 8, 
" What is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath 
gained, when God taketh away his soul ? Will God 
hear his cry when trouble cometh upon him V" Psalm 
lii. 7, " Lo, this is the man that made not God his 
strength ; but trusted in the abundance of his riches, 
and strengthened himself in his mckedness." James 
iv. 13, " Go to now, ye that say, To-day or. to-morrow 
we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, 
and buy and sell, and get gain : whereas ye know not 
what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life ? 
It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a httle'tune, and 
then vanisheth away." 

"* Psa. xxxix. 6, " He heapeth up riches, and know- 
eth not who shall gather them." Jer. xvii. 11, "As 
the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth thetn not ; 
so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave 
them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a 
fool." 

" Matt. vi. 20, " Lay up for yourselves treasures in 
heaven." Verse 33. iTim. vi. 17, " Charge them that 
are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, 
nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, 
who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; that they do 
good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distri- 
bute, willing to communicate ; laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may lay hold on eternal life." James ii. 5, 
" Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in 



ye shall drink, ' neither be ye of doubtful i or, km «o( 

mmd. suspense, 

30 For all these things do the nations of the 
world seek after : and your Father knoweth that 
ye have need of these things. 

31 ^But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; 
and all these things shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock; for «it is your Father's 
good pleasm-e to give you the kingdom. 

33 'Sell that ye have, and give alms; 'provide 
yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasui-e in 
the heavens that faileth not, where no thief ap- 
proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 

35 'Let your loms be guded about, and "^our 
lights burning ; 



faith, and heirs of the kingdom which He hath promised 
to them that love Him ?" 

° 22-31. Matt. vi. 25-33, id. 

" Job xxxviii. 41, " Who provideth for the raven 
his food? when his young ones cry unto God, they 
wander for lack of meat." Psa. cxlvii. 9, " He giveth 
to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which 
cry." 

« Matt. xi. 25, " Jesus . . said, I thank Thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because Thou hast 
hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast 
revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father : for so it 
seemed good in Thy sight." 

' Matt. xix. 20, " The young man saith unto Him . . 
what lack I yet ? Jesus said unto him. If thou wilt be per- 
fect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come and fol- 
low Me." Acts ii. 44, "All that beheved were together, 
and had all things common ; and sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man 
had need." iv. 34, " As many as were possessors o& 
lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of 
the things that were sold, and laid them down at the 
apostles' feet : and distribution was made unto every man 
according as he had need. And Joses . . a Levite, 
and of the country of Cyprus, having land, sold it, 
and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' 
feet." 

' Matt. vi. 20, " Lay up for yourselves treasures in 
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves do not break through nor steal: fop- 
where," &c. Luke xvi. 9, " I say unto you, Make to 
yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; 
that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlast- 
ing habitations." 1 Tim. vi. 19, " — laying up instore 
for themselves a good foundation against the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on eternal life." 

' Eph. vi. 14, " Stand . . having your loins girt about 
with truth." 1 Pet. i. 13, " Gird up the loins of your 
mind." 

" Matt. XXV. 1-13, [the parable of the ten virgins.] 
137 



By a parable, Christ's ministers 

A.D.33. 36 And ye yourselves like unto men 
' — "^'^ — -^ that wait for their lord, when he will re- 
turn from the wedding ; that when he cometh and 
knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 

37 * Blessed are those servants, whom the lord 
when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make 
them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and 
serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or 
come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed 
are those servants. 

39 "And this know, that if the good-man of the 
house had kno\vn what horn- the thipf would come, 
he would have watched, and not have suffered his 
house to be broken through. 

40 "' Be ye therefore ready also : for the Son of 
man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 

41 ^ Then Peter said unto Him, Lord.'speakest 
Thou this parable unto iis, or even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said, ^Who then is that faith- 
ful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make 
ruler over his household, to give them their portion 
of meat in due season ? 



LUKE Xn. are taiigTit to see their charge. 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom his A.D.33. 
lord when he cometh shall find so doing. ' — ~^ — 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make 
him ruler over all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in his heart. My 
lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat 
the men-servants and maidens, and to eat and drink, 
and to be drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant will come in a day 
when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when 
he is not aware, and will ' cut him in sunder, and 
will appoint him his portion with the un- i or «« Mm 

, T ^ ^ <#, [as at] 

behevers. Matt. m. si. 

47 And 'that servant, which knew his lord's 
will, and prepared not himself, neither did accord- 
ing to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 

48 But ' he that knew not, and did commit things 
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten wdth few stripes. 
For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall 
be much reqvxired : and to whom men have com- 
mitted much, of him they will ask the more. 

49 ^ 'I am come to send fire on the earth; and 
what will I, if it be already kindled ? 

60 But '1 have a baptism to be baptized with ; 



" Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto 
ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to 
meet the bridegroom. And five of them were wise, and 
five were foolish . . The wise took oil in their vessels 
with their lamps. While the bridegroom tarried, they 
all slumbered and slept. And at midnight there was 
a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out 
to meiJt him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed 
their lamps . . And . . the bridegroom came ; and they 
that were ready went in with him to the marriage : 
and the door was shut . . 13, Watch therefore, for ye 
knew neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of 
man cometh." 

" Matt. xxiv. 45, " Who then is a faithful and wise ser- 
vant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, 
to give tliem meat in due season ? Blessed is that ser- 
vant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing." 

*" 39, 40. Matt. xxiv. 43, 4-1, id.— 1 Thess. v. 3, 
" Yourselves know perfectly that, [ 2 Pet. iii. 10,] the 
day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night." 
Rev. iii. 3, " Remember . . how thou hast received 
and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou 
shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou 
shalt not know what hom- I will come upon thee." 
xvi. 15, " Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that 
watcheth, and keepeth his garments." 
• ' Matt. XXV. 13, see on " above. Mark xiii. 33, 
" Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when 
the time is." Luke xxi. 34, 36, " Take heed to your- 
selves, lest at any tune your hearts be overcharged with 
surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and 
so that day come upon you unawares . . Watch ye 
therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted 
worthy to escape "all these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the Son of man." 1 Thess. 
v. 5, " Let us not sleep, as do others ; but let us watch 
and be sober." 2 Pet. iii. 12, "—looking for and 
hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the 
heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the ele- 
ments shall melt with fervent heat." 

i' 42-46. Matt. xxiv. 45-51, id. ; but for " unbeliev- 
ers," Matthew has " hypocrites." xxv. 20, " He that 
had received five talents came and brought other five 
talents, saying, Lord, thou deUveredst unto me five 
138 



talents : behold, I have gained besides them five talents 
more. His lord said unto him, WeU done, thou good 
and faithful servant : thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord." 1 Cor. iv. 2, " It is re- 
quired in stewards, that a man be found faithful." 

' Numb. XV. 30, " The soul that doeth aught pre- 
sumptuously . . the same reproacheth the Lord ; and 
that soul shall be cut oflf from among His people." 
Deut. XXV. 2, " It shall be, if the wicked man he 
worthy to be beaten, that the judge shall cause him to 
lie down, and to be beaten before his face, according 
to his fault, by a certain number. Forty stripes he 
may give him, mid not exceed." John ix. 41, [To the 
Pharisees:] " Jesus said . . If ye were blind, ye should 
have no sin : but now ye say, We see ; therefore your 
sm remaineth." xv. 22, " If I had not come and spoken 
unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no 
cloak for their sin. He that hateth ]Me hatetli My 
Father also. If I had not done among them the works 
which none other man did, they had not had sin : but 
now ha^'e they both seen and hated both Me and My 
Father." Acts xvii. 30, [Paul at Athens :] " The times 
of this ignorance God winked at ; but now commandeth 
all men everywhere to repent : because He hath ap- 
pointed a day, in the which He will judge the world 
in righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained." 
James iv. 1 7, " To him that knoweth to do good, and 
doeth it not, to him it is sin." 

" Lev. V. 17, "If a soul sin, and commit any of these 
things which are forbidden to be done by the com- 
mandments of the Lord ; though he wist it not, yet is 
he guilty, and shall bear his iniquity." 1 Tim. i. 1 2, 
" I . . was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and 
injurious : but I obtained mercy, because I did it igno- 
rantly in unbelief." 

' Verse 51. 

" Matt. XX. 22, Mark x. 38, [To the two sons of 
Zebedee :] " Jesus answered and said . . Are ye able 
to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be 
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 
They say unto Him, We are able. And He said unto 
them. Ye shall drink indeed of My cup, and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized with." 



The time of grace must be taken. LUKE 

A.D.33. and how am I 'straitened till it be ac- 
'^'^^ ^ complished ! 

ioi,paimd. 51 ''Suppose ye that I am come to give 
peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but 'rather 
division : 

52 For from henceforth there shall be five in 
one house divided, three against two, and two 
against tliree. 

53 The father shall be divided against the son, 
and the son against the father ; the mother against 
the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; 
the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and 
the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 

54 ^[ And He said also to the people, •'"When 
ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye 
say, There cometh a shower ; and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye 
say. There will be heat ; and it cometh to pass. 

56 Fe hypocrites, ye can discern the face of 
the sky and of the earth ; but how is it that ye do 
not discern this time ? 

57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye 
not what is right ? 

58 ^^When thou goest with thine adversary 
to the magistrate, ''as thou art in the way, give 
diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him ; 
lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge de- 



* 51-53. Matt. X. 34, " Think not that I am come 
to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, 
but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance 
against his father, and the daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 
And a man's foes sliall he they of his own household." 
Verse 49. 

' Micah vii. 6, " The son dishonoureth the father, the 
daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in- 
law against her mother-in-law ; a man's enemies are the 
men of his own house." John vii. 41, " Others said, 
This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come 
out of GaUlee ? Plath not the Scripture said, That 
Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the 
town of Bethlehem, where David was ? So there was 
a division among the people because of Him." ix. 15, 
" He [Jesus] put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, 
and do see. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This 
Man is not of God, because He keepeth not the Sab- 
bath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner 
do such miracles ? And there was a division among 
them." X. 19, " There was a division . . again among 
the Jews for these sayings. And many of them said, 
He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye Plim ? 
Others said, These are not the words of him that hath 
a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ?" 

•^Matt. xvi. 1, "The Pharisees also with the Saddu- 
cees came, and tempting desired Him that He would 
show them a sign from heaven. He answered and said 
unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair 
weather : for the sky is red. And in the morning, It 
will he foul weather to-day : for the sky is red and 
lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face 
of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the 
times ?" 

" Prov. XXV. 8, " Go not forth hastily to strive, lest 
thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy 
neighbour hath put thee to shame. Debate thy cause 
with thy neighbour himself." Matt. v. 25, "Agree with 
thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with 



XIII. Christ preacheth repentance. 

liver thee to the officer, and the officer A.D.33. 

cast thee into prison. >— -v---^ 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart i see Mark 

thence,till thouhast paid the very last 'mite. ^''- ^^^ 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the punishment of the 
Galileans, and others. 6 The fruitless fig-trcc may not 
stand. 11 He healeth the crooked woman : 18 showeth the 
poiverful working of the word in the hearts of His chosen, 
by the parable of the grain of mustard-seed, and of leaven : 
24 exhorteth to enter in at the strait gate, 31 and re- 
proveth Herod and Jerusalem. 

THERE were present at that season some that 
told Him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate 
had mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said unto them. Suppose 
ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the 
Galileans, because they suffered such tilings ? 

3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the ]2^;f'^'"^ 
tower in Siloara fell, and slew them, thmk |^'™e'..wiiioi; 
ye that they were ' sinners above all men l'Jke'n.4, 
that dwelt in Jerusalem ? indebted." 

5 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish. 

6 ^ He spake also this parable ; " A certain man 



him ; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the 
judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou 
shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid 
the uttermost farthing." 

'' See Psa. xxxii. 5, " I said, I will confess my trans- 
gressions unto the Lord ; and Thou forgavcst the 
iniquity of my sin. For this shall every one that is 
godly pray unto thee in a time when Thou mayest be 
found : surely in the floods of great waters they shall 
not come nigh unto him." Isa. Iv. 6, " Seek ye the 
Lord while He may be found, call ye upon Him while 
He is near." 

Chap. XHI. — " Isa. v. 1, " My well-beloved hath a 
vineyard in a very fruitfifl hill : and he fenced it, and 
gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the 
choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also 
made a wine-press therein : and he looked that it should 
bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 
And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of 
Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt Me and My vine- 
yard. What could have been done more to My vine- 
yard, that I have not done in it ? wherefore, when I 
looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth 
wild grapes ? And now go to ; I wOl tell you what I 
will do to My vineyard : I will take away the hedge 
thereof, and it shall be eaten up ; and break down the 
wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down : and I will 
lay it waste : it shall not be pruned, nor digged ; but 
there shall come up briers and thorns : I will also com- 
mand the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. For 
the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of 
Israel, and the men of Judah His pleasant plant : and 
He looked for judgment, and behold oppression ; for 
righteousness, but behold a cry." Matt. xxi. 18, " As 
He returned into the city, He hungered. And when 
He saw a fig-tree in the way, He came to it, and found 
nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let 
no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And 
presently the fig-tree withered away." 
139 



Parable of the fig-tree, the LUKE XIII. 

A. D. 33. had a figf-tree planted in his vineyard 



— -^"^^^ and he came and sought fruit thereon, and 
found none. 

1 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, 
Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on 
this fig-tree, and find none: cut it down; vyhy 
cumbereth it the ground ? 

8 And he answeiing said unto him. Lord, let it 
alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then 
after that thou shalt cut it dovm. 

10 And He was teaching in one of the syna- 
on the Sabbath. 

11^ And, behold, there was a woman which 
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was 
bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her. He called her to 
Him, and said unto her. Woman, thou art loosed 
from thine infirmity. 

13 'And He laid His hands on her : and imme- 
diately she was made straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered 
with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on 
the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, " There 
are six days in which men ought to work : in them 
therefore come and he healed, and ''not on the 
Sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered him, and said. Thou 
hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the Sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him 
away to watering ? 



' Mark xvi. 17, " These signs shall follow them that 
believe ; In My Name . . they shall lay hands on the 
sick, and they shall recover." Acts ix. 1 7, " Ananias 
. . entered into the house ; and putting his hands on 
him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that ap- 
peared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent 
me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled 
with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from 
his eyes as it had been scales : and he received sight 
forthwith, and arose." 

• Exod. XX. 9, " Six days shalt thou labour, and do 
all thy work : but the seventh day is the Sabbath of 
the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not da any work." 

■^ 14, 15. Matt. xii. 10, "Behold, there was a man 
which had his hand withered. And they asked Him, 
saying. Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day ? that 
they might accuse Him. And He said unto them, 
What man shall there be among you, that shall have 
one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, 
will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? How much 
then is a man better than a sheep ? Wherefore it is 
lawful to do well on the Sabbath days. Then saith He 
to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched 
it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other :" 
with Mark iii. 2-5, and Luke vi. 7-10. — Luke xiv. 3-5, 
[healing the dropsy on the Sabbath.] 

• Luke xix. 9, [To Zaccheus :] " Jesus said . . This 
day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also 
is a son of Abraham." 

f 18, 19. Matt. xiii. 31, 32, id. Mark iv. 30-32, id. 

' Matt. ix. 35, [Third circuit of Gahlee :] " Jesus went 
about all the cities and villages, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom:" with 
Mark vi. 6. 

• Matt. vii. 13, " Enter ye in at the strait gate : for 

140 



grain of mustard, arid the leaven. 
A.D.33. 



16 And ought not this woman, 'being 

a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath ' ' 

bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this 
bond on the Sabbath day ? 

lY And when He had said these things, all His 
adversaries were ashamed : and all the people re- 
joiced for all the glorious things that were done 
by Him. 

18 ^•''Then said He, Unto what is the kingdom 
of God like ? and whereunto shall I resemble it ? 

19 ■''It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which a 
man took, and cast into his garden ; and it grew, 
and waxed a great tree ; and the fowls of the air 
lodged in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken 
the kingdom of God ? 

21 It is Uke leaven, which a woman i soe Matt. 
took and hid in three ^measures of meal, ^^arhn^^" 
till the whole was leavened. Sr^rlM. 

22 "And He went through the cities '^p^X^L 
and villages, teaching, and jom-neying a'lUhmirt 
toward Jerusalem. thanapiut.i 

23 Then said one unto Him, Lord, are there 
few that be saved ? And He said unto them, 

24 ^ * Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for 
•many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and 
shall not be able. 

25 * When once the master of the house is risen 
up, and 'hath shut to the door, and ye begin to 
stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, 
'"Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer 
and say unto you, " I know you not, whence ye are : 



wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth 
to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 
because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, 
which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." 

' See John vii. 32, " The Pharisees and the chief 
priests sent ofiicers to take Him. Then said Jesus unto 
them, Yet a httle while am I with you, and then I go unto 
Him that sent Me. Ye shall seek Me, and shall not 
find Me." viii. 21, " Then said Jesus again unto them, I 
go My way, and ye shall seek Me, and shall die in your 
sins : whither I go, ye cannot come. Then said the 
Jews, Will He kill Himself? because He saith, Whither 
I go, ye cannot come. And He said unto them, Ye are 
from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; 
I am not of this world." xiii. 33, [To the eleven :] 
" Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye 
shall seek Me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I 
go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you." Kom. ix. 
31, " Israel, which followed after the law of righteous- 
ness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. 
Wherefore ? Because they sought it not by faith, but as 
it were by the works of the law." 

* Psa. xxxii. 5, Isa. Iv. 6, see on chap. xii. 58 *. 

' Matt. XXV. 10, [Parable of the virgins :] " The 
bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in 
with him to the marriage : and the door was shut. 
Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open to us. 12, But he answered and said. 
Verily I say unto you, I know you not. Watch there- 
fore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein 
the Son of man cometh." 

" Luke vi. 46, " Why call ye Me Lord, Lord, and do 
not the things which I say ?" 

" Matt. vii. 28, see the note below, xxv. 12, see on ' 



Christ reproveth Jerusalem. LUKE XIV. 

A.D.33. 26 Then shall ye begin to say, "We 
' — ^^ ' have eaten and drunk in thy presence, 
and thou hast taught in our streets. 

27 But °be shall say, I tell you, I know you 
not whence ye are ; ^depart from me, all ye work- 
ers of iniquity. 

28 'There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of 
God, and you yourselves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from the east, and from 
the west, and from the north, and fiom the south, 
and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 

30 And, behold, 'there are last which shall be 
first, and there are first which shall be last. 

31^ The same day there came certain of the 
Pharisees, saying unto Him, Get Thee out, and 
depart hence : for Herod will kill Thee. 

32 And He said unto them. Go ye, and tell 
that fox. Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures 
to-day and to-morrow, and the third day 'I shall 
be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and to- 
morrow, and the day following : for it cannot be 
that a prophet perish out of Jerasalem. 

34 '0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the 
prophets, and stonest them that are sent xmto 
thee ; how often would I have gathered thy chil- 



" Verse 25. Matt. vii. 22, " Many will say to Me in 
that day, Lord, Lord, have we not . . in Thy Name 
done many wonderful works ? 23, And then will I 
profess unto them, I never knew you : depart," &c. 

" Psa. vi. 8, id.— Matt. xxv. 31, 41, " When the Son 
of man shall come in His glory . . then shall He say 
. . unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye 
cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels : for I was an hungered, and ye gave Me no 
meat : I was tliirsty, and ye gave Me no drink : I -was 
a stranger, and ye took Me not in: naked, and ye 
clothed Me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited Me 
not. Then shall they also answer Him, saying, Lord, 
when saw we Thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, 
or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister 
unto Thee ? Then shall He answer them, saying. Verily 
I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the 
least of these, ye did it not to Me." 

« Matt. viii. 11, 12, " Many shall come from the east 
and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the chil- 
dren of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer dark- 
ness': there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." 
xiii. 41, " The Son of man shall send forth His angels, 
and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things"that 
offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast 
them into a furnace of fire : there shall be waiHng and 
gnashing of teeth." xxiv. 50, [Of the evil servant :] 
" The lord . . shall . . appoint Tiim his portion with the hy- 
pocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." 

■■ Matt. xix. 28, 30, " In the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the thi-one of His gloiy . . 
[Mark x. 31,] many that are first shall be last ; and the 
last shall be first." xx. IG, [Similitude of the labour- 
ers in the vineyard :] " The last shall be first, and the 
first last : for many be called, but few chosen." 

' Heb. ii. 10, "It became Him . . by whom are all 
things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the 
Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings." 



He hecdeth the dropsy. 

dren together, as a hen doth gather her A.D.33. 
brood under her wings, and ye would not ! '>*''>'^— ' 
35 Behold, "your house is left unto you deso- 
late : and verily I say unto you. Ye shall not see 
Me, until the time come when ye shall say, "Bless- 
ed is He that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the Sabbath: 7 teacheth hu- 
mility : 1'2 to feast the poor : \5 under the parable of the 
great supper, showeth how worldly-minded men, who con- 
temn the word of God, shall be shut out of heaven. 
25 Those who will be Mis disciples, to bear their cross 
must make their accounts aforehand, lest with shame they 
revolt from Him afterward, 34 and become altogether un- 
profitable, like salt that hath lost Ms savour. 

AND it came to pass, as He went into the house 
of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on 
the Sabbath day, that they watched Hun. 

2 And, behold, there was a certain man before 
Him which had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers 
and Pharisees, saying, " Is it lawful to heal on the 
Sabbath day ? 

4 And they held their peace. And He took 
him, and healed him, and let him go ; 

5 And answered them, saying, 'Which of you 
shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will 
not straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day ? 



' 34, 35. Matt, xxiii. 87-39. 

" Lev. xxvi. 21, 31, " If ye walk contrary unto Me, 
and wlU not hearken unto Me . . I wiU make your 
cities waste, and bring your sanctuaries unto desolation 
. . and I will bring the land into desolation : and your 
enemies which dwell therein shall be astonished at it." 
Psa. Ixix. 25, " Let their habitation be desolate ; and 
let none dwell in their tents." Isa. i. 7, " Your country 
is desolate, your cities are bm-ned with fire : your land, 
strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, 
as overthrown by strangers." Dan. ix. 2G, " The peo- 
ple of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city 
and the sanctuary ; and . . He [the Messiah] shall 
cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the 
overspreading of abominations He shall make it desolate, 
even until the consummation, and that determined shall 
be poured upon the desolate." Micah iii. 12, " Jerusa- 
lem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house 
as the high places of the forest." 

" Psa. exviii. 26, id.— Matt. xxi. 9, Luke xix. 37, 38, 
and John xii. 12, 13, [Of Jesus riding into Jerusalem :] 
" The multitudes that went before, and that followed, 
cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David : Blessed is 
He, [' the King of Israel,' John,] that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest :" with Mark 
xi. 9, 10, [who adds,] 11, " Blessed le the kingdom of 
our father David, that cometh in the Name of the Lord." 

Chap. XIV.— "Matt. xii. 10, " They [the Pharisees] 
asked Him, saying, Is it latrful to heal on tlic Sabbath 
days ? that they might accuse Him. And He said unto 
them. What man shall there be among you, that shall 
have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath 
day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? How 
much then is a man better than a sheep '? Wherefore 
it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days." 

'' Luke xiii. 15, id., [as a question.] — Exod. xxiii. 5, 

" If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying imder 

his burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt 

surely help with him :" [confirmed bv] Deut. xxii. 4. 

141 



Christ feachetJi humility. 
A.D.33. 



LUKE XIV. 



Parable of the 



6 And they could not answer Him again 
' • to these things. 

7 ^ And He put forth a parable to those which 
were bidden, when He marked how they chose out 
the chief rooms ; saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wed- 
ding, sit not down in the highest room ; lest a more 
honourable man than thou be bidden of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and him come and say 
to tliee. Give this man place ; and thou begin with 
shame to take the lowest room. 

10 But "when thou art bidden, go and sit down 
in the lowest room ; that when he that bade thee 
comcth, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higli- 
er : then shalt thou have worship in the presence 
of them that sit at meat with thee. 

11 For ** whosoever exalteth himself shall be 
abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

12 <>[[ Then said He also to him that bade Him, 
When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not 
thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, 
nor thj rich neighbours ; lest they also bid thee 
again, and a recompense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, call 'the poor, 
the maimed, the lame, the blind : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot 
recompense thee : for thou shalt be recompensed 
at the resurrection of the just. 

15 ^And when one of them that sat at meat 
with Him heard these things, he said unto Him, 



' Prov. XXV. 6, " Put not forth thyself in the presence 
of tlie king, and stand not in the place of gi-eat men : 
for better i< wthat it be said unto thee, Come up hither; 
than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence 
of the prince whom thine eyes have seen." 

■* Matt, xxiii. 12, id. Luke xviii. 14, id., [on the par- 
able of the Pharisee and the publican.] — Job :s.xu. 29, 
" When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, There 
is Ufting up; and He shall save the humble person." 
Psa. xyiii. 27, " Thou wilt save the afflicted people ; but 
wilt bring doivn high looks." Prov. xxix. 23, " A man's 
pride shall bring him low : but honour shall uphold the 
humble in spirit." 1 Pet. v. 5, " Ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject 
one to another, and be clothed with humiUty : for God 
resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 
[Jam. iv. 6.] Humble yourselves therefore under the 
mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due 
time." 

"Neh. viii. 10, 12, " Go your way, eat the fat, and 
drink the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom 
nothing is prepared . . And all the people went their 
way to eat, and to drink, and to send portions." 

^ Rev. xix. 9, " He [an angel] saith unto me. Write, 
Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage 
supper of the Lamb." 

" Jlatt. xxii. 2-U, [a similar parable, called The 
parable of the maniage of the king's son, showing the 
rejection of the Jews, and the vocation of the Gentiles.] 

* Prov. ix. 1 , " Wisdom . . hath killed her beasts ; she 
hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her 
table. She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth 
upon the higliest places of the city. Whoso w simple, let 
him turn in hither : ai< for him that wanteth understand- 
ing, she saith to him. Come, eat of my bread, and drink 
of the wine which I have mingled." 



^ Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the 
kingdom of God. 

16 Then said He tmto him, "A certain man made 
a great supper, and bade many : 

"l7 And *sent his sert'ant at supper- time to say 
to them that were bidden. Come ; for all things are 
now ready. 

18 And they all with one consent began to make 
excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a 
piece of giound, and I must needs go and see it : 
I pray thee have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have bought five yoke 
of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have 
me excused. 

20 And another said, I have married a wife, and 
therefore I cannot come. 

21 So that servant came, and showed his lord 
these things. Then the master of the house being 
angry said to his servant. Go out quickly into the 
streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the 
poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 

22 And the servant said. Lord, it is done as thou 
hast commanded, and yet there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the servant. Go out 
into the highways and hedges, and compel them to 
come in, that my house may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, 'That none of those men 
which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 

25 *^ And there went great midtitudes with 
Him : and He turned, and said unto them, 

26 *If any man come to Me, and 'hate not his 



* Matt. xxi. 43, [To the Jews :] " The kingdom of God 
shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing 
forth the fruits thereof" xxii. 8, [see " above :] " The 
wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not 
worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as 
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. So those 
servants went out into the highways, and gathered to- 
gether all as many as they found, both bad and good : 
and the wedding was furnished with guests." Acts 
xiii. 45, " When the Jews saw the multitudes, they were 
filled with envy, and spake against those things which 
were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 
Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said. It was 
necessary that the word of God should first have been 
spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from you, and judge 
yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to 
the Gentiles." 

'' 26, 27. Matt. X. 37, "He that loveth father or 
mother more than Me is not worthy of Me : and he that 
loveth son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of 
Me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth 
after Me, is not worthy of Me." — Dent. xiii. 6, "If thy 
brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy 
daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which 
is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying. Let 
us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, 
thou, nor thy fathers . . thou shalt not consent unto him, 
nor hearken unto him ; neither shall thine eye pity him, 
neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him : 
but thou shalt surely kill liim." xxxiii. 8, " Levi . . said 
unto his father and" to his mother, I have not seen him ; 
neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his 
own children : for they have observed Thy word, and 
kept Thy covenant :" [see note on Matt. xix. 27 '.] 

' Rom. ix. 1 3, " It is written, Jacob have I loved, but 
Esau have I bated." 



Parable of the lost sheep, 



LUKE XV. 



A.D.33. father, and mother, and wife, and chil- 
^-^^r^^ dren, and bretliren, and sisters, "' yea, and 
his own life also, he cannot be My disciple. 

27 And "whosoever doth not bear his cross, and 
come after Me, cannot be My disciple. 

28 For "which of you, intending to build a tow- 
er, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, 
whether he have sufficient to finish it ? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, 
and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin 
to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to build, and was 
not able to finish. 

31 Or what kmg, going to make war against 
another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth 
whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him 
that cometli against him with twenty thousand ? 

32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way 
off, he sendeth an embassage, and desireth condi- 
tions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that for- 
saketh not all that he hath, he cannot be My dis- 
ciple. 

34 ^^Salt is good: but if the salt have lost 
Ills savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the 
dunghill ; hut men cast it out. He that hath ears 
to hear, let him hear. 

CHAPTER Xy. 

1 The parable of the lost sheep: 8 of the piece of silver: 
11 o/ the prodigal son. 

THEN "drew near unto Him all the publicans and 
sinners for to hear Him. 
2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, say- 
ing. This Man receiveth sinners, 'and eateth with 
them. 



" Rev. xii. 10, " The accuser of our brethren is cast 
down . . and they overcame him by the blood of the 
Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; and they 
loved not their lives nnto the death." 

" Matt. xvi. 24, [To His disciples :] " If any man will 
come after Me, let Mm deny himself, and take up his 
cross, [Luke, ' daily,'] and follow Me :" %Yith Mark viii. 34, 
and Luke ix. 23. 2 Tim. iii. 12, "Thou hast fully 
known . . what persecutions I endured : but out of them 
all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that will hve 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 

" Prov. xxiv. 27, '-Prepare thy work without, and 
make it fit for thyself in the field ; and afterwards build 
thine house." 

>> Matt. V. 13, " Ye are the salt of the earth : but if 
the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salt- 
ed ■? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast 
out, and to be trodden under foot of men." Jilark ix. 49, 
" Every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacri- 
fice shall be salted with salt. Salt is good : but if the 
salt have lost his saltness, wherewith -mVi ye season it ? 
Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with an- 
other." 

Chap. XV. — " Matt. ix. 10, " As Jesus sat at meat in 
the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came 
and sat down with Him and His disciples. And when 
the Pharisees saw it, they said unto His disciples. Why 
eateth your Master with publicans and sinners ? But 



and of the piece of silver. 
A.iD. 33. 



3 ^And He spake this parable unto 
them, saying, ^— — y->-' 

4 ' What man of you, having an hundred sheep, 
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety 
and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which 
is lost, until he find it ? 

5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on 
his shoulders, rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometli home, he calleth toge- 
ther his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, 
Rejoice with me ; for I have found my sheep 
''which was lost. 

V I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in 
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, 'more than 
over ninety and nine just persons, which need no 
repentance. 

8 ^Either what woman having ten 
'pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
doth not light a candle, and sweep the 
house, and seek diligently till she find it ? 

9 And when she hath found it, she 
calleth her fi-iends and her neighboiu-s 
together, saying. Rejoice with me ; for I 
have found the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the 
presence of the angels of God over one sinner that 
repenteth. 

11 <^ And He said, A certain man had two 
sons: 

12 And the younger of them said to his father, 
Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth 
to me. And he divided unto them his -''living. 

13 And not many days after the younger son 
gathered all together, and took his journey mto a 
far country, and there wasted his substance with 
riotous living. 

14 And when he had spent all, there arose a 



1 DraeTima, 



z:f\ 



eevenpence 
hnlfpeiiny, 



Matt. 18. '28. 



when Jesus heard that. He said unto them, They that 
be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 
But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have 
mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am not come to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repentance." 

' Acts xi. 1,18," The apostles and brethren that were 
in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the 
word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jeru- 
salem, they that were of the circumcision contended with 
him, saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, 
and didst eat with them. But Peter rehearsed tie mat- 
ter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto 
them . . When they heard these things, they held their 
peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also 
to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Gal. 
ii. 11, " Peter . . did eat with the Gentiles." 

" 4-6. Matt, xviii. 1 2, 13, id. ; 14, " Even so it is not 
the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of 
these little ones should perish." 

"^ 1 Pet. ii. 9, 25, " Ye . . in time past luere not a peo- 
ple, but are now the people of God : which had not ob- 
tained mercy, but now have obtained mercy . . For ye 
were as sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto 
the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." 

" Luke V. 32, "I came not to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance." 

■'■ Mark xii. 43, " This poor widow . . of her want did 
cast in all that she had, even all her hving." 
143 



Parable of the prodigal son, 



LUKE XVI. 



and of the unjust steward. 



A. D. 33. mighty famine in that land ; and he be- 
^■^ — gan to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen 
of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to 
feed swine. 

IG And he would fain have filled his belly with 
the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave 
unto him. 

1 7 And when he came to himself, he said, How 
many hired servants of my father's have bread 
enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger ! 

18 1 Avill arise and go to my father, and will say 
unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, 
and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be called thy 
son : make me as one of thy hired sei-vants. 

20 And he arose, and came to his father. But 
''when he was yet a great way off, his father saw 
him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his 
neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him. Father, I have 
sinned against heaven, and *in thy sight, and am 
no more worthy to be called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his servants. Bring 
fortli the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a 
ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; 
and let us eat, and be merry : 

24 For 'this my son was dead, and is alive again ; 
he was lost, and is found. And they began to be 
meny. 

25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as 
he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard 
music and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the servants, and asked 
what these things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; 
and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because 
he hath received him safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would not go in: 
therefore came his father out, and entreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, 
these many years do I serve thee, neither trans- 
gressed I at any time thy commandment : and yet 
tliou never gavest me a kid, that I might make 
merry with my friends : 



■' Acts ii. 39, " The promise is unto you, and to your 
children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call." Eph. ii. 13, 16, " Now in 
Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made 
nigh by the blood of Christ . . He . . came and preach- 
ed peace to you which were afar off, and to them that 
were nigh." 

" Psa. Ii. 4, " Against Thee, Thee only, have I sin- 
ned, and done this evil in Thy sight : that Thou mightest 
be justified when Thou speakest, and he clear when 
Thou judgest." 

' Verse 3^.— Eph. ii. 1, " You hath He quickened, 
who were dead in trespasses and sins." v. 14, " Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ 
shall give thee light." Kev. iii. 1, " Unto the angel of 
the church in Sardis -(vrite . . I know thy works, that 
thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." 

* Verse 24. 

144 



30 But as soon as this thy son was A.D.33. 

come, which hath devoured thy living with ' <~'^ 

harlots, thou hast killed for' him the fatted calf. 

31 And he said tmto him, Son, thou art ever 
with me, and all that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should make meny and 
be glad: *for this thy brother was dead, and is 
alive again ; and was lost, and is found. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 Christ reproveth 
the hypocrisy of the covetous Pharisees. 19 The rich 
glutton, and Lazarus the beggar. 

AND He said also unto His disciples. There was 
a certain rich man, Avhich had a steward ; and 
the same was accused unto him that he had wasted 
his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is 
it that I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy 
stewardship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within himself. What 
shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the 
stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am 
put out of the stewardship, they may receive me 
into their houses. 

5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors 
unto him, and said unto the first. How much owest 
thou unto my lord ? 

6 And He said, An himdred ' measm-es ^^„° rjj, 
of oil. And he said unto him. Take thy Sh'nlne" 
bill, and sit down quickly, and write fJ^'S'-'^ir 
fifty. \-\;^-^o- 

1 Then said he to another. And how L^bZ'" 
much owest thou? And he said. An P7„'^*,fi„ 
hundred ^measures of wheat. And he J^^Su' 
said unto him. Take thy bill, and write ^^^'^"UZis 
fourscore. °'«' " i"""'^- 

8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, 
because he had done wisely : for the children of 
this world are in their generation wiser than "the 
children of light. 

9 And I say unto you, 'Make to youi'selves 
friends of the ^ mammon of unrighteousness ; that, 
Avhen ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting 
habitations. s or, ric*«. 



Ch.\p. XVI.— " John xii. 36, " While ye have light, 
beUeve in the light, that ye may he the children of light." 
Eph. V. 8, "Ye were sometimes darkness, hut now are 
ye light in the Lord : walk as childi-en of light," 1 Thess. 
V. 5, " Ye are all the cliildren of light, and the children 
of the day." 

' Dan. iv. 27, " O king . . break off thy sins by righte- 
ousness, and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the 
poor ; if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillitj'." 
Matt. vi. 19, " Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth . . but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven." 
xix. 16, 21, "Behold, one came and said unto Him, 
Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may 
have eternal life ? . . Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt 
be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and gi\'e to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come 
and follow Me." Luke xi. 39, 41, " The Lord said . . 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup 



Christ reprovcth Ipjpocrisy. LUKE XVI. 

A.D.33. 10 "He that is faithful in that which is 
^— -'- — least is faithful also in much : and he that 
is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 

1 1 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the 
unrighteous "mammon, who will commit to your 
4 Or, ricke,. trust the truc riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been faithful in that 
which is another man's, who shall give you that 
which is yom- own ? 

13 *^ '' No servant can serve two masters : for 
either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or 
else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, "who were covetous, 
heard all these things : and they derided Him. 

15 And He said unto them, Ye are they which 
■''justify yourselves before men; but "God know- 
eth your hearts : for *that which is highly es- 
teemed among men is abomination in the sight of 
God. 

16 *'The law and the prophets were until John: 
since that time the kingdom of God is preached, 
and eveiy man presseth into it. 

17 *And it is easier for heaven and earth to 



and the platter ; but your inward part is full of ravening 
and wickedness . . but rather give alms of such things 
as ye have ; and, behold, all things are clean unto you." 
1 Tim. vi. 17, " Charge them that are rich in this world, 
that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain 
riches, but in tlic living God, who giveth us richly all 
things to enjoy ; that they do good, that they be rich in 
good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate ; 
laying up in store for themselves a good foundation 
against the time to come, that they may lay hold on 
eternal life." 

"Matt. XXV. 21, [Parable of the talents:] "Well 
done, thou good and faithful servant : thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 
Luke xix. 17, [Parable of the ten pieces of money:] 
" Well, thou good servant : because thou hast been faith- 
ful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities." 

■^ Matt. vi. 24, id. 

" Matt, xxiii. 14, "Wo unto you scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' houses." 

•'■ Luke X. 29, [Jesus teacheth the lawyer how to at- 
tain eternal life, by loving God, and his neighbour:] 
" He, willing to justify himself, said imto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbour ?" 

" Psa. vii. 9, " The righteous God trieth the hearts 
and reins." 

'' 1 Sam. xvi. 7, " The LORD seeih not as man seeth ; 
for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the 
Lord looketh on the heart." 

*Matt. iv. 12, 17, " John was cast into prison . . from 
that time Jesus began to preach, and to say. Repent : 
for the Icingdom of lieaven is at hand." xi. 12, " From 
the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of 
heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by 
force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied 
until John." Luke vii. 29, " All the people that heard 
him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized 
with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, 
being not baptized of him." 

* Psa. cii. 25, " Of old hast Thou laid the foundation 

of the earth : and the heavens are the work of Thy hands. 

10 



The rich man and Lazarus. 

pass, than one tittle of the law to A.D.33. 
fail. ' ^^ 

18 'Whosoever putteth away his wife, and mar- 
rieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever 
marrieth her that is put away from her husband 
committeth adultery. 

19^ There was a certain rich man, which was 
clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sump- 
tuously every day : 

20 And there was a certain beggar named Laza- 
rus, Avhich was laid at his gate, full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man's table : moreover the 
dogs cam.e and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, 
and was carried by the angels into Abraham's 
bosom : the rich man also died, and was buried ; 

23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Laza- 
rus in his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said. Father Abraham, 
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may 
dip the tip of his finger in water, and "*cool my 
tongue ; for I "am tormented in this flame. 



They shall perish, but Thou shalt endure : yea, all of 
them shall wax old like a garment ; as a vesture slialt 
Thou change them, and they shall be changed : but 
Thou art tlie same, and Thy years shall have no end." 
Isa. li. G, " The heavens shall vanish away like smoke, 
and the earth shall wax old like a garment, and they 
that dwell therein shall die in like manner : but My 
salvation shall be for ever, and My righteousness shall 
not be abolished." Matt. v. 18, " Verily I say unto you. 
Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in 
no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled." 1 Pet. 
i. 24, " All flesh is as gi-ass, and all the glory of man as 
the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the ' 
flower thereof falleth away : but the word of the Lord 
endureth for ever, [Isa. xl. 8.] And this is the word 
which by the gospel is preached unto you." 

' Mark x. 11, id.— Matt. v. 32, " I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause 
of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery ; and who- 
soever shall mary her that is divorced committeth adul- 
tery:" also xix. 9. 1 Cor. vii. 10, " Unto the married 
I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife 
depart from her husband : but and if she depart, let licr 
remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband : 
and let not the husband put away his wife." 

'" Zech. xiv. 12, "This shall "be the plague where- 
with the Lord will smite all the people tliat have fought 
against Jerusalem . . their tongue shall consume away 
in their mouth." 

" Isa. Ixvi. 24, " Of the men that have transgressed 
against Sic . . their worm shall not die, neither shall 
their fire be quenched." Maik ix. 43, " If thy liand 
offend thee, cut it off': it is better for thee to enter into 
life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be quenched : where their worm 
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thy 
foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter 
halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into 
the fire that never shall he quenched : where their worm 
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine 
eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to 
enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having 
two eyes to be cast into hell fire : where their worm dieth 
145 



The rich man and Lazarus. 

A.l).33. 25 But Abraham said, Son, "remem- 

■ — bcr that thou in tliy lifetime receivedst 

\\\y good things, and hkewise Lazarus evil things : 
but now lie is comforted, and thou art tormented. 
20 And beside all this, between us and you 
there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which 
■would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can 
they pass to us, that would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, 
that thou wouldest send him to my father's house : 

28 For I have five brethren; that he may tes- 
tify unto them, lest they also come into this place 
of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, ^They have Moses 
and the prophets ; let them hear them. 

30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one 
went unto them from the dead, they Avill repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If they hear not 
Moses and the prophets, ''neither will they be per- 
suaded, though one rose from the dead. 

CHAPTER XVII. 
1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasions of offence. 3 One to 
forgive another. 6 Tlte power of faith. 7 How we are 
bound to God, and not He to us. W He healeth ten 
lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God, and the coming of 
the Son of man. 

THEN said He unto the disciples, "It is impos- 
sible but that offences will come : but wo unto 
Mm, through whom they come ! 



LUKE XVII. The great poioer of faith. 

2 It were better for him that a mill- A.D. 33. 



not, and the fire is not quenched. For every one shall 
be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted 
T;ith salt." 

° Job xxi. 7, 13, " The wicked . . spend their days in 
wi-atli, and in a moment go down to the grave. There- 
fore they say unto God, Depart from us ; for we desire not 
the knowledge of Thy ways." Luke vi. 24, " Wo untoyou 
that are rich ! for ye have received your consolation." 

" Isa. viii. 20, " To the law and to the testimony : if 
they speak not according to this word, it is because there 
is no light in them." xxxiv. 16, " Seek ye out of the 
hook of the Lord, and read." John v. 39, 45, " Search 
tlie Sci-iptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal 
life : and they are they which testify of Me . . There is 
one that aecuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 
For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed 
^Je : for he wrote of Me. But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe My words ?" Acts xv. 21, 
•' i\Ioses of old time hath in every city them that preach 
liim, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day." 
xvii. 11, [Of the Jews of Berea :] " These were more 
noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received 
the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the 
Scriptures daily." 

' John xii. 9, " The Jews . . came not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom He 
had raised from the dead. But the cliief priests con- 
sulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ; be- 
cause that by reason of him, many of the Jews went 
away, and beheved on Jesus." 

Chap. XVII.— " 1,2. Matt.xviil. 7, 6,id.— 2,Mark 
ix. 42, id. — 1 Cor. xi. 19, " There must be also heresies 
amon<: you, that tlicy which are approved may be made 
manifest among you." 

'Matt, xvlii. l.j, 21, "If thy brother shall trespass 

against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and 

him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 

brother. Then came Peter to Him, and said, Lord, how 

146 



stone were hanged about his neck, and -^ — 

he cast into the sea, than that he should offend 
one of these little ones. 

3 ^ Take heed to yourselves : 'If thy brother 
trespass against thee, ° rebuke him; and if he re- 
pent, forgive him. 

4 And if he trespass against thee seven times 
in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to 
thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase 
our faith. 

6 "^ And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain 
of mustard-seed, ye might say unto this sycamine- 
tree. Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou 
planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 

7 But which of you, having a servant ploughing 
or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, 
when he is come from the field, Go and sit down 
to meat ? 

8 And will not rather say unto him. Make ready 
wherewith I may sup, and ghd thyself, and "serve 
me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward 
thou shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant because he did 
the things that were commanded him? I trow 
not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all 
those things which are commanded you, say, AVe 



oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? 
till seven times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto 
thee. Until seven times: but. Until seventy times seven :" 
[illustrated by a parable of the king, that took account 
of his servants, and punished him who shov/ed no mercy 
to his fellow.] 

" Lev. xix. 1 7, " Thou shalt not hate thy brother in 
thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neigh- 
bour, and not suffer sin upon liim." Prov. xvii. 10, " A 
reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred 
stripes into a fool." Jam. v. 19, "Brethren, if any of 
you do err from the truth, and one convert him ; let 
Mm know, that he which converteth the sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall 
hide a multitude of sins." 

^ Matt. xvii. 19, " The disciples . . said. Why could 
not we cast him [the devil] out ? And Jesus said unto 
them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto 
you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place ; 
and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible 
unto you. Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by 
prayer and fasting." xxi. 21, [To the disciples, on 
cursing the fig-tree :] " Verily I say unto you. If ye have 
faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this ichich is 
clone to the fig-tree, but also if ye shall say vmto this 
mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the 
sea ; it shall be done :" with Mark xi. 22, 23, [the morn- 
ing after :] Mark ix. 23, [To the man whose son had a 
dumb spirit:] " Jesus said . . if thou canst beheve, all 
things are ]50ssible to him that believeth. And straight- 
way the father of the child cried out, and said with tears. 
Lord, I believe ; help Thou mine unbelief . . He re- 
buked the foul spirit . . and the spirit . . came out." 

' Luke xii. 37, " Blessed are those servants, whom 

the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I 

say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to 

sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them." 

10* 



Christ hedcth ten lepers. LUKE XVII 

A. D. 33. are ^unprofitable servants : we have done 
' — """^ — that which was pur duty to do. 

11 ^And it came to pass, ^as He went to 
Jerusalem, that He passed through the midst of 
Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as He entered into a certain village, 
there met Him ten men that were lepers, ''which 
stood afar off: 

13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, 
Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 

14 And when He saw them. He said unto them, 
'Go show yourselves unto the priests. And it 
came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 

1 5 And one of them, when he saw that he was heal- 
ed, turned back, and -vvith a loud voice glorified God, 

16 And fell down on his face at His feet, giving 
Him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. 

I'J And Jesus answering said. Were there not 
ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? 

18 There are not found that returned to give 
glory to God, save this stranger. 



■^ Job xxii. 2, " Can a man be profitable unto God ? 
. . Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art 
righteous ? or is it gain to Him, that thou makest thy 
ways perfect ?" xxxv. 7, " If thou be righteous, what 
givest thou Him ? or what receiveth He of thine 
hand ?" Psa. xvi. 2, " my soul, thou hast said unto 
the Lord, Thou art my Lord : my goodness extendeth 
not to Thee." Matt. xxv. 30, [Of the servant who hid 
the one talent in- the earth :] " Cast ye the impi-ofitable 
servant into outer darkness." Eom. iii. 9,12, "We 
have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, tliat they 
are all under sin ; as it is written . . They are together 
become unprofitable ; there is none that doeth good, 
no, not one." xi. 35, " Who hath first given to Him, 
[the Lord,] and it shall be recompensed unto him 
again ? For of Him, and through Him, and to lEm, 
are all things : to whom be glory for ever. Amen." 
1 Cor. ix. 16, " Though I preach the gospel, I have 
nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, 
wo is unto me, if I preach not the gospel ! For if I do 
this thing willingly, I have a reward : but if against my 
will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me." 
Philem. 10, "I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom 
I have begotten in my bonds : which in time past was 
to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to 
me !" 

^ Luke ix. 51, "It came to pass, when the time was 
come that He should be received up, He steadfastly set 
His face to go to Jerusalem, and sent messengers before 
His face : and they went, and entered into a village of 
the Samaritans, to make ready for Him." John iv. 3, 
" He left Judea, and departed again into Gahlee. And 
He must needs go through Samaria." 

* Lev. xiii.46, [Of the leper :] " All the days wherein 
the plague shall be in him he shall be defiled ; he is 
unclean : he shall dwell alone ; without the camp shall 
his habitation be." 

' Lev. xiii. 2, " When a man shall have in the skin of 
his flesh a rising, a scab, or bright spot, and it be in the 
skin of his flesh like the plague of leprosy ; then he shall 
be brought unto Aaron the priest, or unto one of his 
sons the priests : and the priest shall look on the plague 
in the skin of the flesh : and when the hair in the plague 
is turned white, and the plague in sight be deeper than 
the skin of his flesh, it is a plague of leprosy : and the 
priest shall look on him, and pronounce him unclean." 
xiv. 2, &c., " for the law of the leper in the dav of his 



How the kingdom of God cometJi. 

19 And He said unto him. Arise, *go A.D. 33. 
thy way : thy faith hatli made thee whole. ' — ^'"^-' 

20 ^ And when He was demanded of the Pha- 
risees, when the kingdom of God should come, He 
answered them and said. The kingdom of i or, y>ia 
God cometh not 'with observation : «/.«"». 

2 1 ' Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, 2 or, «.^,>jij, 
lo there ! for, behold, "' the kingdom of -'^'> ^J,"'"" 
God is ' within you. ii'ti« sii.'nj- 

22 And He said unto the disciples, '...limlgyoti,' 
"The days Avill come, when ye shall de- luiuw'no™" 
sire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and 
ye shall not see it. 

23 And "they shall say to you. See here; or, 
see there : go not after them, nor follow them. 

24 For ^as the Ughtning, that lighteneth out of 
the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other 
part under heaven ; so shall also the Son of man 
be in His day. 

25 But 'first must He suffer many things, and 
be rejected of this generation. 



cleansing," see on Matthew viii. 4 '. — Matt. viii. 4, [To 
the leper cleansed :] " Go thy way, show thyself to the 
priest:" with Luke v. 14. 

* Mark x. 52, and Luke xviii. 42, id., [to a bhnd 
man.] Luke vii. 50, id., [to a woman . . which was 
a sinner.] — Matt. ix. 20, 22, " Behold, a woman, which 
was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years . . 
Jesus . . said. Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith 
hath made thee whole :" with Mark v. 25, 34, and Luke 
viii. 43, 48. 

' Verse 23. 

'" Eom. xiv. 17, " The kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink ; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost." 

" See Matt. ix. 15, [To the disciples of John:] 
" Jesus said . . The days will come, wlien the Bride- 
groom shall be taken "from them." John xvii. 11, 
"Jloly Father, keep through thine own Name those 
whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as 
We are While I was witli them in the world, I kept 
them in Thy Name: those that Thou gavest JMe I 
have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of pei-- 
dition; that the Scripture might be fulfilled. And 
now come I to Thee ; and these tilings I speak in the 
world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in them- 
selves." 

° Matt. xxiv. 23-28, " If any man shall say unto 
you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. For 
there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that, if 
it loere possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Be- 
hold, I have told you before: [Mark xiii. 21-23.] 
Wherefore if they shall say unto you. Behold, He is in 
the desert ; go not forth : behold, He is in the secret 
chambers; believe it not. 27, ' For as the lightning 
cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the 
west ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man bo.' 
28, For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles 
be gathered together." Luke xxi. 8, " Take heed that 
ye be not deceived : for many shall come in My Name, 
saying, I am Christ ; and the time draweth near : go ye 
not therefore after them." 

'' Matt. xxiv. 27, see on the previous note. 

' Mark viii. 31, and Luke ix. 22, id., [foretold on 
Peter's confessinj^ Him : again, soon after He was trans- 
figured.] Mark ix. 31, id. : [a third time, about a week 
before His sufierings,] Mark x. 33. 
147 



The coming of the Son of man. 

A. D. 33. 20 And 'as it was in the days of Noe, 
'-'"v^-' so shall it be also in the days of the Son 
of man. 

27 They did cat, they drank; they married wives, 
they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, and the flood came, and de- 
stroyed them all. 

28 Likewise also 'as it was in the days of Lot; 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, 
they planted, they bmlded ; 

29 But 'the same day that Lot went out of So- 
dom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the 
Son of man "is revealed. 

31 In that day, he "which shall be upon the 
housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not 
come down to take it away : and he that is in the 
field, let him likewise not return back. 

32 "'Remember Lot's wife. 

33 ' Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose 
it ; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, *in that mght there shall be two 
men in one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the 
other shall be left. 

35 Two tvomen shall be grinding together ; the 

one shall be taken, and the other left. 
veT^'il^"'' 36 ^Two men shall be in the field ; the 

m"'s{ of il"e one shall be taken, and the other left. 
pi'„s!'"'°" 37 And they answered and said unto 



LUKE XVin. The importunate widov). 

Him, 'Where, Lord ? And He said unto A.D. S3, 
them. Wheresoever the body is, thither ^— -v^-^ 
will the eagles be gathered together. 

CHAPTER XVin. 

3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the Pharisee and the 
publican. 15 Children brought to Christ. 18 A ruler 
that would follow Christ, but is hindered by his riches. 
28 The reward of them that leave all for His sake. 31 He 
foreshoweth His death, 35 and restoreth a blind man to 
his sight. 

AND He spake a parable unto them to this end, 
that men ought "always to pray, and not to 
faint ; 

2 Saying, There was * in a city a judge, i Greek, m 
which feared not God, neither regarded ««"'^'"" 
man : 

3 And there was a widow in that city ; and she 
came unto him, saymg, Avenge me of mine ad- 
versary. 

4 And he would not for a while : but afterward 
he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man ; 

5 ' Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will 
avenge her, lest by her continual coming she 
weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust 
judge saith. 

7 And "shall not God avenge His own elect, 
which cry day and night unto Him, though He 
bear long with them? 



'Matt. xxiv. 37, id. — Gen. vii. 

' Gen. xix. 

* Gen. xix. 15, 24, " The angels . . laid hold upon 
his [Lot's] hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and 
upon the hand of his two daughters ; tlie Lord being 
merciful unto him : and they brought him forth, and 
set him without the city . . Then the Lokd rained upon 
Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from 
the Lord out of heaven ; and He overthrew those 
cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the 
cities, and that which grew upon the ground. 26, But 
his wife looked back from behind him, and she became 
a pillar of salt." 

" 2 Thess. i. 7, " The Lord Jesus shall be revealed 
from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire 
taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
who shall be punished with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of 
Ilis power." 

" Matthew xxiv. 15, 17, "When ye . . shall see 
the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, stand in the holy place . . let him which is 
on the house-top not come down to take any thino- 
out of his house : neither let him which is in the 
field return back to take his clothes :" with Mark xiii. 
14, 15. 

"■ Gen. xix. 26, see on ' above. 

" Matt. X. 39, " He that findeth his life shall lose it : 
and he that loseth his life for My sake shall find it." 
xvi. 25, " Whosoever will save his life shall lose it: 
and whosoever will lose his life for My sake, [Mark, 
'and the gospel's,'] shall find it:" with Mark viii. 35, 
and Luke ix. 24.— John xii. 25, "He that loveth his 
life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this 
world shall keep it unto hfe eternal." 

" Matt. xxiv. 40, 41, same as 36, 35, in the text. — 
148 



1 Thess. iv. 16, " The dead in Christ shall rise first: 
then we which are ahve and remain shall be caught 
up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord 
in the air." 

' Job xxxix. 27, 29, " The eagle . . seeketh the prey, 
and her eyes behold afar off. Her young ones also suck 
up blood : and where the slain are, there is she." Matt, 
xxiv. 28, see on ° above. 

Chap. X"Vlil. — " Luke xi. 5-8, [Of praying in- 
stantly :] " Which of )fou shall have a friend, and shall 
go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, 
lend me three loaves; for a friend of mine in his 
journey has come to me, and I have nothing to set 
before him ? And he from within shall answer and 
say. Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my 
children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give 
thee. 8, I say unto you, Though he will not rise and 
give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his 
importunity he will rise and give him as many as he 
needeth." xxi. 36, " Watch ye . . and pray always, that 
ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of 
man." Kom. xii. 12, " — continuing instant in prayer." 
Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always with all prayer and 
supphcation in the Spirit, and watcliing thereunto with 
all perseverance and supplication for all saints." Col. 
iv. 2, " Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with 
thanksgiving." 1 Thess. v. 1 7, " Pray without ceasing." 

' Luke xi. 8, see on the note above. 

° Eev. vi. 9, " I saw under the altar the souls of them 
that were slain for the word of God, and for the testi- 
mony which they held : and they cried with a loud voice, 
saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou 
not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on 
the earth ? And white robes were given unto every 
one of them ; and it was said unto them, that they should 
rest yet for a Uttle season, until their fellow-servants 



The Pharisee and the publican. 
A.D.33. 



LUKE XVIII. 



We must leave all for Christ. 



8 I tell you that ''He will avenge them 
lily. Nevertheless when the Son of 
man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth ? 

9 And He spake this parable unto certain 'which 
ior,a,tetng trustcd In thcmselves ^that they were 
righteous. riglitcous, and despised others : 

10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; 
the one a Pharisee, and the other a pubUcan. 

11 The Pharisee •'stood and prayed thus with 
himself, *God, I thank Thee, that I am not as 
other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or 
even as this publican. 

12 1 fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all 
that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not 
lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote up- 
on his breast, saymg, God be merciful to me a sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other : for ''every one that 
exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that hum- 
bleth himself shall be exalted. 

15 "And they brought unto Him also infants, 
a Mat. 19.13. that He would touch them: but when 
Mark 10. 13. ff^g dlsclplcs saw it, they rebuked them. 

16 ""But Jesus 'called them unto Him, and* 
said, Suflfer httle children to come unto Me, and 
bMat 19 14 forbid them not : for 'of such is the kmg- 
Markiu.14. dom of God. 

1 7 ° Yerily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall 
cMi. 10.15. in no wise enter therein. 



also and their brethren, that should be killed as they 
toere, should be fulfilled." 

■* Hob. X. 37, "Yet a little while, and He that shall 
come will come, and will not tarry." 2 Pet. iii. 8, 
" Beloved, be not ignoratit of this one thing, that one 
day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thou- 
sand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concern- 
ing His promise, as some men count slackness; but is 
long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should 
perish, but that all should come to repentance." 

" Luke X. 29, [Jesus teacheth the lawyer how to at- 
tain eternal fife, by loving God, and his neighbour:] 
" He, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbour ?" xvi. 15, [To the Pharisees :] 
" He said . . Ye are they which justify yourselves before 
men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that wliich is 
highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight 
of God." 

■'' Psa. cxxxv. 2, " Ye that stand in the house of the 
Lord, in the courts of the house of our God, praise the 
Lord." 

" Isa. i. 15, " When ye spread forth your hands, I will 
hide Mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many 
prayers I will not hear." Iviii. 1, " Show My people 
their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. 
Yet they seek Me daily, and dehght to know My ways, 
as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the 
ordinance of their God : they ask of Me the ordinances 
of justice ; they take dehght in approaching to God." 
Rev. iii. 1 7, " Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased 
with goods, and have need of nothing ; and knowest not 
that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and 
blind, and naked." 

" Matt, xxiii. 12, id. Luke xiv. 11, id. — Job xxii. 29, 
" When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, There 



18 ""And a certain ruler asked Him, A.D.33. 
saying. Good Master, what shall I do to ^— ^r-^-- 
inherit eternal Ufe ? Murii'i"n: 

19 "And Jesus said unto liim. Why callest thou 
Me good ? none is good, save One, that , Mat. 19 n 

is, God. Mark'loVls: 

20 Thou knowest the commandments, ''^Do not 
commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal. Do not 
bear false witness, 'Honour thy father fMatt.19.i8, 
and thy mother. Mark 10. 19. 

21 «And he said. All these have I ^jviat. 19.20. 
kept from my youth up. MarkkW 

22 Now Avhen Jesus heard these things, *'He 
said imto him. Yet lackest thou one thing: "'sell 
all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: hcf.Matt.19. 
and come, follow Me. Mirk 10. a. 

23 And when he heard this, 'he was iMatt.19.52. 
very sorrowful : for he was very rich. Mark 10. S2. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he was very 
sorrowful, ''He said, "How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the kingdom of k Mat 1923 

God ! Mark 10. 'ss: 

25 'For it is easier for a camel to go through a 
needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter , ^^^^ 1, 54. 
into the kingdom of God. Markio.'ss; 

26 "" And they that heard ii said. Who mMat.19.25. 
then can be saved ? ^^"'^ ^°- '"'• 

2*7 "And He said, "The things which are 
impossible with men are possible with ncf.Matt.19. 

God. cf.Mk.lO.ST. 



is lifting up ; and He shall save the humble person." 
1 Pet. V. 5, " Ye younger, submit yourselves unto the 
elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and 
be clothed with humility : for God resisteth the proud, 
and giveth grace' to the humble. [Jam. iv. G.] Humble 
yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that 
He may exalt you in due time." 

• 1 Cor. xiv. 20, " Brethren, be not children in un- 
derstanding : howbeit in malice be ye children, but in 
understanding be men." 1 Pet. ii. 2, "As new-born 
babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may 
grow thereby." 

*Exod. XX. 12-16, id. Deut. v. 16-20, id.— Rom. 
xiii. 9, " This, Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou 
shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
false witness. Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any 
other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this 
saying, namely. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self." 

' Eph. vi. 2, " Honour thy father and mother ; which 
is the first commandment with promise ; that it may be 
well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth," 
Col. iii. 20, " Children, obey your parents in all things : 
for this is well pleasing unto the Lord." 

'" Matt. vi. 19, " Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
upon earth . . but lay up for yourselves treasures in 
heaven." 1 Tim. vi. 17, " Charge them that are rich 
in this world . . that they do good, that they be rich in 
good works, ready to distribute, wiUing to communi- 
cate ; laying up in store for themselves a good founda- 
tion against the time to come, that they may lay hold on 
eternal life." 

" Prov. xi. 28, " He that trusteth in his riches shall 
fall." 

" Jer. xxxii. 1 7, " Ah Lord God ! behold, Thou hast 
149 



Christ for cslioioelh His death. 

A.D.33. 28 "Then Peter said, Lo, we have left 
"— -^^ all, and followed Thee. 
RilJrk'io'ls: 29 I" And He said iinto them, Verily I 
say unto you, 'There is no man that hath left 
pM«(. 19.38, house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or 
Mark 10. 59. children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 
qMni,i9.s?, 30 "i Who ' shall not receive manifold 
pre.ent' " more in tliis present time, and in the 
MnAio.ao. world to come life everlasting. 

31 ^ "Then He took unto Him the twelve, and 
said unto them, 'Behold, we go up to Jerasalem, 
and all things "that are written by the prophets 
niiai.so.n, concerning the Son of man shall be ac- 
wit.io.32,33. complished. 

32 ■'For 'He shall be delivered imto the Gen- 
bM»t. 20.19. tiles, and shall be mocked, * and spitefully 

Mark 10. 33. , , i « „ 1 -ij. J 

cMk,io.34. entreated, ' and .spitted on : 

33 ""And they shall scourge Him, and put Him 
.1 Mai. 20.19. to death : and the third day He shall rise 
Murk 10. 34. again. 

34 And "they understood none of these things : 

and this saying was hid from them, neither knew 

they the things which were spoken. 

i.Mat.20.29- 35 ^ " And it came to pass, that as 

M»rkio.46- He was come nigh unto Jericho, a cer- 

i;sVefootnnte tain blind man sat by the way side beg- 
on Matt. 20. . J J O 

30.] gmg : 

36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked 
what it meant. 

37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth 
passeth by. 

38 And lie cried, saying, Jesus, Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

39 And they which went before rebuked him, 
that he should hold his peace : but he cried so 
much the more. Thou Son of David, have mercy 
on me. 



LUKE XIX. Of Zaccheus, a publican. 

40 And Jesus stood, and commanded A.D.33. 

him to be brought unto Him : and when ' ■•^ 

he was come near. He asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do tmto 
thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my 
sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy sight : 
"thy faith hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received his sight, and 
followed Him, "glorifying God : and all the people, 
when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

1 Of Zaccheus a publican. 11 The ten pieces of money. 
28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem with triumph : 41 weep- 
eth over it : 45 driveth the buyers and sellers out of the 
temple : 47 teaching daily in it. The rulers would have 
destroyed Him, but for fear of the people. 

AND " Jesus entered * and passed through * Je- 
richo, a Mk. 10.46. 

2 And, behold, there was a man named Zac- 
cheus, which was the chief among the pubhcans, 
and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus who He was; 
and could not for the press, because he Avas httle 
of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a syca- 
more-tree to see Him : for He was to pass that tvay. 

5 And when Jesus came to the place. He looked 
up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus, 
make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must 
abide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and came down, and 
received Him joyfully. 

Y And when they saw it, they all murmured, 
saying, "That He was gone to be guest with a man 
that is a sinner. 



made the heaven and the earth by Thy great power 
and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too hard for 
Thee . . the Great, the Mighty God, the Lord of hosts 
is His Name, great in counsel, and mighty in work :" 
Zech. vlii. 6, [Of the restoration of Jerusalem :] "Thus 
saith the Lord of hosts ; If it he marvellous [marg. or, 
hard, or, difficult,'] in the eyes of the remnant of tliis 
people in these days, should it also he marvellous in 
Mine eyes 7 saith the Lord of hosts." Luke i. 3 7, [The 
angel speaking to Mary of the conception of Christ, and 
of John the Baptist:] "With God notliing shall he kn- 
possible." 

" Deut. xxxiii. 8, [Moses blessing the tribe of Levi :] 
" Levi . . said unto his father and to his mother, I have 
not seen him ; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, 
nor knew his own children : for they have observed thy 
-iv'ord, and kept thy covenant :" [see the note on Matt, 
xix. 27, '.] 

' Job xlii. 10, " The Lord gave Job twice as much 
as he had before." 

•■ [This is the third time Jesus foretelleth His suffer- 
ings and rising again : the first time on Peter's confess- 
ing Him,] Matt. xvi. 21 : [the second time, soon after 
He was transfigured,] xvii. 22, 23. 

■ Psa. xxii. 1, &c., see on Matt. xxvi. 24, "*. Isa. Uii. 
2, &c., ibid. 

'Matt, xxvii. 1, " All the chief priests and elders of 
the people _. . deUvered Him to Pontius Pilate the go- 
vernor:" with Luke xxiii. 1, and John xviii. 28. — Acts 
150 



iii. 13, " The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of 
Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified His Son 
Jesus ; whom ye dehvered up, and denied Him in the 
presence of Pilate." 

" Mark ix. 32, with Luke is. 45, id. — Luke ii. 49, 
[To His parents, when He tarried behind in Jeru- 
salem :] " Plow is it that ye sought Me ? wist ye not that 
I must be about My Father's business ? And they un- 
derstood not the saying which he spake unto them." 
John x. 6, [Of Christ as the door, and tlie good Shep- 
herd :] " Tliis parable spake Jesus unto them : but they 
understood not what things they were which He spake 
unto them." xii. 16, [Of Jesus riding into Jerusalem, 
&c. :] " These things understood not His disciples at the 
first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered 
they that these things were written of Him." 

"' Luke xvii. 15,19, [Of one of the ten lepers healed :] 
" One of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned 
back, and with a loud voice glorified God . . And He 
said unto him . . thy faith hath made thee whole." 

'" Luke V. 26, [When Jesus healed a man taken with 
a palsy, and forgave him his sins :] " They glorified 
God." Acts iv. 21, " All men glorified God for that 
which was done. For the man was above forty years 
old on whom this miracle of heahng was showed." xi. 1 8, 
" They . . glorified God, saying. Then hath God also to 
the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." 

Chap. XIX.—" Matt. ix. 11, " The Pharisees . . said 
unto His disciples, Why eateth your Master with pub- 



Jesus speaks the parable 
A.D.33, 



LUKE XIX. 



of the ten pounds. 



8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto 
"-^"1' — ' the Lord; Beliold, Lord, the half of my 
goods I give to the poor ; and if I have taken any 
tiling from any man by 'false accusation, I "restore 
him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him. This day is salvation 
come to this house, forsomuch as ''he also is "a son 
of Abraham. 

10 For •'the Son of man is come to seek and to 
save that which was lost. 

11 And as they heard these things. He added 
and spake a parable, because He was nigh to Je- 
rusalem, and because they ^thought that the king- 
dom of God should immediately appear. 

1 2 He said therefore, '' A certain nobleman went 
into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, 
and to return. 

1 MmaM'"' 13 And he called his ten servants, and 
pound, 13 delivered them ten ' pounds, and said imto 

twelve ^ ^^ .^ -i 

them. Occupy till 1 come. 

14 But 'his citizens hated him, and 
sent a message after him, saying, We 
will not have this man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that when he 



bait' : which 
According to 
five shillings 
the ouuce is 
three pounds 
two shillings 



licans and sinners? But when Jesus heard that, He 
said unto them, They that be whole need not a phy- 
sician, but they that are sick :" with Luke v. 30. 

' Luke iii. 14, " The soldiers . . demanded of him, 
[John the Baptist,] saying, And what shall we do? 
And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither 
accuse any falsely." 

" Exod. xxii. 1 , " If a man shall steal . . a sheep, and 
kill it, or sell it ; he shall restore . . four sheep." 1 Sam. 
xii. 1,3, " Samuel said unto all Israel . . Behold, here 
lam: witness against me before the Lord, and before 
His anointed : whose ox have I taken ? or whose ass 
have I taken ? or whom have I defrauded ? whom have 
I oppressed ? or of whose hand have I received any 
bribe to bhnd mine eyes therewith ? and I will restore 
it you." 2 Sam. xii, 1, [Nathan's parable:] "There 
were two men in one city; the one rich, and the other 
poor. The rich man had exceeding many flocks and 
herds : but the poor- man had nothing, save one little 
ewe lamb, which he had bought and nourished up : and 
it grew up together with him, and with his children ; it 
did eat of his own meat, and drank of his own cup, and 
lay in his bosom, and was unto him as a daughter. And 
there came a traveller unto the rich man, and he spared 
to take of his own flock and of his own herd, to dress 
for the wayfaring man that was come unto him ; but 
took the poor man's lamb, and dressed it for the man 
that was come to him. And David . . said to Nathan, 
As the Lord Uveth, the man that hath done this tldng 
shall . . restore the lamb fourfold." 

■^ Kom. iv. 11, 16, " He [Abraham] received the sign 
of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith 
which he had yet being uncircumcised : that he might be 
the father of all them that believe, though they be not 
circumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto 
them also : and the father of circumcision to them who 
are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in 
the steps of that faith of our father Abi-aham, which he 
had being yet uncircumcised. For the promise, that he 
should be the heir of the world . . is of faith, that it 
might he by grace ; to the end the promise might be sure 
■to all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but 
to that also which is of the faith of Abraham ; who is the 



Avas returned, having received the king- A.D.33. 
dom, then he commanded these servants '-•'^^r-^ 
to be called unto him, to whom he had given tire 
^ money, that he miglit know how much every man 
had gained by trading. 2 or. .;/««■. 

16 Then came tlie first, saying, Lord, thy pound 
hath gained ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him. Well, thou good ser- 
vant : because thou hast been ^faithful m a very 
little, have thou authority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy 
pound hath gained five poimds. 

19 And he said likewise to him. Be thou also 
over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here 
is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 

21 'For I feared thee, because thou art an aus- 
tere man : thou takest up that thou layedst not 
down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, '"Out of thine own 
mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. 
"Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking 
up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not 
sow: 



father of us all." Gal. iii. 7, " Know ye . . that they which 
are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham." 

° Luke xiii. 16, " Ought not this woman, being a 
daughter of Abraham . . be loosed from the bond ?" 

•'' Matt, xviii. 11," The Son of man is come to save 
that which is lost." See Matt. x. 5, "These twelve 
Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not 
into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the 
Samaritans enter ye not : but go rather to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel." xv. 23, " His disciples came 
and besought Him, saying. Send her [a woman of 
Canaan] away; for she crieth after us. But He an- 
swered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel." 

" Acts i. 6j " When they [the apostles, after His re- 
surrection,] . . were come together, they asked of Him, 
saying, Lord, wilt Thou at this time restore again the 
kingdom to Israel ? And Ide said unto them, It is not 
for you to know the times or the seasons, which the 
Father hath put in His own power." 

* 12-27. Matt. XXV. 14-30, [Parable of the talents, 
almost identical with this of the ten pieces of money :] 
" The kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a 
far country," &c. Mark xiii. 34, " The Son of man is 
as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and 
gave authority to his servants, and to every man his 
work, and comm.anded the porter to watch." 

' Jolm i. 11, " He [the Light] came to His own, and 
His own received Him not." 

* Matt. XXV. 21, similar, but included under note '' 
above. Luke xvi. 10, [On the parable of the unjust 
steward :] " He that is faithful in that which is least is 
faithful also in much." 

' Matt. XXV. 24, similar, included under note '' above. 

™ 2 Sam. i. 16, [To the Amalekite, who said that he 
had slain Saul :] " David said unto him. Thy blood he 
upon thy head ; for thy mouth hath testified against thee, 
saying, I have slain the Lord's anointed." Job xv. 
1,6, " Then answered Eliphaz . . Thine own mouth con- 
demneth thee, and not I: yea, thine own lips tcstif)- 
against thee." Matt. xii. 37, " J3y thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned." 

" Matt. XXV. 26, similar, included under '' above. 
151 



Jcsns Cometh to Bethany, LUKE XIX. 

A.D.33. 23 Wherefore then gavcst not thou 
'~^^~^ — my 'money into the bank, that at my 
coming I might have required mine own Avith 
3 cr. tihcr. usury ? 

24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take 
I'rom him the pound, and give it to him that hath 
ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten 
pounds.) 

26 P'or I say unto you, "That unto every one 
•which hath shall be given ; and from him that hath 
not, even that he hath shall be taken away from 
him. 

27 But those mine enemies, which would not 
tliat I should reign over them, bring hither, and 
slay them before me. 

28 ^ And when He had thus spoken, ^He went 
before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 

29 "And it came to pass, when He -was come 
nMntt.ii.i, nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the 
jietbany!'" mouut Called the mount of Olives, He sent 
Mark u. 1. t^^o Qf jjjg disciples, 

30 ''Saying, Go ye into the village over against 
bMatt.^21.2, you ; in the which at your entering ye 
iijUwuh " shall find * a colt tied, ° whereon yet never 
E'them" ■'^^'^ ^^^'- ""looss ^him, and bring ^him 
bcMk.ii.s. hither. 

31 ■'And if any man ask you. Why do ye loose 
d Mat. 21. 8, ^him? thus shall ye say unto him, Be- 
M«rk ii.'s. cause the Lord hath need of ^him. 

32 "And they that were sent went their way, 
«.f.Mnt.2i. and found even as He had said unto 
rf.Mi(.ii.4. them. 



and rideth into Jerusalem. 



" Matt. XXV. 29, id., see " above. Matt. xiii. 12, id., 
[in answer to the disciples who " said unto Him, Why 
speakest Tliou unto tliem in parables?"] Mark iv. 
24, id., [of taking heed wiat ye hear.] Luke viii. 
18, id., [of taking heed how ye hear.] 

" [About a day before this :] Mark x. 32, " They were 
in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went be- 
fore them : and they were amazed ; and as they follow- 
ed, they were afraid." 

1 2 Kings ix. 12, [Jehu, of the prophet:] " Thus and 
thus spake he to me, saying. Thus saith the Lord, I 
liave anointed thee king over Israel. Then they hasted, 
and took every man his garment, and put it under him 
on the top of the stairs, and blew with trumpets, saying, 
Jehu is king." 

"■ Psa. cxviii. 26, " Blessed be He that cometh in the 
Name of the J^ord." Luke xiii. 35, J' Verily I say 
unto you. Ye shall not see Me until tJie time come when 
ye shall say. Blessed is He that cometh in the Name of 
ihc Lord." 

" Luke ii. 13, [At the birth of Christ:] " Suddenly 
there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly 
host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the 
Iiighest, and on earth peace, good-will toward men." 
Eph. ii. 13, " Christ Jesus . . is our peace." 

' Hab. ii. 11, " The stone shall cry out of the wall, 
and the beam out of the timber shall answer it." 

" John xi. 35, [Of Lazarus in the grave :] " When 
Jesus . . saw her [his sister] weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, 
and was troubled, and said. Where have ye laid him ? 
They said unto Him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept." 

" Isa. xxix. 1, " Wo to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where 
152 



Mark 11.6. 
cf. Mk. n. 



33 And as they were loosing the colt, A.D. 
'the owners thereof said unto them. Why ' — ^ 
loose ye the colt ? 

34 ^And they said, The Lord hath 
need of him. ^' 

35 ''And they brought him to Jesus : h Mat. 21.1. 
and they ''cast their garments upon the ""'john'w: 
colt, and they set Jesus thereon. '*• 

3 6 And as He went, ' they spread their ; Mati. 21. s. 
clothes in the way. ^'"^ "■ ^■ 

31 And when He was come nigh, even now at 
the descent of the mount of Olives,^ the whole mul- 
titude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise 
God with a loud voice for all the mighty kcf.joimia. 
works that they had seen ; '^• 

38 'Saying, 'Blessed be the King that cometh 
in the Name of the Lord: * 'peace hi ur. Matt. 21. 
heaven, and glory in the highest.* ci-.Mk.ii.s. 

39 And some of the Pharisees from among the 
multitude said unto Him, Master, rebuke Thy dis- 
ciples. 

40 And He answered and said unto them, I tell 
you that, if these should hold their peace, 'the 
stones would immediately cry out. 

41 ^ And when He was come near. He beheld 
the city, and "wept over it. 

42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at 
least in tliis thy day, the things which belong unto 
thy peace ! but now they are hid fi'om thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine 
enemies "shall cast a trench about thee, and com- 
pass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 

44 And "shall lay thee even with the ground. 



David dwelt ! add ye year to year ; let them kill sacri- 
fices. Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heavi- 
ness and sorrow : and it shall be unto Me as Ariel. And 
I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege 
against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against 
thee, and thou shalt be brought down." Jer. vi. 2, 6, 
" I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and 
beautiful luoman. The shepherds with their flocks shall 
come unto her ; they shall pitch their tents against her 
round about ; they shall feed every one in his place . . 
For thus hath the Lord of hosts said. Hew ye down 
trees, and cast a mount against Jerusalem : this is the 
city to be visited ; she is wholly oppression in the midst 
of her." Luke xxi. 20, " When ye shall see Jerusalem 
compassed with armies, then know that the desolation 
thereof is nigh . . these be the days of vengeance, that 
all things which are written may be fulfilled . . for there 
shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this 
people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, 
and shall be led away captive into all nations: and 
Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until 
the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." 

" I Kings ix. 7, " Then will I cut off Israel out of the 
land which I have given them ; and this house, which I 
have hallowed for My Name, will I cast out of My sight ; 
and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all 
people : and at this house, which is high, every one that 
passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss ; and 
they shall say, Why hath the Lord done thus unto this 
land, and to this house ? And they shall answer, Be- 
cause they forsook the Lord their God." Mie. iii. 9, 
" Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house of Jacob, 
and princes of the house of Israel . . they build up Zion 



Christ avoucheth His authorily. LUKE XX 

A. D. 33. and thy children within thee ; and " they 



sliall not leave in thee one stone upon an- 
other ; " because thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation. 

45 *And 'He went into the temple, and began 
a Mat. 21 12 to cast out them that sold therein, and 
Markii.is: ^l-^Q^ tijj^t ijought ; 
bMat. 21.13, 46 ''Saying unto them, "It is written, 
s'-SanVe'' My housed is the house of prayer: but 
.iiiiert." 6yg ]^.^^Q made it a den of thieves. 

47 And He taught daily in the temple. ° But 
c Mk.11.18. the chief priests and the scribes *and the 
chief of the people* 'sought to destroy 
Him, 

•^i,ydju..'at- 48 And could not find what they 
Ih"''ti,'i„'^"' might do : for "'all the people ' were very 
's^ken'of" attentive to hear Hun. 

Paul." 

CHAPTER XX. 

1 Christ avoucheth Sis authority/ by a 
baptism 



r.Markll. 
Kkanged 



ion of John's 
9 The parable of the vineyard. 19 Of giving 
tribute to Cesar. 21 He convinceth the Sadducees that 
denied the resurrection. 41 ITow Christ is the Son of 
David. 45 JHe warneth His disciples to beware of the 
scribes. 

AND it came to pass, that on one of those days, 
as He taught the people in the temple, and 
MaA'n ■?^' preached the gospel, " the chief priests and 
88." ■ ' the scribes came upon i7"m with the elders, 
2 "And spake unto Him, saying, *Tell us,* "by 
what authority doest Thou these things? or who 

is he that gave Thee this authority ? 
M^i'n.'S: 3 ''And He answered and said unto 



with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity . . Therefore 
shall Zion for your sake be ploughed as a field, and 
Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the 
house as the high places of the forest." 

"= Mark xiii. 1, "As He went out of the temple, one 
of His disciples saith unto Him, Master, see what man- 
ner of stone and what buildings are here ! And Jesus 
answering said unto him, Seest thou these great build- 
ings ? there shall not be left one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down :" with Matt. xxiv. 12, and 
Luke xxi. 5. 

* Dan. ix. 24, 26, " Seventy weeks are determined 
upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the 
transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make 
reconciUation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting 
righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, 
and to anoint the most Holy . . And after threescore 
and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for Him- 
self: and the people of the prince that shall come shall 
destroy the city and the sanctuary ; and the end there- 
of shall he with a flood, and unto the end of the war 
desolations are determined." Luke i. 67, 78, " Zacha- 
rias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, 
saying, Blessed he the Lord God of Israel ; for He hath 
visited and redeemed His people . . through the tender 
mercy of our God ; whereby the dayspring from on high 
hath visited us." 1 Pet. ii. 12, " — gloiify God in the 
day of visitation." 

' [The day before :] Markxi. 11, "Jesus entered into 
Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when He had 
looked round about upon all things, and now the even- 
tide was come. He went out unto Bethany with the 
twelve." John ii. 13, [A. D. 30,] " Jesus went up to 
Jerusalem, and found in the temple those that sold 



The parahle of the vineyard. 
A. D. 33. 



them, I will also ask you one thing ; and 

answer Me : ^-'"y ' 

4 'The baptism of John, was it from cm«i. 21.25. 
heaven, or of men? Mk.ii.3o,si. 

5 "And they reasoned with themselves, saying, 
If we shall say. From heaven ; He will say. Why 
then believed ye him not ? 

6 '' But and if we say. Of men ; all the people 
will stone us : for ' they be persuaded <iof.1iatt.21. 
that John was a prophet. ci.'Mk.n.32. 

7 " And they answered, that they could ,, sut. 21.21. 
not tell * whence it was.* ^^"'^ "' '^^' 

8 ° And Jesus said imto them, Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do these things. 

9 'Then began He to speak to the people this 
parable ; A certain man planted a vineyard, and 
let it forth to husbandmen, and went fMatt.21.33. 
mto a far country * for a long time.* ^^'^ '^' '• 

10 ^And at the season he sent a servant to the 
husbandmen, that they should give him ^ Mat. 21.34, 
of the fruit of the vineyard : but the hus- 'fi Mark 12. 
bandmen beat him, ''and sent him away 
empty. 

11 'And again he sent another servant: and 
they beat him also, and entreated him icf.Matt.21. 
shamefully, and sent Mm away empty. cf.Mk.12.4. 

12 "^ And again he sent a third : and they wound- 
ed him also, and cast him out. kcf.Mk.12.6. 

13 'Then said the lord of the vineyard. What 
shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : *it may 
be* they will reverence him when they irf.Matt.21. 
see him. rf.'Mk.i2.6. 



Mnik 



12. 2.] 



oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money 
sitting: and when He had made a scourge of small 
cords, He drove them all out of the temple, and the 
sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' 
money, and overthrew the tables; and said unto them 
that sold doves, Take these things hence ; make not My 
Father's house an house of merchandise." 

" Isa. Ivi. 7, " Mne house shall be called an house of 
prayer for all people." 

' Jer. vii. 11, " Is this house, which is called by My 
Name, become a den of robbers in your eyes ? Behold 
even I have seen it, saith the Lord." 

' John vii. 19, [To the Jews:] " Why go ye about 
to kill Me?" viii. 37, " Ye seek to kill Me, because 
My word hath no place in you." 

Chap. XX. — " Acts iv. 7, [Peter and Jolm before 
the council, &c. :] " They asked, By what power, or by 
what name, have ye done this ? Then Peter, fiUed with 
the Holy Ghost, said unto them . . by the Name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth . . doth this man [who was impotent] 
stand here before you whole." vii. 22, 26, [Stephen iu 
his defence :] " Moses . . showed himself unto them as 
they strove, and would have set them at one again . . 
but he that did his neighbour wi-ong thrust him away, 
saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us ? 
Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday ?" 

' Matt. xiv. 5, [Of John the Baptist :] " When he 
[Herod] would have put him to death, he feared the 
multitude, because they counted him as a prophet." 
Luke vii. 29, " AU the people that heard Mm, and the 
pubhcans, justified God, being baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. But the Pharisees and lawj^ers rejected 
the counsel of God against themselves, being not bap- 
tized of him." 

153 



Of giving tribute to Cesar 
A.D.33, 



LUKE XX. 



Sow Christ is the Son of David. 



14 ""But when the husbandmen saw 
•^"^^^-"^ him, they reasoned among themselves, 
mM.t.91.38. saying, This is the heir : come, let us kill 
Murk n. 7. jjjn^^ th,.|t tiie inheritance may be ours. 
i>Mni.!!i.39. 15 "So they cast him out of the vine- 
nM'ltili'i.Sb, yard, and Iiilled/w»i. "What therefore shall 
Miric 12. 9. the lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 

16 °He shall come and destroy these husband- 
men, and shall give tlie vineyard to others. *And 
when they heard it, they said, God forbid.* 

lY And He beheld them, ^and said, What is 
this then that is wiitten, 'The stone which the 
pM»t 21 42 builders rejected, the same is become the 
faark 12.10: j^gad of tlie corner? 

18 'Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall 
be broken ; but '' on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
q Mat. 21.44. grind him to powder. 

19 •^"And the chief priests and the scribes 
*the same hoiu-* sought to lay hands on Him; 
and they feared the people: for they perceived 
nM»t. 21.45, that He had spoken this parable against 

Mnrk 12. 12. them. 

20 And they watched Him, and *sent forth 
^ spies, 'which should feign themselves just men,* 
bM«t. 22.15, that they might take hold of His words, 
Mark 12. 13, * that SO they might deliver Him unto 
thePhari- thc powcr aud authority of the go- 
Herodians." vemor.* 

21 "And they asked Him, saying. Master, we 
cMat.22.16, kuow that Thou ^ savest aud tcachest risyht- 

Mark 12. 14, - . _ mi i /• 

S"nrt'™e." ly, neither acceptest ihou the person oj 
trJil" " any, but teachest the way of God Hruly : 
d Mat. 22.17. 22 ''Is it lawful for us to give tribute 

Mark 12. 14. ^^^^ Qgg^j.^ ^^ ^^ 9 

eMat. 02.1s, 23 "But He perceived their craftiness, 
l"*"..'"""'" and said imto them. Why tempt ye Me ? 

24 "Show Me ^a ^penny. 'Whose 
image and superscription hath it ? They 
answered and said, Cesar's. 

25 ^And He said unto them, Eender 
therefore unto Cesar the things which be 
Cesar's, and unto God the things which 
be God's. 

26 And they could not take hold of 



Mk.12.15,16. 
•i The Roman 

eiohth part 



' Psa. cxviii. 22, id. 

•^ Dan. ii. 31, 34, [Daniel declareth the king's dream :] 
" Behold a great image . . Thou sawest till that a stone 
was cut out without hands, which smote the image . . 
and the stone that smote the image became a great 
mountain, and fiUed the whole earth." 

° Acts xxiii. 6, " When Paul perceived that the one 
part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried 
out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, 
the son of a Pharisee : of the hope and resurrection of 
the dead I am called in question. And when he had so 
said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and 
the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. For 
the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither 
angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess both." 

•^ Deut. XXV. 5, " If brethren dwell together, and one 
of them die, and have no child, the wife of the dead 
shall not marry without unto a stranger : her husband's 
brother [margin, or, next kinsman,'] shall go in unto her, 
and take her to him to wife, and perform the duty of 
an husband's brother unto her." 
154 



3le: ''and they A.D.33. 
* and held their ' — "^ — 



His words before the pec 
marvelled at His answer, 

peace.* Mark'l2.'n; 

27 ^ "Then came to Him certain of the Saddu- 
cees, 'which deny that there is any re- „ Mat, 22.23. 
surrection ; and they asked Him, '^'''* '^- "*■ 

28 "^ Saying, Master, -''Moses wrote unto us. If 
any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die 
without cliildren, that his brother should take 
his Avife, and raise up seed unto his bro- mat 2224 
ther. ^'^'^ '"■ "• 

29 "There were therefore seven brethren: and 
the first took a wife, and died without cMatusss 
children. Markis.'so: 

30 *And the second took her to wife, a Mat 2255 
and he died childless. Marki2.-2i: 

31 "'And the third took her.; and in like manner 
the seven also : and they left no children, *and died.* 

32 "Last of all the woman died also. eMat. 22.27. 

33 ' Therefore in the resiirrection whose .^"'' "• ''"• 
wife of them is she ? for seven had her to ^att 22 58 
wife. ^'""^ ''■'^»- 

34 ^And Jesus answering said unto them, *The 
children of this world many, and are „ Mot. 22.29. 
given in marriage :* ^"'^ ^^' *'• 

35 ''But they which shall be accounted wprthy 
to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the 
dead, neither many, nor are given in mar- h cf.Matt.22. 
riage : cf.'Mk.i2.25. 

36 Neither can they die any more: for ''they 
"are equal unto the angels; *and are the children 
of God, * being the children of the resurrection.* 

31 'Now that the dead are raised, 'even Moses 
showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the 
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, iMBtt.22.31, 
and the God of Jacob. Mark 12. 26. 

38 ''For He is not a God of the dead, kM«t. 22.32. 
but of the living : * for * all live unto Him.* '^"^ ''• ''• 

39 ^ Then certain of the scribes answering said, 
Master, Thou hast well said. 

40 "And after that they durst not ask „ Mat, 22.46, 
Him any question at all. ma^M 

41 ''And He said unto them. How say cf,Ml.i2.34. 
they that Christ is David's Son ? ■"""• "•='• 



" 1 Cor. XV. 42, 49, 52, " So . . is the resurrection 
of the dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is raised in 
incorruption . . And as we have borne the image of 
the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly 
. . the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall 
be changed." 1 John iii. 2, "Beloved, now are we 
the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, 
we shall be hke Him; for we shall see Him as He 
is." 

'' Kom. viii. 23, " Ourselves . . which have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within our- 
selves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption 
of our body." 

' Exod. iii. 4, 6, " God called unto him out of the 
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, 
Here am 1 . . Moreover He said, I am the God of thy 
father, the God of Abraham — Jacob." 

* Rom. vi. 1 0, " — in that He [Christ] liveth. He liveth 
unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves . . 
alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord." 



The poor loidoio commended. 



LUKE XXI. 



Ruin of the temple foretold. 



A.D.33. 42 "And Daniel himself saith "in the 
^^^^ — ' book of Psalms,* 'The Lord said unto my 
'£i'xlt. Lord, Sit Thou on My right hand, 

43 "Till I make Thine enemies Thy footstool. 
dMatoMs 44 '^David therefore calleth Him Lord, 

MarkV2:si: Y,o^x is He then his Son ? 
IV Mark 12. 45 •[[ "'"Theu *in the audience of all 

^^■^"^ the people* He said unto His disciples, 

4G "Beware of the sciibes, which desire to walk 
in long robes, "and *love* greetings in the markets, 
and the liighest seats in the synagogues, and the 
chief rooms at feasts ; 

47 ''Which "devour widows' houses, and for a 
show make long prayers : the same shall receive 
J Mi. 12. 40. 2-reater damnation. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Christ commendeth the poor widow. 5 He foretelleth the 
destruction of the temple, and of the city Jerusalem : 
25 the signs also which shall be before the last day. 34 He 
exhortcth them to be watchful. 

AND He looked up, "and saw the rich 
men casting their gifts into the treasury. 
b»a-.i2.42. 2 ""And He saw also a certain poor 



3 "And He said, Of a truth I say unto you, 
"that this poor widow hath cast in more than they 
cMk.12.43. all: 

4 ''For all these have of their abundance cast in 
*unto the offerings of God :* biit she of her penury 
dMk.12.44. hath cast in all the living that she had. 
cf^Mkh's.'}: 5 ^ "And as some spake of the temple. 



' Psa. ex. 1, id. Acts ii. 34, id., [where Peter proves 
from the words, that they refer to the Messiah, as 
" being by the right hand of God exalted," and not to 
David ; " for David is hot yet ascended into the hea- 
vens."] 

™ 45, 46. Matt, xxiii. 1-5, " Then spake Jesus to 
the multitude, and to His disciples, saying, The scribes 
and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: all therefore 
whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do ; 
but do not ye after their works : for they say, and do 
not. For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to be 
borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they 
themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 
But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they 
make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders 
of their garments, and love the uppermost rooms at 
feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and greet- 
ings in the markets." 

" " Love — synagogues." Luke xi. 43, " Wo unto you, 
Pharisees ! for ye love," &c. 

° Matt, xxiii. 14, " Wo unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' houses," &c. 

Chap. XXI.— " 2 Cor. viii. 12, " If there be first a 
willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man 
hath, and not according to that he hath not." 

' Luke xix. 41, " He beheld the city, and wept over 
it, saying . . Thine enemies . . shall not leave in thee 
one stone upon another ; 'because thou knewest not the 
time of thy visitation." 

" Eph. V. 6, " Let no man deceive you with vain 
words." 2 Thess. ii. 3, " Let no man deceive you by 
any means : for that day shall not come, except there 
come a falling away first, and that man of sin be reveal- 
ed, the son of perdition ; who opposeth and exalteth 



Wall. 3. 2, 
"The king- 
dom of hea- 



how it was adorned with goodly stones A.D.33. 
and gifts, He said, ' — ^'"^'^ 

6 As for these things which ye behold, the days 
will come, in the which ''there 'shall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not be bMait,24.2. 
thrown do^vn. Murk 13.2. 

V "And ^ they asked Him, saying, * Mas- <• M""- 24. 3. 
ter,* but when shall these things be? and s'TetcraiJ 
what sign will there he ^ when these things J'l'" ">"<!, 
shall come to pass ? dSiariTk^. 

8 'And He said, "Take heed that ye eMnt.24.4,5. 
be not deceived : for many shall come in fS^ini'"' 
My Name, saying, I am Christ ; *'and 
the time draweth near : go ye not there- 
fore after them.* h.md1"' 

9 'But when ye shall hear of wars and *■ "■ ''^• 
commotions, be not terrified : for these things must 
* first* come to pass; but the end is not fMait.24.6. 
by and by. '^'""''^ '^- ■"• 

10 Then said He unto them, ^Nation shall rise 
against nation, and kingdom against king- ^Matt 24 1 

dom: Mark 13. 8. 

11 8^ And * great* earthquakes shall be in divers 
places, and famines, and pestilences ; * and fearful 
sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.* 

12 But before all these, ''they ''shall lay their 
hands on you, and persecute you, dehvering you 
up to the synagogues, 'and into prisons, ■''being 
brought before kings and rulers ^for My i1cf.Matt.24. 
Name's sake. cf.Mk.13.9. 

13 And *it shall turn to you 'for a testi- 
mony. J Mark 13. 9. 



himself above all that is called God, or that is worship- 
ped ; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, 
showing himself that he is God." 

■* Kev. ii. 1, 10, "Unto the angel of the church of 
Ephesus write . . Fear none of those things which thou 
shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you 
into jDrison, that ye may be tried ; and ye shall have 
tribulation ten days : be thou faithful unto death, and 
I will give thee a crown of hfe." 

" Acts iv. 1, 3, [Of Peter and John:] " The priests, 
and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees . . 
laid hands on them, and put them in hold." v. 1 7, " The 
high priest . . and all they that were with him . . were 
filled with indignation, and laid their hands on the 
apostles, and put them in the common prison." xii. 1, 4, 
[Of Peter:] "Herod the king . . put him in prison." 
xvi. 22, [Of Paul and Silas at Philippi :] " The ma- 
gistrates . . commanded to beat them. And when they 
had laid many stripes upon them they cast them into 
prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely : who 
. . thrust them into the inner prison, and made their 
feet fast in the stocks." 

•'' Acts XXV. 23, " When Agrippa was come, and Ber- 
nice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place 
of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men 
of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought 
forth." 

" 1 Pet. ii. 13, " Submit yourselves to every ordinance 
of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, 
as supreme ; or unto governors, as unto them that are 
sent by him for the punishment of evil doers, and for 
the praise of them that do well." 

" PhU. i. 27, " — striving together for the faith of 
the gospel ; and in nothing terrified by your adversa- 
155 



The ruin of Jerusalem foretold. 
A.D.33. 



LUKE XXI. 



T7ie signs he/ore the last day. 



14 '' 'Settle it therefore in your hearts, 
" — •' — ■ not to meditate before what ye shall an- 
kMk. 13. 11. swer : 

16 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, 
* which all your adversaries shall not be able to 
gainsay nor resist. 

16 'And 'ye shall be betrayed both by parents, 
and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends ; and 
I cf. Mat. 24. "'some of you shall they cause to be put 
cf.'Mit.i3.i2. to death. 

m Mm. 24. 9. 17" -A-nd " ye shall be hated of all men 
M«rk 13. 13. jpQj. jjy jSTame's sake. 

18 But "there shall not a hair of your head 
perish. 

19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 
nM»t. 24.16, 20 " And when ye shall see ^ Jerusalem 
6*^Hh"kbo' compassed with armies, then know that 

the desolation thereof is nigh. 

21 ° Then let them which are in Judea 

flee to the mountains ; * and let them 
ought Dot." which are in the midst of it depart out ; 
and let not them that are in the countries enter 
thereinto.* 

22 For these be the days of vengeance, that 
'' all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

23 "But wo unto them that are with child, and 
to them that give suck, in those days ! *for there 
o Mat. 24.19. shall be great distress in the land, and 
Mark 13. 11. yYisAh. upou thls peoplc.* 



desoIatioD . . 
Btandin^ [io 
the holy 
place, Mat.] 



ries : which is to them an evident token of perdition, 
but to you of salvation, and that of God." 2 Thess. 
1, 4, " We [Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus,] our- 
selves glory in you in the churches of God for your 
patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribula- 
tions that ye endure : wJiich is a manifest token of the 
righteous judgment of God, that ye maybe counted wor- 
thy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer." 

\U, 15. Matt. X. 19, [To the twelve :] " When they 
dehver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall 
speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what 
ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the 
Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you." Luke 
xu. 11, [To His disciples :] " When they bring you unto 
the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take 
ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or 
what ye shall say : for the Holy Ghost shall teach you 
in the same hour what ye ought to say." 

' Acts vi. 9, " There arose certain of the synagogue . . 
disputing with Stephen. And they were not able to 
resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake." 

' Mic. vii. 6, " The son dishonoureth the father, the 
daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in- 
law against her mother-in-law ; a man's enemies are the 
men of his own house." 

"■ Acts vii. 59, " They stoned Stephen, calling upon 
God." xii. 1, "Herod the king . . killed James the 
brother of John with the sword." 

" Matt. X. 22, id., [to the twelve.] 

° Matt. X. 30, [To the twelve:] " The very hairs of 
your head are all numbered." 

^ Dan.ix. 26, " After threescore and two weeks shall 
Messiah be cut off, but not for Himself: and the people 
of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and 
the sanctuary ; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, 
and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. 
27, And He shall confirm the covenant with many for 
one week : and in the midst of the week He shaU cause 
156 



24 And they shall fall by the edge of A.D.33. 

the sword, and shall be led away captive ' '-"^ 

into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, ''until the times of the Gen- 
tiles be fulfilled. 

25 ^ " And 'there shall be signs in the sun, and 
m the moon, and in the stars ; * and upon aef.Mat.24. 
the earth distress of nations, Avith per- ??.Mk.i3.24, 
plexity ; the sea and the waves roarmg ;* "'• 

26 Men's hearts faihng them for fear, and for 
looking after those things which are coming on the 
earth: ''for the powers of heaven shall ^ Mat 2429 
be shaken. Mark 13. 26. 

27 "And then shall they see the Son of man 
"coming in a cloud with power and great ^Mat 2430 

glory. Mark 13. 26. 

28 And when these things begin to come to 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for 'your 
redemption draweth nigh. 

29'' And He spake to them a parable ; if Mat. 24. 
Behold the fig-tree, *and all the trees;* cf.Mk.13.28. 

30 ''When they now shoot forth, ye see and 
know of your own selves that summer is now nigh 
at hand. 

31 ''So likewise ye, when ye see these things 
come to pass, know ye that the kingdom eMat 24.33. 
of God is nigh at hand. ^"^ ''• ''■ 

3 2 ' Verily I say unto you. This genera- f Matt 24 34. 
tion shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. *'"* '^- ^''• 



the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the over- 
spreading of abominations He shall make it desolate, 
even until the consummation, and that determined shall 
be poured upon the desolate." Zech. xi. 1, [The de- 
struction of Jerusalem :] " Open thy doors, O Lebanon, 
that the fire may devour thy cedars. Howl, fir-tree ; 
for the cedar is fallen ; because the mighty are spoiled : 
howl, O ye oaks of Bashan ; for the forest of the vintage 
is come down. There is a voice of the howling of the 
shepherds ; for their glory is spoiled : a voice of the 
roaring of young lions : for the pride of Jordan is spoiled." 

« Dan. ix. 2 7, see on ^ above, xii. G, " One said to the 
man clothed in hnen . . How long shall it he to the end 
of these wonders ? And I heard the man clothed in 
linen . . sware by Him that hveth for ever that it shall 
he for a time, times, and an haff ; and when He shall 
have accomphshed to scatter the power of the holy peo- 
ple, all these things shall be finished." Eom. xi. 25, " I 
would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this 
mystery . . that bhndness in part is happened to Israel, 
until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in." 

"" 2 Pet. iii. 10, 12, " The day of the Lord will come 
as a tliief in the night ; in the which the heavens shall 
pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works 
that are therein shall be burned up . . the day of God, 
wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, 
and the elements shall melt with fervent heat." 

' Eev. i. 7, " Behold, He cometh with clouds ; and 
every eye shall see Him." xiv. 14, " I looked, and be- 
hold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto 
the Son of man." 

* Rom. viii. 19, 23, " The earnest expectation of the 
creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of 
God . . And not only they, but ourselves also, which 
have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves 
groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
the redemption of our body." 



Christ exJiortetJi to roatcJifulness. LUKE XXII. 

A. D. 33. 33s Heaven and earth shall pass aAvay : 

' ' ^ but My words shall not pass away. 

Sii.rk'i3.'3i: 34 *^ And "take heed to yourselves, 
lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with 
surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, 
and so that day come upon you unaAvares. 

35 For "as a snare shall it come on all them 
that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 

3G "Watch ye therefore, and "'pray always, that 
ye may be accounted worthy to escape all tliese 
things that shall come to pass, and to ^ stand before 
the Son of man. 

37 And 'in the day time He was teaching in 
the temple ; and " at night He went out, and abode 
in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came early in the morning 
to Him in the temple, for to hear Him. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan prepareth 
Judas to betray Him. 7 The apostles prepare the pass- 
over. 19 Christ instituteth His holy supper, 21 covertly 
foretelleth of the traitor, 24 dehorteth the rest of His 
apostles from ambition, 31 assureth Peter his faith should 
not fail : 34 and yet he should deny Him thrice. 39 He 
prayeth in the mount, and sweateth blood : 47 is betrayed 
with a kiss : 50 He healeth Malchus' ear, 54 He is thrice 
denied of Peter, 63 shamefully abused, G6 and confesseth 
Himself to be the Son of God. 

aMat.!6.2,4. IVTOW "the feast of unleavened bread drew 
Mark 14. 1. J_^ j^jg]^^ Avhlch Is callcd the passover. 

2 "And "the chief priests and scribes sought 
how they might kill Him; *for they feared the 

aMat.26.U, peOple.* 

Mk.i4.io,n. 3 ®l[Then 'entered Satan into "Judas 



" Eom. xiii. 13, " Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; 
not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and 
wantonness, not in strife and envying." 1 Thess. v. 6, 
" Let us watch and be sober." 1 Pet. iv. 7, " The end 
of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, and watch 
unto prayer." 

" 1 Thess. V. 2, " Yourselves know perfectly that the 
day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in tlie night. For 
when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden de- 
struction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman 
with child ; and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, 
are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you 
as a thief." 2 Pet. iii. 10, see on verse 25 "•. Eev. iii. 
1,3," Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write . . 
If_. . thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a 
thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come 
upon thee." xvi. 15, "Behold, I come as a thief. 
Blessed is he that watcheth." 

•" Matt. xxiv. 42, " Watch . . for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come." xxv. 13, [On the parable 
of the ten virgins :] " Watch . . for ye know neither the 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh." 
Mark xiii. 33, " Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye 
know not when the time is." 

' Luke xviii. 1, "He spake a parable [of the im- 
portunate widow] unto them to this end, that men ought 
always to pray, and not to faint." 

» Psa. i. 5, " The ungodly shall not stand in the judg- 
ment." Eph. vi. 13, " Take unto you the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, 
and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore." 

" John viii. 1, " Jesus went unto the Mount of Ohves. 



T7ie disciples prepare the passover. 

sumamcd Iscariot, being of the number A.D.33. 

of the twelve. ^— -^r^-' 

4 "And he went his way, *and communed * with 
the chief priests *and captains," how he aMai.s6.i4, 
might betray Him unto them. Mii.N.io.n. 

5 ""And they were glad, "and "cove- bWk.H.n. 
nan ted to give him ^ money. f/p"!;™ oi-" 

6 And he promised, "and sought op- ".'M°,n'.26,!c. 
portunity to betray Him unto them * ' in ?o*„!,v.™; 
the absence of the multitude.* '"'"""• 

7 ^ " Then came the day of unleavened „Mnt. 26.n. 
bread, when the passover must be killed. ^^'^ "■ '-• 

8 ''And He sent Peter and John, *saying. Go and 
prepare us the passover, that we may eat.* b Mk. u. w. 

9 "And they said unto Him, Where oM«u.26.n. 
wilt Thou that we prepare ? ^^'^ "• '''• 

10 ''And He said unto them, Behold, when ye 
are entered into the city, ° there shall a man meet 
you, beai-ing a pitcher of water ; follow j Mat. m.is. 
him * into the house where he entereth in.* <= mL u. n. 

11 'And ye shall say unto the goodman of the 
house. The Master saith unto thee, Where is the 
guest-chamber, Avhere I shall eat the fcf.Matt,»(i. 
passover with My disciples I u. 

12 ^And He shall show you a large upper room 
furnished: there make ready. gMk.i4.i5. 

•13 ''And they went, and found as He had said 
unto them: 'and they made ready the f^-lj-js- 
passover. Mark 14.' \i 

14 '' And when the ^ hour was come. He 
sat down, and the twelve apostles with Him. 

15 And He said unto them, ' With des 
desjred to eat this passover with you be- 
fore I suffer. 



k Mat. 26.20, 
Mark 14. n, 
§"6yening." 

re I have 

1 Or, / iMVi 



And early in the morning He came again into the tem- 
ple, and all the people came unto Him; and He sat 
down, and taught them." 

° Luke xxii. 39, " He came out, [from the house 
where He had eaten the passover,] and went, aa He 
was wont, to the Mount of Olives." 

Chap. XXII.—" Psa. ii. 2, " The kings of the earth 
set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, 
against the Lokd, and against His Anointed." John 
xi. 47, " Then gathered tlie cliief priests and the Phari- 
sees a council, and said, What do we? for this Man 
doeth many miracles. If we let Him thus alone, all 
men will believe on Him : and the Romans shall come 
and take away both our place and nation. And one 
of them named Caiaphas, being the high priest that 
same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor 
consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should 
die for the people, and that the Avhole nation perish 
not . . Then from that day forth they took counsel to- 
gether for to put Him to death." Acts iv. 27, " Of a 
truth against Thy holy Child Jesus, whom Thou, hast 
anointed . . the people of Israel were gathered together, 
for to do whatsoever Thy hand and Thy counsel deter- 
mined before to be done." 

' John xiii. 2, 27, " Supper being ended, the devil 
. . now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, to betray Him. — After the sop Satan entered into 
him." 

° Zech. xi. 12, [Christ is here speaking as a shepherd, 
asking a price for His labour :] " I said unto them, If ye 
think good, give Me My price ; and if not, forbear. So 
they weighed for My price thirty pieces of silver." 
157 



Christ inslituieth His holy supper. 



LUKE xxn. 



He dehor teth from amhiiion. 



A.D.33. 



16 For I say unto you, I will not any 

' '^ — more eat thereof, ''until it be fulfilled in 

the kingdom of God. 

17 And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and 
said. Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 

1 8 For I say unto you, ' I will not drink of the fruit 
of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 
«Mi.t. 26.56. 19 ^"And He took bread, and gave 
1 Cor. \i.<i-i, thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, 
1. i Cor. u. saying, This is My body ''which is ^ given 
{ "broken." for you : this do in remembrance of Me. 

20 "Likewise also the cup after sup- 
per, saying, ■'^This cup is the ne\y testa- 
ment in My blood, which is shed for 
you. 

oof.M,jt.2_G. 21 ^ "But, behold, ^ the hand of him 
14.20.' " that betrayeth Me is with Me on the table. 
22 ^And truly the Son of man goeth, *as it was 
b Mat. 50.24. determined: but wo unto that man by 
wurk 14. 21. .^y]lom He is betrayed ! 



S6. 51, 28, 
cf.M.lrkl4 
23,24, 
om. "after 

!"ff.Yi'.2. 



^ Luke xiv. 15, " One of them that sat at meat with 
Him . . said unto Him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread 
in the kingdom of God." Acts x. 40, " Him God raised 
up the third day, and showed Him openly; not to all 
the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, 
even to us, who did eat and drink with Him after He 
rose from the dead." Rev. xix. 0, " He saith unto me, 
Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the mar- 
riage supper of the Lamb." 

'Matt. xxvi. 29, [On instituting His holy supper:] 
"Isay unto you, I will not drinJc henceforth of this 
fruitof the vine, until that day when I drink it new with 
you in My Father's kingdom :" with Mark xiv. 25. 

■^ 1 Cor. X. 16, " The cup of blessing wliich we bless, 
is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ?" 

" Psa. xli. 9, " Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom 
I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his 
heel against me." Matt. xxvi. 21, "As they did eat, 
He said, Verily I say unto you, that one of vou shall 
betray Me :" with Mark xiv. 18, and John xiii. 21.— 
John xiii. 23, " Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom 
one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved. Sunon Peter 
therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it 
should be of whom He spake. 25, He then lying on 
Jesus' breast saith unto Him, Lord, who is it ? Jesus 
answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I 
have dipped it. And when He had dipped the sop, 
He gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of vSimon." 

* Acts ii. 22, "Jesus of Nazareth . . being delivered 
by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God." 
iv. 27, see verse 2 ". 

' John xiii. 25, see on " above. 

* Mark ix. 34, " By the way they had disputed among 
themselves, who should be the greatest. And He sa^ 
down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them. If any 
man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and 
servant of all. And He took a child, and set him in the 
midst of them : and when He had taken him in His 
arms, He said unto them, Whosoever shall receive one 
of such children in My Name, receiveth Me : and who- 
soever shall receive Me, receiveth not Me, but Him that 
sent Me :" with Luke ix. 4n, &c. 

' 21-27. Matt. XX. 20, 24-27, " Then came to Him 
the mother of Zebcdce's children with her sons, wor- 
shipjiing Him, and . . she saith unto Him, Grant that 
these my two sons mav sit, the one on Thy light hand, 
and the other on the left, in Thy kingdom . . And when 
the ten heard it, thc)- were moved with uidio-nation | 
158 



23 "And 'they began to mquii-e among A.D.33. 
tbemselves, which of them it was that ' — '' — 
should do this thing. ll'ct.li^ri. 

24 ^ And * there was also a strife among jtiii'ia.ts. 
them, which of them should be accounted the 
greatest. 

25 And 'He said unto them, The kings of the 
Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and they that 
exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. 

26 But "ye shall not be so : but he that is great- 
est among you, let him be as the younger ; and he 
that is chief, as he that doth serve. 

27 For "whether is greater, he that sitteth at 
meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at 
meat ? but ° I am among you as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have contmued with Me 
in P My temptations. 

29 And *I appoint unto you a kingdom, as My 
Father hath appointed unto Me ; 

30 That 'ye may eat and drmk at my table in 



against the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto 
Him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gen- 
tiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are 
great exercise authority upon them. But it shall not 
be so among you : but whosoever will be great among 
you, let him be your minister ; and whosoever will be 
chief among you, let him be your servant :" with Mark 
X. 35, 41-44. 

"' Luke ix. 48, [On the same subject:] "He that is 
least among you all, the same shall be great." 1 Pet. 
V. 3, [In exhorting the elders :] " — neither as being 
lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the 
flock." 

"Luke xii. 37, "Blessed are those seiwants whom 
the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily 

1 say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make 
them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve 
them." 

" Matt. XX. 28, " The Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister." John xiii. 13, " Ye 
call Me Master and Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 
If I then, Jjour Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; 
ye also ought to wash one another's feet." Phil. ii. 5, 
" Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus: who, being in the form of God . . made Himself 
of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a ser- 
vant." 

^ Heb. iv. 15, "We have not an High Priest which 
cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities ; 
but was in all points tempted like as ive are, yet without 
sin." 

« Matt. xxiv. 45, 47, " Who then is a faithful and wise 
servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his house- 
hold, to give them meat in due season ? . . "Verily I say 
unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his 
goods!" Luke xii. 32, " Fear not, litde flock ;_ for it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." 

2 Cor. i. 7, " Our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that 
as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also 
of the consolation." 2 Tim. ii. 12, "If we suffer, we 
shall also reijjn with Him." 

'Matt. viii. 11, [When He healeth the centurions 
servant:] " I say imto you, Th.at many shall come from 
the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven." 
Luke xiv. 15, see on "^ verse 16. Rev. xix. 9, "He 
saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called 
unto the mariiagc supper of the Lamb," 



Peter's denial of Christ foretold. 



LUKE xxn. 



Christ prayeth in the mount. 



A.D. 33. My kingdom, and 'sit on thrones judging 
■ — ^^ ' the twelve tribes of Israel. 

31 ^[ And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, 
'Satan hath desired to have you, that he may "sift 
you as wheat : 

32 But "I have prayed for thee, that thy faith 
fail not : "■ and when thou art converted, strengthen 
thy brethren. 

33 And he said unto Him, Lord, I am ready to 
go Avith Thee, both into prison, and to death. 

34 "And He said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock 
shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt 
thrice deny that thou knowest me. 

35 And ''He said unto them. When I sent you 
without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any 
thing ? And they said, Nothing. 

36 Then said He unto them. But now, he that 
hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : 
and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, 
and buy one. 

3Y For I say unto you, that this that is written 
must yet be accomplished in Me, ' And he was reck- 
oned among the transgressors : for the things con- 
cerning Me have an end. 

38 And they said. Lord, behold, here are two 
swords. And He said unto them, It is enough. 



A.D.33. 



' Psa. xlix. 6, 14, " They that trust in their wealth, 
and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches . . 
death shall feed on them, and the upright shall have do- 
minion over them in the morning." Matt. xix. 28, [To 
the twelve :] " Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, That ye which have followed Me, in the regenera- 
tion when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of His 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging tlie 
twelve tribes of Israel." 1 Cor. vi. 2, " Do ye not know 
that the saints shall judge the world?" Rev. iii. 21, 
" To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in 
My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down 
with My Father in His throne." 

' 1 Pet. V. 8, " Your adversary the devil, as a roaring 
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour : 
whom resist steadfast in the faith." 

" Amos ix. 9, " Lo, I will command, and I will sift the 
house of Israel among all nations, hke as corn is sifted 
in a sieve." 

" John xvii. 9, 11, 1.5, "I pray for them : I pray not 
for the world, but for them which Thou hast given Me ; 
for they are Thine . . And now I am no more in the 
world, but these are in the world, and I come to Thee. 
Holy Father, keep through Thine own Name those 
whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as 
We are . . I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out 
of theworld, but that Thou shouldest keep them from 
the evil." 

' *° Psa. h. 10, " Create in me a clean heart, O God ; 
and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away 
from Thy presence ; and take not Thy holy Spirit from 
me. Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation; and 
uphold me with Tky free Spirit. Then will I teach 
transgressors Thy ways ; and sinners shall be converted 
unto Thee." John xxi. 15, "Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me more than 
these ? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord ; Thou knowest 
that I love Thee. He saith unto him, Feed My lambs. 
He saith to hhn again the second time, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou Me ? He saith unto Him, Yea, 
Lord : Thou knowest that I love Thee. He saith unto 



39 ^ "And He came out, * and " went, 
as He was wont,* Ho the Mount of 
Olives ; and His disciples also followed 
Him. 

40 And when He ""was at the ^ place, 
He said unto them, * ' Pray that ye enter 
not into temptation.* 

41 And He was withdrawn from them 
about a stone's cast, ° and kneeled down, 
and prayed, 

42 '^Saying, Father, ^if thou be * -will- 
ing, remove this cup from Me : never- 
theless "not My will, but thine, be 
done. '° """""■ 

43 And there appeared ''an angel unto Him 
from heaven, strengthening Him. 

44 And 'being in an agony He prayed more 
earnestly: and His sweat was as it were great 
drops of blood falling down to the ground. 

45 And when He rose up from prayer, and was 
come to His disciples, He found them sleeping for 
sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise 
and •''pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 

47 ^And "while He yet spake, be- If^^-^lf- 
hold a multitude, and he that was called cf.'joh.. 18.3: 



S'Bi 



him, Feed My sheep. He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me ? Peter was 
grieved because He said unto him the third time, Lovest 
thou Me ? And he said unto Him, Lord, Thou know- 
est all things ; Thou knowest that I love Thee. Jesus 
saith unto him, Feed My sheep." 

" [This is the second time that Jesus foretells the triple 
denial of Him by Peter. The first time is stated,] John 
xiii. 38 ; [the third time,] Mat. xxvi. 34, and Mark xiv. 30. 

^ Matt. X. 5, 9, " These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
commanded them, saying . . Provide neither gold, nor 
silver, nor brass in your purses, nor scrip for your 
journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves :" 
with Luke Lx. 2, 3.— Luke x. 1, 2, 4, "The Lord ap- 
pointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two 
before His face . . therefore said He unto them . . Carry 
neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes." 

' Mark xv. 27, " With Him they crucify two tjiieves . . 
and the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Isa. liii. 1 2, 
' And He — transgressors.' " 

" Luke xxi. 37,"" In the day time He was teaching in 
the temple ; and at night He went out, and abode in the 
mount that is called tlie. Mount of Olives." 

' Matt. xx-\d. 41, [The same occasion :] " Watch and 
pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit in- 
deed is willing, but the flesh is weak :" with Mark xiv. 
38. Matt. vi. 13, [From the Lord's prayer:] "Lead 
us not into temptation." Verse 46. 

" John V. 30, " I seek not Mine own will, but the will 
of the Father which hath sent Me." vi. 38, " I came 
down from heaven, not to do Mine own will, but the 
will of Him that sent Me." 

■* Matt. iv. 11, [After Jesus was tempted :] " Behold, 
angels came and ministered unto Him." 

•"John xii. 27, "Now is My soul troubled; and what 
shall I say? Father, save Me from this hour: but for 
this cause came I unto this hour." Heb. v. 7, " In the 
days of His flesh . . He . . offered up prayers and sup- 
plications with strong crying and tears unto Him that 
was able to save Him from death." 

•'' Verse 40. 

159 



Christ is hctrayed hy Judas, LUKE 

A.D.33. Judas, one of the twelve, went before 
<^^ them, ''and drew near unto Jesus to kiss 

bMnt. 90.49. Ty. 
Mark 14. 46. Him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest 
thou the Son of man with a kiss ? 

49 When they which were about Him saw what 
would follow, they said unto Him, Lord, shall we 
smite with the sword ? 

jM«t. 26.61. 50 ^"And ^one of them smote the 
John i"'io,' servant of the hiffh priest, and cut off his 

§ "Simon ... & r ' 

petej:"iidd- tight Bar. 

Mfiant's" ' 51 And Jesus answered and said, 
Kchus'!" Suffer ye thus far. And He touched 
his ear, and healed him. 

52 "Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and 
captains of the temple, and the elders, which were 
b wtot. 26.55. come to Him, Be ye come out, as against 
49" ■ ' a thief, with swords and staves ? 

53 "When I was daily with you in the temple, 
ye stretched forth no hands against Me : *but "this 
is your hour, and the power of darkness.* 

54 ^ " Then took they Him, and led Him, and 
jMat. 26.57. brought Him into the ^ high priest's house, 
i.ha, ™Mnik •> And Peter followed afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled a fire 
in the midst of *the hall, and were set 
"i.'aroff." down together, "Peter sat down amono- 

cMat.26.,58. ^, ° '^ 

Mark 14. 54. them. 

e £ "t m' ^^^ ^^^ ^ certain maid beheld him as he 
'•«■ M»*ji' sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon 
n! ■ him, " and said. This man was also with Him. 

57 ^And he denied Him, saying, * Woman,* I 
know Him not. 

fcf.Mat. 26. 58 And after a little while 'another 
Mark'u.'eg, saw him, and said, Thou art also of them, 
is! 25. ° " And Peter said, * Man,* I am not. 

59 ^'And about the space of one hour after 
another confidently affirmed, saying. Of a truth 
pMat. 26.73. this fellow also was with Him : ^ for he is 
h ilk. 14. 70. a Galilean. 

60 'And Peter said, *Man,* I know not what 
iM.at.26.74. thou saycst. And immediately, * while 
John 18.' 27.' he yet spake,* the cock crew. 



XXIII. 



and accused iefore Pilate. 



b Mat. 26.53, 
Mark 14. 54. 
cf. John 18, 



' John xii. 27, see on ' above. 

"Matt. xxvi. 69, [See the note there :] "Peter sat 
without in the palace:" with Mark xiv. 66. John 
xviii. 16, 18, " Peter stood at the door without. Then 
went out that other disciple, which was known unto the 
high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and 
brought in Peter . . And the servants and officers 
stood there, who had made a fire of coals ; for it was 
cold : and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood 
with them, and warmed himself." 

' John xviii. 26, [On the same occasion :] " One of 
the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose 
ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden 
with Him ?" 

* [Foretold first,] Jolm xiii. 38 : [a third time,] 
Matt. xxvi. 34. 

' Matt, xxvii. 1, "When the morning was come, all 
the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel 
against Jesus to put Him to death." 

"* Acts iv. 26, " The rulers were gathered together 

against the Lord, and against His Christ." See Acts 

xxii. 4, " I [Paul] persecuted this way unto the death, 

160 



Mat. 26. 
67, 68. cf. 
Mark 14. 65. 



61 And the Lord turned, and looked A.D.33. 
upon Peter. ''And Peter remembered ^-^ -' 
the word of the Lord, how He had said kMat.26.75. 
unto him, * Before the cock *crow, thou fSj^o'^J' '''•'' 
shalt deny Me thrice. """•" 

62 'And Peter went out, and wept iwd. Mark 

■,..,■, -"^ om. "bitter- 

bitterly. ly." 

63 •![ And the men that held Jesus mocked 
Him, and smote Him. 

64 "And when they had blindfolded Him, ""they 
struck Him on the face, and asked Him, ^jn. 14 
saying. Prophesy, who is it that smote 
Thee •? 

65 And many other things blasphemously spake 
they against Him. 

66 ^ And 'as soon as it was day, "the elders 
of the people and the chief priests and the scribes 
came together, and led Him into then- council, 
saying, 

67 "Art Thou the Christ? tell us. And He 
said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not believe : 

68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer Me, 
nor let Me go. 

69 Hereafter shall "the Son of man sit on the 
right hand of the power of God. 

70 Then said they all, Art Thou then the Son 
of God ? And He said unto them,' Ye say that I 
am. 

71 And they said. What need we any fui-ther 
witness ? for we ourselves have heard of His own 
mouth. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

1 Jesus is accused before Filafe, and sent to Herod. 8 He- 
rod moeketh Him. 12 Herod and Pilate are made friends. 
13 Barahbas is desired of the people, and is loosed b;i 
Pilate, and Jesus is given to be crucified. 27 He telleth 
the women, that lament Him, the destruction of Jeru- 
salem : 34 prayeth for His enemies. 39 Two evil-doers 
are crucified with Him. 46 His death. 50 His burial. 

AND "the Avhole multitude of them aMati.27.2. 

* arose, and * led Him unto Pilate. cf."john'is: 

2 ""And they began to accuse Him, bMat,27.i2. 

* saying. We foimd this fellow " perverting '''"'' ''• ^• 



binding and delivering into prisons both men and 
women. As also the high priest doth bear me witness, 
and all the estate of the elders." 

" 67, 69-71. Matt. xxvi. 63-65, "The hi.^h priest 
. . said unto Him, I adjure Thee by the fiving God, 
that Thou tell us whether Thou he the Christ, the Son 
of God. 64, Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: 
nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the 
Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest 
rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy ; 
what further need have we of witnesses ?" with Mark 
xiv. 61-63. 

° Heb. i. 3, " — Who . . when He had by Himself 
purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high." viii. 1 , " We have such an High 
Priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the 
Majesty in the heavens ; a Minister of the sanctuary, 
and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and 
not man." 

Chap. XXIII " Acts xvii. 5, [Of Paul and Silas, 

at Thessalonica :] " The Jews which believed not . . 



Jesus is 'inocJced of Herod. 



LUKE XXIII. 



Barahhas is desired of thejpeople 



A. D. 33. the nation, and 'forbidding to give tribute 
' — ~^''^^ to Cesar, saying " that He Himself is Christ 
a King.* 

3 "And Pilate asked Him, saying, Art Thou the 
oMat.2T.n. I^ng of the Jews ? ''And He answered 
iiark 15. 2. Yam. and said, Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the 
people, ' I find no fault in this Man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, saying. He stir- 
reth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, 
beginning from Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, He asked 
whether the Man were a Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that He belonged 
imto -^Herod's jimsdiction, he sent Him to Herod, 
who himself also was at Jenisalem at that time. 

8 •^ And when Herod saw Jesus, he was ex- 
ceeding glad : for •" he was desirous to see Him of 

. a long season, because *he had heard many things 
of Him ; and he hoped to have seen some miracle 
done by Him. 

9 Then he questioned with Him in many words ; 
but He answered him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and 
vehemently accused Him. 

11 And Herod with his men of war * set Him at 
naught, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a 
gorgeous robe, and sent Him again to Pilate. 

12^ And the same day * Pilate and Herod were 
made friends together: for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 



drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the 
city, crying, These that have turned the world upside 
do^vn are come hither also ; whom Jason hath received : 
and these all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, say- 
ing that there is another king, one Jesus." 

_' See Matt. xvii. 25, [Of paying tribute :] " What 
thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings of the 
earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or 
of strangers? Peter saith unto Him, Of strangers. 
Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. Not- 
withstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the 
sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first 
Cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, 
thou shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give 
unto them for Me and thee." xxii. 15, " The Pharisees 
. . sent out unto Him their disciples with the Herodi- 
ans, saying . . Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or 
not ? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said. 
Why tempt ye Me, ye hypocrites ? . . Render . . unto 
Cesar the things which are Qesar's ; and unto God the 
things that are God's :" with Mark xii. 13. 

" John xix. 12, " Pilate sought to release Him: but 
the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this Man go, thou 
art not Cesar's friend : whosoever maketh himself a 
king speaketh against Cesar." 

^ 1 Tim. vi. 13, " Christ Jesus . . before Pontius Pilate 
_ witnessed a good confession." 

° 1 Pet. ii. 21, " Christ . . did no sin, neither was guile 
found in His mouth." 

^ Luke iii. 1, " Herod being tetrarch of Galilee." 

" Luke ix. 9, " Herod said . . who is this, of whom I 
hear such things ? And he desired to see Him." 

" Matt. xiv. 1, " Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame 

of Jesus, and said unto his servants. This is John the 

Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore 

11 



13 ^ And 'Pilate, when he had called A.D. 33. 
together the chief priests and the ralers ^-^-v-^-^ 
and the people, 

14 Said imto them, ""Ye have brought this Man 
unto me, as one that perverteth the people : and, 
behold, " I, having examined Him before you, have 
found no fault in this Man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse Him : 

15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; 
and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done imto Him. 

16 " I will therefore chastise Him, and release Him. 
1 1 (For P of necessity " he must release „ Mat. n.n, 

§one vmto them at the feast.) t""od}p}.'' 

18 *And *they cried out all at once, '"'°"-" 
saying, Away with this Man, and release 5j';fM»«-"- 
unto us Barabbas : cf.Mk.is.u. 

19 (Who ""for a certain sedition made in the city, 
and for murder, was cast into prison.) ccf.aik.i5.7. 

20 ''Pilate therefore, willing to release dcf.Mau.27. 
Jesus, spake again to them. cf.'Mk.is.is. 

21 ^But they cried, saying, * Crucify e Mat 272" 
Him,* crucify Him. '^""'^ ''■ "• 

22 'And he said unto them* the third time,* 
Why, what evil hath He done ? * I have found no 
cause of death in Him : I vsdll therefore fMatt.27.23. 
chastise Him, and let Him go.* ■ M^^tis-"- 

23 ''And they were instant with loud voices, 
'requiring* that He might be crucified. *And the 
voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.* 

24 And Pilate 'gave sentence 'that it 1 or,a5s««- 
shotdd be as they required. "'• 



mighty works do show forth themselves in him :" with 
Mark vi. 14. 

' Isa. liii. 3, " He is despised and rejected of men ; a 
man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief." 

* Acts iv. 27, " Of a truth against Thy holy Child 
Jesus, whom Thou hast anointed, both Hei-od, and 
Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles . . were gathered 
together, for to do whatsoever Thy hand and Thy 
counsel determined before to be done." 

' Blatt. xxvii. 22, " Pilate . . the governor, said, 
Why, what evil hath He done ? But they cried out the 
more, saying, Let Him be crucified. [Mark xv. 14.] 
When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but 
that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and 
washed Jiis hands before the multitude, saying, I am 
innocent of the blood of this just person." John xviii. 
38, " Pilate . . went out again [from the judgment 
hall] unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in 
Him no fault at all." xix. 4, " Pilate . . went forth 
again, and saith unto them, Behold, I briug Him forth 
to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in Him." 

"' Verses 1, 2. 

" Verse 4. 

" Matt, xxvii. 26, " Then released he Barabbas unto 
them: and . . scourged Jesus." John xix. 1, " Pilate 
. . took Jesus, and scourged Him." 

p John xviii. 38, " Pilate saith . . Ye have a custom, ' 
that I should release unto you one at the passover." 

' Acts iii. 13, "In the presence of Pilate, when he 
was determined to let Him go . . ye denied the Holy 
One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted 
unto you; and killed the Prince of life." 

' Exod. xxiii. 2, " Thou shalt not follow a multitude- 
to do evil ; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to de- 
cline after many to vfrest judgment." 
161 



.Tesus is crucified 



LUKE xxin. 



between tioo malefactors. 



A.D.33. 



25 ^And he released unto them him 
*that for sedition and murdei- was cast 
into prison, whom they had desired ;* but 
''he dehvered Jesus to their will. 

26 'And as they led Him away, 'they 
laid hold upon one* Simon, a C3a-enian, 
coming out of the country, and on him 
they laid the cross, that he might bear it 

after Jesus. 

27 <^ And there followed Him a great company 
of people, and of women, which also bewailed and 
lamented Him. 

28 But Jesus tuniing unto them said, Daughters 
of Jerusalem, weep not for Me, but weep for your- 
selves, and for your' children. 

29 For, 'behold, the days are coming, in the 
which they shall say. Blessed are the ban-en, and 
the wombs that never bare, and the paps which 
never gave suck. 

■ 30 "Then shall they begin to say to the mount- 
ains. Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us. 

31 "For if they do these things in a green tree, 
what shall be done in the dry ? 

32 ""And there were also two other, 
malefactors, led with Him to be put to 
death. 

33 * And when they were come to the 
place, which is called ^'Calvary, ''there 



a Mat. 21.33 
Mark 15. 22. 
.Tohn 19. n, 
S " Golgo- 



b Mat. 27.38. 
M.ark 15. 27. 
.7ohu 19. 18. 



' See Jolm xix. 16, " Jesus . . bearing His cross went 
forth." 

* Luke xxi. 23, "Wo unto them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck, in those days ! [Matt. 
xxiv. 19 :] for there shall be great dlsti-ess in the land, 
and wrath upon this people." 

" Isa. ii. 19, "They shall go into the holes of the 
rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the 
Lord, and for the glory- of His majesty, when He 
ariseth to shake terribly the earth." Hosea x. 8, " The 
high places . . of Avon, the sin of Israel, shall be de- 
stroyed . . and they shall say to the mountains, Cover 
us; and to the hills, Fall on us." Eev. vi. 15, [Of the 
great day of wrath :] " The kings of the earth, and the 
great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, 
and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every 
freeman, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks 
of the mountains ; and said to the mountains and rocks, 
Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sit- 
teth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb : 
for the great day of His wrath is come ; and who shall 
be able to stand ?" ix. 6, " In those days shall men 
seek death, and shall not find it ; and shall desire to die, 
and death shall flee from them." 

' Prov. xi. 31 , " Behold, the righteous shall be recom- 
pensed in the earth : much more the wicked and the 
sinner." Jer. xxv. 29, " Lo, I begin to bring evil on 
the city which is called by My Name, and should yc 
he utterly unpunished ? Ye shall not be unpuni.shed : 
for I will call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the 
earth, saith the Lord of hosts." Ezek. xx. 47, " Say 
to the forest of the south . . Behold, I will kindle a fire 
in thee, and it shall devour every green tree in thee, 
and every dry tree: the flaming flame shall not be 
quenched, and all faces from the south to the north 
shall be burned therein. And all flesh shall see that I 
the Lord have kindled it : it shall not be quenched." 
xxi. 3, " Say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the Lord ; 
Behold, I am against thee, and will draw forth My 
162 



they crucified Him, and the malefactors, A. D. 33. 
one on the right hand, and the other on ' — '•'~—' 
the left. 

34 ^Then said Jesus, Father, "forgive them; 
for s'they know not what they do. "And ^^at. 27.35. 
they parted His raiment, and cast lots. f^^ Jj^; ^^; 

35 And ^the people stood beholding. '*• 
•"And the "rulers also with them derided Him, 
saymg. He saved others; *let Him save Him- 



Christ, the chosen of b Mat. 27.41, 



self, ^if He 

God.* Mark 16. 31. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked Him, crf.Matt.27. 
° comino' to Him, and offering Him vine- cf.Mk.ie.sc. 

>^ ' O cf. Join 19. 

gar, 29. 

37 And saying. If Thou be the King of the 
Jews, save Thyself. 

38 *And a superscription also was written over 
Him 'in letters of Greek, and Latin, and 
Hebrew, "THIS IS THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

39 ^"And one of the malefactors 
which were hanged railed on Him, 'say- 
ing, If Thou be Christ, save Thyself and 
us.* 

40 But the other answering rebuked him, say- 
ing. Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the 



d Mat. 27.37. 
Mark 15. 26. 



same in His 
teeth." 
Mark 15. 82. 



sword out of his sheath, and wiD cut off from thee the 
righteous and the wicked. Seeing then that I will cut 
off from thee the righteous and the wicked, therefore 
shall My sword go forth out of his sheath against aU 
flesh from the south to the north." 1 Pet. iv. 1 7, " The 
time is come that judgment must begin at the house of 
God : and if it first begin at us, what shall the end he 
of them that obey not the gospel of God ? And if the 
righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and 
the sinner appear ?" 

*" Isa. liii. 1 2, " He was numbered with the trans- 
gressors." Matt, xxvii. 38, "Then were there two 
thieves crucified with Him, one on the right hand, and 
another on the left." 

" Matt. V. 44, " I say unto you, Love your enemies, 
bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate 
you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and 
persecute you ; that ye may be the children of your 
Father which is in heaven." Acts vii. 59, "They 
stoned Stephen . . and he kneeled down, and cried 
with a loud voice, Lord, lay net this sin to their charge." 
1 Cor. iv. 12, "Being reviled, we bless; being jDerse- 
cuted, we suffer it : being defamed, we entreat : we are 
made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring 
of aU things unto this day." 

" Acts iii. 14, 17, " Ye . . killed the Prince of life . . 
and now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did 
it, as did also your rulers." 

' Psa. xxii. 1 7, " They look and stare upon Me. They 
part My garments among them, and cast lots upon My 
vesture." Zech. xii. 10, "I will pour upon the house of. 
David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit 
of grace and of supplications : and they shall look upon Me 
whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him." 

" Matt, xxvii. 39, [On the same occasion:] " They 
that passed by reviled Him, wagging their heads, and 
saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it 
in three days, save Thyself. If Thou be the Son of 
God, come down from the cross :" with Mark xv. 29. 
11* 



b Mat. 27.45. 
Murk 15, 33. 
1 Or, land. 



Death and liirial of Jesus. LUKE XXIV. 

A.D.33. due reward of our deeds: but this Man 
■ ' hath done nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me 
when Thou comest into Thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him. Verily I say 
unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with Me in 
paradise. 

44 '' And it was about the sixth hour, and there 
was a darkness over all the 'earth until 
the ninth hour. 

c Matt, 27.51. 45 Aud the sun was darkened, ° and the 
Mark 16. 38. ygii Qf i}^Q temple was rent in the midst. 
46 ^ "And when Jesus had cried with a loud 
»b Matt. 27. voice, *He said, 'Father, into Thy hands 
Mkrki5.3T. I commend My spirit: and having said 
b John 19.30. thus,* ''He gave up the ghost. 
cMat. 27.54, 47 ' Now wheu the centurion saw what 
f" the Son'' was done, he * glorified God,* saying, Cer- 
"f*^""-" tainly This was «a righteous Man. 

48 * And all the people that came together to that 
dcr.Mat.27. sight, beholding the things which were 
"• done, smote their breasts, * and returned.* 

49 'And "all His acquaintance, and the women 
eMat. 27.65. that followcd Him from Galilee, stood afar 
i" ' ' off, beholding these things. 
scf.Mat,27. 50 "I "And, behold, there was a man 

named Joseph, a counsellor ; and he was 

a good man, and a just : 
51 (The same had not consented to the counsel 
and deed of them ;) " he was of Arimathea, * a city 
of the Jews:* who also himself ''waited for the 
kingdom of God. 



S7. cf. Mark 
15. 43. cf. 
John 19. 38. 



' Psa. xxxi, 5, " Into thine hand I commit my spirit." 
1 Pet. ii, 23, "When He suffered, He . . committed 
Himself to Him that judgeth righteously." 

" Psa. xxxviii. 11, " My lovers and my friends stand 
aloof from my sore ; ■ and my kinsmen stand afar off." 
See John xix. 25, " Now there stood by the cross of 
Jesus His mother, and His mother's sister, Mary the 
wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus 
therefore saw His mother, and the disciple standing by, 
whom He loved. He saith unto His mother, Woman, 
behold thy son ! Then saith He to the disciple, Behold 
thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her 
unto his own home." 

"^ Luke ii. 25, 36, " There was a man in Jerusalem, 
whose name luas Simeon . . just and devout, waiting for 
the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon 
him. — One Anna, a prophetess . . spake of Him [the 
Child Jesus] to all that looked for redemption in Jeru- 
salem." 

' Matt, xxvii. 62, « The next day, that followed the 
day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, saying. Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, whde He was yet aHve, After 
three days I will rise again. Command therefore that 
the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest His 
disciples come by night, and steal Him away, and say 
unto tlie people, He is risen from the dead : so the last 
error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto 
them. Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as sure 
as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sui'e, 
sealing the stone, and setting a watch." 

•'' Luke viii. 1, " He went throughout every city and 
village [of Galilee,] . . and the twelve were vdth Him, 
and certain women . . Mary called Magdalene . . 3, and 



His resurrection declared. 

52 ""This man went unto Pilate, and A.D.33. 
begged the body of Jesus. ' — ■>" -^ 

53 "And he took it down, and wrapped Mui'ki5.'43; 
it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchi'e that w. ■ " '" • 
was hewn in stone, '' wherein never man m. \wA\f,'. 
before was laid. 4o-4s." 

54 'And that day was 'the prepara- ^j^ms 42 
tion, *and the Sabbath drew on.* juh..i9.'4i.' 

55 'And the women also, '•''which came with Him 
from Galilee,* followed after, and beheld fcf,Matt.27. 
*thesepulchre,and*howHisbodywaslaid. 4i! 

56 And they returned, ^and prepared spices and 
ointments ; and rested the Sabbath day '' accordmg 
to the commandment. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

1 Christ's resurrection is declared by two angels to the 
women that come to the sepulchre. 9 These report it to 
others. 13 Christ Himself appeareth to the two disciples 
that went to Emmaus : 36 afterwards He appeareth to the 
apostles, and reproveth their unbelief: 41 giveth them a 
cJiarge : 49 promiseth the Holy Ghost : 51 and so ascend- 
eth into heaven. 



IVTOW "upon the first day of the week, 
W very early in the morning, they i 



Joi 



which they had prepared, and certam 1,3 
others with them. 

2 "And they found the stone rolled away from 
the sepulchre. 

3 '^ And they entered in, and found not the body 
of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were much 



Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, 
and many others, which ministered unto Him of their 
substance." 

•" Mark xvi. 1 , " Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
raother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, 
that they might come and anoint Him." 

'' Exod. XX. 10, " The seventh day is the Sabbath of 
the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, 
thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, 
nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger 
that is within thy gates." 

Chap. XXIV.— » Mark xvi. 1, 2, "When the Sab- 
bath' was past, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother 
of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that 
they might come and anoint Him. And very early in 
the morning, the first day of the week, they came unto 
the sepulchre at the rising of the sun." [Matt, xxviii. 1 ; 
omitting Salome.] John xx. 1, " The first day of the 
week Cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet 
dark, unto the sepulchre." 

' Luke xxiii. 56, which see. 

° Matt, xxviii. 2, [At the sepulchre :] " Behold, there 
was a great earthquake : for the angel of the Lord de- 
scended from heaven, and came and rolled back the 
stone from the door, and sat upon it." Mark xvi. 4, 
" When they, [the women mentioned on " above,] look- 
ed, they saw that the stone was rolled away . . 5, And 
entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man 
sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white gar- 
ment; and they were affrighted. And he saith unto 
them. Be not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was crucified : He is risen ; He is not here : be- 
hold the place where they laid Him." 

■* Verse 23. Mark xvi. 5, on the note above. 
163 



Christ Himself a/ppeareth 



LUKE XXIV. 



to two of Sis disciples. 



A.D.33. perplexed thereabout, 'behold, two men 
^"^ ' stood by them in shming garments : 

5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down 
their faces to the earth, they said unto them, 
1 Or Htm Why seek ye ' the Living among the 
thai'uv^a. dead? 

6 He is not here, but is risen: remember how 
He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, ■/'The Son of man must be delivered 
into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and 
the third day rise again. 

8 And "they remembered his words, 

9 *And returned from the sepulchre, and told 
all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and 'Joanna, and 
Mary the mother of James, and other women that 
were Avith them, which told tkese things unto the 
apostles. 

11 *And their words seemed to them as idle 
tales, and they believed them not. 

12 "Then arose ^ Peter, and ran unto the sepul- 
R John 20. 3, chre; ""and * stooping down,* he beheld 
fwtCr'' the linen clothes laid by themselves, "and 

departed, * wondering in himself at that 
which was come to pass.* 

13 ^ "And, behold, two of them went that same 
day to a village * called Emmaus, which was from 
aMk. 16. 12. Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.* 



disciple, 
b John '^ 



' John XX. 11, "Mary . . looked into the sepulchre, 
and seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the 
head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus 
had lain." Acts i. 10, " While they [the apostles] look- 
ed steadfastly toward heaven as He went up, behold, 
two men stood by them in white apparel." 

f Matt. xvi. 21, Mark viii. 31, and Luke ix. 22, id., 
[foretold first on Peter's confessing Him. And again, 
soon after Jesus was transfigured,] Matt. xvii. 23, and 
Mark ix. 31. 

" John ii. 19, [To the Jews :] "Jesus answered and 
said . . Destroy this temple, and in three days I will 
raise it up . . but He spake of the temple of His body. 
When therefore He was risen from the dead. His dis- 
ciples remembered that He had said this unto them ; 
and they believed the Scripture, and the word which 
Jesus had said." 

* Matt, xxviii. 1,8, " Mary Magdalene and the other 
Mary . . departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear 
and great joy ; and did run to bring His disciples word." 
Mark xvi. 9, " Mary Magdalene . . went and told them 
that had been with Him, as they mourned and wept. 
11, And they, when they had heard that He was ahve, 
and had been seen of her, beheved not. 12, After that 
He appeared in another form unto two of them, as they 
walked, and went into the country." 

' Luke viii. 3, see on chap, xxiii. 5.5. 

* Verse 2.5. Mark xvi. 11, see on '* above. 

' Verse 3G. Matt, xviii. 20, " Where two or three 
are gathered together in My Name, there am I in the 
midst of them." 

"John XX. 11, 14, "Mary . . at the sepulchre . . 
turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew 
not that it was Jesus." xxi. 4, " Jesus stood on the 
shore : but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus." 

" John xix. 25, " There stood by the cross of Jesus . . 
Mary the idfe of Cleophas." 

"Matt. xxi. 11, [On His riding into Jerusalem:] 

" The multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Naza- 

164 



14 And they talked together of all A.D.33. 
these things which had happened. ^..^-^^.^ 

1.5 And it came to pass, that, while they com- 
muned together and reasoned, 'Jesus Himself drew 
near, and went with them. 

16 ''But "'their eyes were holden that bMk.ie. i», 
they should not know Him. I^ITZ', 

17 And He said unto them. What *°™-" 
manner of commmiications are these that ye have 
one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 

18 And the one of them, "whose name was 
Cleopas, answering said unto Him, Art Thou only 
a stranger in Jerasalem, and hast not known the 
things which are come to pass there in these days ? 

19 And He said unto them. What things ? And 
they said unto Him, Concerning Jesus of Naza- 
reth, "which was a prophet 'mighty in deed and 
word before God and all the people : 

20 And 'how the chief priests and our rulers 
delivered Him to be condemned to death, and have 
crucified Him. 

21 But we trusted 'that it had been He which 
should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, 
to-day is the third day since these things were 
done. 

22 Yea, and 'certain women also of our com- 
pany made us astonished, which were early at the 
sepulchre ; 



reth." Luke vii. 16, [On His raising from death the 
widow's son of Nain :] " AH . . glorified God, saying, 
That a great prophet is risen up among us." John iii. 1 , 
" Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews . . came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto Him, Kabbi, we know that Thou 
art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these 
miracles that Thou doest, except God he with him." 
iv. 19, [At Jacob's well :] " The woman saith unto Him, 
Sir, I perceive that Thou art a prophet." vi. 14, " These 
men, when they had seen the miracle [of feeding the 
five thousand] that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth 
that prophet that should come into the world." Acts 
ii. 22, [Peter to the Jews:] "Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
approved of God among you by miracles and wonders 
and signs, which God did by Him in the midst of you, 
as ye yourselves also know." 

* Acts vii. 22, [Stephen before the council:] " Moses 
was . . mighty in words and in deeds." 

' Luke xxiii. 1, " The whole multitude of them arose, 
and led Him unto Pilate." Acts xiii. 27, [Paul at An- 
tioch preacheth Jesus :] " They that dwell at Jerusalem, 
and their rulers, because they knew Him not, n^r yet 
the voices of the prophets which are read every Sabbath 
day, they have fulfilled tliem in condemning Him. And 
though they found no cause of death in Him, yet de- 
sired they Pilate that He should be slain." 

"■ Luke i. 67, " Zacharias was filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Blessed he the Lord God 
of Israel ; for He hath visited and redeemed His peo- 
pie." ii. 36, 38, " One Anna, a prophetess . . spake of 
Him [the Child Jesus] to all them that looked for re- 
demption in Jerusalem." Acts i. 6, [Of the apostles 
some days after His passion :] " When they . . were 
come together, they asked of Him, saying, Lord, wilt 
Thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? 
And He said unto them, It is not for you to know the 
times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in His 
own power." 

" Verses 9, 10. Matt, xxviii. 1, 8, see on * above 



Christ, on the way to Emmaus, LUKE 

A. D. 33. 23 And when they found not His body, 
' — ~^'' ' they came, saying, that they had also seen 
a vision of angels, which said that He was alive. 

24 And 'certain of them which were with us 
went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the 
women had said : but Him they saw not. 

25 Then He said unto them, fools, and slow of 
heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken : 

26 "Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into His glory ? 



Mark xvi. 9, ibid. John xx. 18, "Mary Magdalene 
came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, 
and that He had spoken . . imto her." 

*, Verse 12. 

"Verse 46. Acts xvii. 2, [At Thessalonica :] " Paul 
. . three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the 
Scriptures, opening and alleging, that Christ must 
needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; 
and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ." 
1 Pet. i. 11, " The Spirit of Christ . . testified before- 
hand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should 
follow." " Verse 45. 

" Gen. iii. 14, " The Lord God said unto the serpent 
. . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
between thy seed and her Seed ; It shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." xxii. 15, 18, [To 
Abraham :] " The angel of the Lord said . . In thy 
Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed." 
xxvi. 4, id. xhx. 10, " The sceptre shall not depart 
from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until 
Shiloh come ; and unto Him shall the gathering of the 
people le." Numb. xxi. 7, 9, " The people came to 
Moses, and said. We have sinned . . pray unto the 
Lord, that He take away the serpents from us. 
And Moses prayed for the people . . And Moses made 
a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came 
to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he 
beheld the serpent of brass, he hved." Deut. xviii. 15, 
[Moses said :] " The Lord thy God will raise up unto 
thee a Prophet from the midst of Thee, of thy brethi-en, 
like unto Me ; unto Him ye shall hearken." 

" Psalm xvi. 9, " My heart is glad, and my glory re- 
joiceth : my flesh also shall rest in hope. For thou wilt 
not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt thou suffer Thine 
Holy One to see corruption." xxii. see on '" Matthew 
xxvi. 24. — Psa. cxxxii. 11, '• The Lord hath sworn in 
truth unto David ; He will not turn from it, Of the 
fi-uit of thy body will I set upon thy thi-one." Isa. vii. 14, 
[Given to king Ahaz, as a sign to comfort him against 
his enemies :] " Behold, a virgin shall concei^-e, and 
bear a Son, and shall call His Name Inunanuel." ix. 6, 
" Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given : and 
the government shall be upon His shoulder : and His 
Name shall be called "Wonderful, Counsellor, The 
mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of 
Peace. Of the increase of Hi? government and peace 
there shall he no end, upon the throne of David, and 
upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it 
with judgment and with justice from henceforth even 
for ever." xl. 10, " Behold, the Lord God will come 
with strong hand, and His arm shall rule for Him : be- 
hold, His reward is with Him, and His work before 
Him. He shall feed His flock like a shepherd : He 
shall gather the lambs with His arm, and carry them in 
His bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with 
young." 1. 6, "I gave My back to the smiters, and My 
cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not My 
face fi-om shame and spitting." liii., see on " Matthew 
xxvi. 24. — Jer. xxiii. 5, " Behold, the days come, saith 



XXIV. expoundctli the Scriptures. 

27 "And beginning at "Moses and A.D.33. 
'all the prophets, He expotmded unto "- — ^" — 
them in all the Scriptures the things concerning 
Himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither 
they went : and " He made as though He would 
have gone farther. 

29 But "'they constrained Hun, saying. Abide 
with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is 
far spent. And He went in to tany with them. 



the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous 
Branch, and a Kiug shall reign and prosper, and shall 
execute judgment and justice in the earth . . and this 
is His Name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD 
OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." xxxiii. 14, " Behold, 
the days come, saith the Lord, that I will perform that 
good thing wliich I have promised unto the house of 
Israel and to the house of Judah. In those days, and at 
that time, wiU I cause the Branch of righteousness to 
gTow up unto David." Ezek. xxxiv. 23, " I wiU set up 
one Shepherd over them, and He shall feed them, even 
My servant David ; He shall feed them, and He shall 
be then- Shepherd." xxxvii. 21, 25, " The children of 
Israel . . shall dwell in the land that I have given unto 
Jacob My servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt ; 
and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their chil- 
di-en, and their children's children for ever : and My 
servant David shall be their Prince for ever." Daniel 
ix. 24, " Seventy weeks are determined iipon thy 
people and upon thy holy cit}-, to finish the ti-ansgi'es- 
sion, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconci- 
Hation for iniquitj', and to bring in everlasting right- 
eousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and 
to anoint the most Holy." ilicah vii. 20, " Thou wilt 
perfoi-m the truth to Jacob, and the mercy to Abra- 
ham, which Thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the 
days of old." Mai. iii. 1 , " The Lord, whom ye seek, 
shall suddenly come to His temple, even the ilessenger 
of the covenant, whom ye delight iu : behold. He shall 
come, saith the Lord of hosts." iv. 2, " Unto you that 
fear My Name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with 
heahng in His wings." See on John i. 45. 

" See Gen. xxxii. 24, &c., " Jacob was left alone ; and 
there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of 
the day . . and he said. Let me go, for the day break- 
eth. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou 
bless me . . and he [the man] blessed him there." 
xhi. 7, [In Egypt :] " Joseph saw his brethren, and he 
knew them, but made himself sti-ange unto them . . but 
they knew not him." Mark vi. 48, [Of Jesus and His 
disciples :] " He saw them toihng iu rowing . . 49, ' But 
when they saw Him walking upon the sea, they sup- 
posed it had bCdu a spirit,' and cried out : for they all saw 
Him, and were troubled. And inunediatelj- He talked 
with them, and . . went up unto them into the ship." 

' Gen. xix. 1, " There came two angels to Sodom at 
even ; and Lot . . said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, 
I pray you, into yoiu" servant's house, and tarry all 
night" . '. and they said. Nay ; but we will abide in the 
street aU night. And he pressed upon them greatly ; 
and they turned in unto him, and entered into his 
house." Acts xvi. 14, [At Phihppi:] "A certain 
woman named Lydia . . which worshipped God, heard 
xts: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended 
unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 15, And 
when she was baptized, and her household, she besought 
us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful to the 
Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she 
constrained us." 

165 



Jesus appeareth to His disciples, 



LUKE XXIV. 



and reproveih ilieir unhelief. 



A.D.33. 30 And it came to pass, as He sat at 
' — "^ — meat Avith them, "He took bread, and 
blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew 
I Or. ctmd Him; and 'He Vanished out of their 

tit be seen fit . 1 . 

Ikem. Sight. 

32 And they said one to another, Did not our 
heart burn within us, while He talked with us by 
the way, and while He opened to us the Scriptures ? 

33 °And they *rose up the same hour, and* re- 
turned to Jerusalem, * and found the eleven gathered 
cM:. 16. 13. together, and them that were with them,* 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 'hath 
appeared to Simon. 

35 "And they told what things were done in the 
way, * and how He was known of them in breaking 
of bread.* 

ajohnao.i9. 36 ^ Aud ''as they thus spake, "Jesus 
wa^rHvith Himself stood in the midst of them, and 
""""•^ saith unto them. Peace le unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and 
supposed that they had seen ' a spirit. 

38 And He said unto them. Why are ye troubled? 
and why do thoughts ai'ise in your hearts ? 



" Matt. xiv. 19, " He . . took the five loaves, and the 
t-wo fishes, and looking up to heaven, He blessed, and 
brake, and gave the loaves to His disciples, and the dis- 
ciples to the multitude." 

' See Luke iv. 30, " All they in the synagogue . . 
were fiUed vpith wrath ; and . . led Him unto the brow 
of the hill . . that they might cast him down headlong. 
But He passing through the midst of them went His 
way." John viii. 58, "Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham was I am. Then 
took they up stones to cast at Him : but Jesus hid Him- 
self, and went out of the temple, going thi-ough the midst 
of them, and so passed by." 

' 1 Cor. XV. 5, " He was seen of Cephas, [i. e., Simon 
Peter,] then of the twelve." 

'' Mark xvi. 14, " He appeared unto the eleven as they 
sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief 
and hardness of heart, because they beheved not them 
which had seen Him after He was risen." 1 Cor. xv. 5, 
see the note above. 

' Mark vi. 49, see on " verse 28. 

•'' John XX. 26, " His disciples were within, and Thomas 
with them . . then saith He to Thomas, Eeach hither 
thy finger, and behold My hands ; and reach hither thy 
hand, and thrust it into My side : and be not faithless, 
but believing. And Thomas answered and said unto 
Him, My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, 
Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast be- 
lieved : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet 
have believed." 

" Gen. xlv. 25, "They went up out of Egypt, and 
came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father, 
and told him, saying, Joseph is yet ahve, and he is 
governor over all the land of Egypt. And Jacob's 
heart fainted, for he believed them not." 

" John xxi. 4, " Jesus stood on the shore : but the 
disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus saith 
unto them. Children, have ye any meat ? They an- 
swered Him, No. And He said unto them, Cast the net 
on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They 
cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it 
for the multitude of fishes. Therefore that disciple 
whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord." 
166 



3 9 Behold My hands and My feet, that A. D. 33. 
it is I Myself : •''handle Me, and see ; for a "— '~r-^-' 
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see Me have. 

40 ''And when He had thus spoken. He showed 
them Sis htods *and His feet.* bjohiiso.20. 

41 And while they yet believed not ^for joy, and 
wondered, He said unto them, * Have ye here any 
meat? 

42 And they gave Him a piece of a broiled fish, 
and of an honey-comb. 

43 'And He took it, and did eat before them. 

44 And He said unto them, * These are the 
words which I spake unto you, while I was yet 
■with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which 
were written hi the law of Moses, and in the pro- 
phets, and in the psalms, concerning Me. 

45 Then 'opened He their understanding, that 
they might understand the Scriptures, 

46 And said unto them, '"Thus it is written, and 
thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day : 

47 And that repentance and "remission of sins 
should be preached in His Name "among all nations, 
beoinningat Jerusalem. 



' Acts X. 34, 40, " Peter . . said . . Him God raised 
up the third day, and showed Him openly . . unto wit- 
nesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and 
drink with Him after He rose from the dead." 

* Matt. :^vi. 21, and Mark viii. 31, and Luke ix. 22, 
[After Peter's confession of Him:] "From that time 
forth began Jesus to show unto His disciples, how that 
He must go unto Jerusalem, and sufier many tilings of 
the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, 
and be raised again the third day." [Agaiu, soon after 
He was transfigured,] xvii. 22, id., and Luke xviii. 31, 
[And a tliird time about a week before the events 
themselves were fulfilled,] Matt. xx. 18, and Luke xviii. 
31, id.— Verse 6. 

' Acts xvi. 14, see on ' verse 29. 

" Verse 26. Psalm xxii., see on " Matt. xxvi. 24. 
Isa. liii. 2, ibid. 1. 6, on " verse 27. Acts xvii. 2, on " 
verse 26. 

" Dan. ix. 24, see on " verse 27. Acts xiii. 38, 46, 
" Be it known unto you . . men and brethren, that 
through this Man, [Jesus] is preached unto you the 
forgiveness of sins. — Paul and Barnabas waxed hold, 
and said. It was necessary that the word of God should 
first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye put it 
from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting 
hfe, lo, we turn to the Gentiles." 1 John ii. 12, " I write 
unto you, httle children, because your sins are foipven 
you for His Name's sake." 

° Gen. xii. 1,3, " The Lord had said unto Abram . . 
In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Psa. 
xxii. 27, " All the ends of the world shall remember 
and turn unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the 
nations shall worship before Thee. For the kingdom 
is the Lord's : and He is the Governor among the 
nations." Isa. xhx. 6, [Christ is sent to the Gentiles:] 
" He [the Lord] said. It is a light thing that Thou 
shouldcst be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, 
and to restore the preserved of Israel : I will also give 
Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest he My 
salvation unto the ends of the earth." 22, [Of the res- 
toration of the church :] " Thus saith the Lord God, 
Behold, I will lift up Mine hand to the Gentiles, and 
set np My standard to the people : and they shall bring 



of the Father given. LUKE XXIV. 

ye are witnesses of these 



48 And 
things. 

49 ^ And, » behold, I send the promise of My 
Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- 
salem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 

50 ^ And He led them out 'as far as to Betha- 
ny, and He lifted up His hands, and blessed them. 



thy sons in llieir arms, and thy daughters shall be car- 
ried upon their shoulders." Jer. xxxi. 31, 34, "I will 
make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with 
the house of Judah . . I will forgive their iniquity, and 
remember their sin no more." Hosea ii. 23, " I will 
say to them which were not My people, Thou art My 
people ; and they shall say, Thou art my God." Micah 
iv. 2, " The law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of 
the Lord from Jerusalem." Mai. i. 11, "From the 
rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same 
My Name shall be great among the Gentiles ; and in 
eveiy place incense shall he offered unto My Name, and 
a pure offering : for My Name shall be great among the 
heathen, saith the Loed of hosts." 

^ John XV. 27, [To the eleven, Judas having gone 
out :] " Ye . . shall bear witness, because ye have been 
with Me from the beginning." Acts i. 8, 21, [To the 
same, when He was taken up to heaven :] " Ye shall 
receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
you : and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jeru- 
salem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth." [Choosing Matthias apos- 
tle in the place of Judas :] " Of these men which have 
companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus 
went in and out among us, beginning from the baptism 
of John, unto that same day that He was talcen up from 
us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of 
His resurrection . . and the lot fell upon Matthias." 
ii. 14, 32, [On the day of Pentecost:] "Peter, stand- 
ing up with the eleven . . said . . Tliis Jesus hath God 
raised up, whereof we all are witnesses." iii. 12, 14, 
" Peter . . answered unto the people . . Ye denied the 
Holy One and the Just, and . . killed the Prince of life, 
whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are 



« Isaiah xliv. 3, " I will pour water upon him that is 
thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground : I wiU pour 
My spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing ujDon thine 
offspring : and they shall spring up as among the grass, 
as willows by the water courses." Joel ii. 28, " It shall 
come to pass afterward, that I will pour out My spirit 
upon all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall 
prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your 
young men shall see ^asions : and also upon the servants 
and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out 
My spirit." John xiv. 16, 26, [To the eleven, Judas 
having gone out :] " I will pray the Father, and He shall 
give you another Comforter, that He may abide mth 
you for ever ; even the Spirit of truth . . The Com- 
forter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will 
send in My Name, He shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I 
have said unto you." xv. 26, " When the Comforter 
is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, 
even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the 
Father, He shall testify of Me." xvL 7, " It is expe- 



Christ ascendetJi up into heaven. 

51 And 'it came to pass, while He A.D.33. 
blessed them, He was parted from them, ■ 

, • 1 • J 1 ^ a Mk. 16. 19. 



and carried up into heaven. 

52 And 'they worshipped Him, ""and returned 
to Jerusalem * with great joy : * b Acta i. u. 

53 And were continually "in the temple, prais- 
ing and blessing God. Amen. 



dient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the 
Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart, I 
will send Him unto you." Acts i. 2, [Of the eleven:] 
" Jesus . . after His passion . . being assembled together 
with them, commanded them that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, 
which, saith He, ye have heard of Me. For John truly 
baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost not many days hence." ii. 1, &c., [Of the 
twelve, Matthias meanwhile ha-\'ing been chosen by 
lot :] " When the day of Pentecost was fully come, they 
were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly 
there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty 
wind, and it filled all the house where they were sit- 
ting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues 
like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And 
they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began 
to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them 
utterance." 

•■ Acts i. 9, 12, [Of the eleven:] "Wliile they be- 
held. He was taken up ; and a cloud received Him out 
of their sight. 12, Then returned they unto Jerusa- 
lem from the mount called OHvet, which is from Jeru- 
salem a Sabbath dav's journey." 

' 2 Kings ii. 11, [Of Elijah and EHsha:] "It came 
to pass, as they still went on, and talked, rtiat behold, 
there appeared a chariot of fii-e, and horses of fire, and 
parted them both asunder ; and EUjah went up by a 
whirlwind into heaven." John xx. 1 7, [To Mary Mag- 
dalene, on the day He rose from the dead :] " Jesus 
saith . . Touch Me not : for I am not yet ascended to 
My Father : but go to My brethren, and say unto them, 
I ascend unto ]\Iy Father, and your Father ; and to My 
God, and your God." Mark xvi. 19, " After the Lord 
had spoken unto them, [the eleven,] He was received up 
into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God." Aete 
i. 9, see on the note above. Eph. iv. 8, " He [the 
Psalmist, of Christ,] saith. When He ascended up on 
high. He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto 
men. (Now that He ascended, what is it but that He 
also descended first into the lower parts of the earth ? 
He that descended is the same also that ascended up 
far above all heavens, that He might fiU all things.") 

' Matt, xxviii. 9, [Of the women going from the 
sepulchre :] " Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And 
they came and held Him by the feet, and worshipped 
Him." 16, " The eleven disciples went away into Ga- 
lilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 
And when they saw Him, they worshipped Him : but 
some doubted." 

" Acts ii. 41, 46, [On the day of Pentecost :] " There 
were added unto them [the apostles] about three thou- 
sand souls . . continuing daily with one accord in the 
temple." v. 42, [Of the apostles :] " Daily in the tem- 
ple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and 
preach Jesus Christ." 

167 



THE GOSPEL 

ACCOBDING TO 

SAINT JOHI 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus Christ. 15 The 
testimony of John. 39 The calling of Andrew, Peter, d:c. 

IN the begkning "was the Word, and the Word 
was 'with God, 'and the Word was God. 

2 ''The same was in the beginning with God. 

3 'All things were made by Him; and without 
Him was not any thing made that was made. 

4 •''In Him was life ; and ^the hfe was the hght 
of men. 



Chap. 1.—° Prov. viii. 22, [The eternity of Wisdom :] 
" The Lord possessed Me in the beginning of His way, 
before the works of old. I was set up from everlasting, 
from the beginning, or ever the earth was." Col. L 15, 
[Of the Son of God :] " Who is the image of the invi- 
sible God, the first-born of every creature: 16, ' for by 
Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they he 
thi-ones, or dominions, or principahties, or powers : all 
things were created by Him, and for Him :' and He is 
before all things, and by Him all things consist." 1 John 
i. 1, see on the next note. Eev. i. 2, " John . . bare 
record of the Word of God." xix. 13, " His Name is 
caUed The Word of God." 

' Prov. viii. 24, [The eternity of Wisdom :] " When 
iher^ were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there 
were no fountains abounding with water. Before the 
mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought 
forth . . When He prepared the heavens, I was there : 
when He set a compass upon the face of the depth : 
when He established the clouds above: when He 
strengthened the fountains of the deep : when He gave 
to the sea His decree, that the waters should not pass 
His commandment : when He appointed the founda- 
tions of the earth : then I was by Him, as One brought 
up with Him: and I was daily His dehght, rejoicing 
always before Him . . Whosoever findeth Me ifindeth 
life." John xvii. 1, 5, " Jesus . , said, Father, the hour 
is come . . and now, O Father, glorify Thou Me with 
Thine own self, with the glory which I had with Thee 
before the world was." 1 John i. 1,2, " That which was 
from the beginning, which we have heard, which we 
have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, 
and our hands have handled, of the Word of hfe ; 2, for 
the hfe was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear 
witness, and show unto you that eternal hfe, which was 
with the Father, and was manifested unto us ; that which 
we have seen and heard declare we unto you." 

' Phil. ii. 5, " Christ Jesus . . being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God." 
1 John V. 7, " There are Three that bear record in 
heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: 
and these Three are One." 

■* Gen. i. 1, "In the be^nning God created the hea- 
ven and the earth." 

' Verse 10. Psa. xxxiii. 6, "By the Word of the 

Lord were the heavens made." Col. i. 16, see on " 

above. Eph. iii. 9, " God . . created aU things by 

168 



5 And * the hght shineth in darkness ; and the 
darkness comprehended it not. 

6 ^ ' There was a man sent from God, ^ -^ gg 
whose name was John. 

"7 *The same came for a witness, to bear witness of 
the Light, that all men through Him might beheve. 

8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear 
witness of that Light. 

9 ' That was the true Light, which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world. 



Jesus Christ." Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in these last 
days spoken unto us by His Son, whom He hath ap- 
pointed heir of aU things, by whom also He made the 
worlds." Rev. iv. 11, " Thou art worthy, O Lord, to 
receive glory and honour and power: for Thou hast 
created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and 
were created." 

f John v. 26, " As the Father hath life in Himself, so 
hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself." 
1 John V. 11, " God hath given to us eternal hfe, and 
this hfe is in His Son. He that hath the Son hath 
life ; and he that liath not the Son of God hath not 
hfe." 

» John viii. 12, " I am the hght of the world : he that 
foUoweth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have 
the light of life." ix. 5, " As long as I am in the world, 
I am the hght of the world." xii. 35, 46, [To the peo- 
ple :] " Jesus said . . Yet a little while is the hght with 
you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come 
upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not 
whither he goeth. While ye have hght, beheve in the 
light, that ye may be the children of light . . I am come 
a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on Me 
should not abide in darkness." 

" John iii. 19, " This is the condemnation, that light 
is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather 
than light, because their deeds were evil. For every 
one that doeth evil hateth the hght, neither cometh to 
the hght, lest his deeds should be reproved." 
■ ' Verse 33. Mai. iii. 1, "Behold, I will send My 
messenger, and he shall prepare the way before Me." 
Luke in. 2, " The word of God came unto John the son 
of Zacharias in the wilderness. And he came . . preach- • 
ing the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins ; 
as it is written . . The voice of one crying in the wilder- 
ness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths 
straight :" with Matt. iii. 1. 

* Acts xix. 4, [At Ephesus :] " Then said Paul, John 
verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying 
unto the people, that they should beheve on Him which 
should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus." 

' Verse 4. Isa. xlix. 6, [Of Christ :] " He [the Lord] 
said, It is a hght thing that Thou shouldest be My Ser- 
vant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the 
preserved of Israel : I wiU also give Thee for a hght to 
the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto 
the end of the earth." 1 John ii. 8, " The darkness is 
past, and the true hght now shineth." 



The office of Christ. 

A.D.26. 10 He was in the world, and 



'the 



' ^"^^ world was made by Him, and the world 

knew Him not. 

11 "He came unto His own, and His own re- 
ceived Him not. 

1 2 But ° as many as received Him, to them gave 
I Or, ihe He 'power to become the sons of God, 
^Jilep. ' ' even to them that beheve on His Name : 

13 -P Which were born, not of blood, nor of the 



JOHN I. The Word loas made flesh. 

will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, A. D. 26. 
but of God. ' — "^ — 

14 'And the Word 'was made 'flesh, and dwelt 
among us, (and ' we beheld His glory, the glory as 
of the only begotten of the Father,) "full of grace 
and truth. 

IS*!" John bare witness of Him,- and cried, saying, 
This was He of whom. I spake, "" He that cometh after 
me is preferred before me : "'for He was before me. 



" Verse 3. Heb. i. 1, see on " above, xi. 3, " Through 
faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the 
Word of God." 

" Luke xix. 12, 14, [Parable of the ten pieces of 
money :] " A cei'tain nobleman went into a far country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return . . but 
his citizens hated him, and sent a messaoe after him, 
saying, We will not have this man to reign over us." 
Acts iii. 12, 14, 26, "Peter . . answered unto the peo- 
ple. Ye men of Israel . . ye denied the Holy One and 
the Just . . and killed the Prince of life . . Unto you first 
God, having raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless 
you, in turning away every one of you from his iniqui- 
ties." xiii. 45, " The Jews . . were filled with envy, and 
spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, 
contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Bar- 
nabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the 
word of God should first have been spoken to you : but 
seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves un- 
worthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles." 

" Isa. Ivi. 4, " Thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs 
that keep My sabbaths, and choose the things that please 
Me, and take hold of My covenant ; even unto them will 
I give in Mine house and within My walls a place and 
a name better than of sons and of daughters : I will give 
them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut oiF." 
Eom. viii. 14, " As many as are led by the Spirit of 
God, they are' the sons of God. For ye have not re- 
ceived the spirit of bondage again to fear ; but ye have 
received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, 
Father." Gal. iii. 26,' " Ye are all the children of God 
by faith in Christ Jesus." 2 Pet. i. 3, " According as 
His divine power hath given unto us aU things that 
pertain unto Hfe and godliness, through the knowledge 
of Him that hath called us to glory and virtue : where- 
by are given unto us exceeding great and precious pro- 
mises : that by these ye might be partakers of the divine 
nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the 
world through lust." 1 John iii. 1, "Behold, what 
manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that 
we should be called the sons of God." 

' John iii. 5, [To Nicodemus :] " Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into.the kingdom of God. That 
which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit." Jam. i. 18, " Of His own 
will begat He us with the word of truth, that we should 
be a kind of first-fruits of His creatures." 1 Pet. i. 23, 
" - — born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incor- 
ruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth 
for ever." 

« Matt. i. 16, 20, " — Mary, of whom was born Jesus, 
who is called Christ . . That which is conceived in her 
is of the Holy Ghost." Luke i. 30, [To Mary :] " The 
angel said . . Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 
and bring forth a Son, and shalt call His Name JESUS 
. . The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power 
of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also 
that Holy Thing which shall be born of thee shaU be 
called the Son of God." ii. 7, " She brought forth her 



first-born Son." 1 Tim. iii. 16, " God was manifest in 
the flesh." 

' Rom. i. 3, " His Son Jesus Christ our Lord . . was 
made of the seed of David according to the flesh." Gal. 
iv. 4, " When the fulness of the time was come, God 
sent forth His Son, made of a woman." 

' Heb. ii. 11, 14, " Both He that sanctifieth and they 
who are sanctified are all of one : for which cause He is 
not ashamed to call them brethren . . Forasmuch then 
as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also 
Himself likewise took part of the same ; that through 
death He might destroy him that had the power of 
death, that is, the devil . . for verily He took not on Him 
the nature of angels ; but He took on Him the seed of 
Abraham. Wherefore in all things it behooved Him to 
be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a 
merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining 
to God, to make reconcihation for the sins of the people." 

* Isa. xl. 5, " The glory of the Lord shall be revealed, 
and all flesh shall see it together ; for the mouth of the 
Lord hath spoken it." Matt. xvii. 1, "Jesus taketh 
Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them 
up into an high mountain apart, and was transfigured 
before them : and His face did shine as the sun, and His 
raiment was white as the hght :" [alluded to] 2 Pet. i. 16, 
" We . . were eye-witnesses of His majesty. For He 
received from God the Father honour and glory, when 
there came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory, 
This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when 
we were with Him in the holy mount." John ii. 11, 
" This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Gali- 
lee, and manifested forth His glory : and His disciples 
beheved on Him." xi. 40, 43, [To Martha:] "Jesus 
saith . . Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be- 
lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of God ? . . And . . 
He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And 
he that was dead came forth." 

" Col. i. 19, " It pleased the Father that in Him should 
all fulness dwell." ii. 2, 9, " — Christ, in whom are hid 
all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 9, In Him 
dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. And ye 
are complete in Him, which is the head of all princi- 
pality and power." 

" Verse 32. John iii. 32, see on the next note. v. 32, 
[Jesus showeth John's testimony of Himself:] " There 
is another that beareth witness of Me ; and I know that 
the witness which he witnesseth of Me is true. Ye sent 
unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth." 

" Verses 27, 30. Matt. iii. 2, [The witness of John 
concerning Christ :] " He that cometh after me is 
mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear :" 
with Mark i. 7, and Luke iii. 16.— John iii. 30, [Of the 
same :] " He must increase, but I must decrease. He 
that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : He that 
cometh from heaven is above all. 32, And what He 
hath seen and heard, that He testifieth ; and no man re- 
ceiveth His testimony." 

" John viii. 58, [To the Jews :] " Verily, verily, I say 
169 



The testimony of John 

A.D.26. 16 And of His ''fulness have all we 
'-—^'r-^ received, and grace for grace. 

17 For 'the law was given by Moses, 6m< "grace 
and 'truth came by Jesus Christ. 

18 "No man hath seen God at any time; ''the 
only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him. 

19 ^ And this is 'the record of John, 
A.D.30. Tj^ijg^ ^]^g jg^g ggj^^ priests and Levites 
from Jerusalem to ask him, Who ai't thou ? 

20 And -^ he confessed, and denied not; but con- 
fessed, I am not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What then ? Art thou 
\ Or, a pro- ^ Elias ? And he saith, I am Hot. Art thou 
phH. h 1 ^-^^^ prophet ? And he answered, No. 



JOHN I. concerning himself and Christ. 

22 Then said they unto him, Who A.D.30. 
art thou? that we may give an answer "— -"y-^— ' 
to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thy- 
self? 

23 'He said, I am, the voice of one crying m the 
wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as 
*said the prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent were of the 
Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said unto him. Why 
baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor 
Elias, neither that prophet ? 

26 John answered them, saying, 'I baptize with 
water : but " there standeth One among you, whom 
ye know not ; 



unto you, Before Abraham was, I am." Col. i. 17, [Of 
the Son of God :] " He is before all things." 

" John iii. 34, " God giveth not the Spirit by measure 
unto Him." Eph. i. 6, " — the glory of His grace, where- 
in He hath made us accepted in the Beloved. In whom 
"we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches of His grace ; wherein 
He hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and pru- 
dence." Col. i. 19, and ii. 9, 10, see " above. 

' Exod. XX. and chapters following : [which contain 
the ten commandments, and divers other laws.] Deut. 
iv. 44, " This is the law which Moses set before the 
children of Israel : these are the testimonies, and the 
statutes, and the judgments, which Moses spake unto 
the children of Israel, after they came forth out of 
Egypt, on this side Jordan, in the valley over against 
Beth-peor." [Note. — The law, statutes, &c., are de- 
clared in the fifth and following chapters.] xxxiii. 4, 
" Moses commanded us a law, even the inheritance of 
the congregation of Jacob." 

" Rom. iii. 21, " Now the righteousness of God with- 
out the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law 
and the prophets ; even the righteousness of God which 
is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them 
that believe : for there is no difference : for all have 
sinned, and come short of the glory of God ; being justi- 
fied freely by His grace through the redemption that is 
in Christ Jesus." v. 20, " The law entered, that the 
offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace 
did much more abound : that as sin hath reigned unto 
death, even so might grace reign through righteousness 
unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord." vi. 14, 
" Ye are not under the law, but under grace. What 
then ? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, 
but under grace ? God forbid." 

^ John viii. 31, " Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
beUeved on Him, If ye continue in My word, then are 
ye My disciples indeed ; and ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free." xiv. 6, "Jesus 
said . . I am . . the truth." 

" Exod. xxxiii. 17, 20, " The Lord said unto Moses 
. .Thou canst not see My face : for there shall no man 
see Me, and live." Deut. iv. 12, " The Lord spake 
unto you out of the midst of the fire : ye heard the voice 
of the words, but saw no similitude ; only ye heard a 
voice." Matt. xi. 27, " No man knoweth . . the Father, 
save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal 
Him:" with Luke x. 22. John vi. 46, " Not that any 
man hath seen the Father, save He which is of God, He 
hath seen the Father." 1 Tim. i. 1 7, " The King . . 
invisible, the only wise God." vi. 16, " — dwelling in 
the light which no man can approach ; whom no man 
hath seen or can see." 1 John iv. 12, 20, "No man 
hath seen God at any time. — He that loveth not his 
170 



brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom 
he hath not seen ?" 

" Verse 14. John iii. 16, 18, " God . . gave His 
only begotten Son, that whosoever beheveth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life . . but he 
that believeth not is condemned already, because he 
hath not beheved in the Name of the only begotten Son 
of God." 

' John V. 33, 36, [Jesus said to the Jews :] " Ye sent 
unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. But I 
receive not testimony from man : but these things I say, 
that ye might be saved . . I have greater witness than 
that of John : for the works which the Father hath given 
Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of 
Me, that the Father hath sent Me." 

■''Luke iii. 15, "As the people were in expectation, 
and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he 
were the Christ, or not; John answered, saying unto 
them all . . One mightier than I cometh, the latchet of 
whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose." John iii. 28, 
" Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not 
the Christ, but that I am sent before Him." Acts xiii. 
16, 25, " Paul . . said . . As John fulfilled his course, he 
said. Whom think ye that I am ? I am not He. But, 
behold, there cometh One after me, whose shoes of His 
feet I am not worthy to loose." 

" Mai. iv. 5, " Behold, I will send you Elijah the pro- 
phet before the coming of the great and dreadful day 
of the Lord." Matt. xvii. 10, [Just after He had been 
transfigured :] " His disciples asked Him, saying. Why 
then say the scribes that Elias must first come ? And 
Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall 
first come, and restore all things. But I say unto you. 
That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but 
have done unto him whatsoever they listed . . Then the 
disciples understood that He spake unto them of John 
the Baptist." 

* Deut. xviii. 15, 17, [Moses to the Jews:] "The 
Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from 
the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; unto 
Him ye shall hearken . . And the Lord said . . I will . . 
put My words in His mouth ; and He shall speak unto 
them all that I shall command Him." 

* Matt. iii. 3, id. Mark i. 3, id. Luke iii. 4, id.— 
John iii. 28, [John's testimony:] "Ye yourselves bear 
me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I 
am sent before Him." 

* Isa. xl. 3. 

' Matt. iii. 11, " I indeed baptize you with water unto 
repentance : but He that cometh after me is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : He shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire." 

" Mai. iii. 1 , " The Lord, whom ye seek, shall sud- 
denly come to His temple, even the messenger of the 



John the Baptises testimony 



JOHN I. 



hotli of himseJf and Christ. 



A.D. 30. 27 "He it is, who coming after me is 
' — •" -" preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet 
I am not worthy to unloose. 

28 These things Avere done in "Bethabara beyond 
Jordan, ivhere John was baptizing. 

29 ^The next day John seeth Jesus coming 
unto him, and saith, Behold ^the Lamb of God, 
lOr, beanih. 'wliicli ' takcth away the sin of the world. 

30 'This is He of whom I said, After me com- 
eth a Man which is preferred before me : for He 
was before me. 



covenant, whom ye delight in : behold, He shall come, 
saith the Lokd of hosts." 

" Verses 15, 30. Acts xix. 4, see verse 7 *. 

" Judg. Aii. 24, " Gideon sent messengers . . saying, 
Come down against the Mdianites, and take before 
them the waters unto Beth-barah and Jordan." John 
X. 39, " He . . went away again beyond Jordan into the 
place where John at first baptized; and . . many re- 
sorted unto Him, and said . . all things that John spake 
of tliis Man were true. And many beUeved on Him 
there." 

'' Verse 36. Exod. xii. 1, &c., " The Lord spake 
unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying . . 
All the congregation of Israel . . shall take to them every 
man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a 
lamb for an house . . without blemish . . and the whole 
assembly of the congregation of Israel shall Idll it in the 
evening . . it is the Lord's passover." Acts viii. 32, 34, 
" The place of the Scripture which he [the eunuch] 
read was this, ' He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened He 
not His mouth,' Isa. liii. 7 . . And the eunuch answered 
Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the 
prophet this ? of himself, or of some other man ? Then 
Phihp opened his mouth, and began at the same Scrip- 
ture, and preached unto him Jesus." 1 Pet. i. 18, " Ye 
know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, 
as silver and gold . . but with the precious blood of 
Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot." 
Eev. V. 6, &c., " I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the 
throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the 
elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain . . and [they] 
fell down before the Lamb . . and they sung a new song, 
saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open 
the seals thereof: for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed 
us to God by Thy blood . . And I beheld, and I heard 
the- voice of many angels round about the throne and 
the beasts and the elders . . saying mth a loud voice. 
Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, 
and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and 
glory, and blessing. And every creature which is in 
heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and 
such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I 
saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, he 
unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
Lamb for ever and ever." 

«. Isa. hii. 11, " He shall see of the travail of His soul, 
and shall be satisfied: by His knowledge shall My 
righteous Servant justify many ; for He shall bear their 
iniquities." 1 Cor. xv. 3, " Christ died for our sins ac- 
cording to the Scriptures." Gal. i. 3, " Our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . gave Himself for our sins, that He might de- 
liver us from this present evil world, according to the 
will of God and our Father." Heb. i. 3, "He . . by 
Himself purged our sins." ii. 1 7, " In all tilings it be- 
hooved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He 
rnight be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things 
pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of 



3 1 And I knew Him not : but that He A. D. 30. 
should be made manifest to Israel, "there- --^^^ — 
fore am I come baptizing with water. 

32 And John bare record, saying, 'I saw the 
Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it 
abode upon Him. 

33 And I knew Him not: but He that sent me 
to baptize with water, the same said unto me. Upon 
whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and re- 
maining on Him, "the same is He which baptizeth 
with the Holy Ghost. 



the people." ix. 28, " Chiist was once offered to bear 
the sins of many." 1 Pet. ii. 24, " His own self bare 
our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, being 
dead to sins, should live unto righteousness : by whose 
stripes ye were healed." iii. 18, " Christ . . hath once 
suffered for sins, the Just for the unjust, that He might 
bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the Spirit." 1 John ii. 1, " We have an 
Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 
and He is the propitiation for our sins : and not for ours 
only, but also for the sins of the whole world." iii. 5, 
" He was manifested to take away our sins ; and in Him 
is no sin." iv. 10, " Herein is love . . that . . God . . 
sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." Eev. 
i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . loved us, and washed us from our 
sins in His own blood." 

*■ Verses 15, 27. 

" Mai. iii. 1, [Of John the Baptist ;] " Behold, I send 
My messenger, and he shall prepare the way before 
Me." Matt. iii. 5, " Then went out to him Jerusalem, 
and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, 
and were baptized of him." Luke i. 17, 76, [Of the 
same :] " He shall go before Him in the spirit and power 
of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, 
and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to make 
ready a people prepared for the Lord. — ^Thou, child, 
shalt be called the prophet of the Highest : for thou 
shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare His 
ways ; to give knowledge of salvation unto His people 
by the remission of their sins." iii. 3, " He came . . 
preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission 
of sins ; as it is written in the book of the words of 
Esaias the prophet, saying. The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
His paths straight." 

' [Confirmed by] Matt. iii. 16, Mark i. 10, and Luke 
iii. 22.— John v. 32, [Jesus saith of John:] " The wit- 
ness which he witnesseth of Me is true." 

"Matt. iii. 11, [John said:] "I indeed baptize you 
with water unto repentance : but He that cometh after 
me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to 
bear : He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost." Acts 
i. 4, [To the apostles :] " Wait for the promise of the 
Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of Me. For 
John truly baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost not many days hence." ii. 1,4, 
"When the day of Pentecost was fully come . . they 
were all fiUed with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak 
with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." 
X. 44, " The Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard 
the word. And they of the circumcision which believed 
were astonished . . because that on the Gentiles also 
was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost." xix. 1, 
" Paul came to Ephesus : and finding certain rhsciples, 
he said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost 
since ye believed ? And they said unto him, We have 
not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 
And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye bap- 
111 



JohrCs testimony of Christ. 

A.D.30. 34 And I saw, and bare record that 
^■^ — ' this is the Son of God. 

35 ■[[ Again the next day after John stood, and 
two of his disciples ; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as He walked, he 
saith, "Behold the Lamb of God! 

3 '7 And the two disciples heard him speak, and 
they followed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, 
and saith unto them. What seek ye ? They said 
\mto Him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, 
iot,aUd€>t. Master,) where 'dwellest Thou? 

39 He saith unto them. Come and see. They 
came and saw where He dwelt, and abode with 
8 That was Him that day : for it was ^ about the 
HorTnight. tcuth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard John speak, 
and followed Him, was "Andrew, Simon Peter's 
brother. 

41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and 
3 Or, the saith unto him. We have found the Messias, 
Anointed. -,^hich is, bemg interpreted, Hhe Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when 



JOHN I. The calling of Anchew, Peter, &c. 

Jesus beheld him, He said. Thou art Simon A. D. 30. 
the son of Jona : ''thou shalt be called Ce- '^-'-y^-' 
phas, which is by interpretation, ■* a stone. 4 or, pae,. 

43 ^The day following Jesus would go forth 
into Galilee, and findeth Phihp, and saith imto him. 
Follow Me. 

44 Now "Phihp was of Bethsaida, the city of 
Andrew and Peter. 

45 Philip findeth ' ISTathanael, and saith unto 
him. We have found Him, of whom " Moses in the 
law, and the 'prophets, did write, Jesus "of Naza- 
reth, the Son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto him, ''Can there 
any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip 
saith unto him. Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to Him, and 
saith of him, Behold ' an Israelite indeed, in whom 
is no guile ! 

48 Nathanael saith unto Him, Whence knowest 
Thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast 
under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and saith unto Him, 



tized ? And they said, Unto John's baptism. Then 
said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of re- 
jjentanee, saying unto the people, that they should be- 
lieve on Him which should come after him, that is, on 
Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were bap- 
tized in the Name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul 
had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came 
on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophe- 
sied." 

" Verse 29. 

" Matt. iv. 18, " Simon called Peter, and Andrew his 
brother . . were fishers." 

' Matt. xvi. 18, "I say . . unto thee, That thou art 



21, 



Philip 



Bethsaida of Ga- 



y John 
lilee." 

» John xxi. 2, " Nathanael of Cana in Galilee." 

" Gen. iii. 14, " The Lokd God said unto the serpent 
. . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
between thy seed and her Seed; It shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." xlix. 1, 10, 
"Jacob . . said . . The sceptre shall not depart from 
Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until 
Shiloh come ; and unto Him sliall the gathering of the 
people he." Dent, xviii, 17, [To Moses:] " The Lord 
said . . I will raise them up a Prophet from among 
their brethren, like unto thee, and will put My words 
in His mouth ; and He shall speak unto them all that I 
shall command Him." See on Luke xxiv. 27. 

' Isa. iv. 2, " In that day shall the Branch of the Lord 
be beautiful and glorious." vii. 14, [Given to king 
Ahaz, as a sign to comfort him against his enemies :] 
" Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and 
shall call His Name Immanuel." ix. 6, " Unto us a 
Child is born, unto us a Son is given : and the govern- 
ment shall be upon His shoulder : and His Name shall 
he called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The 
everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the in- 
crease of His government and peace there shall he no 
end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, 
to order it, and to estabhsh it with judgment and with 
justice from henceforth even for ever." liii. 2, " He is 
despised and rejected of men ; a man of sorrows, and 
acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces 
172 



from Him ; He was despised, and we esteemed Him not." 
Mic. V. 2, " Thou, Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou 
be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee 
shall He come forth unto Me that is to be Ruler in 
Israel ; whose goings forth have been from of old, from 
everlasting." Zech. vi. 12, " Speak unto him, [Joshua, 
the high priest,] saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of 
hosts, saymg. Behold the Man whose name is The 
BE ANCH ; and He shall grow out of His place, and He 
shall build the temple of the Lord : even He shall build 
the temple of the Lord ; and He shall bear the glory, 
and shall sit and rule upon His throne ; and He shall 
be a Priest upon His throne : and the counsel of peace 
shall be between them both." ix. 9, " Rejoice greatly, 
daughter of Zion ; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem : 
behold, thy King cometh unto thee: He is just, and 
having salvation ; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and 
upon a colt the foal of an ass." See more on Luke 
xxiv. 27. 

' Matt. ii. 21, 23, " He [Joseph] . . took the young 
Child and His mother, and . . came and dwelt in a city 
called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene." 
Luke ii. 4, " Joseph . . went up from Galilee, out of the 
city of Nazareth, into Judea . . to be taxed with Mary 
his espoused wife, being gi-eat vnth child." 

"^ [Nazareth was in Galilee.] John vii. 41, 52, 
" Others said. This is the Christ. But some said. Shall 
Christ come out of Gahlee ? Hath not the Scripture 
said. That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out 
of the town of Bethlehem, where David was ? — Search, 
and look : for out of Gahlee ariseth no prophet." 

' Psa. xxxii. 2, " Blessed is the man . . in whose spirit 
there is no guile." Ixxiii. 1, "Truly God is good to 
Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart." John 
viii. 39, "Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's 
children, ye would do the works of Abraham." Rom. 
ii. 28, " He is not a Jew, wliich is one outwardly ; 
neither is that circumcision, which is outward in tlie 
flesh: but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and 
circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of 
God." ix. 6, " They are not all Israel, which are of 
Israel." 



Jesus turnefh tvater into 



A. D. 30. Rabbi, -^Tliou art the Son of God ; Thou 
^-'■v^-' art "the King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because 
I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, be- 
lievest thou? thou shalt see greater things than 
these. 

51 And He saith unto him. Verily, verily, I say 
unto you. Hereafter ye shall *see heaven open, and 
the angels of God ascending and descendmg upon 
the Son of man. 

CHAPTER 11. 

1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 departeth into Caper- 
naum, and to Jerusalem, 14 where He purgeth the temple 
of buyers and sellers. 19 He foretclleth His death and 
resurrection. 23 Many believed because of His miracles, 
but He would not trust Himself with them. 

AND the thu-d day there was a marriage in " Cana 
of Gahlee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : 

2 And both Jesus was called, and His disciples, 
to the maniage. 

3 And when they wanted wuie, the mother of 
Jesus saith unto Him, They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith imto her, * Woman, 'what have I 
to do with thee ? ^ Mine hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatso- 
ever He saith unto you, do it. 



JOHN n. Re departeth into Capernaum. 

6 And there were set there six water- A.D.30. 

pots of stone, 'after the manner of the ' ■ 

purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins 
apiece. 

7 Jesus saith imto them. Fill the waterpots with 
water. And they filled them up to the brim. 

8 And He saith imto them, Draw out now, and 
bear unto the governor of the feast. And they 
bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted ■''the 
water that was made wine, and knew not whence 
it was ; (but the servants which drew the water 
knew ;) the governor of the feast called the bride- 
groom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every man at the be- 
ginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men 
have well drunk, then that which is worse: hut 
thou hast kept the good wine until now. 

1 1 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana 
of Galilee, and ^manifested forth His glory; and 
His disciples believed on Him. 

12^ After this He went down to Capernaum, He, 
and His mother, and '' His brethren, and His disciples : 
and they continued there not many days. 

13 ^ And ''the Jews' passover was at [L'^t.^fof 

" ,,o -r.T^,^v- +^ T^^.^-.r.^l^^^ Christ's pub- 

itrj-.] 



'-■Matt. xiv. 30, [Of Peter:] " Beginning to sink, he 
cried, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus 
stretched forth His hand, and caught him . . Then they 
that were in the ship came and worshipped Him, say- 
ing, Of a truth Thou art the Son of God." 

" Matt. xxi. 5, [Of Christ riding into Jerusalem :] 
" Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King 
cometh unto thee." xxvii. 11, 43, "Jesus stood before 
the governor : and the governor asked Him, saying, Art 
Thou the lining of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou sayest. — The chief priests mocking Him, with the 
scribes and elders, said . . If He be the King of Israel, 
let Him now come down from the cross, and we will 
believe Him." John xviii. 37, "Pilate . . said unto 
Him, Art Thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou 
sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and 
for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth." xix. 2, " The soldiers platted 
a crown of thorns, and put it on His head, and they put 
on Him a purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the 
Jews \" 

* Gen. xxviii. 12, [Of Jacob:] "He dreamed, and 
behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it 
reached to heaven : and behold the angels of God ascend- 
ing and descending on it. And, behold, the Lokd 
stood above it." ]\Iatt. iv. 11, [After Jesus was tempt- 
ed :] " Behold angels came and ministered unto Him." 
Luke ii. 9, 13, [Of the shepherds of Bethlehem, when 
Jesus was born :] " Lo, the angel of the Lord came 
upon them . . and suddenly there was with the angel a 
multitude of the heavenly host praising God." xxii. 43, 
[In the garden :] " There appeared an angel unto Him 
from heaven, strengthening Him." xxiv. 4, [Of the 
Avomen at the sepulchre :] " Behold, two men stood by 
them in shining garments." Acts i. 10, " While they 
[the apostles] looked steadfastly toward heaven as He 
went up, behold, two men stood by them in white ap- 
parel." 

Chap. H.— » See Josh. xix. 24, 28, " The fifth lot 
came out for the children of Asher . . and their border 
was Helkath . . Kanah," &c. 



' John xix. 25, " By tlie cross . . when Jesus . . saw 
His mother, and the disciple standing by, whom He 
loved, He saith unto His mother, Woman, behold thy 
son !" 

' So 2 Sam. x-vd. 9, [Of Shimei :] " Then said Abishai 
the son of Zeruiah unto the king . . let me go over, I 
pray thee, and take off his head. And the king said, 
What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah '? so let 
him curse, because the Loed hath said unto him. Curse 
David." [Again, after Shimei confesseth his sin to 
David :] xix. 21, " Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered 
and said. Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, be- 
cause he cm-sed the Lord's anointed? And David 
said. What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, 
that ye should this day be adversaries unto me ?" 

'^ John \]i. 3, " His brethren . . said unto Him, De- 
part hence, and go into Judea, that Thy disciples also 
may see the works that Thou doest . . If Thou do these 
things, show thyself to the world . . then Jesus said unto 
them. My time is not yet come . . I go not up yet unto 
this feast; for My time is not yet full come." 

" Mark vii. 3, " The Pharisees, and all the Jews, ex- 
cept they wash tlieir hands oft, eat not, holding the tra- 
dition of the elders. And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they eat not. And many 
other things there be, which they have received to hold, 
as the washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of 
tables." 

•'' John vi. 46, " Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, 
where He made the water wine." 

" John i. 14. 

'' Matt. xii. 47, "Then one said unto Him, Behold, 
Thy mother and Thy brethren stand without, desiring 
to speak with Thee. But He answered and said unto 
him that told Him, Who is My mother ? and who are 
My brethi-en? And He stretched forth His hand to- 
ward His disciples, and said, Behold My mother and 
My brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of My 
Father wliich is in heaven, the same is My brother, and 
sister, and mother." 

Exod. xii. 14, [Of the Lord's passover:] 
173 



Jesus purgeth the temple. 



JOHN ni. 



He teachefJi Nicodemus. 



A.D.30. 14 *And found in the temple those 
' — "^''" — ' that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and 
the changers of money sitting : 

15 And when He had made a scourge of small 
cords, He drove them all out of the temple, and 
the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the 
changers' money, and overthrew the tables. 

16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take 
these things hence ; make not ' My Father's house 
an house of merchandise. 

17 And His disciples remembered that it was 
written, '"The zeal of Thine house hath eaten me up. 

18 ^ Then answered the Jews and said unto 
Him, " What sign showest Thou unto us, seeing that 
Thou doest these things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said unto them, "Destroy 
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was 
this temple in buildmg, and wilt Thou rear it up in 
three days ? 

21 But He spake ^ of the temple of His body. 

22 When therefore He was risen from the dead. 



" This day shall be unto you for a memorial ; and ye 
shall keep it a feast to the Lord throughout your 
generations ; ye shaU keep it a feast by an ordinance for 
ever." Deut. xvi. 1, IC, " Keep the passover unto the 
Lord thy God. — Three times in a year shall all thy 
males appear before the Lord thy God in the place 
which He shall choose ; in the feast of unleavened bread, 
and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles : 
and they shall not appear before the Lord empty: 
every man sliall give as he is able, according to the 
blessing of the Lord thy God which He hath given 
thee." John v. 1, "There was a feast of the Jews, 
[i. e. the second passover of His public ministry ;] and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem." vi. 4, " The [third] 
passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh." xi. 55, " The 
Jews' [fourth] passover was nigh at hand : and many 
went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the 
passover, to purify themselves." 

' 14, 15. Matt. xxi. 12, Mark xi. 15, and Luke xix. 
45, id., [a few days before the fourth passover of Christ's 
pubhc ministry.] 

' Luke ii. 43, " The Child Jesus tarried behind in 
Jerusalem ; and Joseph and His mother . . found Him 
in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both 
hearing them, and asking them questions . . And He 
said unto them, How is it that ye sought Me ? wist ye 
not that I must be about My Father's business ?" 

" Psa. Ixix. 9, id. 

" Matt. xii. 38, [To certain of the scribes and Phari- 
sees :] " He answered and said . . An evil and adulter- 
ous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no 
sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas : 
for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the 
whale's belly, so shall the Son of man be three days 
and three nights in the heart of the earth." John vi. 30, 
" They said . . unto Him, What sign showest Thou then, 
that we may see, and beheve Thee ? what dost Thou 
work ? Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it 
is written. He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 
Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but 
My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven . . I 
am the bread of life." 

"Mark xiv. 57, [Before the high priest:] "There 
arose certain, and bare false witness against Him, say- 
ing, We heard Hun say, I will destroy this temple that 
1Y4 



' His disciples remembered that He had A. D. 30. 
said this unto them ; and they believed ' — ^' ' 
the Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 

23 ^Now when He was m Jerusalem at the 
passover, in the feast day, many believed in His 
Name, when they saw the mnacles which He did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit Himself imto them, 
because He knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any should testify of 
man : for 'He knew what was in man. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the necessity of regeneration. 
14 Of faith in His death. 16 The great love of God to- 
wards the world. 1% Condemnation for unbelief . 23 The 
baptism, witness, and doctrine of John concerning Christ. 

THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Ni- 
codemus, a ruler of the Jews : 
2 "The same came to Jesus by night, and said 
unto Him, Rabbi, we know that Thou art a Teacher 
come from God : for 'no man can do these miracles 
that Thou doest, except God be with him. 



is made with hands, and within three days I will build 
another made without hands:" with Matt. xxvi. 60. 
Mark xv. 29, " They that passed by railed on Him, 
wagging their heads, and saying. Ah, Thou that destroy- 
est the temple, and buildest it in three days, save Thyself 
and come down from the cross :" with Matt, xxvii. 39. 

" Col. ii. 9, [Of Clu-ist :] " In Him dweUeth all the 
of the Godhead bodily." Heb. viii. 1, "We 
have such an High Priest, who is set on the right hand 
of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens ; a Minister 
of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the 
Lord pitched, and not man." So 1 Cor. iii. 16, " Know 
ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit 
of God dwelleth in you?" vi. 19, "What? know ye 
not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, 
tvhich is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not 
your own ?" 2 Cor. vi. 16, " Te are the temple of the 
living God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and 
walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall 
be My people." 

« Luke xxiv. 4, [To the women at the sepulchre :] 
" Behold, two men stood by them in sliining garments : 
and . . said unto them, Why seek ye the Living among 
the dead ? He is not here, but is risen : remember how 
He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, saying, 
Tlie Son of man must be delivered into the hands of 
sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise 
again. And they remembered His words." 

*■ 1 Sam. xvi. 7, " The Lord seeth not as man seeth ; 
for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the 
Lord looketh on the heart." 1 Chr. xxviii. 9, " The 
Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the 
imaginations of the thoughts." Matt. ix. 4, " Jesus, know- 
ing their thoughts." Mark ii. 8, " Jesus perceived in 
His spirit that they . . reasoned within themselves." 
Acts i. 24, " They [the eleven] prayed, and said, Thou, 
Lord . . knowest the hearts of all men." Rev. ii. 18, 23, 
" These things saith the Son of God .. I am He which 
searcheth the reins and hearts." 

Chap. HL — " John vii. 50, " Nicodemus . . that came 
to Jesus by night," [whom the PJiarisees chide for 
taking His part.] xix. 39, id., [mentioned with Joseph 
of Arimathea, as burying our Lord.] 

' John ix. 15, 30, 33, " He [the man that was born 
blind] said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, 
and I washed, and do see. Therefore said some of the 



Christ teachefh Nicodemus 



JOHN III. 



the necessity of regeneration. 



A.D. 30. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
' — ^''' — ' Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 'Except 

1 or./rom ^ ^^^ t^ bom ' again, he cannot see the 
abcl. kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto Him, How can a man 
be born when he is old ? can he enter the second 
time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 

5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
''Except a man be bom of water and of the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 

6 That Avhich is born of the flesh is flesh ; and 
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 

2 or./rom ^ Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
uiw. must be born ^ again. 

8 ' The wind bloweth where it hsteth, and thou 
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it Cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one 
that is born of the Spirit. 



Pharisees, This man is not of God . . Others said, How 
can a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? . . The 
man answered and said unto tliem . . If this Man were 
not of God, He could do nothing." Acts ii. 22, " Jesus 
of Nazareth, a Man approved of God among you by 
miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by Him 
in the midst of you." Acts x. 38, " God anointed Jesus 
of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power : who 
went about doing good, and heaUng all that were op- 
pressed of the devil : for God was with Him." 

° John i. 12, "As many as received Him, to them 
gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them 
that beheve on His Name: which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, 
but of God." Gal. vi. 15, " In Christ Jesus neither cir- 
cumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but 
a new creature." Tit. iii. 5, " According to His mercy 
He saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and re- 
newing of the Holy Ghost ; which He shed on us abun- 
dantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." Jam. i. 18, 
" Of His own will begat He [the Father] us with the 
word of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of 
His creatures." 1 Pet. i. 23, " — born again, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incorruptible." 1 John iii. 9, 
" Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; for 
His seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, because 
he is born of God." 

■* Mark xvi. 15, " He [Jesus] said . . he that believeth 
and is baptized shall be saved." Acts ii. 38, "Peter 
said . . Repent and be baptized every one of you in the 
Name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 

' Eccles. xi. 5, " As thou knowest not what is the way 
of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of 
her that is with child : even so thou knowest not the 
works of God who maketh all." 1 Cor. ii. 11, " What 
man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man 
which is in him ? even so the things of God knoweth no 
man, but the Spirit of God." 

•'' John vi. 51, 60, "I am the living bread which came 
down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he 
shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is My 
flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. The 
Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How 
can this Man give us His flesh to eat ? . . Many there- 
fore of His disciples, when they had heard this, said, 
This is a hard saying ; who can hear it ?" 

" Matt. xi. 27, "No man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father ; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him." 



9 Nicodemus answered and said unto A.D.30. 
Him, •''How can these things be ? " — ' ■' 

10 Jesus answered and said xmto Him, Art thou 
a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 

11 ^Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak 
that we do know, and testify that we have seen; 
and *ye receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye be- 
lieve not, how shall ye beUeve, if I tell you of 
heavenly things ? 

13 And 'no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but He that came down from heaven, even the Son 
of man which is in heaven. 

14 ^ And as *Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so 'must the Son of man be lifted 
up: 

15 That whosoever believeth in Him shoidd not 
perish, but ""have eternal life. 



John i. 18, "No man hath seen God at any time; the 
only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, 
He hath declared Him." vii. 16, " Jesus . . said, My 
doctrine is not Mine, but His that sent Me. If any man 
will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God, or whether I speak of Myself" viii. 28, 
" Then said Jesus unto them, WTien ye have lifted up 
the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am He, and 
that I do nothing of Myself; but as My Father hath 
taught Me, I speak these things." xii. 49, " I have not 
spoken of Myself; but the Father which sent Me, He 
gave Me a commandment, what I should say, and what 
I should speak." xiv. 24, " The word which ye hear is 
not Mine, but the Father's which sent me." 

'' Verse 32. 

* Prov. XXX. 4, " Who hath ascended up into heaven, 
or descended ?" John vi. 32, " Jesus said . . The bread 
of God is He which cometh down from heaven, and 
giveth life unto the world . . I am the bread of life. 
38, 1 came down from heaven, not to do Mine own T/dl, 
but the will of Him that sent Me." xvi. 28, " I came 
forth from the Father, and am come into the world : 
again, I leave the world, and go to the Father." Acts 
ii. 34, " David is not ascended into the heavens : but he 
saith himself, The Lobd said unto my Lord, Sit Thou 
on My right hand, until I make Thy foes Thy foostool. 
Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, 
that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have 
crucified, both Lord and Christ." 1 Cor. xv.47, " The 
first man is of the earth, earthy : the second Man is the 
Lord from heaven." Eph. iv. 9, [Of Christ :] " That 
He ascended, what is it but that He also descended first 
into the lower parts of the earth ? He that descended 
is the same also that ascended up far above aU heavens, 
that He might fill all things ?" 

'' Numb. xxi. 7, " The people came to Moses, and 
said, We have sinned . . pray unto the Lord, that He 
take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed 
for the people. And the Lord said unto Moses, Make 
thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole : and it shall 
come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he 
looketh upon it, shall live. And Moses made a serpent 
of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, 
that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld 
the serpent of brass, he lived." 

'■ John viii. 28, see on " above, xii. 32, " I, if I be 
lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me. 
This He said, signifying what death He should die." 

"* Verse 36. John vi. 47, " Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on Me hath everlasting life." 
175 



Oondemnation for unbelief. 

A.D.30. 16 ^For "God so loved the world, 
'-'"v*^ that He gave His only begotten Son, that 
v?hosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life. 

IV For " God sent not His Son into the world to 
condemn the world ; but that the world through 
Him might be saved. 

18 ^•''He that believeth on Him is not con- 
demned : but he that believeth not is condemned 
already, because he hath not beheved in the Name 
o'f the only begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemnation, 'that light is 
come into tlie world, and men loved darkness rather 
than light, because their deeds were evil. 

20 For 'every one that doeth evil hateth the 
1 Or, duco- light, neither cometh to the light, lest his 
vered. deeds should be 'reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, 
that his deeds may be made manifest, that they 
are wrought in God. 



JOHN in. The baptism and witness of John. 

22 •^ After these things came Jesus A.D.30. 
and His disciples into the land of Judea ; ^— '-r-'-^ 
and there He tanied with them, 'and baptized. 

23 ^ And John also was baptizing in Enon near 
to ' Salim, because there was much water there : 
" and they came, and were baptized. 

24 For "John was not yet cast into prison. 

25 ^ Then there arose a question between some 
of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, and said unto 
him. Rabbi, He that was with thee beyond Jordan, 
"to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same 
baptizeth, and all men come to Him. 

2Y John answered and said, ''A man can 'receive 
nothing, except it be given him from lOr, taie 
heaven. muo'Mmaei/. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, 
''I am not the Christ, but "that I am sent before 
Him. 

29 "He that hath the bride is the Bridegroom : 



" Rom. V. 8, " God commendeth His Iot 
in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." 
1 John iv. 9, "In this was manifested the love of God 
toward us, because that God sent His only beg-otten Son 
into the world, that we might live through Him." 

° Luke ix. 56, " The Son of man is not come to de- 
stroy men's lives, but to save tJiem." John v. 45, " Do 
not think that I will accuse you to the Father : there is 
one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 
For had ye beheved Moses, ye would have believed 
Me : for he wrote of Me." viii. 15, " I judge no man. 
And yet if I judge, My judgment is true : for I am not 
alone, but I and the Father that sent Me." xii. 47, " If 
any man hear My words, and believe not, I judge him 
not : for I came not to judge the world, but to save the 
world." 1 John iv. 14f " We have seen and do testify 
that the Father sent the Son to he the Saviour of the 
world." 

" John V. 24, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, 
hath everlasting hfe, and shall not come into condemna- 
tion; but is passed from death unto life.' 



VI. 40, 47, 

" This is the will of Him that sent Me, that every one 
which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have 
everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that beheveth on Me 
hath everlasting life." xx. 31, "These are written, 
that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God ; and that beheving ye might have life through 
His Name." 

5 John i. 4, 9, [Of the Word:] "In Hun was life; 
and the life was the light of men . . That was the true 
Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the 
world. He was in the world, and the world was made 
by Him, and the world knew Him not." viii. 12," Then 
spake Jesus . . saying, I am the Hght of the world : he 
that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall 
have the light of life." 

"" Job xxiv. 13, 17, " They [the wicked] are of those 
that rebel against the hght ; they know not the ways 
thereof, nor abide in the paths thereof. The murderer 
rising with the light killeth the poor and needy, and in 
the night is as a thief. The eye also of the adulterer 
waiteth for the twihght, saying. No eye shall see me: 
and disguiseth his face. In the dark they dig through 
houses, ivhich they had marked for themselves in the 
day-time : they know not the light. For the morning 
is to them even as the shadow of death : if one know 
176 



them, they are in the terrors of the shadow of death." 
Eph. V. 13, " All things that are reproved [marg. or, 
discovered,'] are made manifest by the light : for whatso- 
ever doth make manifest is light." 

' John iv. 2, "Jesus Himself baptized not, but His 
disciples." 

' 1 Sam. ix. 3, " Saul . . passed through the land of 
Shalim." 

" Matt. iii. 5, " Then went out to him Jerusalem, and 
all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, and 
were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins." 

" Matt. xiv. 3, " Herod had laid hold on John, and 
bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife. For John said unto him. It is not 
lawful for thee to have her." 

"" John i. 6, " There was a man sent from God, whose 
name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear 
witness of the Light, that all men through Him might 
beheve. 15, John bare witness of Him, and cried, say- 
ing. This was He of whom I spake, 27, He that cometh 
after me is preferred before me. 34, I saw, and bare 
record that this is the Son of God." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 7, " Who maketh thee to differ from an- 
other ? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive ?" 
Heb. V. 4, " No man taketh this honour unto himself, 
but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. So also 
Christ glorified not Himself to be made an High Priest ; 
but He that said unto Him, Thou art My Son, to-day 
have I begotten Thee." Jam. i. 17, " Every good gift 
and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down 
from the Father of lights." 

y John i. 19, 27, " This is the record of John . . He 
confessed, and denied not, but confessed, I am not the 
Christ . . He it is, who coming after Me is preferred be- 
fore Me." 

' Mai. iii. 1, " Behold, I will send My messenger, and 
he shall prepare the way before Me :" [quoted Mark 
i. 2.] Luke i. 17, " He [John the Baptist] shall go be- 
fore Him in the spirit and power of EUas." 

» Matt. xxii. 2, [The parable of the marriage of the 
king's son :] " The kingdom of heaven is like unto a cer- 
tain king, which made a marriage for his son," &c. 
2 Cor. xi. 2, " I have espoused you to one Husband, 
that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." 
Eph. V. 25, 27, " Husbands, love your wives, even as 
Christ also loved the chui-ch, and gave Himself for it ; 
that He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing 
of water by the word, that He might present it to Him- 



John Baptises testimony. 



JOHN IV. 



Jesus leaveth Judea. 



A.D. 



but Hlie friend of the Bridegroom, which 
— ~^ — standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth great- 
ly because of the Bridegroom's voice : this my joy 
therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 

31 'He that cometh from above ''is above all: 
'he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of 
the earth : •''He that cometh from heaven is above 
all. 

32 And "what He hath seen and heard, that He 
testifieth ; and no man receiveth His testimony. 

33 He that hath received His testimony *hath 
set to his seal that God is true. 

34 For 'He whom God hath sent speaketh the 
words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit *by 
measure unto Him. 

35 'The Father loveth the Son, and hath given 
all things into His hand. 

36 '"He that believeth on the Son hath everlast- 
ing life: and he that believeth not the Son shall 



self a glorious cliurch, not having spot, or -ivrinkle, or 
any such thing ; but that it should be holy and without 
blemish." Rev. xxi. 9, " One of the seven angels . . 
talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee 
the bride, the Lamb's wife." 

' Cant. V. 1 , "I am come . . Mi/ spouse . . eat, O 
friends ; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved." 

" Verse 13. Jolm viii. 23, [To the Jews :] " He said 
. . Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of 
this world; I am not of this world." 

'^ Matt, xxviii. 18, [To the eleven, just before His as- 
cension :] " All power is given unto Me in heaven and 
in earth." John i. 15, 27, see on " above. Rom. ix. 5, 
" Christ . . is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen." 

' 1 Cor. XV. 47, " The first man is of the earth, earthy : 
the second Man {s the Lord from heaven. As is the 
earthy, such ar-e they also that are earthy : and as is the 
Heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly." 

•'■ John vi. 33, " The bread of God is He which cometh 
down from heaven." 1 Cor. xv. 47, see the previous 
note. Eph. i. 20, " Christ . . far above all principality, 
and power, and might, and dominion, and every name 
that is named, not only in this world, but also "in that 
which is to come." Phil. ii. 9, " God . . hath highly 
exalted Him, and given Him a Name which is above 
every name: that at the Name of Jesus every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven, and iJdngs in earth, 
and things under the earth; and that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father." 

" Verse 1 1. John viii. 26, " He that sent Me is true ; 
and I speak to the world those things which I have 
heard of Him . . He spake . . of the Father." xv. 15, 
[To the twelve :] " All things that I have heard of My 
Father I have made known unto you." 

"Rom. iii. 3, " What if some did not believe? shall 
their unbelief make the faith of God without effect ? 
God forbid : yea, let God be true, but every man a liar ; 
as it is written, That Thou mightest be justified in Thy 
sayings, and mightest overcome when Thou art judged." 
1 John V. 10, " He that believeth on the Son ofGod 
hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God 
hath made Him a liar; because he believeth not the 
record that God gave of His Son. And this is the 
record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this 
life is in His Son." 

* John vii. 16, " My doctrine is not Mine, but His 
that sent Me." 

12 



not see life ; but the wrath of God abideth A. D. 30. 
on him. • ' — ~^ — ' 

CHAPTER IV. 



1 Christ talhcth with a woman of Samaria, and rcvcalcth 
Himself unto her. 27 His disciples marvel. 31 He de- 
clareth to them His zeal to God's glory. 39 Many Sa- 
maritans believe on Him. 43 He departcth into Galilee, 
and healeth the rider's son that lay sick at Caper 



WHEN therefore the Lord knew how the Phari- 
sees had heard that Jesus made and " baptized 
more disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus Himself baptized not, but His 
disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 

4 And He must needs go through Samaria. 

5 Then cometh He to a city of Samaria, which 
is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground * that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore. 



* John i. 16, " Of His fulness have all we received, 
and grace for grace." 

' Matt. xi. 27, " All things are dehvered unto Me of 
My Father :" with Lulce x. 22, and John xiii. 3. — Matt, 
xxviii. 18, [After His resurrection :] " All power is' given 
unto ]\Ie in heaven and in earth." John v. 20, 22, " The 
Father loveth the Son, and showeth Him all things that 
Himself doeth. — The Father . . hath committed all judg- 
ment unto the Son ; that all men should honour tlie Sou, 
even as they honour the Father." xvii. 1, "Jesus . . 
said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify Thy Son, that 
Thy Son also may glorify Thee : as Thou hast given 
Him power over all flesh, that He should give eternal 
life to as many as Thou hast given Him. And tliis is 
life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent." Ileb. 
ii. 8, " Thou hast put all thing's in subjection under His 
feet." 

'" Verses 15, 16. John i. 12, [Of the Word :] "As 
many as received Him to them gave He power to be- 
come the sons of God, even to them that beheve on His 
Name." vi. 47, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on Me hath everlasting life." Rom. i. 16, 
" The gospel of Christ . . is the. power of God unto sal- 
vation to every one that believeth . . for therein is the 
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it 
is written, Hab. ii. 4, 'The just shall live by faith.'" 
1 John V. 10, on " verse 33. 

Chap. IV.— " John iii. 22, 26, " After these things 
came Jesus and His disciples into tlie land of Judea ; 
and there He tarried with them, and bajitized. — Some 
of John's disciples and the Jews . . came unto John, and 
said unto him. Rabbi, He that was with thee beyond 
Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same 
baptizeth, and all men come to Plim." 

^ Gen. xxxiii. 18, " Jacob . . bought a parcel of a 
field, where he had spread his tent, at the hand of the 
children of Hamor, Shechem's father, for an hundred 
pieces of money." xlviii. 21, "Israel [i. e. Jacob] said 
unto Joseph . . I have given to thee one portion above 
thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amor- 
ite with my sword and with my bow." Josh. xxiv. 32, 
" The bones of Joseph, wliich the children of Israel 
brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a 
parcel of ground which Jacob bought of the sons of 
Hamor the father of Shechem for an hundred pieces of 
silver : and it became the inheritance of the children of 
Joseph." 

177 



Christ revecdcth Himself 

A. D. 30. being wearied with Jlis journey, sat thus 
— '^^ on the well : and it was about the sixth 
hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw 
water : Jesus saith unto her, Give Me to drmk. 

8 (For His disciples were gone away unto the 
city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of Samaiia unto Him, 
How is it that Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of 
me, which am a woman of Samaria ? for "the Jews 
have no dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said unto her. If thou 
knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith 
to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have 
asked of Him, and He would have given thee ''Uving 
water. 

11 The woman saith unto Him, Sir, Thou hast 
nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from 
whence then hast Thou that living water ? 

12 Art Thou greater than our father Jacob, 
which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, 
and his children, and his cattle ? 



JOHN IV. unto a icoman of Samaria. 

13 Jesus answered and said unto her, A.D.30 
Whosoever drinketh of this water shall ^— "'y-'^ 
thirst again : 

14 But 'whosoever drinketh of the water that I 
shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that 
I shall give him •''shall be in him a well of water 
springing up into everlasting life. 

15 "The woman saith unto Him, Sir, give me this 
water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy husband, 
and come hither. 

17 The woman answered and said, I have no 
husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, 
I have no husband : 

18 For thou hast had five husbands; alid he 
whom thou now hast is not thy husband : in that 
saidst thou tiTily. 

19 The woman said unto Him, Sir, ''I perceive 
that Thou art a prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in 'this mountain; 
and ye say, that in * Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship; 



" 2 Kings xvii. 24, &c., " The king of Assyria brought 
men from Babylon, &c., and placed them in the cities of 
Samaria instead of the children of Israel : and they pos- 
sessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof. And 
so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there that 
they feared not the Loed . . then one of the priests 
whom they had carried away from Samaria came [from 
Assyria] and dwelt in Beth-el, and taught them how 
they should fear the Lord. 29, Howbeit every nation 
made gods of their own, and put them in the houses of 
the high places which the Samaritans had made, every 
nation in their cities wherein they dwelt . . So they 
feared the Lord, and made unto themselves of the low- 
est of them priests of the high places, which sacrificed 
tor them in the houses of the high places." Luke ix. 5 1 , 
" When the time was come that He should be received 
up. He steadfastly set His face to go to Jerusalem, and 
fsent messengers before His face : and they went, and 
entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready 
for Him. And they did not receive Him, because His 
face was as though he would go to Jerusalem." Acts 
X. 24, 28, " Cornelius . . called together his kinsmen 
and near friends . . And he [Peter] said unto them. Ye 
know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is 
a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another 
nation ; but God hath showed me that I should not call 
any man common or unclean." 

'' Isa. xii. 3, " With joy shall ye draw water out of the 
weUs of salvation." xliv. 3, " I wiU pour water upon 
him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground : I 
will pour My spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing 
upon thine offspring : and they shall spring up as among 
the grass, as willows by the water courses." Jer. ii. 13, 
" My people have committed two evils ; they have for- 
saken Me the Fountain of living waters, and hewed them 
out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water." 
Zech. xiii. 1, "In that day there shall be a fountain 
opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness." xiv. 8, " Living- 
waters shall go out from Jerusalem." 

' John vi. 34, 58, " Then said they unto Him, Lord, 
evei-more give us this bread. 35, Jesus said unto them, 
I am the bread of life : he that cometh to Me shall never 
hunger ;^ and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst 
. . This is that bread which came down from heaven: 
178 



not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that 
eateth of this bread shall live for ever." 

■''John vii. 37, " Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any 
man thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink. He that 
believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of living water. (But this spake 
He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should 
receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; because 
that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 40, Many of the peo- 
ple therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of 
a truth this is the Prophet. Others said, This is the 
Christ." 

" See John vi. 34, on " above, xvii. 2, [Jesus pray- 
eth to His Father :] " Thou hast given Him power over 
all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as 
Thou hast given Film. And this is life eternal, that 
they might know Thee tlie only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom Thou hast sent." Rom. vi. 23, " The gift 
of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." 
1 John V. 20, " We know that the Son of God is come, 
and hath given us an understanding, that we may know 
Him that is true, and we are in Him that is true, even 
in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and 
eternal life." 

'* Luke vii. 16, [On raising from death the widow's 
son of Nain :] " They .glorified God, saying. That a great 
prophet is risen up among us." xxiv. 19, "Jesus of 
Nazareth . . was a prophet mighty in deed and word 
before God and all the people." John vi. 14, " Those 
men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, 
[of feeding five thousand men,] said, This is of a truth 
that prophet that should come into the world." vii. 40, 
see on •'' above. 

' Judg. ix. 7, " mount Gerizim." 

* Dent. xii. 5, 10, " Unto the place which the Lord 
your God shall choose out of all your tribes to put His 
Name there, even unto His habitation shall ye seek, and 
thither thou shalt come. — When ye go over Jordan . . 
then there shall be a place which the Lord your God 
shall choose to cause His Name to dwell there ; thither 
shall ye bring all that I command you; your burnt- 
offerings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the heave- 
offering of your hand, and all your choice vows wliich 
ye vow unto the Lord." 1 Kings ix. 1, 3, " When 
Solomon had finished the building of the house of the 
12* 



Christ^ s zed for God's glory. 

A.D.30. 21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, be- 
^-^'-'-^ lieve Me, the hour cometh, 'when ye 
shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusa- 
lem, -worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship '"ye know not what: we know 
what we worship : for " salvation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the 
true worshippers shall worship the Father in "spirit 
and ''in truth : for the Father seeketh such to wor- 
ship Him. 

24 ' God is a Spirit : and they that worship Hun 
must worship Him in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto Him, I know that 
Messias cometh, which is called Christ : when He 
is come, 'He will tell us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, ' I that speak imto thee 
am ffe. 

27 ^And upon this came His disciples, and 
marvelled that He talked with the woman : yet no 
man said. What seekest Thou? or. Why talkest 
Thou with her ? 

28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went 
her way into the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a Man, 'which told me all things 
that ever I did : is not this the Christ ? 

30 Then they went out of the city, and came 
unto Him. 

31 ^In the mean while His disciples prayed 
Him, saying. Master, eat. 

32 But He said unto them, I have meat to eat 
that ye know not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, 



JOHN IV. Many Samaritans helieve on him. 

Hath any man brought Him aught to A.D.30. 
eat? ' • 

34 Jesus saith unto them, "My meat is to do the 
will of Him that sent Me, and to finish His work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and 
then cometh harvest ? behold, I say unto you, Lift 
up your eyes, and look on the fields ; for " they are 
white already to harvest. 

36 And "he that reapeth receiveth wages, and 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal : that both he that 
soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying true. One soAveth, 
and another reapeth. 

38 1 sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed 
no labour : other men labom-ed, and ye are entered 
into their labours. 

39 ^And many of the Samaritans of that city 
beUeved on Him "'for the saying of the woman, 
which testified. He told me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans were come unto 
Him, they besought Him that He would tany with 
them : and He abode there two days. 

41 And many more beUeved because of His own 
word ; 

42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, 
not because of thy saying ; for " we have heard Rim 
ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, 
the Saviour of the world. 

43 ^ Now after two days He departed thence, 
and went into Galilee. 

44 For ''Jesus Himself testified, that a prophet 
hath no honour in his own country. 



Lord . . the Lord said unto him . . I have hallowed this 
house, which thou hast built, to put My Name there for 
ever ; and Mine eyes and Mine heart shall he there per- 
petually." 2 Chr. vii. 12, "I . . have chosen this place 
to Myself for an house of sacrifice." 

' Mai. i. 11, " From the rising of the sun, even unto 
the going down of the same, My Name shall be great 
among the Gentiles ; and in every place incense sJiall 
le offered unto My Name, and a pure offering : for My 
Name shall he great among the heathen, saith the Lord 
of hosts." _ 1 Tini. ii. 8, " I will . . that men pray every 
where, lifting up holy hands." 

"* 2 Kings xvii. 29, see on " above. 

" Isa. ii. 3, " Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and 
the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." Luke xxiv. 46, 
" It behoved . . that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in His Name among all nations, be- 
ginning at Jerusalem." Kom. ix. 4, " — who are Israel- 
ites ; to whom pertaineih the adoption, and the glory, 
and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the 
service of God, and the promises ; whose are the fathers, 
and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came." 

° Phil. iii. 3, " We . . worship God in the spirit." 

^ John i. 1 7, " Grace and trath came by Jesus Christ." 

« 2 Cor. iii. 6, 17, " The letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth life . . now the Lord is that Spirit." 

"■ Verses 29, 39. 

' John ix. 35, [To the blind man restored to sight :] 
" Jesus . . said . . Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? 
He answered and said, Who is He, Lord, that I might 
believe on Him ? And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast 
both seen Him, and it is He that talketh with thee. 
And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped 
Him." Matt. xxvi. 63, " The high priest . . said unto 



Him, I adjure Thee by the hving God, that Thou tell 
us whether Thou be the Christ the Son of God, [Mark, 
' the Son of the Blessed.'] Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said :" with Mark xiv. 61. 

' Verse 25. 

" Job xxiii. 12, "I have esteemed the words of His 
mouth more than my necessary food," [marg. or, mi/ 
appointed portion.'] John vi. 38, "I came down from 
heaven, not to do Mine own will, biit the will of Him 
that sent Me." xvii. 4, " I have finished the work which 
Thou gavest Me to do." xix. 30, " Jesus . . said, It is 
finished: and He bowed His head, and gave up the 
ghost." 

" Matt. ix. 37, "Then saith He unto His disciples. 
The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are 
few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He 
will send forth labourers into His harvest." Luke x. 
2, id., [to the seventy.] 

" Dan. xii. 3, " They that be wise shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many 
to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever." 

^ Verse 29. 

" John xvii. 5, " Father . . I have manifested Thy 
Name unto the men which Thou gavest Me out of the 
world . . I have given unto them the words which Thou 
gavest Me; and they have received i/iem, and have 
known surely that I came out from Thee, and they have 
believed that Thou didst send Me." 1 John iv. 14, 
" We have seen and do testify that the Father sent the 
Son to be the Saviour of the world." 

' Mark vi. 1, " He . . came into His own country ; and 

. . began to teach in the synagogue : and many hearing 

Him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this 

Man these things? and what wisdom is this which is 

179 



The nollemans son healed. 
A.D. 



45 Then when He was come into Ga- 
"-^"^^^^ hlee, the Galileans received Him, " having 
seen all the things that He did at Jerusalem at the 
feast : for they also ' went unto the feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, 
' where He made the water wine. And there was 
1 Or, com- ^ certain 'nobleman, whose son was sick 
ii,r,'oT,ruUT. j^^ Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of 
Judea into Galilee, he went unto Him, and besought 
Him that he would come down, and heal his son: 
for he was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, ''Except ye see 
signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto Him, Sir, come 
down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son 
liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus 
had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going down, his servants 
met him, and told Mm, saying, Thy son liveth. 

52 Then inquired he of them the hour when he 
began to amend. And they said unto him, Yes- 
terday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 

53 So the father knew that it was at the same 
hour, in the which Jesus said unto him. Thy son 
liveth : and himself believed, and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus 
did, when He was come out of Judea into Galilee. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Jesus on the Sabbath day cureth him that was diseased 

eight and thirty years. 10 The Jews therefore cavil, and 

persecute Him for it. 11 He answerethfor Himself, and 



JOHN V. The impotent man healed. 

reproveth them, showing by the testimony of His Father, 
32 of John, 36 of His works, 39 and of the Scriptures, 
who He is. 

A.D.31. 

[This is the 



given unto Him, that even such mighty works are 
wrought by His bands ? Is not this the Carpenter, the 
Son of Mary, the Brother of James, and Joses, and of 
Juda, and Simon? and are not His sisters here with 
us ? And they were offended at Him. But Jesus said 
unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his 
own country, and among his own kin, and in his own 
house :" with Matt. xiii. 54. Luke iv. 22, [At the same 
place :] " They said, Is not this Joseph's Son ? . . and 
He said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted 
in his own country." 

" John ii. 23, " When He was in Jerusalem at the 
passover, in the feast day, many believed in His Name, 
when they saw the miracles which He did." iii. 1, 
" Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews . . came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto Him, Kabbi, wc know that Thou 
art a Teacher come from God : for no man can do these 
miracles that Thou doest, except God be with him." 

' Deut. xvi. 16, " Three times in a year shall all thy 
males appear before the Lord thy God in the place 
which He shall choose ; in the feast of unleavened bread, 
and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabor- 
nacles: and they shall not appear before the Lord 
empty." 

" John ii. 1, 11, " There was a marriage in Cana of 
OJ*hlee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : and both 
Jesus was called, and His disciples, to the marriage . . 
[Jesus turneth the water into wine :] This beginning 
of miracles (lid Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested 
forth His glory." 

'' 1 Cor. i.^ 22, " The Jews require a sign . . but we 
preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbhng- 
block." 

180 



AFTER this "there was a feast of the 
Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jeru- 
salem. overTf ""^ 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by 'the liomtLf^i 
sheep ' jnarket a pool, which is called in * °'' "'"'■ 
the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent 
folk, of blmd, halt, withered, waiting for the mov- 
ing of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at a certain season 
into the pool, and troubled the water : whosoever 
then first after the troubling of the water stepped 
in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man Vas there, which had an 
infirmity thirty and eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he 
had been now a long time in that case. He saith 
unto him. Wilt thou be made whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered Him, Sir, I hare 
no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into 
the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, "Rise, take up thy bed, 
and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was made whole, 
and took up his bed, and walked : and ^ on the same 
day was the Sabbath. 

10^ The Jews therefore said unto him that was 
cured, It is the Sa"bbath day : ' it is not lawful for 
thee to carry thy bed. 



Chap. V — " Lev. xxiii. 2, " The feasts of the Lord 
. . ye shall proclaim to he holy convocations." Deut. 
xvi. 1, "Keep the passover unto the Lord thy God." 
John ii. 13, "The Jews' [first] passover was at hand, 
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem." 

* Neh. iii. 1, " Eliashib the high priest . . with his 
brethren the priests . . builded the sheep gate; they 
sanctified it, and set up the doors of it :" [alluded to] 
xii. 39, " at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem." 

' Matt. ix. 6, " Then saith He to the sick of the palsy, 
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And 
he arose, and departed to his house:" with Mark ii. 11, 
and Luke v. 24. 

'' John ix. 14, 16, " It was the Sabbath day when 
Jesus made the clay, and opened liis eyes . . Therefore 
said some of the Pharisees, This Man is not of God, be- 
cause He keepeth not the Sabbath day." 

' Exod. XX. 10, " The seventh day is the Sabbath of 
the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work." 
Neh. xiii. 15, 1 9, " In those days saw I in Judah some . . 
bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine, 
grapes, and figs, and all ma«nero/ burdens, which they 
brought into Jerusalem on the Sabbath day . . And it 
came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to 
be dark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates 
should be shut, and charged that they should not be 
opened till after the Sabbath : and some of my servants 
set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought 
in on the Sabbath day." Jer. xvii. 21, " Thus saith the 
Lord, Take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden on 
the Sabbath day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jeru- 
salem ; neither carry forth a burden out of your houses 
on the Sabbath day, neither do ye any work, but hallow 



The Jetos persecute Christ. 



JOHN V. 



He ansioereth for Himself. 



A.D.31. 11 He answered them, He that made 
^-^^•y^-^ me whole, the same said unto me. Take 
up thy bed, and walk. 

12 Then asked they him. What Man is that 
which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ? 

13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : 
I Or,/™™ for Jesus had conveyed Himself away, 
iiMwal." ' 'a multitude being m that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, 
and said unto him. Behold, thou art made whole : 
■'^sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it 
was Jesus, which had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, 
and sought to slay Him, because He had done these 
things on the Sabbath day. 

17 ^But Jesus answered them, "My Father 
worketh hitherto, and I work. 

18 Therefore the Jews ''sought the more to kill 
Him, because He not only had broken the Sabbath, 



ye the Sabbath day, as I commanded your fathers." 
Matt. xii. 1, " Jesus went on tlic Sabbath day through 
the corn ; and His disciples were an hungered, and be- 
gan to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat, [Luke ' rub- 
bing tliem in tlieir hands.'] But when the Pharisees saw 
il, they said unto Him, Behold, Thy disciples do that 
which is not lawflil to do upon the Sabbath day :" with 
Mark ii. 23, and Luke vi. 1. — Mark iii. 4, " He [Jesus] 
saith . . Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath days, or 
to do evil ? to save life, or to kill ? But they held their 
peace." Luke xiii. 14, " The ruler of the synagogue 
answered with indignation, because that Jesus had heal- 
ed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There 
are six days in which men ought to work : in them there- 
fore come and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day." 

■^ Matt. xii. 43, " When the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he walketh through dry places, seelang rest, 
and findeth none . . Then goeth he, and taketh with 
himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, 
and they euter in and dwell there : so the last state of 
that man is worse than the first." John viii. 11, [To 
the woman taken in adultery :] " Go, and sin no more." 

" John ix. 4, and xiv. 10, on * below. 

* John vii. 19, " Why go ye about to kill me ?" 

' John X. 25, &c., " Jesus answered them . . I and Mij 
Father are one. Then the Jews took up stones again 
to stone Him . . saying, For a good work we stone Thee 
not ; but for blasphemy ; and because that Thou, being 
a man, makest Thyself God." Phil. ii. 5, " Christ Jesus 
. . being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to 
be equal with God." 

* Verse 30. John viii. 28, " Then said Jesus unto 
tliem. When ye have hfted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am He, and tliat I do nothing of 
Myself; but as My Father hath taught Me, I speak 
these things." ix. 4, [On restoring to sight the man 
that was born blind :] " I must work the works of Him 
that sent Me, while it is day : the night cometh, when 
no man can work." xii. 49, " The Father which sent 
Me, Pie gave Me a commandment, what I should say, 
and what I should speak . . whatsoever I speak there- 
fore, even as the Father said unto Me, so I speak." 
xiv. 9, [To Philip :] " He that hath seen Me hath seen 
the Father; and how sayest thou tlien. Show us the 
Father ? 10, Believest thou not that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in Me ? the words that I speak 
unto you I speak not of Myself: but the Father that 
dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works." 



but said also that God was His Father, A.D. 31. 
'making Himself equal with God. ' ^' — 

19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, *The Son can do 
nothing of Himself, but what He seeth the Father 
do : for what things soever He doeth, these also 
doeth the Son likewise. 

20 For 'the Father loveth the Son, and showetli 
Him all things that Himself doeth : and He will 
show Him greater works than these, that ye may 
marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
quickeneth them; "'even so the Son quickeneth 
whom He will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no man, but "hath 
committed all judgment unto the Son : 

23 That all men should honour the Son, even as 
they honour the Father. ° He that honoureth not the 
Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent Him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, -^ He that hear- 



' Matt. iii. 16, " When He was baptized . . Lo a voice 
from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom 

1 am well pleased." John iii. 35, " The Father loveth 
the Son, and hath given all things into His hand." 

2 Pet. i. 16, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . received from 
God the Father honour and glory, when there came 
such a voice to Him from the excellent glory, This is 
My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." 

™ Luke vii. 12, 14, [Nigh to Nain :] " Behold, there 
was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow . . and He said, Young man, I say 
imto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up." 
vii. 49, 54, " There cometh one from the ruler of the 
synagogue's liouse, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead 
. . but Jesus . . took her by the hand, and called, say- 
ing, Maid, arise. And her spirit came again." John 
xi. 14, 25, 43, " Then said Jesus . . plainly, Lazarus is 
dead . . I am the resurrection, and the hfe : he that be- 
lieveth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he Uve : 
and whosoever liveth and beUeveth in Me shall never 
die . . And . . He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 
come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound 
hand and foot with grave-clothes: and his face was 
bound about with a napkin." 

" Verse 27. Matt. xi. 27, " All things are delivered 
unto Me of My Father." xxviii. 18, [To the eleven 
after His resurrection :] " All power is given unto Me 
in heaven and in earth." John iii. 35, " The Father . . 
hath given all things into His hand." xvii. 2, [Jesus 
prayeth to His Father :] " Thou hast given Him power 
over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many 
as Thou hast given Him." Acts xvii. 30, " God . . hath 
appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world 
in righteousness by that Man whom He bath ordained." 
1 Pet.iv.4, " They . . shaU give account to Hun that is 
ready to judge the quick and the dead." 

° 1 John ii. 23, " Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
same hath not the Father." 

p John iii. 16, 18, " God so loved the world, that He 
gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life . . 
he that beheveth on Him is not condemned." vi. 40,47, 
" This is the wiU of Him that sent Me, that every one 
which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have 
everlasting hfe : and I will raise him up at the last day 
. . Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on 
Me hath everlasting life." viii. 51, " If a man keep My 
saying, he shall never see death." xx. 31, " These are 
181 



The testimony of the Father, 



JOHN V. 



and of John, concerning Christ. 



A.D.31. eth My word, and believeth on Him that 
^-'—^ — sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall 
not come into condemnation; but is 'passed from 
death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The hour is 
coming, and now is, when 'the dead shall hear the 
voice of the Son of God : and they that hear shall 
live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in Himself; so 
hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself; 

27 And "hath given Him authority to execute 
judgment also, ' because He is the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, 
in the which all that are in the graves shall hear 
His voice, 

2 9 And " shall come forth ; " they that have done 
good, unto the resurrection of hfe ; and they that 



written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
the Son of God ; and that believing ye might have life 
through His Name." 

« 1 John iii. 14, " We know that we have passed from 
death unto life, because we love the brethren." 

"■ Verse 28. Eph. ii. 1, 4, " You hath He quickened, 
who were dead in trespasses and sins. — God, who is rich 
in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, 
even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us to- 
gether with Christ, (by grace ye are saved.)" v. 14, 
" Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and 
Christ shall give thee light." Col. ii. 13, " You, being 
dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, 
hath He quickened together with Him, [Christ,] having 
forgiven you all trespasses." 

' Verse 22. Acts x. 34, 42, " Peter . . said . . He 
commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify 
that it is He which was ordained of God to be the Judge 
of quick and dead. xvii. 31, " God . . hath appointed 
a day, in the which He will judge the world in righte- 
ousness by that Man whom He hath ordained." 

* Dan. viiv 13, "I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they 
brought Him near before Him. And there was given 
Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, 
nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion 
is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, 
and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." 

" Isa. xxvi. 1 9, " Thy dead men shall live, together 
with My dead body shall they arise . . the earth shall 
cast out the dead." 1 Thess. iv. 16, "The dead in 
Christ shall rise first : then we which are alive and re- 
main shall be caught up, together with them in the 
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we 
ever be with the Lord." 1 Cor. xv. 52, " The dead 
shall be raised incorruptible." 

" Dan. xii. 2, "Many of them that sleep in the dust 
of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting Ufe, and 
some to shame and everlasting contempt." Matt. xxv. 
31, 4G, " When the Son of man shall come in His glory, 
and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit 
upon the throne of His glory : and before Him shall be 
gathered all nations : and He shall separate them one 
from another, as a shepherd di^'ideth his sheep from the 
goats : and He shall set the sheep on His right hand, 
but the goats on the left . . and these shall go away 
into everlasting punishment : but the righteous into life 



' Verse 19. 

Matt. xxvi. 36, 39, " Then cometh Jesus . . unto a 
182 



have done evil, tmto the resurrection of A.D.31. 
damnation. " — » ' 

30 "I can of Mine own self do nothing: as I 
hear, I judge : and My judgment is just ; because 
"I seek not Mine own will, but the will of the Fa- 
ther which hath sent Me. 

31 ^If I bear witness of Myself, My witness is 
not true. 

32 •([ 'There is another that beareth witness of 
Me ; and I know that the witness which he wit- 
nesseth of Me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and "he bare witness unto 
the truth. 

34 But I receive not testiliiony from man : but 
these things I say that ye might be saved. 

35 He was a burning and 'a shining light : and 
°ye were wUhng for a season to rejoice in his light. 



place called Gethsemane . . and He . . prayed, saying, 

My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from 
Me : nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou tvilt." John 
iv. 34, " Jesus saith . . My meat is to do the will of Him 
that sent Me, and to finish His work." vi. 88, " I came 
down from heaven, not to do Mine own wLl, but the 
will of Him that sent Me." 

" See John viii. 13, 17, " The Pharisees . . said unto 
Him, Thou bearest record of Thyself; Thy record is 
not true. Jesus answered and said unto them. Though 

1 bear record of Myself, yet My record is true : for I 
know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot 
tell whence I come, and whither I go . . It is also writ- 
ten in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 
18, 1 am one that bear witness of Myself, and the Father 
that sent Me beareth witness of Me." Rev. iii. 14, 
[Jesus Christ is called] "the Amen, the faithful and 
true Witness." 

'Matt. iii. 16, "Wlien He was baptized . . lo, a 
voice from heaven, saying. This is My beloved Son." 
xvii. 5, id., [when Jesus was transfigured.] John 
viii. 18, see on the note above. 1 John v. 6, 9, "It is 
the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is 
truth. For there are Three that bear record in heaven, 
the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these 
Three are One. 9, If we receive the witness of men, 
the witness of God is greater : for this is the witness of 
God which He hath testified of His Son." 

" John i. 15, 19, 27, 32, "John bare witness of Him, 
and cried, saying, This was He of whom I spake. He 
that cometh after me is preferred before me : for He 
was before me . . This is the record of John, when the 
Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask 
him, Who art thou ? And he confessed, and denied 
not; but confessed, I am not the Christ . . but there 
standeth One among you, whom ye know not ; He it is, 
who coming after me is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. And I knew 
Him not: but He that sent me to baptize with water, 
the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, the same is 
He which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, 
and bare record that this is the Son of God." 

' 2 Pet. i. 19, " a hght that shineth in a dark place." 

° See Matt. xili. 20, [Exposition of the parable of the 
sower and the seed:] " He that received the seed into 
stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, 
and anon with joy receiveth it ; yet hath he not root in 
himself, but dureth for a while : for when tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he 
is offended." xxi. 26, " AU hold John as a prophet." 



Christ^ s loorks, and the Scriptures, 



JOHN VI. 



are testimonies of His mission. 



A.D.31. 36 ^Buf^I have greater witness than 
^^"~^ ' that of John: for 'the works which the 
Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that 
I do, bear witness of Me, that the Father hath sent 
Me. 

37 And the Father Himself, which hath sent 
Me, -^liath borne witness of Me. Ye have nei- 
ther heard His voice at any time, ^nor seen His 



And ye have not His word abiding in you : 
for whom He hath sent. Him ye believe not. 

39 ^* Search the Scriptures; for in them ye 
think ye have eternal life : and ' they are they which 
testify of Me. 

40 And *ye will not come to Me, that ye might 
have life. 

41 'I receive not honour from men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have not the love 
of God in you. 

43 I am come in My Father's Name, and ye re- 
ceive Me not: if another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 



Mark vi. 20, 27, " Herod feared John, knowing that he 
was a just man and an holy . . and heard him gladly . . 
The king sent an executioner . . and he went and be- 
headed him in the prison." 

'' 1 John V. 9, see on ' above. 

' John ill. 1, " Nicodemus . . said unto Him . . no man 
can»do these miracles that Thou doest, except God be 
with him." x. 24, " The Jews . . said unto Him . . If 
Thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered 
them, I told you, and ye believed not : the works that 
I do in My Father's Name, they bear witness of Me." 
, XV. 24, " If I had not done among them the works which 
none other man did, they had not had sin." 

•''Matt. iii. 16, xvii. 5, see on ' above. John viii. 18, 
see on " above. John vi. 27, " The Son of man . . hath 
God the Father sealed." 

" Deut. iv. 12, " The Lord spake unto you out of the 
midst of the fire : ye heard the voice of the words, but 
saw no similitude ; only ye heard a voice." John i. 18, 
" No man hath seen God at any time, [1 John iv. 12,] 
the only begotten Son which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him." 1 Tim. i. 1 7, " — the 
King . . invisible, the only wise God." 

"Verse 46. Isa. viii. 20, " Should not a people seek 
unto their God ? . . to the law and to the testimony : if 
they speak not according to this word, it is because 
there is no light in them." xxiv. 16, " Seek ye out of 
the book of the Lord, and read." Luke xvi. 29, [Par- 
able of the rich glutton :] " Abraham saith unto him, 
They have Moses and the prophets: let them hear 
them." Acts xvii. 10, "The Jews [of Berea] were 
more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they re- 
ceived the word with all readiness of mind, and 
searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things 
were so." 

* Deut. xviii. 15, 18, " The Lord thy God will raise 
up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy 
brethren, like unto me ; unto Him ye shall hearken . . . 
And the Lord said . . I will . . put My words in His 
mouth ; and He shall speak unto them all that I shall 
command Him." Luke xxiv. 27, [to Cleopas and an- 
other disciple going to Emmaus :] " Beginning at Moses 
and all the prophets. He expounded unto them in 
all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself." 
John i. 45. " Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto 
him, We have found Him, of whom Moses in the law. 



44 *" How can ye believe, which receive A. D. 31. 
honour one of another, and seek not "the ^"-r^^ 
honour that cometh from God only ? 

45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the 
Father : ° there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, 
in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have 
believed Me : for ^ he wrote of Me. 

4*7 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 
ye believe My words ? 

CHAPTER VI. • 

1 Christ fecdeth jive thousand men with five loaves and two 
fishes. 15 Thereupon the people would have made Him 
king. 16 But withdrawing Himself, He walked on the 
sea to His disciples : 26 reproveth the people flocking after 
Him, and all the fleshly hearers of His luord: 32 declaretk 
Himself to be the bread of life to believers. 66 Many 
disciples depart from Him. 68 Peter confesseth Him. 
70 Judas is a devil. 

AFTER these things " " Jesus went *over „ „f. Mat! \i. 
the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Jf jit ^ ,2 
Tiberias.* er.Lk.o.io, 



and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the Sou 
of Joseph." 

' Johni. 11, "He came unto His own, and His own 
received Him not." iii. 19, "Light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness rather than hght, be- 
cause their deeds were evil." 

' Verse 34. 1 Thess. ii. 6, " Nor of men sought we 
glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might 
have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ." 

"John xii. 42, "Among the chief rulers many be- 
lieved on Him ; but because of the Pharisees they did 
not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the syn- 
agogue : for they loved the praise of men more than 
the praise of God." 

"Rom. ii. 29, " He is a Jew which is one inwardly; 
and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but ot 
God." 

°Eom. ii. 12, 16, " As many as have sinned in the 
law shall be judged by the law . . in the day when God 
shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ accord- 
ing to my gospel." 

^ Gen. iii. 14, " The Lord God said unto the ser- 
pent . . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
and between thy seed and her Seed ; It shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." xii. 1, 3, " The 
Lord had said unto Abram . . In thee shaU all families 
of the earth be blessed." [And again, by an angel:] 
xxii. 18, " In thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth 
be blessed." xviii. 18, " Abraham shall surely become 
a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the 
earth shall be blessed in him." xhx. 1, 10, " Jacob . . 
said . . The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a 
lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come ; and 
unto Him shall the gathering of the people be." Deut. 
xviii. 15, 18, see on 'above. John i. 45, ibid. — Acts 
xxvi. 1, 22, "Paul . . answered for himself . . Having 
. . obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, wit- 
nessing both to small and great, saying none other 
things than those which the prophets and Moses did say 
should come : that Christ should suffer, and that He 
should be the first that should rise from the dead, and 
should show light unto the people, and to the Gentiles." 

CiiAP. VL—'-Matt. xiv. 15, and Mark vi. 35, [On 
the same occasion :] " When it was evening. His disci- 
ples came to Him, saying. This is a desert place, and the 
183 



Christ feedeth five thousand. 

A.D.32. 2 "And a great multitude followed 

■ • — ' Him, "because they saw His miracles 

*3°.cf.Mnik which He did on them that were dis 
9. 10, II. eased. 

3 And Jesus went up mto a mountain, and there 
He sat with His disciples. 

'l-rheuiiid 4 And 'the passover, a feast of the 

Et"pub- Jews, was nigh. 

iLnurn..^.] 5 ^"When Jesus then lifted up Eis 
eyes, and saw a great company come unto Him, 
He saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, 
that these may eat ? 

6 And this He said to prove him : for He Him- 
self knew what He woidd do. 

1 Philip answered Him, ''Two hundred penny- 
worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every 
one of them may take a little. 

8 One of His disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's 
brother, saith unto Him, 

9 There is a lad here, which hath "five * barley* 



.!f. Mk.6.39, 

cf.'lA. 9. 14, 

IS. 

c cf. Mat. 14. 



and two * small * fishes : * but ' what 
are they among so many ? * 

10 ''And Jesus said. Make the men 
sit down. Now there was much grass in 
the fjlace. So the men sat down, "^in 
number about five thousand. 
Mkrk6. 44. 11 *And Jesus took the loaves; and 

Lut«9.u. ^Y^^^ jjg jjj^^j g-ygjj thanks, He distri- 
buted to the disciples, and the disciples to them that 
^MBt. 14.19. were set down ; and likewise of the fishes 
Luke 9. 16. ' as much as they would. 

12 ^When they were filled, *He said imto His 
«i*it.i4.i!o. disciples, Gather up the fragments that 

MK.C. 42,43. \ ,1, ,i'i 1 , P 

Luke 9, n. remam, that nothmg be lost. 

13 Therefore Hhey gathered ;/tem together, and 
filled twelve baskets with the fragments * of the five 
barley loaves, which remained over and above imto 
them that had eaten.* 

14 Then those men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said. This is of a truth ■'"that 
Prophet that should come into the world. 



JOHN VI. The people woidd make Sim Icing. 

15 ^ When Jesus therefore perceived A.D.32. 
that they would come and take Him by ' — "^'-^-' 
force, to make Him a king, *He depart- fjf^"^-'^*- 
ed again into a mountain Himself alone. Jj- *"'■*■ •*'- 

16 "And when even was now come. His disci- 
ples went down unto the sea, 

lY "And entered into a ship, and went- over the 
sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and 
Jesus was not come to them. 

18 •'And the sea arose by reason of a bcf.Mau.6. 
great wind that blew. rf.'Mk.6.48. 

19 So when they had rowed about five and 
twenty or thirty furlongs, "they see Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh xmto the cMat.i4.26. 
ship : and they were afraid. iiurk'e.is.' 

20 '^But He saith unto them, It is I; dMnt.i4.27. 
be not afraid. Mark e. so.' 

21 "Then they vidllingly received Him into the 
ship: *and immediately the ship was at a of. Mat. 14. 
the land whither they went.* c(.Mk.6.6i. 

22 ^ The day following, when the people which 
stood on the other side of the sea saw that there 
was none other boat there, save that one whereinto 
His disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not 
with His disciples into the boat, but that His disci- 
ples were gone away alone ; 

23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tibe- 
rias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, 
after that the Lord had given thanks :) i 

24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus 
was not there, neither his disciples, they also took 
shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for 
Jesus. 

25 And when they had found Him on the other 
side of the sea, they said unto Him, Rabbi, when 
camest Thou hither ? 

26 Jesus answered them and said, Verilj^ verily, 
I say unto you. Ye seek Me, not because ye saw 
the mii'acles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, 
and were filled. 

27 'Labour not for the meat which L?'''^"* 



time is now past ; send the multitude away, that they 
may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals :" 
witii Luke ix. 1 2. 

' Lev. xxiii. 5, 7, " In the fourteenth day of the fir.st 
month at even is the Lord's passover . . Ye shall do 
no servile work therein." Deut. xvi. 1, "Keep the 
passover unto the Lord thy God." John ii. 13, " The 
Jews' passover [i. e. the first of His public ministry] 
was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem." v. 1, 
" There was a feast of the Jews, [i. e. the second pass- 
over of His public ministry ;] and Jesus went up to 
Jerusalem." 

' Matt. xiv. 14, [On the same occasion :] " Jesus 
went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved 
with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick." 
Mark vi. 35, and Lukeix. 12, see" above. 

" See Numb. xi. 21, "Moses said, The people, among 
whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen ; and 
Thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may 
eat a whole month. Shall the flocks and the herds be 
slain for them, to suffice them ? or shall all the fish of the 
sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them ?" 

' 2 Kings iv. 42, " A man . . brought the man of God 
[EUsha] bread of the first-fruits, twenty loaves of bar- 
184 



ley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof. And he 
said, Give unto the people, that they may eat. And his 
servitor said, What, should I set this before an hundred 
men ? He said again, Give the people that they may eat : 
for thus saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave 
thereof. So he set it before them, and they did eat 
and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord." 

^ Gen. xhx. 1, 10, see " chap. v. 46. Deut. xviii. 15, 
18, ibid. — Matt. xi. 2, " When John had heard in the 
prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 
and said unto Him, Art Thou He that should come, or 
do we look for another? Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Go and show John again those things which ye 
do hear and see : the bUnd receive "their sight, and the 
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised tfp." John i. 19, 21, " The Jews sent 
priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, [John 
the Baptist,] . . Art thou that Prophet ? And he an- 
swered, No." iv. 19, 25, " The woman [of Sychar] saith 
unto Him, Sir, I perceive that Thou art a prophet . . I 
know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ : when 
He is come. He will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto 
her, I that speak unto thee am He." vii. 40, " Many of 
the people . . said, Of a truth this is the Prophet." 



Christ reproveth the people. 



A.D.32. perislieth, but ''for that meat -which en- 
' — ~^ — dureth unto everlasting life, which the 
Son of man shall give unto you : for '' Him hath God 
the Father sealed. 

28 Then said they unto Him, What shall we do, 
that we might work the works of God ? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 'This is 
the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom 
He hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him, *What sign 
showest Thou then, that we may see, and beheve 
Thee ? what dost Thou work ? 

3 1 ' Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as 
it is written, ""He gave them bread from heaven to 
eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, Veiily, verily, I 
say imto you, Moses gave you not that bread from 
heaven ; but My Father giveth you the true bread 
from heaven. 



JOHN VI. 3e is the bread of life to believers. 

33 For the bread of God is He which A.D.32. 



" Verse 54. John iv. 14, " Whosoever drinketh of 
the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst." 

* Matt. iii. 16, Mark i. 11, and Luke iii. 22, " When 
He was baptized . . Lo a voice from heaven, saying, 
This is My beloved Son." xvii. 5, Mark ix. 7, and 
Luke ix. 35, id., when " Jesus . . was transfigured :" 
[alluded to] 2 Pet. i. 1 7.— John i. 33, " I knew Him 
not : but He that sent me to baptize with water, the 
same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit 
descending and remaining on Him, the same is He 
which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and 
bai-e record that this is the Son of God." v. 37, " The 
Father Himself, which hath sent Me, hath borne witness 
of Me :" with viii. 18. — Acts ii. 22, " Jesus of Nazareth, 
a Man approved of God among you by miracles and 
wonders and signs, which God did by Him in the midst 
of you." 

' 1 John iii. 23, " This is Hjs commandment, that we 
should beUeve on the Name of His Son Jesus Christ, 
and love one another, as He gave us commandment." 

* Matt. xii. 39, [To certain of the scribes and Phari- 
sees :] " An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after 
a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the 
sign of the prophet Jonas : for as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of 
man be three days and three nights in the heart of the 
earth." xvi. 3, [To the Pharisees with the Sadducees :] 
" O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky ; 
but can ye not discern the signs of the times ? A wicked 
and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and 
there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas." Mark viii. 12, [To the Pharisees :] 
" He sighed deeply in His spirit, and saith, Why doth 
this generation seek after a sign ? verily I say unto you. 
There shall no sign be given unto this generation :" 
[that is, no such sip;n as they sought, no " sign from 
heaven."] 1 Cor. i. 22, " The Jews require a sign . . 
but we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stum- 
bling-block." 

' Exod. xvi. 14, " Behold, upon the face of the wilder- 
ness there lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar 
frost on the ground. And when the children of Israel 
saw it, they said one to another, It is manna : for they 
wist not what it loas. And Moses said unto them, This 
is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat." 
Numb. xi. 7, " The manna was as coriander seed, and 
the colour thereof as the colour of bdellium . . and the 
taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil." Neh. ix. 7, 15, 
" Thou art the Lokd God, who . . gavest them bread 



Cometh down from heaven, and giveth life --^--r-^^ 
unto the Avorld. 

34 Then said they imto Him, "Lord, evermore 
give us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, °I am the bread 
of life : ^ he that cometh to Me shall never hunger ; 
and he that beheveth on Me shall never thirst. 

36 But 'I said unto you, That ye also have seen 
Me, and believe not. 

37 'All that the Father giveth Me shall come 
to Me ; and 'him that cometh to Me I will in no 
wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from heaven, 'not to do 
Mine own will, "but the will of Him that sent Me. 

39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent 
Me, "that of all which He hath given Me I should 
lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last 
day. 



from heaven for their hunger." 1 Cor. x. 1, 3, " Our 
fathers . . did all eat the same spiritual meat; and did 
all drink the same spiritual drink : for they drank of 
that spiritual Rock that followed them : and that Rock 
was Christ." 

"^ Psa. Ixxviii. 23, " He . . had rained down manna 
upon them to eat, and had given them of the corn of 
heaven. Man did eat angels' food : He sent them meat 
to the full." 

" See John iv. 14, [At Jacob's well :] " Whosoever 
drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in 
him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 
15, The woman saith unto Him, Sir, give me this water, 
that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw." 

» Verses 48, 58. 

" John iv. 14, on " above, vii. 37, " Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me, 
and drink. He that belleveth on Me, as the Scripture 
hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 
water." 

« Verses 26, 64. 

"■ Verse 45. 

' Matt. xxiv. 24, " False Christs, and false prophets . . 
if it loere possible . . shall deceive the very elect." John 
X. 27, " My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and 
they follow Me : and I give unto them eternal hfe ; and 
they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck 
them out of My hand. My Father, which gave them 
Me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck 
them out of My Father's hand." 2 Tim. ii. 19, " The 
foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal. The 
Lord knoweth them that are His." 1 John ii. 18, 
" Even now are there many antichrists . . they went out 
from us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been 
of us, they would no doubt have continued with us." 

* Matt. XXV I. 36, 39, " Then cometh Jesus . . unto a 
place called Gethsemane . . and prayed, saying, My 
Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me : 
nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt." John 
V. 30, "I seek not Mine own will, but the will of the 
Father which hath sent Me." 

" John iv. 34, " Jesus saith . . My meat is to do the 
will of Him that sent Me, and to finish His work." 

" John X. 27, see on " above, xvii. 5, 12, " O Father 
. . those that Thou gavest Me I have kept, and none of 
them Is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the Scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled." xvill. 8, [To the officers sent 
to take Jesus in the garden :] " If . . ye seek Me, let 
185 



Jesus declareth E/imself to he JOHN VI, 

A.D.32. 40 And this is the will of Him that 
^•^^^ — sent Me, "" that every one which seeth the 
Son, and belie veth on Him, may have everlasting 
life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then munnured at Him, because 
He said, I am the bread which came down from 
heaven. 

42 And they said, "Is not this Jesus, the Son of 
Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how 
is it then that He saith, I came down from heaven ? 

43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them. 
Murmur not among yourselves. 

44 ''No man can come to Me, except the Father 
which hath sent Me draw him : and I ^vill raise him 
up at the last day. 

45 'It is written in the prophets. And they shall 
be all taught of God. " Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh 
unto Me. 

46 'Not that any man hath seen the Father, 
" save He which is of God, He hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ''He that be- 
lieveth on Me hath everlasting life. 

48 " I am that bread of life. 

49 •'^Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- 
ness, and are dead. 



these [the eleven] go their way : that the saying might 
be fulfilled, which He spake, Of them which Thou 
gavest Me have I lost none." 

" Verses 27, 47, 54. John iii. 16, " God so loved the 
world, that He gave His only begotten Son, [15,] that 
whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life." iv. 14, see on " above. 

' Matt. xiii. 54, " When He was come into His own 
country, He taught them in their synagogue, insomuch 
that they were astonished, and said. Whence hath this 
Man this wisdom, and these mighty works? Is not. this 
the carpenter's Son ? is not His mother called Mary ?" 
with Mark vi. 2. Luke iv. 16, 22, [At the same place :] 
" As His custom was, He went into the synagogue on 
the Sabbath-day, and stood up for to read . . and all 
bare Him witness, and wondered at the gracious words 
which proceeded out of His mouth. And they said, Is 
not this Joseph's Son V" 

" Verse 65. Cant. i. 4, " Draw me, we will run after 
Thee : the King hath brought me into His chambers : 
we will be glad and rejoice in Thee, we will remember 
Thy love more than wine : the upright love Thee." 

" Isa. liv. 13, " All thy children shall be taught of the 
Lord." Jer. xxxi. 33, " I will put My law in their 
inward parts, and write it in their hearts, [quoted Heb. 
X. 16:] and they shall teach no more every man his 
neighbour, and every man his brother, saying. Know the 
Lord : for they shall all know Me, from the least of 
them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord : for I 
will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin 
no more :" [quoted Heb. viii. 10-12.] Mc. iv. 2, 
" The Lord . . will teach us of His ways." 

"Verse 37. 

' John i. 18, " No man hath seen God at any time ; 
the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him." v. 37, "Ye have 
neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His 
shape." 

■^Mattxi. 27, " Neither knoweth any man the Father, 

save the Son, and lie to whomsoever the Son will reveal 

Him :" with Luke x. 22. John i. 18, see the previous 

186 



the hread of life to cdl believers. 

50 ^This is the bread which cometh A.D.32. 
down from heaven, that a man may eat ^"^ -^ 
thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the living bread * which came down 
from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall 
live for ever : and ' the bread that I will give is My 
flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore '"strove among themselves, 
saying, 'How can this Man give us his flesh to eat ? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, Except ""ye eat the flesh of the Son 
of man, and drink His blood, ye have no life in you. 

54 "Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My 
blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at 
the last day. 

55 For My flesh is meat indeed, and My blood 
is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth My .flesh, and drinketh My 
blood, ° dwelleth in Me, and I in him. 

57 As the hving Father hath sent Me, and I live 
by the Father : so he that eateth Me, even he shall 
live by Me. 

58 'This is that bread which came down from 
heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, and are 
de^d: he that eateth of this bread shall Uve for 
ever. 



note. vii. 28, " Then cried Jesus . . I know Him : for 
I am from Him, and He hath sent Me." viii. 1 9, " If ye 
had known IMe, ye should have known My Father also." 

■^ Verse 40. John iii. 16, id. ; 36, id. : 18, " He that 
believeth on Him is not condemned : but he that be- 
heveth not is condemned already, because he hath not 
beheved in the Name of the only begotten Son of God." 

" Verses 33, 35. 

■^ Verse 31. 

» Verses 51, 58. 

'' John iii.' 13, " No man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but He that came down from heaven, even the Son of 
man which is in heaven." 

* Heb. X. 6, 7, 10, " When He cometh into the world, 
He saith. Sacrifice and offering Thou wouldst not, but 
a body hast Thou prepared Me . . Then said I, Lo, I 
come . . to do Thy will, O God . . by the which will we 
are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus 
Christ once /or aH." 

* John vii. 43, " There was a division among the 
people because of Him." ix. 16, id. ; x. 19, id. 

' John iii. 9, " Nicodemus . . said unto Him, How can 
these things be ?" 

" Matt. xxvi. 26, "As they were eating, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the 
disciples, and said. Take, eat ; this is My body. And 
He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, 
saying, Drink ye all of it ; for this is My blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for many for the remission 
of sins." 

" Verses 27,40, 63. John iv. 14, see on " verse 34. 

° 1 John iii. 23, " This is His commandment. That 
we should believe on the Name of His Son Jesus Christ, 
and love one another, as He gave us commandment. 
And he that keepeth His commandments dwelleth in 
Him, and He in him." iv. 15, " Whosoever shall con- 
fess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, 
and he in God. And we have known and believed the 
love that God hath to us. God is love ; and he that 
dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him." 
49-51. 



JPcter's confession of Christ. 



JOHN VII. 



Christ reprovefli Mis Icinsmen. 



A.D.32. 59 These things said He in the syna- 
' — '■^ gogue, as He taught in Capernaum. 

60 'Many therefore of His disciples, Avhen they 
had heard this, said, This is an hard saying ; who 
can liear it ? 

61 When Jesus knew in Himself that His disci- 
ples miu-mured at it, He said unto them. Doth this 
ofiFend you ? 

62 'What and if ye shall see the Son of man 
ascend up Avhere He was before ? 

63 'It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh 
profiteth nothing : the words that I speak unto you, 
they are spirit, and they are life. 

64 But 'there are some of you that believe not. 
For " Jesus knew from the beginning who they were 
that believed not, and who should betray Him. 

65 And He said. Therefore "said I unto you, 
that no man can come imto Me, except it were 
given unto him of My Father. 

66 <^"°From that time many of His disciples 
went back, and walked no more with Him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also 
go away ? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered Him, Lord, to 
whom shall we go ? Thou hast ^the words of 
eternal life. 

69 And ''we believe and are sure that Thou art 
that Christ, the Son of the living God. 

YO Jesus answered them, 'Have not I 
you twelve, and " one of you is a devil ? 



« Verse 66. Matt. xi. 6, " Blessed is lie 
shall uot be oiFended in Me." 

"■ John iii. 13, see '' verse 51. Mark xvi. 19, " After 
the Lord had sppken unto them, [the eleven,] He was 
received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of 
God:" [confirmed by] Acts i. 9, " While they beheld, 
He was taken up ; and a cloud received Him out of 
their sight." Eph. iv. 8, " When He ascended up on 
high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 
(Now that He ascended, what is it but that He also de- 
scended first into the lower parts of the earth ? He that 
descended is the same also that ascended up far above 
all heavens, that He might fill all things.") 

^ 2 Cor. iii. 6, " The spuit giveth life," [marg. or, 
quickeneth.'] 

' Verse 36. 

" John ii. 24, " Jesus did not commit Himself unto 
them, because He knew all men, and needed not that 
any should testify of man : for He knew what was in 
man." xiii. 10, [To Peter on washing the disciples' 
feet :] " Jesus saith . . ye are clean, but not all. For 
He knew who should betray Him; therefore said He, 
Ye are not all clean." 

" Verses 44, 45. "■ Verse 60. 

'^ Acts V. 19, [To the apostles :] " The angel of the 
Lord . . said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the 
people all the words of this life." 

^ Matt. xvi. 16, " Simon Peter . . said, Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of the hving God :" with Mark viii. 29, 
and Luke ix. 29. John i. 49, " Nathanael . . saith unto 
Him, Rabbi, Thou art the Son of God." xi. 27, " She 
[Martha] saith unto Him . . I believe that Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the 
world." 

'Luke vi. 13, "He chose twelve, whom also He 
named apostles ; Simon, &c., and Judas Iscariot, which 
also was the traitor." 



71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son A.D.32. 
of Simon : for he it was that should be- ' — "^'' " 
tray Him, being one of the twelve. 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 Jesus reproveih the ambition and boldness of Sis kins- 
men : 10 ffoeth up from Galileo to the feast of taberna- 
cles : 14 teachcth in the temple. 40 Divers opinions of 
Him among the people. 45 The Pharisees are angry that 
their officers took Him not, and chide Nicodemus for 
taking His part. 

AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for 
He would not walk in Jewry, because "the 
Jews sought to kill Him. 

2 Now ' the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. 

3 'His brethren therefore said unto Him, Depart 
hence, and go into Judea, that Thy disciples also 
may see the works that Thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in 
secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. 
If Thou do these things, show Thyself to the world. 

5 For ''neither did His brethren believe in Him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 'My time is not 
yet come : but your time is alway ready. 

7 •''The world cannot hate you ; but Me it hateth, 
' because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye ''ap rmto this feast : I go not up yet 
imto this feast ; for *My time is not yet full come. 

9 When He had said these words imto them, 
He abode still in GaUlee. 

10 ^ But when His brethren were gone up, then 



" John xiii. 27, " After the sop Satan entered into 
him." 

Chap. VTI.— " John v. 16, 18, " The Jews . . sought 
to slay EQm, because He had done these things on the 
Sabbath day . . The Jews sought the more to kill Him, 
because He not only had broken the Sabbath, but said 
also that God was His Father, making Himself equal 
with God." 

' Lev. xxiii. 34, 42, " The fifteenth day of this seventh 
month shall he the feast of tabernacles for seven 
days unto the Lord . . Ye shaU dwell in booths seven 
days ; all that are Israehtes born shall dwell in booths : 
that your generations may know that I made the chil- 
dren of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them 
out of the land of Egypt : I am the Lord your God." 

' " His brethren."" Matt. xii. 46, id. Mark iii. 31, id. 
Acts i. 14, id. 

'' Mark iii. 21, " His friends [marg. or, kinsmen,] said, 
He is beside Himself." 

" Verses 8, 30. John ii. 1, 3, " There was a marriage 
in Cana of Galilee . . and when they wanted mne, the 
mother of Jesus saith unto Him, They have no wine. 
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with 
thee ? Mine hour is not yet come." viii. 20, " No man 
laid hands on Him ; for His hour was not yet come." 

•^ John XV. 18, [To B[is disciples :] " If the world hate 
you, ye know that it hated Me before it hated you. If 
ye were of the world, the world would love his own : 
but because ye are not of the world, but I have cho- 
sen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth 
you." 

» John iii. 19, " This is the condemnation, that light 
is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather 
than hght, because their deeds were evil. For every 
one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to 
the light, lest his deeds should be reproved." 

* Verse 6. John viii. 20, see on '' above. 
187 



Christ teacheth boldly 

A. D. 32. went He also up unto the feast, not open- 
' ■ ly, but as it were in secret. 

11 Then 'the Jews sought Him at the feast, and 
said. Where is He ? 

12 And * there was nauch murmuring among the 
people concerning Him: for 'some said. He is a 
good man : others said, Nay ; but He deceiveth 
the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly of Him "for 
fear of the Jews. 

14 ^ Now about the midst of the feast Jesus 
•went up into the temple, and taught. 

15 And "the Jews marvelled, saying, How 
1 Or, learn- tnoweth thls Man ' letters, having never 
"*• learned ? 



JOHN Vn. in the temple. 

1 6 Jesus answered them, and said, ° My A. D. 32. 
doctrine is not Mine, but His that sent Me. ' ' ' 

1*7 ^ If any man will do His will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether 
I speak of Myself. 

18 'He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own 
glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, 
the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 

19 'Did not Moses give you the law, and yet 
none of you keepeth the law ? ' Why go ye about 
to kill Me ? 

20 The people answered and said, 'Thou hast a 
devil : who goeth about to kill Thee ? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have 
done one work, and ye all marvel. 



* John xi. 56, " Then sought they for Jesus, and spake 
among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What 
think ye, that He will not come to the feast ? Now both 
the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a com- 
mandment, that, if any man knew where He were, he 
should show it, that they might take Him." 

* John ix. 16, " Therefore said some of the Pharisees, 
This Man is not of God, because He keepeth not the 
Sabbath-day. Others said, How can a man that is a 
sinner do such miracles ? And there was a division 
among them." x. 19, "There was a division . . again 
among the Jews . . and many of them said, He hath a 
devil, and is mad; why hear ye Him? Others said, 
These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can 
a devil open the eyes of the bhnd ?" 

' Verse 40. Matt. xxi. 45. " The chief priests and 
Pharisees . . when they sought to lay hands on Him . . 
feared the multitude, because they took Him for a 
prophet." Luke vii. 15, " He that was dead sat up, and 
began to speak . . and there came a fear on all : and 
they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen 
up among us; and, that God hath visited His people." 
John vi. 14, [On feeding the five thousand :] " Those 
men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, 
said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come 
into the world." 

" John ix. 20, " His parents answered them and said. 
We know that this is our son, and that he was born 
blind : but by what means he now seeth, we know not ; 
or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : he is of age ; 
ask him : he shall speak for himself. These loords spake 
his parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews 
had agreed already, that if any man did confess that He 
was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue." 
xii. 42, " Among the chief rulers . . many beUeved on 
Him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess 
Him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : for 
they loved the praise of men more than the praise of 
God." xix. 38, " Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple 
of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pi- 
late that he might take away the body of Jesus : and 
Pilate gave M)n leave." 

" Matt. xiii. 54, Mark vi. 2, and Luke iv. 22, see 
chap. vi. 42 ''. Acts ii. 6, [Of the twelve on the day of 
Pentecost :] " The multitude . . were all amazed and 
marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all 
these which speak Galileans ? And how hear we every 
man in our tongue, wherein we were born ?" 

" John iii. 10, [To Nicodemus :] " Jesus . . said . . 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak that we do 
know, and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive 
not our witness." viii. 28, " When ye have lifted up the 
Son of man, then shall ye know that I am He, and that 
I do nothing of Myself; but as My Father hath taught 
188 



Me, I speak these things." xii. 49, " I have not spoken 
of Myself; but the FaSier which sent Me, He gave Me 
a commandment, what I should say, and what I should 
speak. And I know that His commandment is life 
everlasting : whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the 
Father said unto Me, so I speak." xiv. 10, 24, " The 
words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself : but 
the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works. 
— The word which ye hear is not Mine, but the Father's 
which sent Me." 

p John vih. 43, "Why do ye not understand My 
speech ? even because ye cannot hear My word." 

' John V. 41, " I receive not honour from men." viii. 
49, " Jesus answered . . I honour My Father . . I seek 
not Mine own glory." 

' Exod. xxiv. 3, " Moses came and told the people all 
the words of the J^ord, and all the judgments : and all 
the people answered with one voice, and said. All the 
words which the Lord hath said will we do." Deut. 
xxxiii. 4, " Moses commanded us a law." John i. 1 7, 
" The law was given by Moses." Acts vii. 37, " This 
is that Moses . . that was in the church in the wilder- 
ness . . who received the lively oracles to give unto us." 

' ]\Iatt. xii. 14, and Mark iii. 6, " The Pharisees, Mark, 
' with the Herodians,' . . held a council against Him, 
how they might destroy Him." John v. 16, 18, " The 
Jews . . sought to slay Him . .. The Jews sought the 
more to kill Him, because He not only had broken 
the Sabbath, but said also that God was His Father, 
making Himself equal with God." x. 25, 30, &c. 
" Jesus answered them . . I and My Father are one. 
Then the Jews took up stones again to stone Him. 
Jesus answered them . . Though ye believe not Me, be- 
heve the works : that ye may know, and .beheve, that 
the Father is in Me, and I in Him. Therefore they 
sought again to take Him." xi. 4 7, " Then gathered the 
chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said. What 
do we ? for this Man doeth many miracles. If we let 
Him thus alone, all men will believe on Him : and the 
Eomans shall come and take away both our place and 
nation. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the 
high priest that same year, said unto them. Ye know 
notliing at all, nor consider that it is expedient for us, 
that one man should die for the people, and that the 
whole nation perish not . , Then from that day forth 
they took counsel together for to put Him to death." 

' John viii. 47, 52, " He that is of God heareth God's 
words : ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not 
of God. Then answered the Jews, and said unto Him, 
Say we not well that Thou ai-t a Samaritan, and hast a 
devil? Jesus answered, I have not a devil. 52, Then said 
the Jews unto Him, Now we know that Thou hast a devil. 
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and Thou sayest, 
If a man keep My saying, he shall never taste of death." 



Vhrist teacheth boldly 



JOHN VII. 



in the temple. 



A. D. 32. 22 "Moses therefore gave unto you cir- 

•'^^ cumcision; (not because it is of Moses, 

• but of the fathers ;) and ye on the Sabbath day 
circumcise a man. 

,23 If a man on the Sabbath day receive circum- 
cision, ^that the law of Moses should not be bro- 
s Or, wia- ken ; are ye angry at Me, because '" I have 
(X'/'™/"^ made a man every whit whole on the Sab- 
"""'"■ bath day ? 

24 'Judge not according to the appearance, but 
judge righteous judgment. 

26 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not 
this He, whom they seek to kill ? 

26 But, lo, He speaketh boldly, and they say 
nothing unto Him. ^Do the ralers know indeed 
that this is the very Christ ? 

27 'Howbeit we know this Man whence He is : 
but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence 
He is, 

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as He taught. 



" Lev. xii. 2, " If a woman have . . borne a man child 
. . in the eighth day the flesh of his foi-eskin shall be 
circumcised :" [law given by Moses.] 

* Gen. xvii. 9, 12, " God said unto Abraham . . This 
ts My covenant, which ye shall keep, between Me and 
you and thy seed after thee ; Every man child among 
you shall be circumcised . . he that is born in the house, 
or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of 
thy seed." 

" John V. 8, 16, " Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up 
4;hy bed, and walk. And immediately the man was 
made whole, and took up his bed and wallced : and on 
the same day was the Sabbath . . and therefore did the 
Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay Him, because 
He had done these things on the Sabbath-day." 

' Deut. i. 16, "I charged your judges . . saying, Hear 
the causes between your brethren, and judge righteously 
between everi/ man and his brother, and the stranger 
tJiat is with him. Ye ■shall not respect persons in judg- 
ment ; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great ; 
ye shall not be afraid of the face of man ; for the judg- 
ment is God's." Prov. xxiv. 23, " It is not good to have 
respect of persons in judgment. He that saith unto the 
wicked, Thou art righteous ; Mm shall the people curse, 
nations shall abhor him : but to them that rebuke him 
shall be delight, and a good blessing shall come upon 
them." John viii. 15, " Ye judge after the flesh." 
Jam. ii. 1, " My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of per- 
sons." 

" Verse 48. 

' Matt. xiii. 54, with Mark vi. 3, " When He was 
come into His own country, He taught them in their 
synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and 
said . . Is not this the carpenter's Son ? is not His 
mother called Mary ?" Luke iv. 22, [At the same 
place :] " All bare Him witness, and wondered at the 
gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. 
And they said. Is not this Joseph's Son V" 

"See John vili. 14, [To the Pharisees:] "Jesus 
answered and said . . Ye cannot tell whence I come, and 
whither I go." 

' John V. 43, " I am come in My Father's Name." 
viii. 42, " I proceeded forth and came from God ; 
neither came I of Myself, but He sent Me." 

" John V. 32, " There is another [i. e. John the Bap- 
tist] that beareth witness of Mc ; and I know that the 
witness which he witnesseth of Me is true." viii. 26, 



saying, "Ye both know Me, and ye know A.D. 32. 

whence I am: and 'I am not come of ' •' — 

Myself, but He that sent Me °is true, ''whom ye 
know not. 

29 But 'I know Him : for I am from Him, and 
He hath sent Me. 

30 Then they -^sought to take Him: but ^no 
man laid hands on Him, because His hour was not 
yet come. 

31 And ^many of the people believed on Him, 
and said. When Christ cometh, will He do more 
miracles than these which this Man hath done ? 

32 ^The Pharisees heard that the people mur- 
mured such things concerning Him ; and the Pha- 
risees and the chief pries'ts sent officers to take Him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, ' Yet a little while 
am I with you, and then I go unto Him that sent 
Me. 

34 Ye * shall seek Me, and shall not find Me: 
and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 



" He that sent Me is true . . they understood not that 
He spake to them of the Father." llom. iii. 4, " Yea, 
let God be true, and every man a liar." 

■^ John i. 18, "No man hath seen God at any time; 
the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him." viii. 54, [Of the 
Father :] " Ye say, that He is your God : yet ye have 
not known Him ; but I know Him : and if I should say, 
I know Him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I 
know Him, and keep Plis sajdng." 

" Matt. xi. 27, "No man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father ; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son wiU reveal Him." 
John X. 15, " As the Father knoweth Me, even so know 
I the Father." 

^ Mark xi. 18, -with Luke xix. 47, " The scribes and 
chief priests heard it, [of His purging the temple,] and 
sought how they might destroy Him." Luke xx. 1,9, 
" The chief priests and scribes tlie same hour sought to 
lay hands on Him . . for they perceived that He had 
spoken this parable [of the vineyard] against them." 
Verse 19. John viii. 37, " Ye seek to kill Me, because 
My word hath no place in you." 

" Verse 44. John viii. 20, id. 

'■ Matt. xii. 22, " Then was brought unto Him one 
possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb : and He healed 
him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and 
saw. And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not 
this the Son of David '? But when the Pharisees lieard 
it, they said, Thh fellow doth not cast out devils, but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the devils." John iii. 1, 
" Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews . . said unto Him, 
Rabbi, we know that Thou art a teacher come from 
God : for no man can do these miracles that Thou doest, 
except God be with Him." viii. 30, " As He spake . . 
many believed on Him." 

* John xiii. 33, [To the eleven :] " Little children, yet 
a Httle while I am with you. Ye shall seek ]\Ie : and as 
I said unto the Jews, VVhitherlgo, ye cannot come ; so 
now I say to you." [And again,] xvi. 16, "A little 
while, and ye shall not see Me : and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see Me, because I go to the Father." 

' Hos. V. 5, " Judah . . shall fall . . they shall go with 
their flocks and with their herds to seek the LonD ; but 
they shall not find Him ; He hath withdrawn Himself 
from them." John viii. 21, "I go My way, and ye shall 
seek Me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye 
cannot come. Then said the Jews, Will He kill Him- 
189 



The Spirit promised to believers. JOHN 

A.D.32. 35 Then said the Jews among them- 
' — "^ — selves. Whither will He go, that we shall 
not find Him ? will He go imto ' the dispersed among 
1 Or, oreeh. the ' Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ? 

36 What manner of saying is this that He said, 
Ye shall seek Me, and shall not find Me : and where 
I am, thither ye cannot come ? 

37 '"In the last day, that great day of the feast, 
Jesus stood and cried, saying, "If any man thirst, 
let him come unto Me, and drink. 

38 ° He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath 
said, '' out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 

39 (But 'this spake He of the Spirit, which they 



VII. 



Divers opinions of Christ. 



self? because He saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come." 
xiii. 33, see the previous note. 

' Isa. xi. 11, " The Lord . . shall set up an ensign for 
the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, 
and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the 
four corners of the earth." Jam. i. 1, " James, a ser- 
vant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve 
tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting." 1 Pet. 
i. 1, "Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers 
scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, 
and Bithynia." 

"• Lev. xxiii. 34, " The feast of tabernacles . . on the 
eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you . . it ii 
a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work 
therein." 

" Isa. Iv. 1 , " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to 
the waters, and he that hath no money ; come ye, buy, 
and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money 
and without price." John vi. 35, " Jesus said . . I am 
the bread of hfe ; he that cometh to Me shall never 
hunger ; and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst." 
Eev. xxii. 1 7, " The Spirit and the bride say, Come. 
And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that 
is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take of 
the water of life freely." 

" Deut. xviii. 15, " The Lord thy God will raise up 
unto thee a Prophet . . unto Him ye shall hearken." 

' Prov. xviii. 4, " The words of a man's mouth are as 
deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a iiowing 
brook." Isa. xii. 3, " With joy shaU ye draw water out 
of the wells of salvation." xhv. 3, " I will pour water 
upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground : 
I will pour My spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing 
upon thine offspring : 4, And they shall spring up . . as 
willows by the water courses." John iv. 14, " Whoso- 
ever driuketh of the water that I shall give him shall 
never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be 
in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life." 

' Isa. xhv. 3, see on the note above. Joel ii. 28, " It 
shall come to pass afterward that I wiU pour out My 
spirit upon all flesh ; and your sons and your daughters 
shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your 
young men shall see visions : and also upon the servants 
and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out 
My spirit:" [quoted by Peter, standing up with the 
eleven, on the day of Pentecost,] Acts ii. 17, 18. John 
xvi. 7, [To His disciples :] " I tell you the truth ; It is 
expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, 
the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart, 
I will send Him unto you." Acts ii. 32, 38, " This 
Jesus . . being by the right hand of God exalted, and 
having received of the Father the promise of the Holy 
Ghost, He hath shed forth this, which ye now see and 
hear," [i. e. the apostles speaking with other tongues.] 
" Peter said . . Repent, and be baptized every one of you 
in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and 
190 



that believe on Him should receive : for A. D. 32. 

the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; be- ' ■ 

cause that Jesus was not yet ''glorified.) 

40 •([ Many of the people therefore, when they 
heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is 'tl^ 
Prophet. 

41 Others said, 'This is the Christ. But some 
said, Shall Christ come "out of Galilee? 

42 "Hath not the Scriptm-e said. That Christ 
cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town 
of Bethlehem, ^ where David was ? 

43 So * there was a division among the people 
because of Him. 



ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the pro- 
mise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that 
are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call." 

*■ John xii. 16, [Of Jesus riding into Jeinisalem, and 
the projjhecy thereon :] " AVhen Jesus was glorified, 
then remembered they that these things were written 
of Him, and that they had done these thmgs unto Him." 
xvi, 7, see on the previous note. 

' Deut. xviii. 15, 17, [Moses said:] " The Lord thy 
God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst 
of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me : unto Hun ye 
shall hearken . . And the Lord said . . I will . . put 
My words in His mouth ; and He shall speak imto them 
all that I shall command Him." John i. 19, 21, " The 
Jews sent priests and Levites . . to ask him, [John the 
Baptist,] . . Art thou that Prophet ? And he answered, 
No." vi. 14, [On feeding five thousand men :] " Then 
those men, when they had seen the miracle which Jesus 
did, said, Tins is of a truth that Prophet that shovdd 
come into the world." 

' John iv. 40, 42, " The Samaritans . . said unto the 
woman. Now we beheve, not because of thy saying : for 
we have heard Him ourselves, and know that this is in- 
deed the Christ, the Saviour of the world." vi. 68, 
" Simon Peter answered Him . . We believe and are sure 
that Thou^art that Christ, the Son of the living God." 

" Verse 52. John i. 45, " Phihp findeth Nathanael, 
and saith unto him. We have found . . Jesus of Naza- 
reth . . and Nathanael said unto him. Can there any 
good thing come out of Nazareth ?" 

" Psa. cxxxii. 11," The Lord hath sworn in truth 
unto David ; He will not turn from it ; Of the fruit of 
thy body will I set upon thy throne." Jer. xxiii. 5, " Be- 
hold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise 
unto David a righteous Branch." Matt. ii. 3, '.' When 
Herod the king . . had gathered all the chief priests and 
scribes of the people together, he demanded of them 
where Christ should be born. And they said unto him, 
In Bethlehem of Judea ; for thus it is written by the 
prophet, Mic. v. 2, ' And thou Bethlehem, in the land 
of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda : 
for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule 
My people Israel.' " Luke ii. 4, " Joseph also went up 
. . into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called 
Bethlehem ; (because he was of the house and lineage 
of David :) to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, 
being great with child. And so it was, that while they 
were there . . she brought forth her first-born Son." 

"" 1 Sam. xvi. 1,4, "The Lord said unto Samuel . . 
fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse 
the Bethlehemite : for I have provided _ ]\Ie a king 
among his sons . . and Samuel did that which the Lord 
spake, and came to Bethlehem." 

" Verse 12. John ix. 16, " Therefore said some of 
the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because He 
I keepeth not the Sabbath-day. Others said, how can a 



Anger of the PJiartsees. 



JOHN vni. 



The woman tahen in adultery. 



A. D. 32. 44 And -'some of them -would ha re taken 
^■^~'' — ' Him ; but no man laid hands on Him. 

45 ^ Then came the officers to the chief priests 
and Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why have 
ye not brought Him ? 

46 The officers answered, 'Never man spake like 
this Man. 

47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye 
also deceived ? 

48 "Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees 
beheved on Him ? 

49 But this people who knoweth not the law are 
cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, ('he that came 
ior,(ozf;«. Ho Jesus by night, being one of them,) 

51 "Doth our law judge any man, before it hear 
him, and know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou 
also of Galilee? Search, and look: for ''out of 
Galilee ariseth no prophet. 

53 And every man went imto his own house. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 Christ deliveretk the woman taken in adultery. 12 Ha 
preacheth Himself the light of the world, and justifieth 
His doctrine : 33 answereth the Jews that boasted of Abra- 
ham, 59 and conveyeth Himself from their cruelty. 

JESUS went xmto the Mount of Olives. 
2 And early in the moiTiing He came again into 



man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And there was 
a division among them." x. 1 9, " There was a division 
therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. And 
many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad ; why 
hear ye Him ? Others said, These are not the words of 
him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of 
the Wind ?" * Verse 30._ 

" Matt. \Ti. 29, " He taught them as one having au- 
thority, and not as the scribes." 

" John xii. 42, " Among the chief rulers also many 
beUeved on Him ; but because of the Pharisees they 
did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the 
synagogue." Acts vi. 7, " A great company of the 
priests were obedient to the faith." 1 Cor. i. 20, 26, 
" Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? . . for ye 
see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men 
after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are 
called." ii. 7, " We speak the wisdom of God in a 
mystery . . wliich none of the pi-inces of this world 
knew : for had they known it, they would not have 
crucified the Lord of glory." 

' " He — night." Johniii. 2, id. 

' Deut. i. 16, see on ' verse 24. xvii. 8, " If there 
arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment . . then shalt 
thou arise, and get thee up into the place which the 
Lord thy God shall choose ; and thou shalt come unto 
the priests the Levites, and unto the judge that shall 
be in those days, and inqiui-e ; and they shall show thee 
the sentence of judgment : and thou shalt do . . accord- 
ing to the sentence of the law which they shall teach 
thee, and according to the judgment which they shall 
tell thee, thou shalt do : thou shalt not dcchne from the 
sentence which they shall show thee, to the right hand, 
nOr to the left. And the man that will do presumptu- 
ously, and will not hearken unto the priest that standeth 
to minister there before the Lord thy God, or unto the 
judge, even that man shall die : and thou shalt put 
away the evil from Israel." xix. 15, " One witness shall 



the temple, and all the people came unto A.D. 32. 
Him ; and He sat down, and taught them. ' '""^ 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto 
Him a woman taken in adultery ; and when they 
had set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto Him, Master, this woman was 
taken in adultery, in the very act. 

5 Now "Moses in the law commanded us, that 
such should be stoned : but what sayest Thou? 

6 This they said, tempting Him, that they might 
have to accuse Him. But Jesus stooped down, 
and with His finger wrote on the ground, as though 
He heard them not. 

V So when they continued asking Him, He lifted 
up Hhnself, and said unto them, ' He that is with- 
out sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again He stooped down, and wrote on 
the groimd. 

9 And they which heard it, ' being convicted by 
their own conscience, went out one by one, begin- 
ning at the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up Himself, and saw 
none but the woman. He said unto her. Woman, 
where are those thine accusers ? hath no man con- 
demned thee ? 

11 She said. No man. Lord. And Jesus said 
unto her, "^ Neither do I condemn thee: go, and 
'sin no more. 



not rise up against a man for any iniquity, or for any 
sin, in any sin that he sinneth : at the mouth of two wit- 
nesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the 
matter be estabhshed." 

'' Isa. ix. 1, " The land of Zebulun and the land of 
Naphtah . . % the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in 
Galilee of the nations ; the people that walked in dark- 
ness have seen a great hght : they that dwell in the land 
of the shadow of death, upon them hath the hght shined." 
[quoted Matt. iv. 15, 16.] John i. 45, see verse 41, and 
the reference ". 

Chap. VIII. — " Levit. xx. 1 0, " The man that com- 
mitteth adultery with another man's wife . . the adul- 
terer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death." 
Deut. xxii. 22, " If a man be found Ijing with a woman 
married to an husband, then they shall both of them die, 
loth the man that lay with the woman, and the woman : 
so shalt thou put away e^-il from Israel." 

' Deut. xvii. 6, " At the mouth of two witnesses, or 
three witnesses, shall he that is worthy of death be put 
to death ; hut at the mouth of one witness he shall not 
be put to death. 7, The hands of the witnesses shall be 
first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the 
hands of all the people." Rom. ii. 1, "Wherein thou 
judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that 
judgest doest the same things." 

" Rom. ii. 22, " Thou that sayest a man should not 
commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ?" 

■^ Luke ix. 56, " The Son of man is not come to de- 
stroy men's Uves, but to save them." xii. 13, " One of 
the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, 
that he divide the inheritance with me. And He said 
unto him, Man, who made Me a judge or a dirider over 
you ?" John iii. 17, " God sent not His Son into the 
world to condemn the world ; but that the world thi'ough 
Him might be saved." 

' John V. 14, id., [to a man which had an infinnity 
thirty and eight years.] 

191 



Christ is the light of the world. 

A.D.32. 12 ^ Then spake Jesus again unto 
"^ — '' ' them, saymg, ^1 am the hght of the 
world : he that followeth Me shall not walk m 
darkness, but shall have the light of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said unto Him, 'Thou 
bearest record of Thyself ; Thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto them. Though 
I bear record of Myself, yet My record is true : for 
1 know whence I came, and whither I go ; but *ye 
cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 

15 'Ye judge after the flesh ; *I judge no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, My judgment is true: 
for 'I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent 
Me. 

lY "It is also written in yom- law, that the tes- 
timony of two men is trae. 

18 I am one that bear witness of Myself, at 
* the Father that sent Me beareth witness of Me. 



JOHN Vin. Eejustifieth Eis doctrine. 

19 Then said they unto Him, Where is A.D.32. 
Thy Father ? Jesus answered, ° Ye nei- ^^ — ^-^ — ' 
ther know Me, nor My Father : -^if ye had known 
Me, ye should have known My Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus in 'the treasury, as 
He taught in the temple : and 'no man laid hands 
on Him ; for ' His hour was not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go My 
way, and 'ye shall seek Me, and "shall die in your 
sins : whither I go, ye cannot come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will He kill Himself? 
because He saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And He said unto them, "Ye are from be- 
neath; I am from above: '"ye ar^ of this world; 
I am not of this world. 

24 "" I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die 
m your sins : for ^ if ye beheve not that I am He, 
ye shall die in yom- sins. 



•'' John i. 4, 9, [Of the Word :] " In Him was life ; and 
the life was the hght of men. And the hght shineth in 
darkness ; and the darkness comprehended it not . . 
That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that 
Cometh into the world." iii. 19, " Light is come into 
the world, and men loved darkness rather than hght, 
because their deeds were evil." ix. .5, " As long as I 
am in the world, I am the hght of the world." xii. 35, 
46, " Jesus said . . Yet a little while is the hght with 
you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come 
upon you : for he that walketh in darkness kuoweth not 
whither he goeth. While ye have hght, believe in the 
light, that ye may be the children of hght. — I am come 
a light into the world, that whosoever beheveth on Me 
should not abide in darkness." 

" John V. 17, 31, " Jesus answered them . . If I bear 
witness of i\Iyself, My witness is not true. There is 
another that beareth witness of Me ; and I know that 
the witness which he witnesseth of Me is true. Ye sent 
unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. But I 
receive not testimony from man : but these things I say, 
that ye might be saved." 

* See John vii. 28, " Then cried Jesus in the temple 
as He taught, saying, Ye both know Me, and ye know 
whence I am : and 1 am not come of Myself, but He that 
sent Me is true, whom ye know not." ix. 29, [The 
Pharisees said of Christ :] " We know that God spake 
unto Moses : as for this fellow, we know not from 
whence He is." 

' John vii. 21, 24, " Jesus . . said . . Judge not ac- 
cording to the appearance, but judge righteous judg- 
ment." 

* John iii. 17, " God sent not His Son into the world 
to condemn the world ; but that the world through Him 
might be saved." xii. 47, " If any man hear My words, 
and believe not, I judge him not : tor I came not to 
judge the world, but to save the world." xviii. 36, [To 
Pilate :] " Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this 
world : If ]\Iy kingdom were of this world, then would 
My ser^'ants fight, that I should not be delivered to the 
Jews : but now is My kingdom not from hence." 

' Verse 29. John xvi. 32, " I am not alone, because 
the Father is with Me." 

" Deut. xvii. 6, see on * above, xix. 1-5, "At the 
mouth of two witnesses, or at the month of three wit- 
nesses, shall the matter be established :" [quoted 2 Cor. 
xiii. 1.] ]\Iatt. xviii. 1.5, "If thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and 
him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with 
l'J2 



thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three 
witnesses every word may be estabhshed." Heb. x. 28, 
" He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under 
two or three witnesses." 

" John V. 37, id. 

° Verse 55. John xvi. 2, [To His disciples :] " They 
shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the time 
cometh, that whosoever kiUeth you will think that he 
doeth God service. And these things wiU they do 
unto you, because they have not known the Father, 
nor Me." 

" John xiv. 7, " If ye had known Me, ye should have 
known My Father also : and from henceforth ye know 
Him, and have seen Him. Phihp saith unto Him, Lord, 
show us the Father, and it sufBceth us. Jesus saith unto 
him. Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast 
thou not known Me, Philip '? he that hath seen Me hath 
seen the Father ; and how savest thou then, Show us the 
Father ?" 

' Mark xii. 41, [After the time above,] " Jesus sat 
over against the treasury, and beheld how the people 
cast money into the treasury." 

' " No man — yet come." John vii. 30, id. 

• John vii. 6, 8, [To His brethren :] " Jesus said . . 
Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this 
feast ; for My time is not yet full come." 

' John vii. 33, [To the Jews :] " Then said Jesus . . 
Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto Him 
that sent Me.. Ye shall seek Me, and shall not find Me : 
and where I urn, thither ye cannot come." xiii. 33, [To 
His disciples :] " Little children, yet a little while I am 
with you. Ye shall seek Me : and as I said unto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to 
you." 

" Verse 24. 

" John iii. 27, 31, " John [the Baptist] . . said . . He 
that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : He that 
cometh from heaven is above all." 

" John XV. 19, [To His disciples :] " If ye were of the 
world, the world would love his own." xvii. 16, "I am 
not of the world." 1 John iv. 2, 5, " Hereby know ye 
the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that 
Jesus Christ is come in the flesli is of God : and every 
spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh is not of God . . They are of the world . . we 
are of God." 

" Verse 21. 

" Mark xvi. 16, " He that beheveth not shall be 
damned." 



True freedom promised to those 



JOHN vni. 



A.D. 32. 25 Then said they iinto Him, Who art 
'~"^^' — ' Thou ? And Jesus saith unto them. Even 
the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 

26 I have many things to say and to judge of 
you : but ' He that sent Me is true ; and " I speak 
to the world those thmgs which I have heard of 
Him. 

27 They miderstood not that He spake to them 
of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have 
'lifted up the Son of man, "then shall ye know that 
I am He, and tliat ''I do nothing of Myself; but 
"as My Father hath taught Me, I speak these 
things. 

29 And -^He that sent Me is with Me : "the Fa- 
ther hath not left Me alone ; ''for I do always those 
things that please Him. 

30 As He spake these words, 'many beUeved on 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed 



' John vii. 28, id. 

" John iii. 32, " "What He hath seen and heard, that 
He testifieth; and no man receiveth His testimony." 
XV. 15, " All things that I have heard of My Father I 
have made known unto you," [the twelve disciples.] 

' John iii. 14, " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be hfted up : 
that whosoever beheveth in Him should not perish, but 
have eternal life." xii. 32, " I, if I be lifted up from the 
earth, will draw all men unto Me. This He said, signi- 
fying what death He should die." 

° Rom. i. 3, " Jesus Christ our Lord . . was . . declared 
to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit 
of hohness, by the resurrection from the dead." 

■^ John v. ig, 39, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He seetli the 
Father do : for -what things soever He doeth, these also 
doeth the Son likewise ... I can of Mine own self do 
nothing : as I hear, I judge : and Sly judgment is just ; 
because I seek not Mine own yviVL, but the will of the 
Father which hath sent Me." 

'John iii. 11, [To Nicodemus :] " Verily, verily, I 
say . . We speak that we do know, and testify that we 
have seen ; and ye receive not our witness." 

■'' John xiv. 10, " Believest thou not that I am in the 
Father and the Father in Me ? the words that I speak 
unto you I speak not of Myself: but the Father that 
dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works. Believe Me that 
I am in the Father, and the Father in Me." 

» Verse 16. 

* John iv. 34, " My meat is to do the will of Him that 
sent Me." v. 80, " I seek not Mine own will, but the 
will-of the Father which hath sent Me." vi. 38, "I 
came down from heaven, not to do Mine own will, but 
the will of Him that sent Me." 

' John vii. 31, " Many of the people beheved on Him, 
and said, When Christ cometh, will He do more mu-a- 
cles than these which this Man hath done ?" x. 40, 42, 
" — the place where John at first baptized . . many be- 
lieved on Him there." xi. 45, [After He had raised 
Lazarus to life :] " Many of the Jews which came to 
Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, behev- 
ed on Him." 

* Eom. vi. 14, 17, 22, " Sin shall not have dominion 
over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace 
. . God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but 
ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine 
which was dehvered you. Being then made free from 

13 



loho continue in Chrisfs word. 
A. D. 32. 



on Him, If ye contmue in My word, then 

are ye My disciples indeed ; v.^v-^-' 

32 And ye shall know the truth, *and the tratli 
shall make you free. 

33 ^ They answered Him, 'We be Abraham's 
seed, and Avere never in bondage to any man : how 
sayest Thou, Ye shall be made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them. Verily, verily, I say 
imto you, " Whosoever committeth sin is the servant 
of sm. 

35 And "the servant abideth not in the house 
for ever : hut the Son abideth ever. 

36 °If the Son therefore shall make you free, 
ye shall be free indeed. 

37 1 know that ye are Abraham's seed ; but ^ye 
seek to kill Me, because My word hath no place in 
you. 

38 'I speak that which I have seen with My 
Father : and ye do that which ye have seen with 
yoiir father. 



sin, ye became the sen'ants of righteousness . . ye have 
your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life." 
A-iii. 2, " The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 
hath made me free from the law of sin and death." 
James i. 25, " Whoso looketh into the perfect law of 
hbert)', and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful 
hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed 
in liis deed." ii. 12, " So speak ye, and so do, as they that 
shall be judged by the law of liberty." 

' Verse 39, Lev. xxv. 42, "My servants, which I 
brought forth out of the land of Egyjot . . shall not be 
sold as bondmen." Matt. iii. 7, " When he [John] saw 
many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his bap- 
tism, he said unto them . . Bring forth . . fruits meet for 
repentance : 9, and think not to say -within yourselves, 
We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, 
that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto 
Abraham." 

'"Rom. vi. 16, 20, "Know ye not, that to whom ye 
jield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to 
whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedi- 
ence unto righteousness ? . . AVhen ye were the servants 
of sin, ye were free from righteousness." 2 Pet. ii. 19, 
" Of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought 
in bondage." 

" Gal. iv. 30, [Showing that we are the sons of Abra- 
ham by the freewoman :] " What saith the Scripture ? 
Cast out the bondwoman and her son : for the son of the 
bondwoman sliaU not be heir with the son of the freewo- 
man. 31, So then, brethren, we are not children of the 
bondwoman, but of the free." v. 1 , " Stand fast therefore 
in the hberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and 
be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." 

" Rom. viii. 2, " The law of the Spirit of life in Christ 
Jefsus hath made me free from the law of sin and death." 
Gal. V. 1, see on the note above. 

" Verse 40. John vii. 19, "Why go ye about to kill 
Me ?" 

« John iii. 32, [John's witness of Christ :] " What He 
hath seen and heard, that He testifieth ; and no man re- 
ceiveth His testimony." v. 19, 30, [Christ's own testi- 
mony :] " What He "seeth the Father do . . these also 
doeth the Son hkewise . . I seek not Mine own will, 
but the will of the Father which hath sent Me." xiv. 10, 
24, " The words that I speak unto you I speak not of 
Myself: but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth 
the works. The word which ye hear is not Mine, but 
the Father's which sent Me." 
193 



Jesus answereOi the Jews 



JOHN VIII. 



Uiat boasted of Abraham. 



A.D.32. 39 They answered and said unto Him, 
^""-y"^ 'Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto 
them, 'If ye were Abraham's children, ye would 
do the works of Abraham. 

40 'But now ye seek to kill Me, a Man that hath 
told you the truth, " which I have heard of God : 
this did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said 
they to Him, We be not born of fornication ; " we 
have one Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them, ""If God were youi- 
Father, ye would love Me : for *I proceeded forth 
and came from God; "neither came I of Myself, 
but He sent Me. 

43 ' Why do ye not understand My speech ? even 
because ye cannot hear My word. 

44 " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts 
of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from 
the beginning, and 'abode not in the truth, because 
there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, 
he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the 
father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe 
Me not. 



' Verse 33. Matt. iii. 9, see on verse 33 K 

' Rom. ii. 28, " He is not a Jew, wMch is one out- 
wardly ; neither is that circumcision, which is outward 
in the flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; 
and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
not in the letter." ix. 6, " They are not all Israel, which 
are of Israel: neither, -because they are the seed of 
Abraham, are they all children : but, In Isaac shall thy 
seed be called. That is, They wlych are the cliildren 
of the flesh, these are not the children of God : but the 
children of the promise are counted for the seed." Gal. 
iii. 7, 29, " Know ye . . that they which are of faith, the 
same are the children of Abraham . . If ye he Christ's, 
then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the 
promise." 

' Verse 37. " Verse 26. 

" Isa. Ixiii. 16, "Doubtless Thou art our Father, 
though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknow- 
ledge us not : Thou, O Lord, art our Father, our Re- 
deemer ; Thy Name is from everlasting." Ixiv. 8, " O 
Lord, Thou aj-t our Father ; we are the clay, and Thou 
our potter; and we all are the work of Thy hand." 
:Mal. i. 6, " A son honoureth Ms father, and a servant 
his master : if then Ihea, father, where is Mine honour ? 
and if I ie a master, where is my fear ? saith the Lord 
of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise My Name. 
And ye say, Wherein have we despised Thy Name ?" 

*° 1 John V. 1 , " Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ is born of God : and every one that loveth Him 
that begat loveth Him also that is begotten of Him." 

' John xvi. 27, " I came out from God." xvii. 8, 2.5, 
" — them which Thou gavest Me . . they have . . known 
surely that I came out from Thee, and they have be- 
lieved that Thou didst send Me. — These have known 
that Thou hast sent Me." 

» John V. 43, " I am come in My Father's Name." 
vli. 28, " Then cried Jesus in the temple as He taught, 
saying, Ye both know Me, and ye know whence I am : 
and I am not come of Mysetf, but He that sent Me is 
true, whom ye know not. But I know Him : for I am 
from Him, and He hath sent Me." 

" John vii. 16, " My doctrine is not Mine, but His 

that sent Me. If any man will do His will, he shall 

194 



46 Which of you convinceth Me of sin ? A. D. 32. 
And if I say the truth, why do ye not "— or^^ 
believe Me ? 

47 "He that is of God heareth God's words : ye 
therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto Him, 
Say we not well that Thou art a Samaritan, and 
■^ hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I 
honour My Father, and ye do dishonour Me. 

50 And 'I seek not Mine own gloiy: there is 
one that seeketh and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, -^If a man keep 
My saying, he shall never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto Him, Now we know 
that Thou hast a devil. ^Abraham is dead, and 
the prophets ; and Thou sayest. If a man keep My 
saying, he shall never taste of death. 

53 Art Thou greater than our father Abraham, 
which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom 
makest Thou thyself ? 

54 Jesus answered, ''If I honour Myself, My 
honour" is noticing : 'it is My Father that honoureth 
Me ; of whom ye say, that He is your God : 



know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether 
I speak of Myself." 

" Matt. xiii. 38, [Exposition of the parable of the 
sower and the seed:] " The tares are the children of the 
wicked one ; the enemy that sowed them is the devil." 
1 John iii. 8, " He that committeth sin is of the devil ; 
for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this pur- 
pose the Son of God was manifested, that He might de- 
stroy the works of the devU . . In this the children of 
God are manifest, and the children of the devil : who- 
soever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he 
that loveth not his brother." 

' Jude 6, " The angels which kept not their first 
estate, but left their own habitation, He hath reserved 
in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment 
of the great day." 

' John X. 26, " Ye believe not, because ye are not of 
My sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear My 
voice, and I know them, and they follow Me." 1 John 
iv. 6, " We are of God : he that knoweth God heareth 
us ; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know 
we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 

•^ John vii. 20, id. x. 20, id. Verse 52. 

° John V. 41, "I receive not honour from men." vii. 
18, " He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory : 
but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is 
true, and no unrighteousness is in him." 

■'■ John V. 24, " He that heareth My word, and be- 
lieveth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed from 
death unto life." xi. 26, " Whosoever liveth and be- 
lieveth in Me shall never die." 

" Zee. i. 5, " Your fathers, where are they ? and the 
prophets, do they hve forever ?" Heb. xi. 8, &c., 
" Abraham . . Isaac and Jacob . . also Sara . . all died 
in faith, not ha\'ing received the promises, but having 
seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and 
embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers 
and pilgrims on the earth." 

" John V. 31, " If I bear witness of Myself, My wit- 
ness is not true." 

■ John V. 41, " I receive not honour from men." xvi. 

13, " Wlien He, the Spirit of truth, is come . . He shall 

13* 



Of the dignity of Christ. 



JOHN IX. 



One horn blind restored to sight. 



A.D. 32. 55 Yet *ye have not known Him ; but 
^"-^ ' I know Him : and if I should say, I know 
Him not, I sliall be a liar like unto you : but I know 
Him, and keep His saying. 

56 Your father Abjaham 'rejoiced to see My 
day : "' and He saw it, and was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto Him, Thou art not 
yet fifty years old, and hast Thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say 
imto you. Before Abraham was, "I am. 

59 Then "took they up stones to cast at Him: 
but Jesus hid Himself, and went out of the temple, 
' going through the midst of them, and so passed by. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 The man that was born blind restored to sight. 8 lie is 
brought to the Pharisees. 13 They are offended at it, and 
excommunicate him : 35 but he is received of .Jesus, and 
confesseth Him. 39 Who they are wham Christ enlight- 
eneth. 



glorify Me." xvii. 1 , " Father, the hour is come : glorify 
thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify Thee." Acts iii. 
12, [Peter, with John, to the people :] " Why look ye 
so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or hoU- 
ness we had made this man to walk ? The God of Abra- 
ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, 
hath glorified His Son Jesus : whom ye deUvered up." 

* John vii. 28, on ^ verse 42. 

~' Luke X. 24, "I tell you, that many prophets and 
kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and 
have not seen them." 

'" Heb. xi. 8, see on " above. 

" Exod. iii. 13, [On God sending Moses into Egypt:] 
" Moses said unto God, Behold, luhen I come unto the 
children of Israel, and shall say unto them. The God of 
your fathers hath sent me unto you ; and they shall say 
to me. What is His name ? what shall I say unto them ? 
And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM : and 
He said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, 
I AM hath sent me unto you." Isa. xhii. 12, " Ye are 
My witnesses, saith the Lord, that I am God. Yea, 
before the day was I am He." John xvii. 1, 5, 24, 
" Jesus . . said . . Now, O Father, glorify Thou Me with 
Thine own self with the glory wliich I had with Thee 
before the world was . . Thou lovedst Me before the 
foundation of the world." Col. i. 17, [Of the Son of 
God :] " He is before all things, and by Him all things 
consist." Rev. i. 8, " I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
ginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and 
which was, and which is to come, the Almighty." 

" John X. 25, 30, " Jesus answered them . . I and My 
Father are one. Then the Jews took up stones again 
to stone Him. 38, Though ye beheve not Me, believe 
the works : that ye may know, and believe, that the 
Father is in Me, and I in Him. Therefore they sought 
again to take Him." xi. 7, " After that saith He to Hij; 
disciples. Let us go into Judea again. His disciples say 
unto Him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone 
Thee ; and goest Thou thither again? 9, Jesus answer- 
ed, Are there not twelve hours in the day V If any man 
walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seetli the 
light of this world. 10, But if a man walk in the night, 
he stumbleth, because there is no light in him." 

" Luke iv. 28, [At Nazareth :] " AH they in the syna- 
gogue . . led Him unto the brow of the hill whereon 
their city was built, that they might cast Him down 
headlong. But He, passing through the midst of them, 
went His way." 

Chap. IX".— <■ Verse 34. 



A.D. 32. 



AND as Jesus passed by. He saw a man 
which was blind from his birth. ' — '~'' -' 

2 And His disciples asked Him, saying, Master, 
"who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was 
born blind ? 

3 Jesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, 
nor his parents : ' but that the works of God should 
be made manifest In him. 

4 ' I must work the works of Hun that sent Me, 
while it is day : the night cometh, when no man 
can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, "* I am the Ught 
of the world. 

6 When He had thus spoken, *He spat on the 
ground, and made clay of the spittle, and i or, vnad 
He 'anomted the eyes ot the bhnd man '/mif^^/ 
with the clay, "•<•"■ 

1 And said unto him. Go, wash -^in the pool of 
Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) -'He 



' John xi. 3, [Of Lazarus :] " His sisters sent unto 
Him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick. 
When Jesus heard that, lie said, This sickness is not 
unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God 
might be glorified thereby." 

" John iv. 34, " Jesus saith . . My meat is to do the 
will of Him that sent Me, and to finish His work." 
V. 19, 36, " Vei-ily, verUy, I say unto you, The Son can 
do nothing of Himself, but what He seeth the Father do : 
for what things soever He doeth, these also doeth the 
Son likewise. . . The works which the Father hath given 
Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of 
Me, that the Father hath sent Me." xi. 9, 10, see 
on ° the last verse of ch. viii. xii. 35, " Jesus said . . Yet 
a httle while is the light with you. Walk wlule ye have 
the hght, lest darkness come upon you : for he that 
walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 
While ye have light, beheve in the Hght, that ye may be 
the children of light." xvii. 1,4," Jesus . . said. Father, 
the hour is come . . I have finished the work which Thou 
gavest Me to do." 

" John i. 5, 9, [Of the Word :] " The light sliinethin 
darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not . . 
That was the true Light which lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world." iii. 19, " Light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness rather than light, be- 
cause their deeds were evil." viii. 12, [To the Phari- 
sees, on delivering the woman taken in adultery :] " I 
am the Hght of the world : he that foUoweth Me shall 
not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." 
xn. 35, on ' above: 46, " I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth on Me should not abide 
in darkness."' 

° Mark vii. 33, " He took him aside from the multi- 
tude, and put His fingers into his ears, and He spit, and 
touched his tongue; and looking up to heaven He 
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is. Be open- 
ed. And straightway his ears were opened, and the 
string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain." 
viii. 23, " He took the blind man by the hand, and led 
him out of the town ; and when He had spit on his eyes, 
and put His hands upon him. He asked him if he saw 
aught. And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, 
walking. After that He put His hands again upon his 
eyes, and made liim look up : and he was restored, and 
saw every man clearly." 

•'' Neh. iii. 15, " Shallum (repaired) . . the wall of the 
pool of Siloah by the king's garden." 

^ See 2 Kings v. 14, [Of Naaman the leper :] " Then 
195 



The man restored to sight JOHN IX. 

A. D. 32. -w-ent his way therefore, and washed, and 
'' — came seeing. 

8 ^The neighbours therefore, and they which 
before had seen him that he was bhnd, said. Is not 
this he that sat and begged ? 

9 Some said, This is lie : others said, He is like 
him : hut he said, I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, How were 
thine eyes opened ? 

11 He answered and said, * A man that is called 
Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said 
unto me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : and 
I went and washed, and I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, Where is He ? He 
said, I know not. 

13 "IfThey brought to the Pharisees him that 
aforetime was blind. 

14 And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made 
the clay, and opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how 
he had I'eceived his sight. He said unto them. He 
put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do 



is brought to the Pharisees. 



16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This 
Man is not of God, because He keepeth not the 
Sabbath day. Others said, ' How can a man that 
is a sinner do such miracles? And * there was a 
division among them. 

17 They say unto the blind man again. What 
sayest thou of Him, that He hath opened thine 
eyes? He said, 'He is a prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, 
that he had been blind, and received his sight, un- 



went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jor- 
dan, according to the sajing of the man of God : and 
his ilesh came again like unto the flesh of a Uttle child, 
and he was clean." 

'' Verses 6, 7. 

'' Verse 33. John iii. 1, " Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
Jews . . came to Jesus by night, and said unto Him, 
Rabbi, we know that Thou art a teacher come from 
God : for no man can do these miracles that Thou doest, 
except God be with him." 

* John vii. 12, 13, 40, " There was much miu-muring 
among the people concerning Him : for some said, He 
is a good man : others said, Nay ; but He deceiveth the 
people. 13, Howbeit no man spake openly of Him for 
fear of the Jews. Many of the people . . said, Of a truth 
this is the Prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. 
But some said, Sliall Christ come out of Galilee ? . . So 
there was a division among the people because of Him." 
X. 19, [On Christ describing liimself the door, and the 
good sliephoi-d :] " There was a division therefore again 
among the Jews for these sayings. And many of them 
saiil, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye Him ? 
Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a 
devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ?" 

' John iv. 1 9, [At Jacob's well :] " The woman saith 
unto Him, Sir, I perceive that Thou art a prophet." 
vi. 14, [On feeding the five thousand :] " Then those 
men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, 
said, This is of' a truth that Prophet that should come 
into the world." 

^ John vii. 13, on * above, xii. 42, "Among the 

chief rulers also many believed on Him ; but because 

of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they 

196 



til they called the parents of him that had A. D. 32. 
received his sight. "^"^ 

19 And they asked them, saying. Is this your 
son, who ye say was bom blind ? how then doth 
he now see ? 

20 His parents answered them and said, We 
know that this is our son, and that he was bom 
blind : 

21 But by what means he now seeth, we know 
not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : 
he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for him- 
self. 

22 These words spake his parents, because "they 
feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, 
that if any man did confess that He was Christ, 
"he should be put out of the synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents. He is of age ; ask 
him. 

24 Then again called they the man that was 
blind, and said unto him, ° Give God the praise : 
^ we know that this Man is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said. Whether He be a sin- 
ner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, 
whereas I was bhnd, now I see. 

26 Then said they to him agam. What did He 
to thee ? how opened He thine eyes ? 

27 He answered them, I have told you already, 
and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it 
again ? will ye also be His disciples ? 

28 Then they reviled him, and said. Thou art 
His disciple ; but we are Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as 
for \h\s fellow, 'we know not from whence He is. 



should be put out of the synagogue : for they loved the 
praise of men more than the praise of God." xix. 38, 
" Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but 
secretly, for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he 
might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave Mm 
leave." Acts v. 1 2, " By the hands of the apostles were 
many signs and wonders wrought among the people ; 
and they wei-e all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 
And of the rest durst no man join himself to them : but 
the people magnified them." 

" Verse 34. John xvi. 2, [To His disciples at His 
last supper:] "They shall put you out of the syna- 
gogues : yea, the time comcth, that whosoever killeth 
you will think that he doeth God service." 

"Josh. vii. 19, "Joshua said unto Achan, My son, 
give, I pray thee, glory to the Loed God of Israel, and 
malte confession unto Him ; and tell me now what thou 
hast done ; hide it not from me. And Achan answered 
Joshua, and said, Indeed I have sinned against the Lord 
God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done." 1 Sam. 
vi. 2, 5, " The Philistines called for the priests and the 
diviners, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the 
Lord ? tell us wherewith we shall send it to his place. 
And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of 
Israel, send it not empty ; but in any wise return Him 
a trespass offering . . wherefore ye shall make images 
of your emerods, and images of your mice that mar the 
land ; and ye shall give glory unto the God of Israel : 
peradventure He will hghten His hand from off you, 
and from oiF your gods, and from off your land." 

^ Verse 16. 

' John viii. 14, [To the scribes and the Pharisees :] 
" Ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go." 



The Pharisees excommunicate 



JOHN IX. 



the Hind man restored to sight 



A.D. 32. 30 The man answered and said unto 
^■^ — > — ' them, ■■ Why herein is a marvellous thing, 
that ye know not from whence He is, and yet He 
hath opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that 'God heareth not sinners : 
but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth 
His will, him He heareth. 

32 Since the world began was it not heard that 
any man opened the eyes of one that was born 
blmd. 

33 'If this Man were not of God, He could do 
nothing. 

34^They answered and said unto him, "Thou 
1 Or, exam, wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou 
w""'ve/. 2!. teach us ? And they ' cast him out. 



*■ Jolin iii. 10, [To Nicodemus :] " Jesus answered and 
said . . Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not 
these things ?" 

' Job xxvii. 8, " What is the hope of the hypocrite . . ? 
Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh upon him ?" 
XXXV. 12, " There they cry, but none giveth answer, 
because of the pride of evil men. Surely God will not 
hear vanity, neither will the Almighty regard it." Psa. 
xviii. 41, "They [mine enemies] cried, but tJiere was 
none to save them : even unto the Lord, but He answer- 
ed them not." xxxiv. 15, " The eyes of the Lord ca-e 
upon the righteous, and His ears are open unto their 
cry. The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, 
to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth . . 
The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart ; 
and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. Many are 
the afHictions of the righteous : but the Lord delivereth 
him out of them all." Ixvi. 18, " K I regard iniquity in 
my heart, the Lord will not hear me: but verily God 
hath heard me ; He hath attended to the voice of my 
prayer. Blessed be God, which hath not turned away 
my prayer, nor His mercy from me." Prov. i. 24, 
[Wisdom threateneth her contemners :] " Because I 
have called, and ye refused ; I have stretched out My 
hand, and no man regarded ; but ye have set at naught 
all My counsel, and would none of My reproof: I also 
will laugh at your calamity ; I will mock when your fear 
cometh ; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your 
destruction cometh as a whirlwind ; when distress and 
anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon 
Me, but I will not answer ; they shall seek Me early, 
but they shall not find Me." xv. 29, " The Lord is far 
from the wicked : but He heareth the prayer of the 
righteous." xxviii. 9, " He that turneth away his ear 
from hearing the law, even his prayer sJifiU be abomina- 
tion." Isa. 1. 10, 15, [Of Judah:] " Hear the word of 
the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom ; give ear unto the law 
of our God, ye people of Gomorrah . . when ye spread 
forth your hands, I will hide Mine eyes from you : yea, 
when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your 
hands are full of blood." jer. xi. 11, [To the Jews for 
disobeying God's covenant :] " Thus saith the Lord, 
Behold, I will bring evil upon them, which they shall 
not be able to escape ; and though they shall cry unto 
Me, I will not hearken unto them." xiv. 10, [The 
grievous famine causeth Jeremiah to pray :] " Thus 
saith the Loud unto this people. Thus have they loved 
to wander, they have not refrained their feet, therefore 
the Lord doth not accept them ; He will now remember 
their iniquity, and visit their sins. Then said the Lord 
unto me, Pray not for this people for their good. When 
they fast, I will not hear their cry ; and when they offer 
burnt offering and an oblation, I will not accept them : 
but I will consume them by the sword, and by the 



35 Jesus heard that they had cast him A. D. 32. 
out ; and when He had found him, He said ' — " ' 
unto him, Dost thou believe on " the Son of God ? 

36 He answered and said. Who is He, Lord, 
that I might believe on Him ? 

37 And Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both 
seen Him, and " it is He that talketh with thee. 

38 And he said. Lord, I believe. And he wor- 
shipped Him. 

39 ^ And Jesus said, ""For judgment I am come 
into this world, that ' they which see not might see ; 
and that they which see might be made blind. 

40 And so7ne of the Pharisees which were with 
Him heard these words, '^and said tmto Him, Are 
we blind also ? 



famine, and by the pestilence." Ezek. viii. 1 7, " The 
house of Judah . . have filled the land with violence, and 
have returned to provoke Me to anger : and, lo, they 
put the branch to their nose. Therefore will I also deal 
in fury : Mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have 
pity : and though they cry in Mine ears with a loud 
voice, yet will I not hear them." Mic. iii. 1,4, "I said, 
Hear, I pray you, O heads of Jacob, and ye princes of 
the house of Israel ; Is it not for you to know judgment ? 
who hate the good, and love the evil . . Then shall they 
cry unto the Lord, but He wiU not hear them : He will 
even hide His face from them at that time, as they have 
behaved themselves ill in their doings." Zech. vil. 13, 
[Sin the cause of the Jews' captivity.] " As He [the 
Lord] cried, and they would not hear ; so they cried, 
and I would not hear, saith the Lord of hosts : but I 
scattered them with a whirlwind among all the nations 
whom they knew not." * Verse 16. " Verse 2. 

" Matt. xiv. 29, " Peter . . walked on the water, to go 
to Jesus. But . . beginning to sink, he cried, sajing, 
Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth 
His hand, and caught him . . Then they that were in 
the ship came and worshipped Him, saying. Of a truth 
Thou art the Son of God." xvi. 16, " Simon Peter 
answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God." Mark i. 1 , " Jesus Chi-ist, the Son of God." 
John X. 36, [To the Jews :] " Say ye of Him, whom the 
Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God ?" 
1 John V. 13, " These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the Name of the Son of God ; that ye 
may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye maybe- 
heve on the Name of the Son of God." 

*" John iv. 25, [At Jacob's well :] " The woman saith 
unto Him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called 
Christ: when He is come, He will tell us all things. 
Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am He." 

" John V. 22, 26, " The Father judgeth no man, but 
hath committed all judgment unto the Son : that all 7nen 
should honom' the Son, even as they honour the Father. 
The Father . . hath given Him authority to execute 
judgment also, because He is the Son of man." See 
John iii. 17, " God sent not His Son into the world to 
condemn the world ; but that the world through Him 
might be saved." xii. 47, " If any man hear My words, 
and believe not, I judge him not : for I came not to 
judge the world, but to save the world. He that re- 
jecteth Me, and receiveth not My words, hath one that 
judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the same 
shall judge him in the last day." 

" Matt. xiii. 13, " Therefore speak I to them in para- 
bles : because they seeing see not ; and hearing they 
hear not, neither do they understand." 

' Rom. ii. 1 7, &c., " Behold, thou art called a Jew, and 
197 



Christ is the door. 



JOHN X. 



and the good Shepherd. 



A. D.32. 41 Jesus said unto them, "If ye ■were 
"■-^~r-^^ blind, ye should have no sin : but now ye 
say. We see ; therefore your sin remaineth. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Christ is the door, mid the good Shepherd. 19 Divers 
opinions of Him. 24 He proveth by His works that 
He is Christ the Son of God: 39 escapeth the Jews, 
40 and goes again beyond Jordan, where many believe 
on Him. 

YERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that enter- 
eth not by the door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief 
and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the door is the 
shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep 
hear his voice : and he calleth his oivn sheep by 
name, and leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he 
goeth before them, and the sheep follow him ; for 
they know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will 
flee from him: for they know not the voice of 
strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they 
understood not what things they were which He 
spake unto them. 



. . art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, 
a light of them which are in darkness, an instructor of 
the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of 
knowledge and of the truth in the law. Thou therefore 
which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? . . 
Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through break- 
ing the law dishonourest thou God ? For the Name of 
God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as 
it is written." 

" John XV. 22, [To His disciples, of the Jews :] " If I 
had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had 
sin : but now they have no cloak for their sin .. if I had 
not done among them the works which none other man 
did, they had not had sin." 

Chai'. X.— ° John xiv. 6, " Jesus saith . . I am the 
way,' the truth, and the Ufe : no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by Me." Eph. ii. 18, see on " below. 

' Isa. xl. 10, " Behold, the Lord God will come . . 
He shall feed His flock like a shepherd : He shall gather 
the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom, 
dnd shall gently lead those that are with young." Ezek. 
xxxiv. 11, 23, "Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, 
even I, will both search My sheep, and seek them out. 
As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he 
is among his sheep that are scattered ; so will I seek out 
My sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where 
they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. 
And I will set up one Shepherd over them, and He shall 
feed them, even My servant David ; He shall feed them, 
and He shall be their Shepherd." xxxvii. 24, on " he- 
low. Heb. xiii. 20, "Now the God of peace, that 
brouglit again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great 
Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the ever- 
lasting covenant, make you perfect in every good work 
to do His will, working in you that which is well pleas- 
ing in His sight, through Jesus Christ ; to whom he glory 
for ever and ever. Amen." 1 Pet. ii. 25, " Ye were 
as sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto the 
198 



A. D.32. 



Y Then said Jesus unto them again. 
Verily, verily, I say vmto you, I am the '^-'-r-^-' 
door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before Me are thieves and 
robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 

9 "I am the door : by Me if any man enter in, 
he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find 
pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to 
kill, and to destroy : I am come that they might have 
life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 

11 ' I am the good Shepherd : the good Shep- 
herd giveth His life for the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shep- 
herd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf 
coming, and " leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and 
the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, 
and careth not for the sheep. 

14 I am the good Shepherd, and ''know My 
sheep, and am known of Mine. 

15 'As the Father knoweth Me, even so know 
I the Father: •''and I lay down My life for the 



16 And ''other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall 
hear My voice; and * there shall be one fold, and 
one Shepherd. 



Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." v. 1, &c., " The 
elders which are among you I exhort . . Feed the flock 
of God which is among you . . neither as being lords 
over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 
And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall re- 
ceive a crown of glory that fadeth not away." 

" Zee. xi. 15, " The Lord said unto me . . Lo, I will 
raise up a shepherd in the land, which shall not visit 
those tha,t be cut off, neither shall seek the young one, 
nor heal that that is broken, nor feed that that standeth 
still : but he shall eat the flesh of the fat, and tear their 
claws in pieces. Wo to the idol shepherd that leaveth 
the flock ! the sword shall be upon his arm, and upon his 
right eye : his arm shall be clean dried up, and his right 
eye shall be utterly darkened." 

" 2 Tim. ii. 19, "The foundation of God standeth 
sure, having this seal. The Lord knoweth them that are 
His. And^Let every one that nameth the Name of 
Christ depart /rom iniquity." 

" Matt. xi. 27, "No man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father ; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him." 

^ John XV. 13, [To His disciples :] " Greater love hath 
no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his 
friends." 

" Isa. Ivi. 8, " The Lord God which gathereth the 
outcasts of Israel saith, Yet wiU I gather others to him, 
beside those that are gathered unto him." 

'* Ezek. xxxvii. 21, [The promises of Christ's king- 
dom :] " Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I will take 
the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither 
they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and 
bring them into their own land : and I will make them 
one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel ; and 
one king shall be king to them all : and they shall be no 
more two nations, neither shall they he divided into two 
kingdoms any more at all . . 24, And David My servant 
shall be king over them ; and they all shall have one 



Christ, the good Shepherd, JOHN X 

A. D. 32. 17 Therefore dotli My Father love Me, 
^•^^^ — ' 'because I lay down My life, that I might 
take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from Me, but I lay it down 
of Myself. I *have power to lay it down, and I 
have power to take it again. ' This commandment 
have I received of My Father. 

19 •["There was a division therefore again 
among the Jews for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, "He hath a devil, 
and is mad ; why hear ye Him ? 

21 Others said. These are not the words of him 
that hath a devil. "Can a devil ^open the eyes of 
the blind ? 

• 22 ^And it was at Jerusalem the 
feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 



Shepherd : they shall also walk in My judgments, and 
observe My statutes, and do them." Eph. ii. 13, 
" Christ . . is our peace, who hath made both one, and 
hath broken down the middle wall of partition between 
us ; having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the 
law of commandments contained in ordinances ; for to 
make in Himself of twain one new man, so making peace ; 
and that He might reconcile both unto God in one body 
by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby . . 18, for 
through Him we both have access by one Spirit unto 
the Father." 1 Pet. ii. 25, on ' above. 

' Isa. hii. 7, 12, " He is brought as a lamb to the 
slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, 
so He openeth not His mouth. He was taken from 
prison and from judgment: and who shall declare His 
generation ? for He was cut off out of the land of the 
living: for the transgTession of My people was He 
stricken . . He hath poured out His soul unto death : 
and He was numbered with the transgressor ; and He 
bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the 
transgressors." Heb. ii. 9, " We see Jesus, who was 
made a httle lower than the angels for the suffering of 
death, crowned with glory and honour ; that He by the 
grace of God should taste death for every man. For it 
became Him, for whom are all things, and by whom are 
aU things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make 
the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings." 

* John ii. 18, [On purging the temple of buyers and 
sellers :] " The Jews . . said unto Him, AVhat sign 
showest Thou unto us, seeing that Thou doest these 
things ? Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy 
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up . . but 
He spake of the temple of His body." 

' John vi. 38, " I came down from heaven, not to do 
Mine own -will, but the will of Him that sent Me." xv. 
10, "If ye keep My commandments, ye shall abide in 
My love ; even as t have kept My Father's command- 
ments, and abide in His love." Acts ii. 22, 24, " Jesus 
of Nazareth . . God hath raised up, having loosed the 
pains of death. 32, This Jesus hath God raised up, 
whereof we all are witnesses." 

"* John vii. 40, " Many of the people . . said, Of a 
truth this is tlie Prophet. " Others said. This is the Christ. 
But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee . . so 
there was a division among the people because of Him." 
ix. 16, " Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This Man 
is not of God, because He keepeth not the Sabbath-day. 
Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such 
miracles? And there was a division among them. 
They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou 
of Him, that He hath opened thine eyes ? Pie said, He 
is a prophet." 



giveth His sheep eternal life. 

23 And Jesus walked in the temple A.D.33. 
'in Solomon's porch. ' '~'~" 

24 Then came the Jews round about Hun, and 
said unto Him, How long dost Thou ' make us to 
doubt? If Thou be the Christ, tell us ior,Aow«. 
plainly. ......Vn.er 

25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye be- 
lieved not: 'the works that I do in My Father's 
Name, they bear witness of Me. 

26 But 'ye beUeve not, because ye are not of 
My sheep, as I said unto you. 

21 'My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, 
and they follow Me : 

28 And I give unto them eternal life ; and " they 
shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck 
them out of My hand. 



" John vii. IG, 19, "Jesus . . said . . Did not Moses 
give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? 
Why go ye about to kill Me ? The people answered 
and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill 
Thee ?" viii. 48, " The Jews . . said unto Him, Say we 
not well that Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil '! 
Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honour My 
Father, and ye do dishonour Me . . Verily, verily, I say 
unto you. If a man keep My saying, he shall never see 
death. Then said the Jews unto Him, Now we know 
that Thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the pro- 
phets ; and Thou sayest, If a man keep My sayings, he 
shall never taste of death." 

. ° Exod. iv. 11, " Who hath made man's mouth? or 
who maketh the diunb, or deaf, or the seeing, or the 
blind ? have not I the Lord ?" Psa. xciv. 9, " He that 
planted the ear, shall He not hear ? He that formed the 
eye, shall He not see ?" cxlvi. 8, " The Lord openeth 
the eyes of the blind." 

^ John ix. 6, 32, " He spat on the ground, and made 
clay of the spittle, and He anointed the eyes of the 
blind man with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in 
the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) 
He went his way therefore, and washed, and came see- 
ing . . Since the world began was it not heard that any 
man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. If 
this Man were not of God, He could do nothing." 

' Acts iii. 11, " As the lame man which was healed 
held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto 
them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly 
wondering." v. 12, " By the hands of the apostles were 
many signs and wonders ^vrought among the people ; 
and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch." 

' Verse 38. John iii. 1, " Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
Jews . . came to Jesus by night, and said unto Him, 
Rabbi, we know that Thou art a teacher come from God : 
for no man can do these miracles that Thou doest, ex- 
cept God be with him." v. 3G, " The works which the 
Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that 
I do, bear witness of Me, that the Father hath sent 
Me." 

" John viii. 46, " If I say the truth, why do ye notbe- 
heve Me ? He that is of God heareth God's words : ye 
therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God." 
1 John iv. 6, " We are of God : he that knoweth God 
heareth us : he that is not of God heareth not us. Here- 
by know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error." 

' Verses 4, 14. 

" John vi. 37, " All that the Fatlier giveth Me shall 

come to Me ; and him that cometh to Me I will in no 

wise cast out . . And this is the Father's will which hath 

sent Me, that of all which He hath given Me I should 

199 



Christ proveih hy His loorks 



JOHN X. 



that He is the Son of God, 



A. D. 33. 



29 "My Father, "which gave them Me, 
- — ' ' is greater than all ; and no man is able to 
pluck tlwm out of My Father's hand. 

30 "I and My Father are one. 

31 Then "the Jews took up stones again to stone 
Him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have 
I showed you from My Father ; for which of those 
works do ye stone Me ? 

33 The Jews answered Him, saying. For a good 
work we stone Thee not ; but for blasphemy ; and 
because that Thou, being a man, "makest Thyself 
God. 

34 Jesus answered them. Is it not written in 
your law, "I said, Ye are gods? 

35 If he called them gods, *unto whom the 
word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be 
broken ; 



lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 
And this is the will of Him that sent Me, that every 
one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may 
have everlastmg life : and I will raise him up at the last 
day." xvii. 11, 12, see on *" below, xviii. 8, [To the 
officers sent to take Jesus :] " If . . ye seek Me, let these 
[His eleven disciples] go their way : that the saying 
might be fulfilled, which He spake, Of them which Thou 
gavest Me have I lost none." 

" John xiv. 28, [To His disciples :] " If ye loved Me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father : 
for My Father is greater than I." 

" John xvii. 1, &c., " Jesus . . said . . Father . . Thou 
hast given Him power over all flesh, that He should give 
~ eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him . . I have 
manifested Thy Name unto the men which Thou gavest 
Me out of the world : Thine they were, and Thou gavest 
them Me ; and they have kept Thy word . . I pray for 
them : I pray not for the world, but for them which 
Thou hast given Me; for they are Thine . . 11, Holy 
Father, keep through Thine own Name those whom 
Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as We are. 
12, While I was with them in the world, I kept them in 
Thy Name : those that Thou gavest Me I have kept, and 
none of them is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled." 

"'John xvii. 11, 21, "Holy Father, keep through 
Thine own Name those whom Thou hast given Me, that 
they may be one, as We are . . Neither pray I for these 
alone, but for them also which shall beheve on Me 
through their word ; and the glory which Thou gavest 
Me I have given them ; that tlaey may be one, eveu as 
We are one : I in them, and Thou in Me, that they may 
be made perfect in one." 

^ John viii. 58, [To the Jews :] " Jesus said . . Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham was, I am. 
Then took they up stones to cast at Him." 

" John V. 1 7, " My Father worketh hitherto, and I 
work. 18, Therefore the Jews sought tlie more to kill 
Him, because He not only had broken the Sabbath, but 
said also that God was His Father, making Himself 
equal wth God." 

" Psa.lxxxii. 1, 6, [The psalmist is exhorting judges :] 
" God standeth in the congregation of the mighty : He 
judgeth among the gods . . I have said. Ye are gods." 

' Rom. xiii. 1, " There is no power but of God : the 
powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever there- 
fore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of 
God." 

200 



36 Say ye of Him, "whom the Father A. D. 33. 

hath sanctified, and ''sent into the world, ^-^ 

Thou blasphemest ; 'because I said, I am •''the Son 
of God ? 

37 ^ If I do not the works of My Father, believe 
Me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe not Me, * be- 
lieve the works : that ye may know, and believe, 
'that the Father is in Me, and I in Him. 

39 * Therefore they sought again to take Him: 
but He escaped out of then hand, 

40 And went away again beyond Jordan into 
the place ' where John at first baptized ; and there 
He abode. 

41 And many resorted unto Him, and said, John 
did no miracle : "* but all thmgs that John spake 
of this Man were true. 

42 "And many believed on Him there. 



" John vi. 27, " The Son of man . . hath God the 
Father sealed." 

■^ John iii. 17, " God sent not His Son into the world 
to condemn the world ; but that the world through Him 
might be saved." v. 36, " The works which the Father 
hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear 
witness of Me, that the Father hath sent Me. And 
the Father Himself, which hath sent Me, hath borne 
witness of Me." viii. 42, " I proceeded forth and came 
from God ; neither came I of Myself, but He sent 
Me." 

° Verse 30. John v. 17, 18, on ' above. 

^ Luke i. 35, [To Mary :] " The angel . . said . . The 
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the 
Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy 
Thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son 
of God." John ix. 35, 37, [To the man that was born 
blind, restored to sight :] " Jesus . . said unto liim, Dost 
thou beheve on the Son of God ? . . Thou hast both seen 
Him, and it is He that talketh with thee." 

' John XV. 24, " If I had not done among them the 
works which none other man did, they had not had 
sin." 

* John V. 36, on *• verse 25. xiv. 10, 1 1, [To Philip :] 
" BeUevest thou not that I am in the Father, and the 
Father in Me ? the words that I speak unto you I speak 
not of Myself: but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He 
doeth the works. Beheve Me that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in Me : or else beheve Me for the very 
works' sake." 

' John xiv. 10, 11, on the last note. xvii. 21, " Thou, 
Father, art in Me, and I in Thee." 

' John vii. 28, 38, 44, [To the Jews:] " Then cried 
Jesus . . He that sent Me is true, whom ye know not. 
But I know Him : for I am from Him, and He hath sent 
Me. Then they sought to take Him : but no man laid 
hands on Him, because His hour was not yet come. — 
He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, 
out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water . . 
Some of them would have taken Him." viii. 58, on " 
verse 31. 

' John i. 28, "In Bethabara beyond Jordan . . John 
was baptizing." 

"• John iii. 30, [John's testimony of Christ :] " He 
must increase, but I must decrease." 

" John viii. 30, " As He spake . . many believed on 
Him." xi. 45, " Many of the Jews which came to Mary, 
and had seen the things which Jesus did, beheved on 
Him." 



The sickness of Lazarus. JOHN XI. 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried. 45 Many Jews 
believe. 47 The high priests and Pharisees gather a coun- 
cil against Christ. 4Q Caiaphas prophesieth. 54 Jesus 
hideih Himself. 55 At the passover they inquire after 
Him, and lay wait for Him. 



Jesus is the resurrection. 



the town of 



A. D. 33. ivr 

^""y^^ 1\ Lazarus, of Bethany, 
"Mary, and her sister Martha. 

2 (*It was that Mary which anointed the Lord 
with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto Him, saying, 
Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard tlmt, He said. This sickness 
is not unto death, "but for the glory of God,, that 
the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and 
Lazarus. 

6 When He had heard therefore that he was 
sick, ''He abode two days still in the same place 
where He was. 

V Then after that saith He to His disciples, L.et 
us go into Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto Him, Master, 'the Jews 
of late sought to stone Thee ; and goest Thou thither 
again ? 

9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours 
in the day ? ■''If any man walk in the day, he 
stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this 
world. 

10 But "if a man walk in the night, he stum- 
bleth, because there is no light in him. 

11 These things said He: and after that He 



.-Chap. XI. — " Luke x. 38, " He entered into a cer- 
tain village : and a^ certain woman named Martha re- 
ceived Him into her house. And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard His words." 

' Matt. xxvi. 6, &c., " When Jesus was in Bethany, in 
the house of Simon the leper, there came unto Him a 
woman having an alabaster box of very precious oint- 
ment, and poured it on His head, as He sat at meat . . 
Jesus . . said . . She hath wrought a good work upon 
Me . . for in that she hath poured this ointment on My 
body, she did it for My burial. Verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole 
world, tliere shall also this, that this woman hath done, 
be told for a memorial of her :" with Mark xiv. 3, and 
John xii. 2, &c. 

"Verse 40. John ix. 2, "His disciples asked Him, 
saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, 
that he was born blind ? Jesus answered, Neither hath 
this man sinned, nor his parents : but that the works of 
God should be made manifest in him." 

^ John X. 40, which see. 

" [As stated] John x. 31. 

.''John ix. 3, "Jesus answered . . I must work the 
works of Him that sent Me, while it is day : the night 
Cometh, when no man can work. As long as I am in the 
world, I am the light of the world." 

" John xii. 35, " Jesus said . . Yet a Uttle while is the 
Hght with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest 
darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in dark- 
ness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have 
hght, believe in the light, that ye piay be the children 
of hght." 



saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus * sleep- A. D. 33. 
eth ; but I go, that I may awake him out "-"-^ ' 
of sleep. 

12 Then said His disciples. Lord, if he sleep, he 
shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they 
thought that He had spoken of taking of rest in 
sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus 
is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not 
there, to the mtent ye may beheve ; nevertheless 
let us go unto him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, 
unto his fellow disciples. Let us also go, that we 
may die with Him. 

1*7 Then when Jesus came, He found that he 
had lain in the grave four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jeru- li^t)^^' 
salem, 'about fifteen furlongs off: >«»'". 

19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and 
Mary, to comfort them concernmg their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Je- 
sus was coming, went and met Him : but Mary sat 
still in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if Thou 
hadst been here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, 'whatsoever Thou 
wilt ask of God, God will give it Thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy brother shall rise 
again. 

24 Martha saith unto Him, * I know that he shall 
rise again ui the resurrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am 'the resurrection, 



'' So Deut. xxxi. 16, " The Lord said unto Moses, 
Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers." Dan. xii. 2, 
" Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall 
awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and 
everlasting contempt." Matt. ix. 18, &c., " Behold, 
there came a certain ruler, and worshipped Him, say- 
ing. My daughter is even now dead . . When Jesus 
came into the ruler's house . . He said . . The maid is 
not dead, but sleepeth." Acts vii. 59, " They stoned 
Stephen, calling upon God: and . . he fell asleep." 
1 Cor. XV. 17, 51, "If Christ be not raised . . then they 
also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished." 
51, [Of the last day :] "We shall not all sleep." 

' John ix. 31, " Now we know that God heareth not 
sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and 
doeth His will, him He heareth." 

* Luke xiv. 13, " When thou makest a feast, caU the 
poor, the maimed, the lame, the Hind : and thou shalt 
be blessed ; for they cannot recompense thee : for thou 
shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just." 
John V. 28, " The hour is coming, in the which all that 
are in the graves shall hear His [the Son of man's] voice, 
and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto 
the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection of damnation." 

' John V. 21, " As the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom 
He will." vi. 39, 44, " This is the Father's will wliich 
hath sent Me, that of aU which He hath given Me I 
should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the 
last day. And tUs is the wiU of Him that sent Me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and beheveth on 
201 



Jesus raiseth Lazarus to life. 

A.D.33. and the "life: "he that believeth in Me, 
*— "^""^ though he were dead, yet shall he live : 

26 And whosoever liveth and beheveth in Me 
shall never die. Believest thou this ? 

27 She saith unto Him, Yea, Lord: °I believe 
that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which 
should come into the world. 

28 And when she had so said, she went her way, 
and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The 
Master is come, and calleth for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, 
and came unto Him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, 
but was in that place where Martha met Him. 

31 -^The Jews then which were with her in the 
house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, 
that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, 
saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 

32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, 
and saw Him, she fell down at His feet, saying un- 
to Him, 'Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my bro- 
ther had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and 
the Jews also weeping which came with her. He 
trmlied" groaned in the spiiit, and ''was trou- 
jsimKi/. bled, 

34 And said, Where have ye laid Him ? They 
said unto Him, Lord, come and see. 

35 'Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved 
him ! 



JOHN XI. Many of the Jews helieve. 

37 And some of them said, Could not A.D. 33. 
this Man, ' which opened the eyes of the ^"^^ ' 
blind, have caused that even this man should not 
have died ? 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself 
Cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone 
lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said. Take ye away the stone. Martha, 
the sister of him that was dead, saith unto Him, 
Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been 
dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, 
that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest 'see 
the glory of God ? 

41 Then they took away the stone from the place 
where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up His 
eyes, and said. Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast 
heard Me. 

42 And I knew that Thou hearest Me always : 
but "because of the people which stand by I said 
it, that they may beheve that Thou hast sent 
Me. 

43 And when He thus had spoken, He cried 
with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came forth, bound 
hand and foot with grave-clothes: and "his face 
was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto 
them. Loose him, and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, 
"and had seen the things which Jesus did, beheved 
on Him. 



Him, may have everlasting life : and I will raise him up 
at the last day . . No man can come to Me, except the 
Father which hath sent Me draw him : and I will raise 
him up at the last day." 

" John i. 4, [Of the Word :] " In Him was life ; and 
the life was the Ught of men." vi. 35, " Jesus said . . I 
am the bread of hfe : he that cometh to Me shall never 
hunger ; and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst." 
xiv. 6, " Jesus saith . . I am . . the life : no man cometh 
unto the Father, but by Me." Col. iii. 4, " When Christ, 
who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear 
with Him in glory." 1 John i. 1, " That which was 
from the beginning, which we have heard, which we 
have seen with our eyes, wliich we have looked upon, 
and our hands have handled, of the Word of life ; for 
the hfe was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear 
witness, and show unto you that eternal life, which was 
with the Father, ^nd was manifested unto us." v. 11, 
see on the note below. 

" John iii. 36, " He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life : and he that believeth not the Son shall 
not see hfe ; but the wrath of God abideth on him." 
1 John V. 10, &c.., " He that believeth on the Son of God 
hath the witness in himself: he that beheveth not God 
hath made Him a liar ; because he believeth not the 
record that God gave of His Son. 11, And this is the 
record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this 
life is in His Son. He that hath the Son hath life ; and 
he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These 
things have I written unto you that believe on the Name 
of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on the Name of the 
Son of God." 

° Matt. xvi. 15, [To His disciples :] " Whom say ye 
that I am ? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou 
202 



art the Christ, the Son of the living God." John iv. 40, 
" The Samaritans . . said unto the woman, Now we be- 
lieve, not because of thy saying : for we have heard Him 
ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the 
Saviour of the world." vi. 14, 68, [On feeding the five 
thousand :] " Then those men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that Pro- 
phet that should come into the world. — Simon Peter 
answered Him, Lord . . We beheve and are sure that 
Thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God." 

<> Verse 19. « Verse 21. 

'Luke xix. 41, [Of Jerusalem :] "When He was 
come near, He beheld the city, and wept over it, saying, 
If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, 
the things which belong unto thy peace.! but now they 
are hid from thine eyes." 

' John ix. 6, " He spat on the ground, and made clay 
of the spittle, and He anointed the eyes of the bhnd 
man with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the 
pool of Siloam . . He went his way therefore, and washed, 
and came seeing." ' Verses 4, 23. 

" John xii. 28, " Father, glorify Thy Name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glori- 
fied it, and will glorify it again. The people, therefore, 
that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered : others 
said. An angel spake to Him. Jesus answered and said, 
This voice came not because of Me, but for your sakes." 

" John XX. 7, [After Jesus had risen :] " Simon Peter 
. . went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes 
lie, and the napkin, that was about His head." 

"" John ii. 23, " In Jerusalem . . many beheved in Ilis 
Name, when they saw the miracles which He did." 
X. 89, " He . . went away again beyond Jordan into the 
place where John at first baptized . . and many believed 
on Him there." xii. 11, 18, "By reason of Him [of 



CaiajoJias prophesieth of Christ. 



JOHN xn. 



Mary artointeth Sis feet. 



A. D. 33. 46 But some of them went their ways 

'' — ' to the Pharisees, and told them what 

things Jesus had done. 

47 ^"Then gathered the chief priests and the 
Pharisees a council, and said, ''What do we? for 
this Man doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let Him thus alone, all men will beUeve 
on Him : and the Romans shall come and take away 
both our place and nation. 

49 And one of them, named "Caiaphas, being 
the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye 
tnow nothing at all, 

50 "Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that 
one man should die for the people, and that the 
whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of himself: but being 
high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus 
should die for that nation ; 

52 And 'not for that nation only, "but that also 
He shovild gather together in one the children of 
God that were scattered abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth they took counsel 
together for to put Him to death. 

54 ''Jesus therefore walked no more openly 
among the Jews ; but went thence unto a country 
near to the wilderness, into a city called ' Ephraim, 
and there continued with His disciples. 



Lazarus, whom He had raised from the dead,] many of 
the Jews . . beUeved on Jesus . . The people also met 
Him, for that they heard that He had done this miracle." 

' Psa. ii. 2, " The rulers take counsel together against 
the Lord, and against His Anointed." Matt. xxvi. 3, 
" Then assembled together the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of 
the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, and consulted 
that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill Him :" 
with Mark xiv. 1, and Luke xxii. 2. 

" John xii. 18, [After raising Lazarus from the dead:] 
" The people also met Him, for that they heard that He 
had done this miracle. The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves. Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing ? 
behold, the world has gone after Him." Acts iv. 5, 
[On Peter and John heahng the impotent man :] 
" Their rulers, and elders, and scribes, and Annas the 
high priest, and Caiaphas, &c., 15, conferred among 
themselves, saying, What shall we do to these men? 
for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by 
them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; 
and we cannot deny it." 

'■ Luke iii. 2, " Annas and Caiaphas being the high 
priests, the word of God came unto John the son of 
Zacharias in the wilderness." John xviii. 14, " Caia- 
phas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
was expedient that one man should die for the people." 
Acts iv. 5, on the note above. 

" John xviii. 14, on the last note. 

' Isa. xlix. 6, [Of Christ, sent to the Jews and Gen- 
tiles :] " It is a light thing that Thou shouldest be My 
Servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore 
the preserved of Israel : I will also give Thee for a light 
to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto 
the end of the earth." 1 John ii. 1, "If any man sin, 
we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
righteous : and He is the propitiation for our sins : and not 
for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world." 

" John X. 16, " Other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear 



55 ^■''And the Jews' passoyer was A.D. 33. 

nigh at hand : and many went out of the ^^^^ — 

country up to Jerusalem before the pass- passovoU of 
,•' -^ .„ ,, , '^ Christ's pub- 

over, to puriiy themselves. mc ministry.] 

56 ^Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among 
themselves, as they stood in the temple. What thmk 
ye, that He will not come to the feast ? 

51 Now both the chief priests and the Phari- 
sees had given a commandment, that, if any man 
knew where He were, he should show it, that they 
might take Him. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing His feet. 9 The people 
flock to see Lazarus. 10 The high priests consult to kill 
Him. 12 Christ rideth into Jerusalem. 20 Greeks de- 
sire to see Jesus. 23 He foretelleth His death. 37 The 
Jews are generally blinded: 42 yet many chief rulers be- 
lieve, but do not confess Him : 4A therefore Jesus calleih 
earnestly for confession of faith. 

THEN Jesus six days before the pass- acf.Matie. 
over came to "Bethany, *" where La- ?i'i;"tathe 
zarus was which had been dead, whom ^^Ml %: 
He raised from the dead.* J"'" 

2 "There they made Him a supper; *and Mar- 
tha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat 
at the table vrith Him.* 

3 "Then took 'Mary a pound of ointment of 



My voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one Shep- 
herd." Eph. ii. 13-17, see on '' page 199. 

■^ John iv. 1, 3, [a. d. 30 :] " When therefore the Lord 
knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and 
baptized more disciples than John . . He left Judea, and 
departed again into Galilee." vii. 1, [a. d. 32 :] " Jesus 
walked in Gahlee : for He would not walk in Je^vry, 
because the Jews sought to kill Him." 

" See 2 Chron. xiii. 19, " Abijah pursued after Jero- 
boam, and took cities from him . . Ephraim with the 
towns thereof." 

■'' [This is the fourth passover of our Lord's public mi- 
nistry.] John ii. 13, " The Jews' passover [the first] was at 
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem." v. 1, " There 
was a feast of the Jews, [supposed to be the second pass- 
over :] and Jesus went up to Jerusalem." vi. 4, " The 
passover, [the third,] a feast of the Jews, was nigh." 

^ John vii. 10, " Then went He . . up unto the feast, 
not openly, but as it were in secret. Then the Jews 
sought Him at the feast, and said, Where is He ? And 
there was much murmuring among the people concern- 
ing Him . . howbeit no man spake openly of Him for 
fear of the Jews." 

Chap. XH. — " John xi. 1, &c., 43, " A certain man 
was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary 
and her sister Martha. 2, It was tJiat Mary which an- 
ointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with 
her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick . . When He 
had heard therefore that he was sick. He abode two 
days still in the same place where He was . . and after 
that He saith unto them. Our fi-iend Lazanis sleepeth ; 
but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep . . Howbeit 
He spake of His death . . 43, He cried -nth a loud voice, 
Lazarus, come forth. 44, And he that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes : and his 
face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto 
them, Loose him, and let him go. 45, Then many of 
the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things 
which Jesus did, believed on Him." 

' Luke X. 38, " He entered into a certain village : and 
203 



Jesus ridcth into Jerusalem. 
A.D.33. 



JOHN xn. 



spikenard, very costly, * and anointed tlie 
^•"-t-^^ feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet with 
her hair : and the house was filled with the odour 
of the ointment.* 

4 Then saith ^one of His disciples, Judas Is- 
S"Hi8 disci- cariot, Simon's son, which should betray 
K; '^"'•' Him, 

5 ''Why was not this ointment sold 

bjfatL26^9. fQj. three hundred pence, and given to 

the poor? 

6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; 

but because he was a thief, and "had the bag, and 

bare what was put therem. 

T ° Then said Jesus, Let her alone : * against 
the day of My burying hath she kept 



c Mark 14. 6 
d Mat. 26.12 
Mark 14. 8. 



eMat,26.ii. 8 "For the poor always ye have with 
Mark 14. 7. , y.^^ . ^^^ jy-g ^g ^^^^ ^^^ alwEys. 

9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that 
He was there : and they came not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, "^whom 
He had raised from the dead. 

10 ^ 'But the chief priests consulted that they 
might put Lazarus also to death ; 

11 ■'^ Because that by reason of Him many of the 
Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 

12 ®[[0n the next day much people that were 
come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was 

coming to Jerusalem, 
mSii^'s^' 13 "Took branches of palm-trees, *and 
MOTk'n.'s.' went forth to meet Him,* ""and cried, 



a certain woman named Martha received Him into her 
house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also 
sat at Jesus' feet, and heard His word." John xi. 2, on 
the above note. 

" John xiii. 29, " Some of them thought, because Judas 
had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those 
things that we have need of against the feast ; or, that 
he should give something to the poor." 

■^ John xi. 43, 44, on " above. 

' Luke xvi. 3 1 , [Abraham to the rich glutton in hell :] 
" If they [his brethren] hear not Moses and the pro- 
phets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead." 

•'' Verse 18. John xi. 45, on " above. 

" Psa. cxviii. 25, " Save now, I beseech Thee, O 
Lord : O Lord, I beseech Thee, send now prosperity. 
Blessed be He that cometh in the Name of the Lord : 
we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord." 

" Zech. ix. 9, id. 

* Luke xviii. 31, 34, [Of His sufferings and rising 
again :] " The twialve . . understood none of these things : 
and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they 
the things which were spoken." 

* John vii. 37, " Jesus . . cried, saying . . He that be- 
Ueveth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of hving water. But this spake 
He of the Spirit, which they that beheve on Him should 
receive : for the Holy Ghost was not jet given ; because 
that Jesus was not yet glorified." 

' John xiv. 26, [To the eleven at His last supper:] 
" The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
Father will send in My Name, He shall teach you all 
things, and bring all things to your remembrance, what- 
soever I have said unto you." 

"* Verse 11. 

204 



Certain Greeks desire to see Him. 
A. D. 33. 



•7. cf. Mark 
11. 1. cf. Lk, 
19. 35. 



disciple 



^Hosanna : Blessed is ^ the King of Israel 
that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 

14 "And Jesus, when He had found 
a young ass, sat thereon ; *as it is writ- 
ten,* 

15 ^^Fear not, daughter of Sion: be- 
hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's 
''colt. 

16 These things 'understood not His 
at the first : * but when Jesus was glorified, 'then 
remembered they that these things were written of 
Him, and that they had done these thmgs unto Him. 

17 "The people therefore that was with Him 
when He called Lazarus out of his grave, ecf.Lukew. 
and raised him from the dead, bare record. ''• 

18 "^For this cause the people also met Him, 
for that they heard that He had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said among them- 
, "Perceive ye how ye prevail no- 
thing? f behold, the world is gone after 5=f-Mat.ji. 
Him. 

20 ^And there "were certain Greeks among 
them -^that came up to worship at the feast : 

21 The same came therefore to Philip, 'which 
was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, say- 
mg, Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and 
again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 

23 ^And Jesus answered them, saying, 'The 
hour is come, that the Son of man should be glo- 
rified. 



" John xi. 47, [After Christ had raised Lazarus to 
life :] " Then gathered the cliief priests and the Phari- 
sees a council, and said, What do we? for this Man 
doeth many nm-acles. If we let Him thus alone, aU men 
wiU beheve on Him : and the Komans shall come and 
take away both our place and nation." 

° Acts xvii. 1,4," They came to Thessalonica . . and 
some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and 
Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and 
of the chief women not a few." 

^ 1 Kings viii. 41, [From Solomon's prayer at the feast 
of dedicating the temple :] " Concerning a stranger, that 
is not of Thy people Israel, but cometh out of a far 
country for Thy Name's sake ; (for they shall hear of 
Thy gi-eat Name, and of Thy strong hand, and of Thy 
stretched out arm ;) when he shall come and pray to- 
ward this house ; hear Thou in heaven Thy dwelHng- 
place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to 
Thee for : that all people of the earth may know Thy 
Name, to fear Thee, as do Thy people Israel ; and that 
they may know that this house, which I have buUded, is 
called by Thy Name." Acts viii. 27, " Behold, a man 
of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Can- 
dace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all 
her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, 
was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the 
prophet." 

« John i. 44, " Phihp was of Bethsaida, the city of An- 
drew and Peter." 

"■ John xiii. 31, [At His last supper:] "Jesus said, 
Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in 
Him. If God be glorified in Him, God shaU also glorify 
Hun in Himself, and shall straightway glorify Him." 
xvii. 1, " Father, the hour is come ; glorify Thy Son, that 
Thy Son also may glorify Thee : as Thou "hast given 



Christ prayeth the Father 



JOHN XII. 



to glorify Him hy His death. 



A. D. 33. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ' Ex- 
' — ~^ — cept a corn of wheat fall into the ground 
and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit. 

25 'He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he 
that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto 
life eternal. 

26 If any man serve Me, let him follow Me; 
and " where I am, there shall also My sei'vant be : 
if any man serve Me, him will My Father honour. 

27 "Now is My soul troubled; and what shall 
I say ? Father, save Me from this hour : '° but for 
this cause came I unto this hour. 



Him power over all flesh, that He should give eternal 
life to as many as Thou hast given Him. And this is 
life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent. I have 
glorified Thee on the earth : I have finished the work 
which Thou gavest Me to do. And now, O Father, 
glorify Thou Me with Thine own self, with the glory 
which I had with Thee before the world was." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 35, [The manner of the resurrection of 
the body :] " Some man will say, How are the dead rais- 
ed up ? and with what body do they come ? Thou fool, 
that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die : 
and that wliich thou sowest, thou sowest not that body 
that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or 
of some other grain : but God giveth it a body, as it hath 
pleased Him, and to every seed his own body." 

*Matt. X. 39, " He that findeth his life shall lose it : 
and he that loseth his life for My sake shall find it." 
xvi. 25, " Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : and 
whosoever mil lose His hfe for My sake, [Mark, and 
the gospel's,] shall find it ;" with Mark viii. 35, Luke ix. 
24, and xvii. 33. 

" John xiv. 2, [To the eleven at His last supper :] 
" In Sly Father's house are many mansions . . I go to 
prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto 
Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." [And 
again,] xvii. 24, " Father, I will that they also, whom 
"Thou hast given Me, be with Me where I am ; that they 
may behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me." 
1 Thes. iv. 16, " The dead in Christ shall rise first : then 
ive which are alive and remain shall be caught up to- 
gether -with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the 
air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore 
comfort one another with these words." 

_" Matt. xxvi. 37, [At Gethsemane :] " He took with 
Him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to 
be sorrowful and very heavy. Then saith He unto them, 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death . . and 
He went a little farther, and fell on His face, and 
prayed, saying, O My Father, if it be possible, let this 
cup pass from Me : nevertheless not as I will, but as 
Thou wilt." Luke xii. 50, " I have a baptism to be bap- 
tized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accom- 
plished !" John xiii. 21, "Jesus . . was troubled in 
spirit', and testified, and said. Verily, vCrily, I say unto 
you, that one of you shall betray Me." 

*" Luke xxii. 52, "Jesus said unto the cliief priests, 
and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were 
come to Him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with 
swords and staves ? . . but this is your hour, and the 
power of darkness. Then they took Him." Johnxviii. 
37, " Pilate . . said unto Him, Art Thou a king then ? 
Jesus answered. Thou sayest that I am a king. 'To this 
end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, 
that I should bear witness unto the truth." 



28 Father, glorify Thy Name. Then A.D.33. 
""came there a voice from heaven, say- "— '■v-^^ 
inff, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it 
again. 

29 The people therefore, that stood by, and 
heard it, said that it thundered : others said. An 
angel spake to Him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, ^This voice came 
not because of Me, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of this world: now 
shall 'the prince of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, "if I be hfted up from the earth, will 
draw *all men unto Me. 



" Matt. iii. 16, " When He was baptized . . lo a voice 
from heaven, saying. This is My beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased." 

^ John xi. 40, [To Martha, on Lazarus being raised to 
life :] " Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, that, 
if thou wouldest beheve, thou shouldest see the glory 
of God ? Then . . Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, 
Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard Me. And I 
knew that Thou hearest Me always : but because of the 
people which stand by I said it, that they may believe 
that Thou hast sent Me." 

' Matt. xii. 28_, " If I cast out devils by the Spirit of 
God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. Or 
else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and 
spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ? 
and then he will spoil his house." Luke x. 17, "The 
seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the 
devils are subject to us througia Thy Name. And He 
said unto them, I beheld Satan as hghtning fall from 
heaven." John xiv. 30, " The prince of this world 
Cometh, and hath nothing in Me." xvi. 8, 11, " AVhen 
He [the Comforter] is come, He wiU reprove the world 
. . of judgment, because the prince of this world is 
judged." Acts xxvi. 17, [Paul's account of his conver- 
sion:] "Delivering thee from the people, undfrom the 
Gentiles, unto whom now I [the Lord Jesus] send thee, to 
open their eyes, and to turn i/iem from darkness to light, 
and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may 
receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them 
which are sanctified by faith that is in Me." 2 Cor. iv. 
3, " If our gospel be hid, it is liid to them that are lost : 
in whom the god of this world hath bhnded the minds 
of them which beheve not, lest the light of the glorious 
gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine 
unto them." Eph. ii. 1, "You hath He quickened, who 
were dead in trespasses and sins ; wherein in time past 
ye walked according to the course of this world, accord- 
ing to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that 
now worketh in the children of disobedience." vi. 11, 
" Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able 
to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle 
not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, 
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual wickedness in high places." 

" John iii. 14, "As Moses hfted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up : 
that whosoever beheveth in Him should not perish, but 
have eternal life." John viii. 28, " Then said Jesus . . 
When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye 
know that I am He." 

' Rom. V. 18, " As by the offence of one jiuh/menf 
came upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the 
righteousness of One the free gift came upon all men 
unto justification of life." Heb. ii. 9, " We see Jesus, 
who was made a little lower than the angels for the 
suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour ; that 
206 



Jesus hideth Himself. 



JOHN XII. 



The prophecy of Esaias. 



A. D. 33. 



33 " This He said, signifying what death 
' — ''^ He should die. 

34 The people answered Him, "^We have heard 
out of the law that Christ abide th for ever : and 
how s.ayest Thou, The Son of man must be lifted 
up ? who is this Son of man ? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while 
'is the light with you. •''Walk while ye have the 
light, lest darkness come upon you : for " he that 
walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, beheve in the light, that 
ye may be *the children of light. These things 
spake Jesus, and departed, and 'did hide Himself 
from them. 

37 *^ But though He had done so many mira- 
cles before them, yet they believed not on Him : 



He by the grace of God should taste death for every 
man." 

' John xviii. 31, " Then said Pilate . . Take ye Him, 
and judge Him according to your law. The Jews there- 
fore said unto him. It is not lawful for us to put any 
man to death : that the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, 
which He spake, signifying what death He should die." 

* Psa. Ixxxlx. 36, [Of David's kingdom in Christ :] 
" His seed shaU endure for ever, and His throne as the 
sun before Me. It shall be established for ever as the 
moon, and as a faithful witness In heaven." ex. 4, [Of 
the priesthood of Christ :] " The Lord hath sworn, and 
will not repent. Thou art a Priest for ever after the order 
ofMelchizedek." Isa.Lx. 6, [Of the kingdom of Christ :] 
" The government shall be upon His shoulder : and His 
[Name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty 
God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 
Of the Increase of -ffw government and peace there shall 
ie no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his king- 
dom, to order it, and to estabhsh It with judgment and 
with justice from henceforth even for ever." Uii. 8, 
" He was taken from prison and from judgment : and 
who shall declare His generation ?■ for He was cut off" 
out of the land of the living : for the transgression of 
My people was He stricken." Ezek. xxxvii.' 21, 25, 
" Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I will take the cliil- 
dren of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be 
gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them 
into their own land . . and they shall dwell therein, even 
they, and their cMldren, and their children's cliildren 
for ever : and My servant David shall be their Prince 
for ever." Dan. 11. 44, " The God of heaven (shall) set 
up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : and the 
kingdom shall not be left to other people, but It shall 
break In pieces and consume all . . kingdoms, and it shall 
stand forever." vll. 13, " I saw in the night visions, and, 
behold, one hke the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they 
brought Him near before Him. And there was given 
Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, 
nations, and languages, should serve Him : His dominion 
is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, 
and Ills kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. — 
The kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the 
kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the 
people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom 
M an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve 
and obey Him." Mic. iv. 7, " I will make her that halted 
a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation : 
and the Lord shall reign over them in mount Zion fi'om 
henceforth, even for ever." 

' Verse 46. John i. 9, " That was the true Light, 
206 



38 That the saying of Esaias the pro- A.D.33. 
phet might be fulfilled, which he spake, ' — '^'^ -' 
*Lord, who hath believed our report ? and to whom 
hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not believe, because 
that Esaias said again, 

40 'He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened 
their heart; that they should not see with their 
eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be con- 
verted, and I should heal them. 

41 "'These things said Esaias, when he saw His 
glory, and spake of Him. 

42 ^Nevertheless among the chief rulers also 
many believed on Him ; but " because of the Pha- 
risees they did not confess Jlim, lest they should 
be put out of the 



which hghteth every man that cometh into the world." 
viii. 12, " Then spake Jesus . . saying, I am the light of 
the world : he that foUoweth Me shall not walk in dark- 
ness, but shall have the hght of life." Ix. 5, "As long 
as I am in the world, I am the hght of the world." 

•'' Jer. xili. 16, " Give glory to the Loed your God, 
before He cause darkness, and before your feet stumble 
upon the dark mountains, and, while ye look for hght, 
He turn It into the shadow of death, and make it gross 
darkness." Eph. v. 8, " Ye were sometimes dai-kness, 
but now are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of 
hght." 

" John xi. 10, " If a man walk in the night, he stum- 
bleth, because there is no hght in him." 1 John 11. 11, 
on the note below. 

'' Luke xvi. 8, [Parable of the unjust steward :] " The 
children of this world are in their generation wiser than 
the children of Hght. Eph. v. 8, on •'' above. 1 Thess. 
V. 5, " Ye are all the children of light, and the children 
of the day : we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 
Therefore let us not sleep, as do Others ; but let us watch 
and be sober." 1 John ii. 8, " The darkness Is past, and 
the true light now shlneth. He that salth he is In the 
hght, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until 
now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the hght, 
and there is none occasion for stumbling in him. 11, 
But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh 
in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because 
that darkness hath blinded his eyes." 

' John vui. 59, " Then took they up stones to cast at 
Him : but Jesus hid Himself, and went out of the temple, 
going through the midst of them, and so passed by." 
xi. 53, " They took counsel together for to put Him to 
death. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among 
the Jews ; but went thence unto a country near to the 
wilderness." 

' Isa. lili. 1, id. Kom. x. 16, "They have not all 
obeyed the gospel. For Esaias salth. Lord, who hath be- 
heved our report," [marg. or, preaching ?] 

' Isa. vl. 9, " Go, and teU tliis people, Hear ye indeed, 
but understand not ; and see ye indeed, but perceive 
not. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their 
ears heavy, and shut their eyes ; lest they see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their 
heart, and convert, and be healed :" [quoted] Matt. xiii. 
14, 15. 

'" Isa. vl. 1 , " I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, 
high and lifted up, and His train filled the temple. 
Above it stood the seraphims . . and one cried unto 
another, and said. Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of 
hosts : the whole earth is full of His glory." 

" John vii. 12, [Of Jesus :] " Some" said, He is a good 



Jesus ccdleth earnestly 



JOHN XIII. 



for confession of faith. 



A. D. 33. 43 For ° they loved the praise of men 
"~^^ — more than the praise of God. 

44 «|f Jesus cried and said, ^He that believeth 
on Me, believeth not on Me, but on Him that sent 
Me. 

45 And 'he that seeth Me seeth Him that sent 
Me. 

46 ■■ I am come a light into the world, that whoso- 
ever believeth on Me should not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear My words, and beheve 
not, 'I judge him not: for 'I came not to judge 
the world, but to save the world. 

48 " He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth not My 
words, hath one that judgeth him : "the word that 
I have spoken, the same shall judge him m the 
last day. 

49 For '°I have not spoken of Myself; but the 
Father which sent Me, He gave Me a command- 
ment, "^ what I should say, and what I should speak. 



Man : others said, JSTay ; but He deceiveth the people. 
Howbeit no man spake openly of Him for fear of the 
Jews." vs.. 20, " We know that this is our son, and that 
he was born blind : but by what means he now seeth, 
we know not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we know 
not : he is of age ; ask him : he shall speak for liimself. 
These words spake his parents, because they feared the 
Jews : for the Jews had- agreed ab*ady, that if any man 
did confess that He was Chi-ist, he should be put out of 
the synagogue." 

° John V. 44, " How can ye beheve, which receive 
honour one of another, and seek not the honour that 
Cometh from God only ?" 

^ Mark ix. 37, " Whosoever shall receive Me, re- 
ceiveth not Me, but Him that sent Me." 1 Pet. i. 18, 
" Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things . . but 
with the precious blood of Christ . . who by Him do be- 
lieve in God." 

« John xiv. 9, "He that hath seen Me hath seen the 
Father." 

J Verses 35, 36. John iii. 18, " He that believeth on 
Him [the son of God] is not condemned . . This is the 
condemnation, that hght is come into the world, and 
men loved darkness rather than hght, because their 
deeds were evil." viii. 12, on ■■ verse 35. ix. 5, 39, 
" As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the 
world. — Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this 
world, that they which see not might see ; and that they 
which see might be made Wind." 

" John V. 45, " Do not think that I wUl accuse you to 
the Father : there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, 
in whom ye trust. For had ye beheved Moses, ye 
would have believed Me : for he wrote of Me. But if 
believe not his writings, how shall ye beheve My 

rds ?" viii. 15, 26, " I judge no man. And yet if I 
judge, My judgment is true : for I am not alone, but I 
and the Father that sent Me . . I have many things to 
say and to judge of you : but He that sent Me is true ; 
and I speak to the world those things which I have heard 
of Him." 

' John iii. 1 7, " God sent not His Son into the world 
to condemn the world ; but that the wmid thi'ough Him 
might be saved." 

" Luke X. 16, [To the seventy :] " He that heareth 
you heareth Me ; and he that despiseth you despiseth 
Me ; and he that despiseth Me despiseth Him that sent 
Me." 

" Dent, xviii. 18, [Christ the Prophet to be heard:] 
"I will raise them up a Prophet from among their 



words 1 



50 And I know that His command- A.D.33. 

ment is life everlastmg : whatsoever I ' >" — 

speak therefore, even as the Father said unto Me, 
so I speak. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Jesus washeth the disciples' feet : exhorteth them to hu- 
mility and charity. 18 He foretelleth, and discovereth to 
John by a token, that Judas should betray Him : 31 com- 
mandeth them to love one another, 36 and forewarneth 
Peter of his denial. 
lyrOW " before the feast of the passover, when Je- 
J.M sus knew that 'His hour was come that He 
should depart out of this world unto the Father, 
having loved His own which were in the world. He 
loved them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, "the devil having 
now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, to betray Him : 

3 Jesus knowing ''that the Father had given all 



brethren . . and will put My words in His mouth ; and 
He shall speak unto them all that I shall command Him. 
19, And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not 
hearken unto My words which He shall speak in My 
Name, I wiU require it of him." Markxvi. 16, [To the 
eleven, after His resun-ection :] " He that believeth and 
is baptized shall be saved ; but he that beheveth not shall 
be damned." 

'" John viii. 38, " I speak that which I have seen with 
My Father." xiv. 10, [To Philip :] " Behevest thou not 
that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me ? the 
words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself: but 
the Father that dweUeth in Me, He doeth the works." 

" Deut. xviii. 18, on " above. 

Chap. XIII. — "■ Matt. xxvi. 1, " He said unto His dis- 
ciples. Ye know that after two days is the feast of the 
passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be cruci- 
fied." 

' John xii. 23, " The hour is come, that the Son of 
man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it 
abideth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." 
xvii. 1, 11, "Jesus . . said, Father, the hour is come; 
glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee . . 
Now I am no more in the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to Thee. Holy Father, keep through 
Thine own Name those whom Thou hast given Me, that 
they may be one, as We are." 

'Verse 27. Luke xxii. 3, " Then entered Satan into 
Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the 
twelve. 4, And he went his way, and communed with 
the chief priests and captains, how he might betray Him 
unto them." 

"* Matt. xi. 25, 27, "Jesus said . . All things are de- 
hvered unto Me of My Father." [And again, after His 
resurrection, to the eleven :] xxviii. 18, " AU power is 
given unto Me in heaven and in earth." John iii. 35, 
" The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things 
into His hand." xvii. 2, " Father . . gloiify Thy Son, 
that Thy Son also may glorify Thee : As Thou hast 
given Him power over all flesh, that He should give 
eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him. And 
this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." 
Acts ii. 34, " David . . saith himself, The Loed said 
unto my Lord, Sit Thou on My right hand, until I make 
Thy foes Thy footstool. Therefore let aU the house of 
Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same 
Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ" 
207 



Jesus, loashing the disciples* feet, 



JOHN xin. 



exhorteth them to humility 



A.D.33. things into His hands, and 'that He was 
^^^^•"^^ come from God, and went to God ; 

4 ■''He riseth from supper, and laid aside His 
garments ; and took a towel, and girded Himself. 

5 After that He poiireth water into a basin, and 
began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them 
Ypith the towel wherewith He was girded. 

6 Then cometh He to Simon Peter : and ' Peter 

saith unto Him, Lord, "dost Thou wash 

1 Or. ie. r . n 

my feet ? 
1 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do 
thou knowest not now ; * but thou shalt know here- 
after. 

8 Peter saith unto Him, Thou shalt never wash 
my feet. Jesus answered him, 'If I wash thee not 
thou hast no part ivith Me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto Him, Lord, not my 
feet only, but also my hands and my head. 



1 Cor. XV. 24, 27, " God even the Father . . hath put all 
things under His feet." Heb. ii. 8, " Thou hast put all 
things in subjection under His feet. For in that He put 
all in subjection under Him, He left nothing tliat is not 
put under Him. But now we see not yet all things put 
under Him." 

" John viii. 42, " Jesus said . . I proceeded forth and 
came from God ; neither came I of Myself, but He sent 
Me." xvi. 28, " I came forth from the Father, and am 
come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go 
to the Father." 

^ Luke xxii. 24, " There was also a strife among them, 
[the twelve, at His last supper,] which of them should 
be accounted the greatest. And Pie said unto them . . 
27, Whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he 
that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am 
among you as he that serveth." Phil. ii. 5, " Let this 
mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus : who, 
being in the form of God . . made Himself of no reputa- 
tion, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was 
made in the likeness of men : and being found in fashion 
as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient 
unto death, even the death of the cross." 

" See Matt. iii. 13, " Then cometh Jesus . . unto John, 
to be baptized of Him. But John forbade Him, saying, 
I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest Thou 
tome?" * Verse 12. 

* John iii. 5, [To Nicodemus :] " Jesus answered. 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the king- 
dom of God." 1 Cor. vi. 9, 11, " Know ye not that the 
unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? . . 
and such were some of you : but ye are washed, but ye 
are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God." Eph. v. 
25, " Christ . . loved the church, and gave Himself for 
it ; that He might sanctify and cleanse it with the wash- 
ing of water by the word." Tit. iii. 5, " Not by works 
of righteousness which we have done, but according to 
His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regeneration, 
and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; which He shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." Heb. 
X. 21, " Having an High Priest over the house of God, 
let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con- 
science, and our bodies washed with pure water." 

' John XV. 3, [To the eleven :] " Now ye are clean 
through the word which I have spoken unto you." 

' John vi. 64, [To the Jews :] " There are some of 

you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the begin- 

208 



1 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed -A-. D. 33. 
needeth not save to wash Ms feet, but is ^— -r-^ 
clean every whit : and *ye are clean, but not all. 

1 1 For ' He knew who should betray Him ; there- 
fore said He, Ye are not all clean. 

12 So after He had washed their feet, and had 
taken His garments, and was set down again. He 
said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you ? 

1 3 " Ye call Me Master and Lord : and ye say 
well ; for so I am. 

14 "If I then, your Lord and Master, have wash- 
ed your feet ; °ye also ought to wash one another's 
feet. 

15 For ^I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. 

16 'Verily, verily, I say unto you. The servant 
is not greater than his lord ; neither he that is sent 
greater than he that sent him. 



ning who they were that believed not, and who should 
betray Him." 

*" Matt, xxiii. 2, G, " The scribes and the Pharisees . . 
love . . to be called of men, Kabbi, Rabbi. But be not 
ye called Eabbi : for one is your Master, even Christ ; 
and all ye are brethren. And call no man your father 
upon the earth : for one is your Father, which is in 
heaven. Neither be ye called masters : for one is your 
Master, even Christ. 'But he that is greatest among you 
shall be your servant." Luke vi. 46, " Why call ye Me 
Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ?" 1 Cor. 
viii. 6, " To us there is but one God, the Father, of 
whom are all things, and we in Him ; and one Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him." 
xii. 3, " No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by 
the Holy Ghost." Phil. ii. 9, " God ._. hath highly ex- 
alted Him, and given Him a name which is above everj' 
name : that at the Name of Jesus every knee should 
bow, of tJiings in heaven, and things in earth, and things 
under the earth ; and that every tongue should confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father." 

" Luke xxii. 27, on ■'' above. 

° Rom. xii. 10, " Be kindly affectioned one to another 
with brotherly love ; in honour preferring one another." 
Gal. vi. 1, " Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, 
ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit 
of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also be 
tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil 
the law of Christ." 1 Pet. v. 5, " Ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject 
one to another, and be clothed with humility : for God 
resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 
Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of 
God, that He may exalt you in due time." 

f Matt. xi. 29, " Take "My yoke upon you, and learn 
of Me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and 
Jly burden is hght." Phil. ii. 5, on ^ above. 1 Pet. ii. 
21 , [Of suffering patiently for well doing :] " Even here- 
unto were ye called : because Christ also sufiered for us, 
leaving us an example, that ye should follow His steps : 
who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth : 
who, when He was re^'iled, reviled not again ; when He 
suffered. He threatened not; but committed Himself to 
Him that judgeth righteously . . that we, being dead to 
sins, shoiild live unto righteousness." 1 John ii. 6, " He 
that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, 
even as He walked." 

' Matt. x. 24, " The disciple is not above Jiis master, 



Jesus foretelleth, by a token, JOHN 

A. D. 33. 17' If ye know these things, happy are 
"-^■^"-^^ ^ye if ye do them. 

18 ^ I speak not of you all: I knoAv whom I 
have chosen : but that the Scripture may be ful- 
filled, "He that eateth bread with Me hath lifted 
up his heel against Me. 

19 "Now I tell you before it come, that, when 
I Or, F,<m it is come to pass, ye may beheve that I 

20 "Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that re- 
ceiveth whomsoever I send receiveth Me ; and. he 
that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, "He was troubled 
in spirit, and testified, "and said, Verily, verily, I 
nMnt 26 "I Say uuto you, that '"one of you shall be- 
M,>rki4.f8; tray Me. 

ss^'cf^Mari; 22 "Then the disciples looked one on 
Ltji"22°.''s3. another, doubting of whom He spake. 

23 "'Now there was leaning on Jesus' 
bosom one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that 
he should ask who it shoidd be of whom He spake. 



that Judas shall betray him. 



nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the dis- 
ciple that he be 'as his master, and the servant as his 
lord. If they have called the Master of the house 
Beelzebub, how much more sJiall they call them of His 
household ?" Luke vi. 40, " The disciple is not above 
his master : but every one that is perfect shall be as his 
master." John xv. 20, " Remember the word that I 
said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. 
If they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you ; 
if they have kept My saying, they will keep yours also." 

' Jam. i. 25, " Whoso looketh into the perfect law of 
hberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful 
hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed 
in his deed." 

' Psa. xli. 9, id.— Verse 21. Matt. xxvi. 23, [At His 
last supper :] " He answered and said, He that dippeth 
Ms hand with Me in the dish, the same shall betray Me." 

' John xiv. 28, " I go away, and come again unto you 
. . and now I have told you before it come to pass, that, 
when it is come to pass, ye might believe." xvi. 4, [Of 
the hatred and tribulations of the disciples :] " These 
things have I told^you, that when the time shall come, 
ye may remember that t told, tou of them. And these 
things I said not unto you at tES" beginning, because I 
was with you." ^ - ., 

" Matt. X. 40, [In His charge to the twelve :] " He 
that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that receiveth 
Me receiveth Him that sent Me." xxv. 3 1 , 34, " When 
the Son of man shall come in His glory . . then shall the 
King say unto them on His right hand, Come, ye blessed 
of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world : for I was an hungered, 
and ye gave Me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave Me 
drink : I was a stranger, and ye took Me in : naked, and 
ye clothed Me : I was sick, and ye visited Me : I was in 
prison, and ye came unto Me. Then shall the righteous 
answer Him, saying. Lord, when saw we Thee an hun- 
gered, and fed Thee ? or thirsty, and gave Tliee drink ? 
When saw we Thee a stranger, and took Thee in? or 
naked, and clothed Thee ? Or when saw we Thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto Thee ? And the King 
shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these 
My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Luke x. 16, 
[To the seventy :] " He that heareth you heareth Me." 

" John xii. 27," Now is My soul troubled; and what 
14 



xin. 



25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith A. D. 33 
unto Hhn, Lord, who is it ? ^-^^-r — 

26 Jesus answered. He it is, to whom I shall 
give "^a. sop, when I have dipped it. And when 
He had dipped the sop. He gave it to Judas Isca- 
riot, the son of Simon. 2 or, »»,.«/. 

2*7 ^And after the sop Satan entered into him. 
Then said Jesus unto him. That thou doest, do 
quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table knew for what in- 
tent He spake this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, because 'Judas 
had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy 
those things that we have need of against the 
feast; or, that he should give something to the 
poor. 

30 He then having received the sop went imme- 
diately out : and it was night. 

31 ^Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus 
said, "Now is the Son of man glorified, and *God 
is glorified in Him. 

32 "If God be glorified in Him, God shall also 



shall I say ? Father, save Me from this hour : but for 
this cause came I unto this hour." 

■" Acts i. 16, " Peter stood up in the midst of the dis- 
ciples, and said . . Judas, which was guide to them that 
took Jesus . . was numbered with us, and had obtained 
part of this ministry." 1 John ii. 18, " As ye have heard 
that antichrist shall come, even now are there many anti- 
christs . . they went out from us, but they were not of 
us ; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have 
continued with us : but they went out, that they might 
be made manifest that they were not all of us." 

^ John xix. 25, " There stood by the cross of Jesus 
His mother . . when Jesus therefore saw His mother, 
and the disciple standing by, whom He loved. He saith 
unto His mother, Woman, behold thy son !" xx. 1, 
" Mary Magdalene . . cometh to Simon Peter, and to 
the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto 
them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepul- 
chre, and we know not where they have laid Him." 
xxi. 4, 7, " Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples 
knew not that it was Jesus . . that disciple whom Jesus 
loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. 20, 24, The dis- 
ciple whom Jesus loved . . which also leaned on His 
breast at supper . . this is the disciple which testifieth of 
these things : and we know that His testimony is true." 

" Luke xxii. 3, on ° above. John vi. 70, [To the 
twelve :] " Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of 
you is a devil ? He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of 
Simon: for he it was that should betray Him, being 
one of the twelve." 

' John xii. 4, [On Mary anointing the feet of Jesus :] 
" Then saith one of His disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, which should betray Him, Why was not this oint- 
ment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the 
poor ? This he said, not that he cared for' the poor ; but 
because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what 
was put therein." 

" John xij. 23, on ' verse 1. 

' John xiv. 13, " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My 
Name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified 
in the Son." 1 Pet. iv. 11, " If any man speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God ; if any man minister, let kirn 
do it as of the ability which God giveth : that God in all 
things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom 
be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen." 

'John xvii. 1, 4, "Jesus. . hfled up His eyes to 
209 



Peter's denial of Christ foretold. 

A. D. 33. glorify Him in Himself, and '' shall straight- 
'"■''>' ' way glorify Him. 

33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. 
Ye shall seek Me: "and as I said unto the Jews, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 

34 •''A new commandment I give unto you. That 
ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye 
also love one another. 

35 ''By this shall all men know that ye are My 
disciples, if ye have love one to another. 

36 ^ Sunon Peter said unto Him, Lord, whither 
goest Thou ? Jesus answered him. Whither I go, 
thou canst not follow Me now; but *thou shalt 
follow Me afterwards. 

37 Peter said unto Him, Lord, why cannot I 
follow Thee now? I will 'lay down my Hfe for 
Thy sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy 



JOHN XIV. Christ comforteth His disciples. 

hfe for My sake? Vei-ily, verily, I say A.D.33. 
unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till "-^ — 
thou hast denied Me thrice. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 Christ comforteth His disciples with the hope of heaven : 
6 profcsseth Himself the way, the truth, and tJie life, and 
one with the Father : 13 assureth their prayers in His 
Name to be effectual : 15 requesteth love and obedience, 
16 promiseth the Holy Ghost the Comforter, 27 and leav- 
eth His peace with them. 

LET " not your heart be troubled : ye beheve in 
God, believe also in Me. 

2 In My Father's house are many mansions : if 
it were not so, I would have told you. 'I go to 
prepare a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, "1 
will come again, and receive you unto Myself ; that 
''where I am, there ye may be also. 



heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; gloiify Thy 
Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee . . I have 
glorified Thee on the earth : I have finished the work 
which Thou gavest Me to do. And now, O Father, 
glorify Thou Me with Thine own self with the glory 
which I had with Thee before the world was. I have 
manifested Thy Name unto the men which Thou gavest 
Me out of the world : Thine they were, and Thou gavest 
them Me ; and they have kept Thy word." 

* John xii. 23, on ' verse 1. 

• John vii. 33, [To the officers sent to take Him :] 
" Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a httle while am I 
with you, and then I go unto Him that sent Me. Ye 
shall seek Me, and shall not find Me : and where I am, 
thither ye cannot come." viii. 21, [To the Pharisees in 
the temple :] " Then said Jesus again unto them, I go 
My way, and ye shall seek Me, and shall die in your 
sins : wliither I go, ye cannot come." 

•'' Lev. xix. 18, " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself: I am the Lojrd." John xv. 12, 17, " This is 
My commandment, That ye love one another, as I have 
loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a 
man lay down his life for his friends . . These things I 
eommaud you, that ye love one another." Eph. v. 2, 
" Walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath 
given Himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God 
for a sweet-smelhng savour." 1 Thes. iv. 9, " As touch- 
ing brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you : 
for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another." 
Jam. ii. 8, " If ye fulfil the royal law according to the 
scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 
do weU." 1 Pet. i. 22, " Seeing ye have purified your 
souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto un- 
feigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one an- 
other with a pure heart fervently." 1 John ii. 7, 
" Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, 
but an old commandment which ye had from the begin- 
ning. The old commandment is the word which ye 
have heard from the beginning. Again, a new com- 
mandment I write unto you, which thing is time in Him 
and in you : because the darkness is past, and the true 
light now shineth." iii. 11, 23, " Tliis is the message 
[marg. or, commandment,'] that ye heard from the be- 
ginning, that we should love one another . . And this 
is His commandment. That we should believe on tlie 
Name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, 
as He gave us commandment." iy. 21, "This com- 
mandment have we from Hun, That he who loveth 
God love his brother also." 

" 1 John ii, 5, " Whoso keepeth His word, in him 
210 



verily is the love of God perfected : hereby know we 
that we are in Him." iv. 20, " If a man say, I love 
God, and hateth his brother, he is a Har : for he that 
loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he 
love God whom he hath not seen ?" 

'' John xxi. 18, [To Peter, after His resurrection:] 
" Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When thou wast young, 
thou girdedst thyseh", and walkedst whither thou would- 
est : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth 
thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and cai-ry thee 
whither thou wouldest not. This spake He, signifying 
by what death he should glorify God." 1 Pet. i. 14, 
" Shortly I must put off tfiis my tabernacle, even as 
our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me." 

* [Tliis is the first time the denial by Peter is fore- 
told. The second time :] Luke xxii. 33, " He said unto 
Him, Lord, I am ready to go with Thee, both into 
prison, and to death. And He said, I tell thee, Peter, 
the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt 
thrice deny that thou knowest Me." [The third time :] 
Matt. xxvi. 33, "Peter . . said unto Him, Though all 
men shall be offended because of Thee, yet will I never 
be offended. Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto 
thee, That this ni^ht, before the cock crow, [Mark, crow 
twice,] thou shalt deny Me thrice. Peter said unto 
Him, Though I should die with Thee, yet -will I not 
deny Thee. Likewise also said all the disciples :" with 
Mark xiv. 29-31. 

Chap. XIV.— » Verse 27. John xvi. 22, [To His 
disciples :] " Ye now . . have sorrow : but I wiU see you 
again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no 
man taketh from you. And in that day ye shall ask 
Me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, What- 
soever ye shall ask the Father in My Name, He will 
give it you." 

' John xiii. 33, 36, see above. 

= Verses 18, 28. Acts i. 10, [To the apostles:] " Be- 
hold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; which 
also said, Ye men of Gahlee, why stand ye gazing up 
into heaven ? this same Jesus, which is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come in hke manner as ye 
have seen Him go into heaven." 

"^ John xii. 2G, " If any man seiwe Me, let him follow 
Me ; and where I am, there shall also My servant be : 
if any man serve Me, him ivill My Father honour." 
xvii. 24, "Father, I will tliat they also, whom Thou 
hast given Me, be with Me where I am ; that they may 
behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me." 1 Thess. 
iv. 16, "The dead in Christ shall rise first: then we 
which are aUve and remain shall be caught up together 
14* 



Christ is the loay, 



JOHN XIV. 



the truth, and the life. 



A. D. 33. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the 
"-^ — way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto Him, Lord, we know not 
whither Thou goest; and how can we know the 
way ? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am 'the way, ■''the 
truth, and "the life : *no man cometh unto the Fa- 
ther, but by Me. 

Y 'If ye had known Me, ye should have known 
My Father also : and from henceforth ye know 
Him, and have seen Him. 

8 PhiHp saith unto Him, Lord, show us the Fa- 
ther, and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long 
time vrith you, and yet hast thou not known Me, 



with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : 
and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore 
comfort one another with these words." 

' Heb. ix. 7, 11, "Into the second [tabernacle] went 
the high priest alone once every year, not without 
blood, which he oflfered for himself, and for the errors 
of the people : the Holy Ghost this signifying, that the 
way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, 
while as the first tabernacle was yet standing . . but 
Christ being come an High Priest of good things to 
come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not 
made with hands, that is to say, not of this building . . 
by His own blood He entered in once into the holy 
place, having obtained eternal redemption for us." 

f John i. 1 7, •• Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ." 
viii. 31, " Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed 
on Him, If ye continue in My word, then are ye My 
disciples indeed ; and ye shall know the truth, and the 
truth shall make you free." 

" John i. 4, [Of the Word :] " In Him was hfe ; and 
the hfe was the light of men." xi. 25, [To Martha :] 
" Jesus said . . I am the resurrection, and the life : he 
that beheveth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he 
hve : and whosoever liveth and beheveth in Me shall 
never die." 

* John X. 9, " I am the door : by Me if any man en- 
ter in, he shall be saved." 

* John viu. 19, " Then said they [the Pharisees] unto 
Him, Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye nei- 
ther know Me, nor My Father : if ye had known Me, 
ye should have known My Father also." 

* John xii. 45, " He that seeth Me seeth Him that 
sent me." Col. i. 13, 15, " His dear Son . . who is the 
image of the invisible God." Heb. i. 2, " His Son . . 
beino- the brightness of His glory, and the express image 
of His Person." 

' Verse 20. John x. 38, [To the Jews :] « If I do 
not the works of My Father, believe Me not. But if 
I do, though ye believe not Me, believe the works : 
that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in 
Me, and I in Him." xvii. 20, " Neither pray I for 
these alone, but for them also which shall believe on 
Me through their word ; that they all may be one ; as 
thou. Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also 
may be one in Us : that the world may believe that 
Thou has sent Me . . I in them, and Thou in Me, that 
they may be made perfect in one." 

" John V. 18, " The Jews sought the more to kill 
Him, because He . . said also that God was His Father, 
making Himself equal with God. 19, Then answered 
Jesus and said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He 
seeth the Father do : for what things soever He doeth, 
these also doeth the Son hkewise. For the Father 



Philip ? *He that hath seen Me hath seen A. D. 33. 
the Father; and how sayest thou then, ' — ~v-^^ 
Show us the Father ? 

10 Believest thou not that 'I am in the Father, 
and the Father in Me ? the words that I speak un- 
to you "' I speak not of Myself : but the Father that 
dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works. 

1 1 Believe Me that I am in the Father, and the 
Father in Me: "or else believe Me for the very 
works' sake. 

1 2 " Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that be- 
heveth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also ; 
and greater ivorhs than these shall he do ; because 
I go unto My Father. 

13 ''And whatsoever ye shall ask in My Name, 



loveth the Son, and showeth Him aU things that Him- 
self doeth." vii. 16, "My doctrine is not Mine, but 
His that sent Me. If any man will do His will, he 
shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of Myself" viii. 28, [To the Jews :] 
" When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall 
ye know that I am He, and that I do nothing of Myself ; 
but as My Father hath taught IMe, I speak these things." 
xii. 49, " I have not spoken of Myself; but the Father 
which sent Me, He gave Me a commandment, what I 
should say, and what I should speak." 

"■ John V. 36, " The works which the Father hath 
given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear wit- 
ness of Me, that the Father hath sent Me." x. 38, on 
' above. 

" Matt. xxi. 21, [To the disciples, on cursing the fig- 
tree :] " Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and 
doubt not, ye shall not only do this lohich is done to the 
fig-tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; it shall 
be done. 22, And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask 
in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." Luke x. 17, 
" The seventy returned again with joy, saying. Lord, 
even the devils are subject unto us t'hrough Thy Name. 
And He said unto them . . Behold, I give unto you 
power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all 
the power of the enemy : and nothing shall by any 
means hurt you." Mark xvi. 17, " These signs shall 
follow them that believe ; In My Name shall they cast 
out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; they 
shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover." 

^ Matt. vii. 7, " Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, 
and ye shall find ; knock, and it shaU be opened unto 
you." Luke xi. 9, id. Matt. xxi. 22, on "above. Mark 
xi. 24, [To the disciples, on seeing the fig-ti-ee dried 
up :] " "What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them." 
John XV. 7, 16, [To the eleven at His last supper:] 
" If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ye 
shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you . . 
I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should 
go and bring forth fruit, and that your fi-uit should re- 
main : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in 
My Name, He may give it you." xvi. 23, " Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the 
Father in My Name, He will give it you. Hitherto 
have ye asked nothing in My Name : ask, and ye shall 
receive, that your joy may be full." Jam. i. 5, " If any 
of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to 
all men liberally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall be 
given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering." 
1 John iii. 22, " Whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, 
211 



Love and ohedicnce to Christ. 



JOHN XIV. 



The promise of the Comforter. 



A.D.33. that will I do, that the Father may be 
^-'"^' glorified in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thmg in My Name, I will 
do it. 

15 •^'If ye love Me, keep my commandments. 

16 And I will pray the Father, and 'He shall 
give you another Comforter, that He may abide 
with you for ever ; 

1*7 Uven 'the Spirit of truth ; 'whom the world 
cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither 
knoweth Him : but ye know Him ; for He dwelleth 
with you, " and shall be in you. 
) Or, or- 18 "I will not leave you 'comfortless : 

19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth Me 
no more ; but ' ye see Me : '' because I live, ye shall 
live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know that ^I am in My 
Father, and ye in Me, and I in you. 

21 "He that hath My commandments, and keep- 



because we keep His commandments, and do those 
things that are pleasing in His sight. And tliis is His 
commandment, That we should believe on the Name of 
his Son Jesus Chi'ist, and love another, as He gave us 
commanchnent." v. 14, " This is the confidence that 
we have in Him, that, if we ask any thing according to 
His will, He heareth us : and if we know that He hear 
us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the peti- 
tions that we desired of Him." 

« Verses 21, 23. John xv. 10, 14, " If ye keep My 
commandments, ye shall abide in My love ; even as I 
have kept My Father's commandments, and abide in 
His love . . ye are My friends, if ye do whatsoever I 
command you." 1 John v. 3, " This is the love of 
God, that we keep His commandments." 

■■ John XV. 2G, " When the Comforter is come, whom 
I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall 
testify of Me." xvi. 7, " It is expedient for you that I 
go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will not 
come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send Him unto 
you." Rom. viii. 15, 2G, " Ye have received the Spirit 
of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father . . The Spirit 
also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we 
should pray for as we ought : but the Spirit itself malceth 
intercession for us with groanings which cannot be ut- 
tered." 

' John XV. 26, on the note above, xvi. 13, " When 
He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into 
all truth : for He shall not speak of Himself; but what- 
soever He shall hear, that shall He speak : and He will 
show you things to come. He shall glorify Me : for He 
shall receive of Mine, and shall show z'i unto yon." 1 John 
iv. Gj'" We are of God : he that knoweth God hcarcth 
us . . hereby know we the Spirit of truth." 

' 1 Cor. il. 12, 14, " We have received, not the spirit 
of the world, but tlie Spirit which is of God . . the natu- 
ral man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: 
for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know 
tJiem, because they are spiritually discerned." 

" 1 John ii. 20, 27, "Ye have an unction from the 
Holy One, and ye know all things . . the anointing 
which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and ye 
need not that any man teach you : but as the same 
anointing teachcth you of all things, and is truth, and 
is nolle, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
in Him." 

• Matt, xxviii. 20, [To the same, just before His as- 
212 



A.D. 



eth them, he it is that loveth Me : and he 
that loveth Me shall be loved of My Fa- "•'^^ ' 
ther, and I will love him, and will manifest Myself 
to bun. 

22 'Judas saith unto Him, not Iscariot, Lord, 
how is it that Thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us, 
and not unto the world ? 

23 Jesus answered and said unto him, "If a man 
love Me, he will keep My words : and My Father 
will love him, and ''we will come unto him, and 
make our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth Me not keepeth not My say- 
ings : and " the word which ye hear is not Mine, but 
the Father's which sent Me. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you, being 
yet present with you. 

26 But -^the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send in My Name, "He shall 
teach you all things, and bring all things to yoiu- 
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 



cension :] " Lo, I am with you always, even unto the 
end of the world. Amen." 

■" Verses 3, 28. 

" John xvi. 16, [To the same :] " A little while, and 
ye shall not see Me : and again, a httle while, and ye 
shall see Me, because I go to the Father." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 20, " Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the first-fruits of them that slept. For since 
by man came death, by Man came also the resurrection 
of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive." 

' Verse 10. John x. 38, on ' above, xvii. 20, 23, 
"Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also 
which shall believe on Me through their word; that 
they all may be one ; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and 
I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us : that the 
world may believe that Thou hast sent Me . . I in them, 
and Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one 
. . I have declared unto them Thy Name, and will de- 
clare it : that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me 
may be in them, and I in them." 

» Verses 15, 23. 1 John ii. 5, " Whoso keepeth His 
word, in him verily is the love of God perfected : hereby 
know we that we are in Him." v. 3, on ' above. 

' Luke vi. 16, "Judas the brother. oi James," [men- 
tioned as one of the twelve apostles.] 

' Verse 15. 

^ 1 John ii. 24, " Let that . . abide in you, which ye 
have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also 
shall continue in the Son, and in the Father." Rev. 
iii. 20, " Behold, I stand at the door, and knock : if 
any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will 
come in to him, and will sup wth him, and he with 
Me." 

" Verse 10. John v. 19, on "above: 38, [To the 
Jews :] " Ye have not His [the Father's] word abiding 
in you ; for whom He hath sent, Him ye believe not." 
vii. 16, on "above, viii. 28, ibid. xii. 49, ibid. 

f Verse 16. Luke xxiv. 49, [To the eleven, just be- 
fore his ascension :] " Behold, I send the promise of My 
Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- 
lem, until ye be endued w'ith power from on high." 
John XV. 26, on "■ above, xvi. 7, ibid. 

" John ii. 22, [On foretelling His death and resurrec- 
tion by a sign :] " When . . He was risen from the dead, 
His disciples remembered that He had said this unto 
them ; and they believed the Scripture, and the word 



Jesus declareth Himself the vine, JOHN 

A. D. 33. 2Y "Peace I leave with you, My peace 
' — "■'^^^ I give iinto you : not as the vrorld givetb, 
give I unto you. "Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how *I said unto you, I go 
away, and come affain unto you. If ye loved Me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, 'I go unto the 
Father : for '" My Father is greater than I. 

29 And "now I have told you before it come to 
pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: 
° for the prince of this world cometh, and hath no- 
thing in Me. 

31 But that the world may know that I love the 
Father; and -^as the Father gave Me command- 
ment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 The consolation and mutual love between Christ and Sis 
members, tinder the parable of the vine. . 18 A comfort 
in the hatred and persecution of the world. 26 The office 
of the Holy Ghost, and of the apostles. 

I AM the tme vine, and My Father is the hus- 
bandman. 



XV. 



His disciples the hrancJies. 



which Jesus had said." xii. 16, [On Jesus riding into 
Jerusalem, &c. :] " These things understood not His 
disciples at the fii-st : but when Jesus was glorified, 
then remembered they that these things were written 
of Him, and that they had done these things unto Him." 
xvi. 13, on ' above. 1 John ii, 20, 27, on "above. 

" Phil. iv. 7, " The peace of God, wliich passeth all 
understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through 
Christ Jesus." Col. iii. 15, " Let the peace of God rule 
in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one 
body." ' Verse 1. * Verses 3, 18. 

' Verse 12. John xvi. 16, on "^ above, xx. 17, [To 
Mary Magdalene, on the day of His resurrection:] 
" Touch Me not ; for I am not yet ascended to My 
Father : but go to My brethren, and say unto them, I 
ascend unto My Father, and your Father ; and to My 
God, and yom- God." 

"' See John v. 18, on "verse 10. x. 30, " I and My 
Father are one." Phil. ii. 5, " Christ Jesus . . being in 
the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal 
with God." 

" John xiii. 19, [Of His betrayal :] " Now I teU you 
before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may 
beheve that I am He." xvi. 4, [Of the tribulation of 
His disciples :] '■ These things have I told you, that when 
the time shaU come, ye may remember that I told you 
of them." 

° John xii. 31, " Now is the judgment of this world : 
now shall the prince of this world be cast out." xvi. 
8, 11, " When He [the Comforter] is come, He will re- 
prove the world . . of judgment, because the prince of 
this world is judged." 

y John X. 1 7, " Therefore doth My Father love Me, 
because I lay down My life, that I might take it again. 
No man taketh it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. 
I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take 
it again. This commandment have I received of My 
Father." Phil. ii. 8, " Being found in fashion as a man, 
He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross." Heb. v. 8, " Though He 
were a Son, yet learned He obedience by the things 
which he suffered ; and being made perfect, He became 
the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey 
Him." 



A.D. 



2 " Every branch m Me that beareth not 
fruit He taketh away : and every branch ' ■-■■ — 
that beareth fruit. He purgeth it, that it inay biing 
forth more fruit. 

3 'Now ye are clean through the word which I 
have spoken unto you. 

4 'Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the 
vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in Me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : '•°^;^"f"' 
he that abideth in Me, and I in him, the i^^*^*;^';^- 
same bringeth forth much ''fniit: for ^°^°'^„'J„ 
'without Me ye can do nothing. heaven giv- 

6 If a man abide not in Me, 'he is °''";,^^2- 
cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; te saved." 
and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, 
and they are burned. 

Y If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, 
^je shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you. 

8 ^Herein is My Father glorified, that ye bear 
much fniit ; " so shall ye be My disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved Me, so have I loved 
you : continue ye in My love. 



Chap. XV. — " Matt xv. 13, "Every plant, which 
My heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted 
up." 

' John xiii. 10, [On washing the disciples' feet:] 
" Simon Peter saith unto Him, Lord, not my feet only, 
but also 7ny hands and viy head. Jesus saith to him, 
He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, 
but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not aU." 
xvii. 17," Sanctify them through Thy truth : Thy word 
is truth." Eph. v. 25, " Christ also loved the church, 
and gave Himself for it ; that He might sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of water by the word." 
1 Pet. i. 22, " Ye have purified your souls in obeying 
the ti'uth through the Spirit." 

' Col. i. 21, " You . . hath He reconciled in the body 
of His flesh through death, to present you holy and 
unblamable and unreprovable in His sight : if ye con- 
tinue in the faith grounded and settled, and he not 
moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have 
heard." 1 John ii. 6, " He that saith he abideth in 
Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked." 

■* Hos. xiv. 8, " From Me [the Lord] is thy fruit 
found." Phil. i. 11, " — being filled with the fruits of 
righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the 
glory and praise of God." 

' Matt. iii. 7, 10, " "When he [John] saw many of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said 
unto them . . Now . . the axe is laid unto the root of the 
trees : therefore ' every tree which bringeth not forth 
good fiTiit is hewn down, and cast into the fire ;' " vii. 
19, [by Cht-ist, of false prophets.] 

^ Verse 16. John xiv. 13, " Whatsoever ye shall ask 
in My Name, that will I do, that the Father may be 
glorified in the Son. If ye shaU ask any tiling in My 
Name, I will do it." xvi. 23, "Whatsoever ye shall 
ask the Father in My Name, He will give it you. 24, 
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My Name : ask, and 
ye shall receive, that your joy may be full." 

^ Matt. V. 16, " Let your light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven." Phil. i. 11, on "* above. 

'' John viii. 31, " Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
believed on Him, If ye continue in My word, then are 
ye My disciples indeed." xiii. 35, on 'below. 
213 



Christ commandeth His disciples 



JOHN XV. 



to love one another. 



A.D. 33. 10 'If ye keep My commandments, ye 
" — ■< ' shall abide in My love ; even as I have 
kept My Father's commandments, and abide in His 
love. 

11 These things have I spoken unto you, that 
My joy might remain in you, and that *your joy 
might be full. 

12 'This is My commandment, That ye love one 
another, as I have loved you. 

13 '"Greater love hath no man than this, that a 
man lay down his life for his friends. 

14 "Ye are My friends, if ye do whatsoever I 
command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the 
servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I 
have called you friends ; "for all things that I have 
heard of My Father I have made known unto you. 



' John xiv. 15, "If ye love Me, keep My command- 
ments. 2 1 , He that hath My commandments, and keep- 
eth them, he it is that loveth Me : and he that loveth 
Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, 
and will manifest Myself to hirn. 23, If a man love Me, 
he will keep My words : and My Father will love him, 
and We will come unto him, and make Our abode 
with him." 

* John xvi. 24, on •''above, xvii. 13, [Christ prayeth 
to the Father to glorify Him, and preserve His apostles 
in unity :] " These things I speak in the world, that 
they might have My joy fulfilled in themselves." 1 John 
i. 4, [Of the Person of Christ, and eternal Ufe, by a 
communion with God :] " These things write we unto 
you, that your joy may be full." 

'John xiii. 34, "A new commandment I give unto 
you, That ye love one another ; as I have loved you, 
that ye also love one another. 35, By this shall all men 
know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to 
another." 1 Thess. iv. 9, " As touching brotherly love 
ye need not that I write unto you : for ye yourselves 
are taught of God to love one another." 1 Pet. iv. 8, 
'• Above all things have fervent charity among your- 
selves : for charity shall cover the multitude of sins." 
1 John iii, 11, "This is the message that ye heard 
from the beginning, that we should love one another." 
iv. 21, " This commandment have ye from Him, That 
he who loveth God love his brother also." 

"' John X. 11, 15, "I am the good Shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his hfe for the sheep . . As the 
Father knoweth Me, even so know I the Father : and I 
lay down My life for the sheep." Rom. v. 7, " Scarcely 
for a righteous man will one die : yet peradventure for 
a good man some would even dare to die. But God 
commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us." Eph. v. 2, " Walk in 
love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given Him- 
self for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet- 
smelling savour." 1 John iii. 16, " Hereby perceive we 
the love of God, because He [the Son of God] laid 
down His life for us : and we ought to lay down our 
lives for tlie brethren." 

"John xiv. 15, 23, on 'above. See Matt. xii. 50, 
" Whosoever shall do the will of My Father which is in 
heaven, the same is My brother, and sister, and mother." 

° See Gen. xviii. 17, [On revealing the destruction 
of Sodom :] " The Lord said. Shall 1 hide from Abra- 
ham that thing which I do V" John xvii. 25, " O right- 
eous Father, the world hath not known Thee : but I 
have known Thee, and these have known that Thou 
hast sent Me. And I have declared unto them Thy 
Name, and will declare It: that the love wherewilh 
214 



16 ^Ye have not chosen Me, but I A.D.33. 
have chosen you, and 'ordained you, ^>-^v-^^ 
that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that 
your fruit should remain: that 'whatsoever ye 
shall ask of the Father in My Name, He may give 
it you. 

17 'These things I command you, that ye love 
one another. 

18 'If the world hate you, ye know that it hated 
Me before it hated you. 

19 "If ye were of the world, the world would 
love his own : but " because ye are not of the world, 
but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore 
the world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I said unto you, 
'" The servant is not greater than his lord. If they 
have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you ; 



Thou hast loved Me, may be in them, and I in them." 
Acts XX. 27, [Paul to the elders of the church of Ephe- 
sus :] " I have not shunned to declare unto you all the 
counsel of God." 

^ John vi. 70, " Jesus answered them, Have not I 
chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? He 
spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it 
was that should betray Him, being one of the twelve." 
xiii. 18, "I speak not of you all : I know whom I have 
chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that 
eateth bread with Me hath lifted up his heel against 
Me." 1 John iv. 10, 19, " Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to 
be the propitiation for our sins. We love Him, because 
He first loved us." 

« Matt, xxviii. 18, [To the eleven after His resurrec- 
tion :] " All power is given unto Me in heaven and in 
earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- 
ing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 
Amen." Mark xvi. 15, [To the same :] " Go ye into 
aU the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." 
Col. i. 5, " The gospel . . is come unto you, as it is in 
all the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in 
you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace 
of God in truth." 

*■ Verse 7. John xiv. 13, on •''above. 

' Verse 12. 

' 1 John iii. 1, 13, " Behold, what manner of love the 
Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called 
the sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us not, 
because it knew Him not . . Marvel not, my brethren, 
if the world hate you." 

" 1 John iv. 5, [Of false teachers :] " They are of the 
world : therefore speak they of the world, and the world 
heareth them." 

" John xvii. 12, 14, " Those that Thou gavest Me I 
have kept . . I have given them Thy word ; and the 
world hath hated them, because they are not of the 
world, even as I am not of the world." 

"" Matt. X. 24, " The disciple is not above his master, 
nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the 
disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his 
lord. If they have called the Master of the house Beel- 
zebub, how rnuch more shall they call them of His house- 
hold ?" Luke vi. 40, " The disciple is not above his 
master : but every one that is perfect shall be as his 
master." John x'iii. 16, "The servant is not greater 
than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater than he 
that sent him." 



Comfort amid the hatred 
A.D.33. 



JOHN XV. 



and persecution of the loorld. 



"if they have kept My saying, they will 
^•"^'^r^^ keep yours also. 

21 But "all these things will they do unto you 
for My Name's sake, because they know not Him 
that sent Me. 

22 'If I had not come and spoken unto them, 
they had not had sin: "but now they have no 
2 Or, excuse. - cloak for their sin. 

23 'He that hateth Me hateth My Father also. 

24 If I had not done among them "the works 
which none other man did, they had not had sin : 



' Ezek. iii. 7, " The house of Israel will not hearken 
unto thee ; for they will not hearken unto Me : for all 
the house of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted." 

" Matt. xxiv. 9, [To the disciples :] " Then shall they 
deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you : and 
[x. 22,] ' ye shall be hated of all nations for My Name's 
sake.' " John xvi. 2, [To the same :] " They shall put 
you out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, that 
whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God 
service. And these things will they do unto you, be- 
cause they have not known the Father, nor Me." 

' John ix. 40, " Some of the Pharisees . . said unto Him, 
Are we bhnd also ? Jesus said unto them. If ye were 
Wind, ye should have no sin : but now ye say, We see ; 
therefore your sin remaineth." 

" Rom. i. 20, " The invisible things of Him [of God] 
from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that are made, even His eter- 
nal power and Godhead ; so that they are without ex- 
cuse : because that, when they knew God, they glorified 
Him not as God, neither were thankful ; but became 
vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was 
darkened." Jam. iv. 17, "To him that knoweth to do 
good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin." 

' 1 John ii. 23, " Whoso denieth the Son, the same 
hath not the Father." 

"John iii. 1, " Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews . . 
came to Jesus by night, and said unto Him, Eabbi, we 
know that Thou art a Teacher come from God : for no 
man can do these miracles that Thou doest, except 
God be with Him." vii. 31, " Many of the people be- 
lieved on Him, and said. When Christ cometh, will He 
do more miracles than these which this Man hath done ?" 
ix. 32, [On Christ's opening the eyes of a man born 
blind :] " Since the world began was it not heard that 
any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 
K this Man were not of God, He could do nothing." 

" Psa. XXXV. 19, "Neither let them [mine enemies] 
wink the eye that hate me without a cause." Ixix. 4, 
" They that hate me without a cause are more than the 
hairs of mine head." 

" Luke xxiv. 48, [To the eleven, of His sufferings, 
death, &c. :] "Ye are witnesses of these things. 49, 
And, behold, I send the promise of My Father unto 
you : but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be 
endued with power from on high." John xiv. 16, 26, 
"I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another 
Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever ; even 
the Spirit of truth . . the Comforter, loMch is the Holy 
Ghost, whom the Father will send in My Name. He 
shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your 
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you." xvi. 
7, 13, " It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I 
go not away, the Comforter wiU not come unto you ; 
but if I depart, I will send Him unto you . . when He, 
the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all 
truth : for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatso- 
ever He shall hear that shall He speak : and He will 



A. D. 33. 



but now have they both seen and hated 

both Me and My Father. v-^-y-^i^ 

25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might 
be fulfilled that is written in their law, ''They hated 
Me without a cause. 

26 'But when the Comforter is come, whom I 
will send nnto you from the Father, even the Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, ■''He 
shall testify of Me : 

27 And "ye also shall bear witness, because *ye 
have been with me from the beginning. 



show you things to come. He shall glorify Me." Acts 
ii. 32, [On the apostles being filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and speaking with other tongues :] " This Jesus hath 
God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 33, There- 
fore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having 
received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
He hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear." 

■^ 1 John V. 6, " This is He that came by water and 
blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by 
water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bearetli 
witness, because the Spirit is truth." 

^ Luke xxiv. 48, on ' above. Acts i. 8, [To the apos- 
tles on the day of the ascension :] " Ye shall receive 
power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : 
and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and imto the utter- 
most part of the earth." [On choosing an apostle in 
the place of Judas:] 15, 21, 26, "Peter . . said . . Of 
these men which have companled with us all the time 
that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, begin- 
ning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that 
He was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be 
a witness with us of His resurrection . and the lot fell 
upon Matthias." ii. 32, on ' above, iii. 14, [Peter to 
the Jews :] " Ye . . killed the Prince of life, whom God 
hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are witnesses." 
iv. 18, 33, " They [the Jewish council] commanded 
them not to speak at all nor teach in the Name of Jesus. 
But Peter and John answered and said unto them . . 
We cannot but speak the things which we have seen 
and heard. — With great power gave the apostles wit- 
ness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus." v. 29, 
" Peter and the other apostles answered and said, The 
God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and 
hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with His 
right hand to he a Prince and a Saviour . . and we are 
His witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy 
Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey Him." 
X. 39, 41, [Peter to Cornelius and his company :] " We 
are witnesses of aU things which He did both in the land 
of the Jews, and in Jerusalem . . who did eat and drink 
with Him after He rose from the dead." xiii. 30, " God 
raised Him from the dead : and He was seen many 
days of them which came up with Him from Gahlee to 
Jerusalem, who are His witnesses unto the people." 
1 Pet. V. 1, " The elders which are among you I exhort, 
who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings 
of Christ." 2 Pet. i. 16, 18, " We . . were eye-witnesses 
of His majesty . . when we were with Him in the holy 
mount." 

'' Luke i. 1, "Those things . . are most surely be- 
lieved among us, even as they delivered them unto us, 
which from the beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- 
isters of the word." 1 John i. 1, " That which was from 
the beoinning, which we have heard, which we have 
seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and 
our hands have handled, of the Word of life ; (for the 
life was manifested, and we have seen it, and hear wit- 
215 



Christ comforteth His disciples JOHN XVI. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 Christ comforteth His disciples against tribulation hy the 
promise of the Holy Ghost, and by His resrorrection and 
ascension : 23 assureth their prayers made in His Name 
to be acceptable to His Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and 
in the world affliction. 

A. D. 33. npHESE tilings have I spoken unto you, 
"-^^^ ' JL that ye "should not be offended. 

2 ' They shall put you out of the synagogues : 
yea, the time cometh, 'that Avhosoever killeth you 
will think that he doeth God service. 

3 And ''these things will they do unto you, be- 
cause they have not known the Father, nor Me. 



ness, and show unto you that eternal life, which was 
with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) that 
which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, 
that ye also may have fellowship with us." 

Chap. XVI. — ^ Matt. xi. 6, " Blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in Me." xxiv. 10, [Fore- 
teUing the calamities of Jerusalem :] " Many shall be 
offended." xxvi. 31, [To the eleven :] " AU ye shall be 
offended because of Me this night : for it is written, I 
will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall 
be scattered abroad." 

' John ix. 20, &c., [To the Pharisees :] " We know 
that this is our son, and that he was born Hind : but 
by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who 
hath opened his eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask 
him : he shall speak for himself These words spake 
his parents, because they feared the Jews : for the 
Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess 
that He was Christ, he should be put out of the syna- 
gogue . . Then again called they the man that was bhnd 
. . and he answered and said . . One thing I know, that, 
whereas I was blind, now I see . . and they cast him 
out," [marg. or, excommunicated him.] xii. 42," Among 
the chief rulers also many believed on Him ; but be- 
cause of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest 
they should be put out of the synagogue : for they loved 
the praise of men more than the praise of God." 

' Acts viii. 1, [On the death of Stephen:] " At that 
time there was a great persecution against the church 
which was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered 
abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, 
except the apostles." ix. 1, " Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter against the discijiles of the 
Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired of him 
letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found 
any of this way, whether they were men or women, lie 
might bring them bound unto Jerusalem." xxvi. 7, 9, 
[Before king Agrippa :] " Paul . . answered for himself 
. . I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many 
things contrary to the Name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
Which thing I also did in Jerusalem : and many of the 
saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority 
from the chief priests; and when they were put to 
death, I gave my voice against them. And I punished 
them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to 
blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, 
I persecuted them even unto strange cities." 

'* John XV. 21, [Of the hatred and persecution of the 
world :] " AU these things will they do unto you for 
My Name's sake, because they know not Him that sent 
Me." Kom. x. 2, [Of Israel:] "I bear them record 
that they have a zeal of God, but not according to 
knowledge. For they being ignorant of God's righte- 
ousness, and going about to establish their own righte- 
ousness, have not submitted themselves unto the 
righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law 
216 



hy the promise of the Holy Ghrst. 

4 But 'these things have I told you, A.D.33. 
that when the time shall come, ye may ^-^>--^*-' 
remember that I told you of them. And ■''these 
things I said not unto you 'at the beginning, because 
I was with you. 

5 But now " I go My way to Him that sent Me ; 
and none of you asketh Me, Whither goest Thou ? 

6 But because I have said these things unto you, 
* sorrow hath filled your heart. 

1 Nevertheless I tell you the tmth ; It is expe- 
dient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, 
Hhe Comforter will not come unto you; but *if I 
depart, I will send Him imto you. 



for righteousness to every one that believeth." 1 Cor. 
ii. 7, " We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery . . 
which none of the princes of this world knew ; for had 
they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord 
of glory." 1 Tim. i. 12, " I . . was before a blasphemer, 
and a persecutor, and injurious : but I obtained mercy, 
because I did it ignorantly in unbeUef " 

" John xiii. 19, [Of His betrayal :] " Now I tell you 
before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may 
beUeve that I am He." xiv. 28, " I go away, and come 
again unto you. If ye loved Me, ye would rejoice, be- 
cause I said, I go unto the Father r for my Father is 
greater than I. 29, And now I have told you before it 
come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might 
believe." 

•'' See Matt, ix, 15, "Jesus said . . Can the children 
of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the Bridegroom 
is with them ? but the days wUl come, when the Bride- 
groom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast." 

" Verses 10, 16. John vii. 32, " The Pharisees and 
the chief priests sent officers to take Him. Then said 
Jesus unto them. Yet a litde while am I with you, and 
then I go unto Him that sent Me. Ye shall seek Me, 
and shall not find Me : and where I am, thither ye can- 
not come." xiii. 3, " Jesus knowing . . that He was 
come from God, and went to God." xiv. 28, ori ° above. 

* Verse 22. John xiv. 1, "Let not your heart be 
troubled . . I go to prepare a place for you." 

* John vii. 37, "Jesus . . cried . . He that believeth 
on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall 
flow rivers of Uving water. But this spake He of the 
Spirit, which they that beUeve on Him should receive : 
for the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; because that 
Jesus was not yet glorified." xiv. 16, "I will pray the 
Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that 
He may abide with you for ever ; 1 7, even the Spirit of 
truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth 
Him not, neither knoweth Him. 26, The Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in 
My Name, He shall teach you all things." xv. 26, 
" When the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me." 

* Acts ii. 32, [On the apostles being filled with the 
Holy Ghost, and speaking with other tongues :] " This 
Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 
33, Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, 
and having received of the Father the promise of the 
Holy Ghost, He hath shed forth this, which ye now see 
and hear." Eph. iv. 7, 11, " Unto every one of us is 
given grace according to the measure of the gift of 
Christ. Wherefore He saith, When He ascended up 
on high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto 
men . . And He gave some, apostles ; and some, pro- 
phets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and 



Christ comforteth His disciples JOHN 

A.D.33. 8 And when He is come, He will 're- 
^^^-^-^ prove the world of sin, and of riffhteous- 

1 Or, con- ^ 1 r • J i 

tinoe. ness, and oi judgment: 

9 'Of sin, because they believe not on Me ; 

10 '"Of righteousness, "because I go to My Fa- 
ther, and ye see Me no more ; 

11 °0f judgment, because /the prince of this 
world is judged. 

12 1 have yet many things to say imto you, 'but 
ye cannot bear them now. 

13 Howbeit when He, 'the Spirit of truth, is come, 
'He will guide you into all truttf : for He shall not 
speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, <Aa< 
shall He speak : and He will show you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify Me : for He shall receive of 
Mine, and shall show it unto you. 

15 'All things that the Father hath are Mine: 
therefore said I, that He shall take of Mine, and 
shall show it unto you. 

16 "A little while, and ye shall not see Me : and 
again, a little while, and ye shall see Me, " because 
I go to the Father. 



hy the promise of Sis resurrection. 



' Actsii. 22-37, [Peter on the day of Pentecost show- 
eth to the multitudes at Jerusalem, that the apostles 
spake by the power of the Holy Ghost ; that Jesus, 
whom the Jews by wicked hands had crucified, was 
risen from the dead, and that God had made Him both 
Lord and Chi-ist : " When they heard this, they were 
pricked in the heart, and said unto Peter and the rest 
of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do ?"] 

" Acts ii. 32, on ' above. 

" John iii. 14, " As Moses lifted up the serpent in 
the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted 
up : that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, 
but have eternal life." v. 32, " There is another that 
beareth witness of Me ; and I know that the witness 
which he witnesseth of Me is true. Ye sent unto John, 
and he bare witness unto the truth." 

° Acts xxvi. IG, [From Paul's account of his conver- 
sion, before Agrippa :] " I [the Lord] have appeared 
unto thee . . deUvering thee from the people, and from 
the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, to open their 
eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from 
the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive 
forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which 
are sanctified by faith that is in Me." 

^ Luke X. 17, " The seventy returned again with joy, 
saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through 
Thy Name. And He said unto them, I beheld Satan 
as lightning fall from heaven. Behold, I give unto you 
power . . over all the power of the enemy." John xii. 
31, [At His last supper :] " Now is the judg-ment of this 
world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out." 
Eph. ii. 1, " You Jtath He quickened, who were dead in 
trespasses and sins ; wherein in time past ye walked 
according to the course of this world, according to the 
prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now work- 
eth in the children of disobedience." Col. ii. 15, " Hav- 
ing spoiled principalities and powers, He made a show 
of them openly, triumphing over them in it," [in His 
cross.] Heb. ii. 14, " As the children are partakers of 
flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of 
the same ; that through death He might destroy him 
that had the power of death, that is the devil ; and de- 
liver them who through fear of death were all their 
lifetime subject to bondage." 

' Mark iv. 33, " With many such parables [as that of 
the mustard seed] spake He the word unto them, as 



XVI. 



lY Then said some of His disciples A.D.33. 
among themselves, What is this that He ''^"^ 
saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see 
Me : and again, a Uttle while, and ye shall see Me : 
and, Because I go to the Father ? 

18 They said therefore. What is this that He 
saith, A little while ? we cannot tell what He saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to 
ask Him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire among 
yourselves of that I said, A httle while, and ye 
shall not see Me : and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see Me ? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. That ye shall 
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : and 
ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be 
turned into joy. 

21 ""A woman when she is in travail hath sor- 
row, because her hour is come : but as soon as she 
is dehvered of the child, she remembereth no more 
the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the 
world. 

22 "'And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I 



they were able to hear it. But without a parable spake 
He not unto them : and when they were alone, He ex- 
pounded all things to His disciples." 1 Cor. iii. 1 , "I, 
brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, 
but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I 
have fed you with milk, and not with meat : for hitherto 
ye were not able to hear it, neither yet now are ye able." 
Heb. V. 12, " When for the time ye ought to be teach- 
ers, ye have need that one teach you again which he the 
first principles of the oi-acles of God ; and are become 
such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For 
every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of 
righteousness : for he is a babe. But strong meat be- 
longeth to them that are of full age, even those who by 
reason of use have their senses exercised to discern 
both good and evil." 

' John xiv. 17, on ' above, xv. 26, ibid. 

' John xiv. 26, on * above. 1 John ii. 20, 27, "Ye 
have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all 
things . . The anointing which ye have received of Him 
abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach 
you : but as the same anointing teacheth you of all 
things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath 
taught you, ye shall abide in Him." 

* Matt. xi. 27, " All things are dehvered unto Me of 
My Father." John iii. 35, "The Father loveth the 
Son, and hath given all things into His hand," xiii. 
3. — xvii. 10, "All Mine are Thine, and Thine are 
Mine ; and I am glorified in them." 

" Verse 10. John vii. 33, [To the officers sent to 
take Him :] " Yet a little while am I with you, and then 
I go unto Him that sent Me. Ye shall seek Me, and 
shall not find Me : and where I am, thither ye cannot 
come." xiii. 33, [To the eleven :] " Little children, yet 
a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek Me : and 
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; 
so now I say unto you." xiv. 1 9, [To the same :] " Yet 
a little while, and the world seeth Me no more ; but ye 
see Me : because 1 live, ye shall Uve also." 

" Verse 28. John xiii. 3, "Jesus knowing that . . 
He was come from God, and went to God." 

'" Isa. xxvi. 1 7, " Like as a woman with child, that 
draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, and 
crieth out in her pangs ; so have we been in Thy sight, 
O Lord." 

^ Verse 6. 

217 



Prayer in the Name 



JOHN XVI. 



of Christ accejpted. 



will see you again, and *'your heart sliall 
rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from 



you. 



23 And in that day ye shall ask Me nothing. 
' Verily, verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall 
ask the Father in My Name, He will give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My Name : 
ask, and ye shall receive, "that your joj' may be full. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you m "^ pro- 
verbs : but the time cometh, when I shall no more 
s Or, para- spcak uuto you in ** proverbs, but I shall 
""■ show you plainly of the Father. 

26 'At that day ye shall ask in My Name : and I 
say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : 

27 "For the Father Himself loveth you, because 
ye have loved Me, and '^ have believed that I came 
out from God. 



" Jolin xiv. 1, "Let not your heart be troubled: ye 
believe in God, believe also in Me. 27, Peace I leave 
with you, My peace I give unto you : not as the world 
giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid." Luke xxiv. 36, 41, [After 
His resurrection :] " Jesus Himself stood in the midst 
of them . . He showed them His hands and His feet . . 
They yet believed not for joy, and wondered. 51, 
While He blessed them. He was parted from them, and 
carried up into heaven. And they worshipped Him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with great joy : and were 
continually in the temple praising and blessing God." 
XX. 20, [To the ten, Thomas being absent, after His 
resurrection :] " He showed unto them His hands and 
His side. Then were the disciples glad, when they 
saw the Lord." Acts ii. 41, 46, [On the day of Pente- 
cost, after Peter, with the eleven, preacheth :] " Then 
they that gladly received his word were baptized . . and 
they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, 
and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their 
meat with gladness and singleness of heart, praising 
God, and having favour with all the people." xiii. 52, 
[On Paid preaching at Antioch :] " The disciples were 
filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost." 1 Pet. i. 7, 
" Jesus Christ . . having not seen, ye love ; in whom, 
though now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and full of glory." 

" Matt. vii. 7, " Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, 
and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you." John xiv. 13, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in My 
Name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified 
in the Son." xv. 16, [To the eleven :] " I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring 
forth fi-uit, and that your fruit should remain : that what- 
soever ye shall ask of the Father in My Name, He may 
give it you." 

" John XV. 11, [Of the consolation and mutual love 
between Christ and His members, under the parable 
of the vine :] " These things have I spoken unto you, 
that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy 
might be full." ' Verse 23. 

"John xiv. 21, 23, "He that hath My command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me : and 
he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I 
will love him, and will manifest Myself to him . . If a 
man love Me, he wOl keep My words : and My Father 
will love him, and We will come unto him, and make 
Our abode with him." 

■^ Verse 30. John iii. 13, "No man hath ascended 
up to heaven, but He that came down from heaven, 
even the Son of man which is in heaven." xvii. 6, "I 
218 



28 'I came forth from the Father, and A.D. 33. 
am come into the world: again, I leave ^■■'v-'^ 
the world, and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto Him, Lo, now speak- 
est Thou plainly, and speakest no 'pro- 3 o,, ^a„. 
verb. "'■ 

30 Now we are sure ■''that Thou knowest all 
things, and needest not that any man should ask 
Thee: by this "we beUeve that Thou earnest forth 
from God. 

31 Jesus answered them. Do ye now believe? 

32 "Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, 
that ye shall be scattered, 'every man to *his own, 
and shall leave Me alone : and *yet I am 4,OT,hiaom 
not alone, because the Father is with Me. '^'■ 

33 These things I have spoken unto you, that 
'in Me ye might have peace. ""In the world ye 



have manifested Thy Name unto the men which Thou 
gavest Me out of the world. 8, And they . . have known 
surely that I came out from Thee, and they have be- 
heved that Thou didst send Me." 

" John xiii. 3, " Jesus knowing . . that He was come 
from God, and went to God." 

■'' John xxi. 1 7, " Simon, son of Jonas, lovest Thou 
Me ? Peter was grieved, because He said unto him 
the third time, Lovest thou Me ? And he said unto 
Him, Lord, Thou knowest all things ; Thou knowest 
that I love Thee." 

" Verse 27. John xvii. 8, on ^ above. 

* Matt. xxvi. 31, [To the eleven:] " All ye shall be 
offended because of Me this night : for it is written, I 
will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock 
shall be scattered abroad :" with Mark xiv. 27. 

* John XX. 10, [On leaving the sepulchre:] "Then 
the disciples went away again unto their own home." 

* John viii. 29, "He that sent Me is with Me : the 
Father hath not left Me alone." xiv. 9, [To Philip :] 
" He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father ; and how 
sayest thou then, Show us the Father ? Believest thou 
not that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me ? 
The words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself : 
but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works. 
BeUeve Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in 
Me : or else beheve Me for the very works' sake." 

' Isa. ix. 6, " Unto us a Child is born, unto us a 
Son is given : and the government shall be upon His 
shoulder : and His Name shall be called . . the Prince 
of Peace." John xiv. 27, on *' above. E,om v. 1, " Being 
jiistified by faith, we have peace with God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Eph. ii. 13, " Now in Christ Jesus 
ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the 
blood of Christ. For He is our peace, who hath made 
both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of par- 
tition letiveen us." Col. i. 19, "It pleased the Father 
that in Him should all fidness dwell ; and, having made 
peace through the blood of His cross, by Him to recon- 
cile all things unto Himself; by Him, /.?ay, whether 
they he things in earth, or things in heaven." 

*" John XV. 19, "If ye were of the world, the world 
would love his own : but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you out of the world, there- 
fore the world hateth you. Remember the word that 
I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his 
lord. If they have persecuted Me, they will also per- 
secute you . . but aU these things will they do unto you 
for My Name's sake, because they know not Him that 
sent Me." 2 Tim. iii. 10, " Thou hast fully known . . 
what persecutions I endured : but out of them all the 



Christ prayeth the Father JOHN XVII 

A.D.33. shall have tribulation: "but be of good 
^-''Y^^ cheer; °I have overcome the world. 

CHAPTER XVH. 

1 Christ prayeth to His Father to glorify Him, 6 to pre- 
serve His apostles, 11 w unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glo- 
rify them, and all other believers with Him in heaven. 

THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up His eyes 
to heaven, and said. Father, " the hour is come ; 
glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee : 



Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that will live godly 
in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 

" John xiv. 1, on '' above. 

" Rom. viii. 35, 37, " Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecu- 
tion, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? . . 
Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors 
through Him that loved us." 1 John iv. 4, [Of false 
teachers :] " Ye are of God, little children, and have 
overcome them : because greater is He that is in you, 
than he that is in the world." v. 4, " Whatsoever is 
born of God overcometh the world : and this is the vic- 
tory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who 
is he that overcometh the world, but he that beUeveth 
that Jesus is the Sou of God ?" 

Chap. XVII. — ' John xii. 23, " The hour is come, 
that the Son of Man should be glorified. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you. Except a corn of wheat fall into the 
ground and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bring- 
eth forth much fruit." xiii. 31, "When he [Judas, 
from His last supper,] was gone out, Jesus said. Now 
is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in 
Him. If God be gloiified in Him, God shall also glorify 
Him in Himself, and shall straightway glorify Him." 

' Dan. vii. 13, " I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of hea- 
ven . . and there was given Him dominion, and glory, 
and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, 
should serve Him : His dominion is an everlasting do- 
minion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom 
that which shall not be destroyed." Matt. xi. 27, " All 
things are delivered unto Me of My Father." xxviii. 
18, [After His resurrection :] " All power is given unto 
Me in heaven and in earth." John iii. 35, " The 
father loveth the Son, and hath given all tilings into 
His hand." v. 26, " The Father hath given to the Son 
to have life in Himself; and hath given Him authority 
to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of 
man." 1 Cor. xv. 23, 25, 27, "Christ . . must reign, 
till He hath put all enemies under His feet . . for He 
[the Father] hath put all things under His feet." Phil. 
ii. 9, " God . . hath highly exalted Him, and given Him 
a Name which is above every name : that at the Name 
of Jesus eveiy knee should bow, of tilings in heaven, 
and things in earth, and things under the earth; and 
that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Father." Heb. ii. 8, 
" Unto the Son He saith, Thy throne, God, is for 
ever and ever : a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre 
of Thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteousness, and 
hated iniquity; therefore God, even Thy God, hath 
anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fel- 
lows." 

■= Verses 6, 9, 24. John vi. 37, 39, " All that the 
Father giveth Me shall come to Me; and him that 
Cometh to Me, I will in no wise cast out . . This is the 
Father's will which hath sent Me, that of all which He 
hath given Me I should lose nothing, but should raise 
it up again at the last day. And this is the will of Him 
that sent Me, that every one which seeth the Son, and 



to glorify Him. 

2 ' As Thou hast given Him power over A. D. 33. 
all flesh, that He should give eternal life ' — """ 
to as many 'as Thou hast given Him. 

3 And ''this is life eternal, that they might know 
Thee 'the only true God, and Jesus Christ, ■'^whom 
Thou hast sent. 

4 ''I have glorified Thee on the earth : *I have 
finished the work 'which Thou gavest Me to 
do. 

5 And now, O Father, glorify Thou Me with 



beheveth on Him, may have everlasting life : and I will 
raise him up at the last day." 

'' Isa. hii. 11, "By His knowledge shall My righteous 
Servant justify many : for He shall bear their iniqui- 
ties." Jer. ix. 24, " Let him that glorieth glory in this, 
that he understandeth and knoweth Me, that I am the 
Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and 
righteousness in the earth : for in these things I delight, 
saith the Lord." 

' 1 Cor. viii. 4, " There is none other God but one. 
For though there be that are called gods, whether in 
heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords 
many,) but to us there is but one God, the Father, of 
whom are all things, and we in Him ; and one Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom ai-e all things, and we by Him." 
1 Thess. i. 9, " They themselves show of us what man- 
ner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned 
to God from idols to serve the living and true God ; and 
to wait for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from 
the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath 
to come." 

^ John iii. 34, [John's doctrine concerning Christ :] 
" He whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for 
God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto Him." v. 36, 
" I have greater witness than that of John : for the works 
which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works 
that I do, bear witness of Me, that the Father hath sent 
Me. And the Father Himself, which hath sent Me, 
hath borne witness of Me." vi. 29, 57, [To the Jews :] 
" Jesus . . said . . This is the work of God, that ye be- 
lieve on Him whom He hath sent . . As the living 
Father hath sent Me, and I live by the Father : so he 
that eateth Me, even he shall Uve by Me." vii. 29, 
" I am from Him, and He hath sent Me." x. 36, 
[Chi'ist speaking of Himself to the Jews:] " Say ye of 
Him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into 
the world. Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the 
Son of God?" xi. 41, [At the grave :] "Jesus lifted 
up His eyes, and said. Father, I thank Thee that Thou 
hast heard Me. And I knew that Thou hearest Me 
always : but because of the people which stand by I 
said ii, that they may beUeve that Thou hast sent Me. 
And when He thus had spoken, He cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth." 

» John xiii. 31, on " verse 1. xiv. 13, " Whatsoever 
ye shall ask in My Name, that will I do, that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son." 

" John iv. 34, " Jesus saith . . My meat is to do the 
will of Him that sent Me, and to finish His work." 
V. 36, on •'' above, ix. 2, [On restoring to sight the man 
born bhnd :] " His disciples asked Him, saying. Master, 
who did sin, tliis man, or his parents, that he was born 
blind ? Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, 
nor his parents : but that the works of God should be 
made manifest in Him." xix. 30, [On the cross :] " When 
Jesus . . had received the vinegar. He said. It is finished : 
and He bowed His head, and gave up the ghost." 

' John xiv. 31, " As the Father gave Me command- 
ment, even so I do." xv. 10, " I have kept My Father's 
commandments, and abide in His love." 
219 



Christ prayeth for His disciples JOHN XVII. 

A.D.33. Thine own self with the glory * which I 
' — '•~~-' had with Thee before the world was. 

6 'I have manifested Thy Name unto the men 
"which Thou gavest Me out of the world: Thine 
they were, and Thou gavest them Me ; and they 
have kept Thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all things whatso- 
ever Thou hast given Me are of Thee. 

8 For I have given unto them the words "which 
Thou gavest Me; and they have received them, 
"and have known surely that I came out fi'om 
Thee, and they have believed that Thou didst send 
Me. 

9 I pray for them : ^I pray not for the world, 
but for them which Thou hast given Me ; for they 
are Thine. 

10 And all Mine are Thine, and « Thine are Mme ; 
and I am glorified in them. 



* John i. 1, " In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 
The same was in the beginning with God." x. 30, " I 
and My Father are one." xiv. 9,11, " Jesus saith unto 
him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast 
thou not known Me, Philip ? he that hath seen Me hath 
seen the Father ; and how sayest thou then, Show us 
the Father ? . . BeUeve Me that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in Me." Phil. ii. 5, " Christ Jesus . . 
being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be 
equal with God." Col. i. 15, [Of the Son of God:] 
" Who is the image of the invisible God . . and He is 
before all things, and by Him all things consist." Heb. 
i. 3, [Of the same :] " — being the brightness of His 
glory, and the express image of His Person." 8, 10, 
" Unto the Son He saith . . Thou, Lord, in the begin- 
ning hast laid the foundation of the «arth; and the 
heavens are the works of Thine hands." 

' Verse 26. Psa. xxii. 22, " I will declare Thy Name 
unto My brethren : in the midst of the congregation 
will I praise Thee." 

_ "• Verses 2, 9, 11. John vi. 37, « All that the Father 
giveth Me shall come to Me ; and him that cometh to 
Me I will in no wise cast out. 39, And this is the 
Father's will which hath sent Me, that of all which He 
hath given Me I should lose nothing, but should raise 
it up again at the last day." x. 27, 29, " My sheep 
hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me 
. . My Father, which gave them Me, is greater than all ; 
and no man is able to pluck tJiem out of My Father's 
hand." xv. 19, on "^ below. 

" John viii. 28, " I do nothing of Myself; but as My 
Father hath taught Me, I speak these things." xii. 49, 
" I have not spoken of Myself; but the Father which 
sent Me, He gave Me a commandment, what I should 
say, and what I should speak. And I know that His 
commandment is hfe everlasting : whatsoever I speak 
therefore, even as the Father said unto Me, so I speak." 
xiv. 19, " The words that I speak unto you I speak not 
of Myself: but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He do- 
eth the works." 

" Verse 25. John xvi. 27, " The Father Himself lov- 
eth you, because ye have loved Me, and have believed 
that I came out from God. 28, 1 came forth from the 
Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the 
world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto 
Him . . By this we believe that Thou earnest forth from 
God." 

" 1 John V. 19, " We know that we are of God, and 
the whole world heth in wickedness." 
220 



in unity and truth. 

11 And 'now I am no more in the A.D.33. 
world, but these are in the world, and I '•"^-r-^ 
come to Thee. Holy Father, 'keep through Tliine 
own Name those whom Thou hast given Me, 'that 
they may be one, "as we are. 

12 While I was with them in the world, "I kept 
them in Thy Name : those that Thou gavest Me I 
have kept, and ""none of them is lost, ''but the son 
of perdition ; ''that the Scripture might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to Thee ; and these things 
I speak in the world, that they might have My joy 
fulfilled in themselves. 

14 "I have given them Thy word; "and the 
world hath hated them, because they are not of the 
world, ^even as I am not of the world. 

15 I pray not that Thou shouldest take them 
out of the world, but "that Thou shouldest keep 
them from the evil. 



« John xvi. 15, " All things that the Father hath are 
Mine." 

*■ John xiii. 1, " When Jesus knew that His hour was 
come that He should depart out of this world unto the 
Father, having loved His own which were in the world, 
He loved them unto the end." xvi. 28, on " above. 

' 1 Pet. i. 5, " — kept by the power of God through 
faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last 
time." Jude 1, " — sanctified by God the Father, and 
preserved in Jesus Christ." 

« Verse 21, &c. 

" John X. 30, on ' above. 

"■' John vi. 39, on "" above, x. 27, "My sheep hear 
My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me : and 
I give unto them eternal hfe ; and they shaU never pe- 
rish, neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand." 
Heb. ii. 11,13, " Both He that sanctifieth and they who 
are sanctified are all of one : for which cause He is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, saying . . Behold, I, and 
the children which God hath given Me." 

"" John xviii. 8, [To the officers sent to take Him in 
the garden :] " If . . ye seek Me, let these [the eleven] 
go their way : that the saying might be fulfilled, which 
He spake. Of them which Thou gavest Me have I lost 
none." 1 John ii. 18, " Even now are there many anti- 
christs . . they went out from us, but they were not of 
us ; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have 
continued with us : but they went out, that they might 
be made manifest that they were not all of us." 

" John vi. 70, "Jesus answered them, Have not I 
chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? He spake 
of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon : for he it was that 
should betray Him, being one of the twelve." xiii. 1 8, 
" I speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : 
but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth 
bread with Me hath lifted up his heel against Me." 

" Acts i. 20, [Of Judas :] " It is written in the book 
of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no 
man dwell therein : and cix. 8, ' his bishoprick [marg. 
or, office, or, charge,'] let another take.' " 

' Verse 8. 

" John XV. 18, " If the world hate you, ye know that 
it hated Me before it hated you. 19, If ye were of the 
world, the world would love his own ; but because ye 
are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you." 1 John iii. 13, 
" Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you." 

' Verse 16. John viii. 23, [To the Jews:] "I am 
from above . . I am not of this world." 

" Matt. vi. 13, [From the Lord's prayer:] " Dehver 



Heprayethfor all who sliall believe 



JOHN XVII. 



through the preaching of the apostles. 



A. D. 33. 16 "^ They are not of the world, even as 
^"^-r^-^ I am not of the world. 

IV 'Sanctify them through Thy tmth: -^Thy 
word is truth. 

18 *As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even 
so have I also sent them into the world. 

19 And *for then- sakes I sanctify Myself, that 
ior,iruh they also might be 'sanctified through 
.uncHfie/- the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them 
also which shall believe on Me through then- word : 

21 'That they all may be one; as *Thou, Fa- 
tter, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may 
be one in Us : that the world may believe that Thou 
hasfc sent Me. 

22 And the glory which Thou gavest Me I have 



us from evil." Gal. i. 3, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . 
gave Himself for our sins, that He might deliver us from 
this present evil world, according to the will of God and 
our Father." 2 Thess. iii. 3, " The Lord is faithful, 
who shaU stabhsh you, and keep you from evil." 1 John 
v. 18, " He that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and 
that wicked one toucheth liim not." 

" Verse 14. 

" John XV. 3, "Ye are clean through the word which 
I have spoken unto you." Acts xv. 8, [Peter before 
the apostles and elders :] " God, which knoweth the 
hearts . . put no difference between us and tliem, [the 
Gentiles,] purif}^ng their hearts by faith." Eph. v. 25, 
" Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it ; 
that He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing 
of water by the word, that He might present it to Him- 
self a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or 
any such thing ; but that it should be holy and without 
blemish." 1 Pet. i. 22, " Seeing ye have purified your 
souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto un- 
feigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one an- 
other with a pure heart fervently : being born again, 
not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the 
word of God, which hv6th and abideth for ever." 

f 2 Sam. vii. 28, [David's prayer :] " O Lord God, 
Thou art that God, and Thy words be true, and Thou 
hast promised this goodness unto Thy servant." Psa. 
cxix. 142, 151, " Thy law is the truth . . all Thy com- 
mandments are truth." John viii. 40, [To the Jews :] 
" Ye seek to kill Me, a Man that hath told you the truth, 
which I have heard of God." 

" John XX. 21, [After His resurrection :] " Then said 
Jesus to them . . Peace he unto you : as My Father hath 
sent Me, even so send I you. And when He had said 
this. He breathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive 
ye the Holy Ghost." 

" 1 Cor. i. 2, 30, "To. them that are sanctified in 
Christ Jesus, called to he saints . . of Him [of God] are 
ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, 
and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption." 
1 Thess. iv. 7, " God hath not called us unto unclean- 
ness, but unto holiness." Heb. x. 10, " We are sancti- 
fied through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ 
once for all." 

' Verses 11, 22, 23. John x. 15, "I lay down My 
life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are 
not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall 
hear My voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one 
Shepherd." Rom. xii. 4, " As we have many members 
in one body, and all members have not the same oflice : 
so we, heing many, are one body in Chi-ist, and every 
one members one of another." Gal. iii. 28, " There is 
neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, 



given them ; ' that they may be one, even A. D. 33. 
as We are one : ^-^-^-t-^^ 

23 I in them, and Thou in Me, "that they may 
be made perfect in one ; and that the world may 
know that Thou hast sent Me, and hast loved them 
as Thou hast loved Me. 

24 " Father, I will that they also, whom Thou hast 
given Me, be with Me where I am ; that they may 
behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me : " for 
Thou lovedst Me before the foundation of the world. 

25 righteous Father, ^the Avorld hath not 
known Thee : but 'I have known Thee, and 'these 
have known that Thou hast sent Me. 

26 "And I have declared unto them Thy Name, 
and will declare it : that the love ' wherewith Thou 
hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them. 



there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in 
Christ Jesus." 

' John X. 37, " If I do not the works of My Father, 
believe Me not. But if I do, though ye believe not Me, 
believe the works : that ye may know, and believe, that 
the Father w in Me, and I in Him." xiv. 11, " Beheve 
Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me." 

' John xiv. 20, " At that day [i. e. when the Com- 
forter is come] ye shall know that I am in My Father, 
and ye in Me, and I in you." 1 John i. 3, " That which 
we have seen and heard [of the Word of life] declare 
we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us : 
and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and witli 
His Son Jesus Christ." iii. 24, " He that keepeth His 
commandments dwelleth in Him, and He in him. And 
hereby we know that He abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which He hath given us." 

"' Col. iii. 14, " Charity . . is the bond of perfectness." 

" John xii. 26, " If any man serve Me, let him follow 
Me ; and where I am, there shall also My servant be : 
if any man serve Me, him will My Father honour." 
xiv. 2, " I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go 
and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and re- 
ceive you unto Mj'self ; that where I am, there ye may 
be also." 1 Thess. iv. 17, " Tlie dead in Christ shall 
rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be 
caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the 
Lord in the air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord." 

" Verse 5. 

" John XV. 21, [Of the hatred and persecutions of 
the apostles :] " All these things will they do unto you 
for My Name's sake, because they know not Him that 
sent Me." xvi. 3, [Of the same :] " These things will 
they do unto you, because they have not known the 
Father, nor Me." 

« John vii. 28, " He that sent Me is true, whom ye 
know not. But I know Him : for I am from Him, and 
He hath sent Me." viii. 54, [To the Jews :] " It is My 
Father that honoureth Me . . I know Him : and if I 
should sa}', I know Him not, I shall be a liar like unto 
you: but I know Him, and keep His saying." x. 15, 
" As the Father knoweth Me, even so know I the 
Father." 

*■ Verse 8. John xvi. 27, " The Father Himself lov- 
eth you, because ye have loved Me, and have believed 
that I came out from God." 

, ' Verse 6. John xv. 15, " Henceforth I call you not 
servants ; for the serv-ant knoweth not what his lord do- 
eth : but I have called you friends ; for all things that 
I have heard of My FatBei- I have made known unto 
you." 

' John XV. 9, " As the Father hath loved Me, so have 
I loved you : continue ye in My love. If ye keep My 
221 



Judas betrayeth Christ. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

1 Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the ground. 
10 Peter smiteth off Malchus' ear. 12 Jesus is taken, 
and led unto Annas and Caiaphas. 15 Peter's denial. 
19 Jesus examined before Caiaphas. 28 His arraign- 
ment before Pilate. ^Q His kingdom. 4Q The Jews ask 
Barabbas to be let loose. 

A. D. 33. "ITrHEN" Jesus had spoken these words, 
^■^^r—^ VV a He went forth with His disciples 
MMk'ifl"; ^over "the brook Cedron, ''where was a 
i'^into'tto garden, into the which he entered, and 
c^S^jf His disciples. 

1^!'^!"^^ 2 And Judas also, which betrayed Him, 
14. 32. knew the place : for ' Jesus ofttimes resort- 

ed thither with His disciples. 

3 ° 'Judas then, having received a band of men 
and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, 
c Mat. 26.47. cometh thither with lanterns and torches 



JOHN xvin. 



Peter's denial of Sim. 



4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should 
come upon Him, went forth, and said unto them. 
Whom seek ye ? 

5 They answered Him, Jesus of Nazareth. Je- 
sus saith unto them, I am He. And Judas also, 
which betrayed Him, stood with them. 

6 As soon then as He had said unto them, I am 
He, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked He them again. Whom seek ye ? 
And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am 
He : if therefore ye seek Me, let these go their way : 

9 That the saying might be fulfilled, which He 
spake, ''Of them which Thou gavest Me have I lost 
none. 

M^rki'f"'" ^^ '^Then "Simon Peter * having a 
Lii'e 22:50: sword* drew it, and smote the high 



commandments, ye shall abide in My love ; even as I 
have kept My Father's commandments, and abide in 
His love." 

Chap. XVIII.— ■" 2 Sam. xv. 22, " David . . the king 
also himself passed over the brook Kidron . . toward the 
way of the wilderness." 

' Luke xxi. 37, " In the day time he was teaching in 
the temple ; and at night He went out, and abode in 
the mount that is called llie mount of OUves." xxii. 39, 
" He came out [from the room where He instituted His 
holy supper,] and went, as He was wont, to the mount 
of OUves ; and His disciples also followed Him." 

° Acts i, 16, " Judas . . was guide to them that took 
Jesus." 

^ John xvii. 11, "Holy Father . . those that Thou 
gavest Me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the 
son of perdition ; that the Scripture might be fulfilled." 

" Luke xxii. 48, [On the same occasion :] " Jesus said 
unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a 
kiss ? When they [the eleven] which were about Him 
saw what would follow, they said unto Him, Lord, shall 
we smite with the sword ?" 

f Matt. XX. 22, [To the two sons of Zebedee :] " Are 
ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to 
be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 
They say unto Him, We are able. And He saith unto 
them, Ye shall drink indeed of My cup, and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized with." xxvi. 39, 
42, [At a place called Gethsemane :] " He . . fell on 
His face, and prayed, saying, My Father, if it be 
222 



priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. A.D.33. 
* The servant's name was Malchus.* " — •"^ 

11 "Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy 
sword into the sheath : *-''the cup which My Fa- 
ther hath given Me, shall I not drmk 

it?* '^"•^'■=^- 

12 Then the band and the captab and officers 
of the Jews took Jesus, and bound Hun, 

13 And ^led Him away to * Annas i^mj^n- 
first ; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, 'chr'^hmr^i 
which was the high priest that same pAyiir 
year.' t«s7S"'' 

14 'Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel 
to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man 
should die for the people. 

15 •(["And Simon Peter followed Jesus, *and 
so did another disciple : that disciple was known 
unto the high priest, and went in with aM«t. 26.58. 
Jesus into the palace of the high priest.* Luke 22: 54: 

16 *But Peter stood at the door without. Then 
went out that other disciple, which was known unto 
the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the 
door, and brought ui Peter. 

1 7 '' Then saith the damsel * that kept the ^ Mnt. 26.69, 
door* unto Peter, Art not thou also one of j?; J^°L,^e 
this Man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. ^^- ^^' ^'■ 

18 And the servants and officers stood there, 
who had made a fire of coals ; for it was cold : and 
they warmed themselves : and Peter stood with 
them, and warmed himself. 

19 •[[The high priest then asked Jesus of His 
disciples, and of His doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, 'I spake openly to the 
world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the 
temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in 
secret have I said nothing. 



possible, let this cup pass from Me : nevertheless not as 
I will, but as Thou ivilt . . He . . again the second time 
. . prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup may not 
pass away from Me, except I drink it, Thy will be done." 

" See Matt. xxvi. 57, " They that had laid hold on 
Jesus led Him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where 
the scribes and the elders were assembled." 

'' Luke iii. 2, " Annas and Caiaphas being the high 
priests, the word of God came unto John the son of 
Zacharias." 

' John xi. 47, 49, " Then gathered the chief priests 
and the Pharisees a council . . and one of them named 
Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto 
them. Ye know nothing at all, nor consider that it is 
expedient for us, that one man should die for the peo- 
ple, and that the whole nation perish not. And this 
spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, 
he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation ; and 
not for that nation only, but that also He should gather 
together in one the children of God that were scattered 
abroad." 

" Matt. xxvi. 69, "Peter sat without in the palace:" 
Mark xiv. 66, " Peter was beneath in the palace :" [both 
the above references belong to the same occasion : but 
see the note on Matt. xxvi. 69.] Luke xxii. 54, " They 
. . brought Him into the high priest's house. And Pe- 
ter followed afar off. And when they had kindled a 
fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, 
Peter sat down among them." 

' Matt. xxvi. 55, "In that same hour said Jesus to 



Jesus examined before Oaiaphas, JOHN XVIII. 

A.D.33. 21 Why askest thou Me? ask them 
"■^ — ■'^-^ which heard Me, what I have said unto 
them : behold, they know what I said. 

22 And when He had thus spoken, one of the 
officers which stood by "struck Jesus 'with the 
1 Or, ma a palui of Hs hand, saymg, Answerest Thou 
"''• the high priest so ? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear 
witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou Me ? 

24 Now " Annas had sent Him boimd unto Oaia- 
phas the high priest. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and wanned 
himself. " They "said therefore unto him. 
Art not thou also one of His disciples ? 
He denied it, and said, I am not. 

26 ''One of the servants of the high 
priest, * being Jiis kinsman whose ear Pe- 
ter cut off, saith,* Did not I see thee in 
the garden with Him ? 

27 "Peter then denied again: and 
^ immediately ^ the cock crew. 

28 "^"'Then led they Jesus *from 
Oaiaphas* unto the ^hall of judgment: 
•"and it was early ; *and 'they themselves 



a cf. Mat. 26. 

11,72. 

cf. Mark 14. 



Luke 2-2. 59, 

cMul. 26.14 

Mark 14. 11 

■ti, 

§ '' the S6- 



1 Or, Pilate' 
*L-itt.'27. 21 



the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with 
swords and staves for to take Me ? I sat daily with you 
teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on Me. But 
all this was done, that the Scriptures of the prophets 
might be fulfilled." Luke iv. 15, [In Galilee:] "He 
taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all." John 
vii. 14, 25, &c., " About the midst of the feast [of taber- 
nacles] Jesus went up into the temple, and taught . . 
Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this He, 
whom they seek to kill ? But, lo, He speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto Him. Do the rulers know 
indeed that this is the very Christ ? . . Then cried Jesus 
in the temple as He taught, saying. Ye both know Me, 
and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of My- 
self, but He that sent Me is true, whom ye know not." 
viii. 2, " Early in the morning He came again into the 
temple, and all the people came unto Him ; and He sat 
down, and taught them." 

"' Jer. XX. 1, " Pashur the son of Immer the priest . . 
heard that Jeremiah prophesied . . then Pashur smote 
Jeremiah the prophet." Acts xxiii. 2, [Paul before the 
council :] " The high priest Ananias commanded them 
that stood by him to smite him. on the mouth. Then 
said Paul unto Him, God shall smite thee, thou whited 
waU : for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and 
commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law '? And 
they that stood by said, Kevilest thou God's high priest? 
Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the 
high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil 
of the ruler of thy people." 

" Matt. xxvi. 5 7, on " above. 

" Matt. xxvi. 69, [Peter's first denial of Christ :] " Pe- 
ter sat without in the palace : and a damsel came unto 
him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Gahlee. But 
he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou 
sayest:" with Mark xiv. 69, 70. 

" John xiii. 37, " Peter said unto Him, Lord . . I will 
lay down my hfe for Thy sake. Jesus answered him. 
Wilt thou lay down thy life for My sake? Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till 
thou hast denied Me thrice." 

' Acts iii. 1.3, [Peter to the Jews :] " Ye delivered up, 
and denied Him in the presence of Pilate, when he was 
determined to let Him go." 



and arraigned before Pilate. 

went not into the judgment hall, lest A.D.33. 

they should be defiled ; but that they ' >■ 

might eat the passover.* 

29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said. 
What accusation brmg ye against this Man ? 

30 They answered and said unto him. If he were 
not a malefactor, we would not have delivered Him 
up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye Him, 
and judge Him according to your law. The Jews 
therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to 
put any man to death : 

32 'That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, 
which He spake, signifying what death He should 
die. 

33 'Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall 
again, and called Jesus, and said unto Him, Art 
Thou the King of the Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing 
of thyself, or did others tell it thee of Me ? 

35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own 
nation and the chief priests have delivered Thee 
unto me : what hast thou done ? 

36 "Jesus answered, "My kingdom is not of this 



' Acts X. 28, [Peter in the house of Cornelius :] " He 
said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful 
thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come 
unto one of another nation ; but God hath showed me 
that I should not call any man common or unclean." 
xi. 1, "The apostles and brethren that were in Judea 
heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of 
God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they 
that were of the circumcision contended with him, say- 
ing, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst 
eat with them :" [Peter then maketh his defence, which 
is accepted, 5-18.] 

' Matt. XX. 18, [To the twelve disciples :] " The Son 
of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto 
the scribes, and they shall condemn Him to death, and 
shall deliver Him to the Gentiles, to mock, and to 
scourge, and to crucify Him." John xii. 32, " I, if I 
be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto 
Me. This He said, signifying what death He should 
die." 

'Matt, xxvii. 11, "Jesus stood before the governor: 
and the governor asked Him, saying, Art Thou the King 
of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest." 

" 1 Tim. vi. 13, " Christ Jesus . . before Pontius Pi- 
late witnessed a good confession." 

" Dan. ii. 44, " The God of heaven (shall) set up a 
kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : and the king- 
dom shall not be left to other people, lut it shall break 
in pieces and consume ail . . kingdoms, and it shall stand 
for ever." vii. 13, " I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one lilce the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days . . and there 
was given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, 
that all people, nations, and languages, should serve 
Him : His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which 
shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall 
not be destroyed." Luke xii. 13, " One of the company 
said unto Him, Master, speak to my brother, that he 
divide the inheritance with me. And He said unto him, 
Man, who made Me a judge or a divider over you ?" 
John vi. 15, " When Jesus . . perceived that they would 
come and take Him by force, to make Him a king, He 
departed again into a mountain Himself alone." viii. 
15, "I judge no man." 

223 



Christ is scourged, 



JOHN XIX. 



and croioned loith thorns. 



A. D. 33. world : if My kingdom were of this world, 
■ — '' ' then would My servants fight, that I should 
not be delivered to the Jews : but now is My king- 
dom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto Him, Art Thou a 
king then? Jesus answered. Thou sayest that I 
am a king. To this end was I born, and for this 
cause came I into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every one that "is of the 
truth heareth My voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto Him, What is truth ? And 
when he had said this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, " I find in Hun no fault 
at all. 

39 ^ But ye have a custom, that I should release 
unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore 
that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 

40 " Then cried they all agam, saying. Not this 
Man, but Barabbas. " Now Barabbas was a robber. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thorns, and beaten. 
4 Pilate is desirous to release Him, but being overcome 
with the outrage of the Jews, he delivered Him to be cru- 
cified. 23 They cast lots for His garments. 26 He cmn- 
mcndeth His mother to John. 28 He dieth. 31 His side 
is pierced. 38 He is buried by Joseph and Nicodemus. 

THEN "Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged 
Him. 
2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns. 



" John viii. 47, "He that is of God heareth God's 
words." 1 John iii. 18, "My little children, let us not 
love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in 
truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth." 
iv. 6, " We are of God : he that knoweth God heareth 
us . . hereby know we the spirit of truth." 

' Matt, xxvii. 24, " When Pilate saw that he could 
prevail nothing, but thnt rather a tumult was made, he 
took water, and washed hk hands before the multitude, 
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just Person." 
Luke xxiii. 3, " Pilate asked Him, sajnng, Art Thou the 
King of the Jews ? And He answered him and said, 
Thou sayest U. Tlien said Pilate to the chief priests 
and to the people, I find no fault in this Man." John 
xix. 4, " Pilate . . saith unto them, Behold, I bring Him 
forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in 
Ilim . . When the chief 'priests therefore and officers 
saw Him, they cried out, saying, Crucify Him, crucify 
Him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye Him, and cru- 
cify Him : for I find no fault in Him." 

" Matt, xxvii. 15, " At that feast the governor was 
wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they 
would.' [Luke xxiii. 1 7.] And they had then a notable 
prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore when they were 
gathei-ed together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye 
that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is 
called Christ ? For he knew that for envy they had 
delivered Him :" wth Mark xv. 6, &c. 

' Acts iii. 14, " Ye denied the Holy One and the Just, 
and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; and 
killed the Prince of life." 

" Luke xxiii. 18, " Barabbas . . for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison." 

Chap. XIX. — ° Matt. xx. 18, see on ' above, xxvii. 
26, "When he [Pilate] had scourged Jesus, he delivered 
Him to be crucified:" with Mark xv. 15. Luke xviii. 
32, [To the twelve :] " He shall be delivered unto the 
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, 
224 



and put it on His head, and they put on A. D. 33. 
Him a purple robe, "~^ — -' 

3 And said. Hail, King of the Jews ! and they 
smote Him with their bands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith 
unto them. Behold, I bring Him forth to you, * that 
ye may know that I find no fault in Him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of 
thorns, and the pui-ple robe. And Pilate saith 
unto them. Behold the Man ! 

6 ' When the chief priests therefore and officers 
saw Him, they cried out, saying, Crucify Him, 
crucify Him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye 
Him, and crucify Him : for I find no fault in Him. 

V The Jews answered him, ''We have a law, and 
by our law He ought to die, because 'He made 
Himself the Son of God. 

8 ^When Pilate therefore heard that saymg, 
he was the more afraid ; 

9 And went again into the judgment hall, and 
saith rmto Jesus, Whence art Thou? •''But Jesus 
gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto Him, Speakest Thou 
not unto me ? knowest Thou not that I have power 
to crucify Thee, and have power to release Thee ? 

11 Jesus answered, "Thou couldest have no pow- 
er at all against Me, except it were given thee from 
above : therefore he that delivered Me unto thee 
hath the greater sin. 



and spitted on : and they shall scourge Him, and put 
Him to death." 

' Verse 6. John xviii. 38, " Pilate . . saith unto them, 
I find in Him no fault at all." 

' Acts iii. 13, "Ye deHvered up, and denied Him in 
the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let 
Him go." 

"* Lev. xxiv. 16, " He that blasphemeth the Name of 
the LoED, he shall surely be put to death, and all the 
congregation shall certainly stone him : as well the stran- 
ger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth 
the Name of the LORD, shall be put to death." 

' Matt. xxvi. 63, " The high priest . . said unto Him, 
I adjure Thee by the living God, that Thou tell us 
whether Thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus 
saith unto him. Thou hast said . . Then the high priest 
rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy; 
what further need have we of witnesses V behold, now 
ye have hoard His blasphemy." John v. IS, " The Jews 
sought the more to kiU Him, because He . . said also 
that God was His Father, making Himself equal with 
God." X. 33, 36, "The Jews answered Him, saying. 
For a good work we stone Thee not ; but for blasphe- 
my ; and because that Thou, being a Man, makest Tliy- 
self God. Jesus answered them . . Say ye of Him, 
whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the 
world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son 
of God ?" 

•'' Isa. liii. 7, " He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, 
yet He opened not His mouth : He is brought as a lamb 
to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is 
dumb, so He openeth not His mouth." Matt, xxvii. 1 2, 
" When He was accused of the chief priests and elders, 
He answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto Him, 
nearest Thou not how many things they witness against 
Thee ? And He answered him to never a word." 

' Luke xxii. 52, " Jesus said unto the chief priests, 
and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were 



jffe is condemned and crucified. 



A.D. 



12 And from thencefortli Pilate sought 
^-^^^ — ' to release Him : but tlie Jews cried out, 
saying, *If thou let this Man go, thou art not Cesar's 
friend : * whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh 
against Cesar. 

1 3 ^ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, 
he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judg- 
ment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, 
but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

14 And *it was the preparation of the passover, 
and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the 
Jews, Behold your King ! 

15 But they cried out. Away with Him, away 
with Him, crucify Him. Pilate saith unto them. 
Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests an- 
swered, 'We have no king but Cesar. 

aM»i.27.96. 16 "Thcu '"delivered he Him there- 
cr.Lk.53.M; fore unto them to be crucified. *And 
M'lrkVs.'-io! they took Jesus,* ''and led Him away. 

17 ''And "He * bearing His cross* "went forth 
cMat.2T.33. into a pkcc Called ^the place of a skiill, 
c'TVIsM' which is called *in the Hebrew* Golgo- 

§" Calvary." ^^^. 

18 ''Where they ci-ucified Him, and two other 
d Mat. 27.33. with Him, on either side one, and Jesus 

Mark 15. 27. ... ^ • 

Luke 23. 33. in the midst. 

19 ^"And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on 
aibt «7 37 the cross. And the Avriting was, JESUS 
Z'^'-ll-Jb *0F NAZARETH* THE KING OF 

Luke 23. 33. rpjjg JEWS. 



JOHN XIX. Tlicy cast lots for His garments. 

20 Tills title then read many of the A.D. 33. 



come to Him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with 
swords and staves ? When I Avas daily with you in the 
temple, ye stretched forth no hands against Me : but 
this is your hour, and the power of darkness." John vii. 
30, " They sought to take Him : but no man laid hands 
on Him, because His hour was not yet come." 

'' Luke xxiii. 1, " The whole multitude of them . . led 
Him unto Pilate. And they began to accuse Him, say- 
ing, We found tliis felloio jierverting the nation, and 
forbidding to give ti-ibutc to Cesar, saying that He Him- 
seh' is Christ a King." 

' Acts xvii. 5, [On Paul, with Silas, preaching at 
Thessalonica :] " The Jews which beheved not . . when 
they found them not . . drew Jason and certain brethren 
unto the riders of the city, crying. These that have 
turned the woi'ld upside down are come hither also ; 
whom Jason hath received : and these all do contrary 
to the decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another 
king, one Jesus." 

* Matt, xxvii. 62, [That the sepulchre may be sealed, 
and watched :] " The next day, that followed the day 
of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came 
together unto Pilate." 

' Gen. xhx. 1,10," Jacob . . said . . The sceptre shall 
not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between 
his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto Him sliall the 
gathering of the people he." 

'" Luke xxiii. 24, [On the same occasion.] "Pilate 
gave sentence that it should be as they required." 

" Mark xv. 21, "They compel one Simon, a Cyre- 
nian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the fa- 
ther of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross :" with 
Luke xxiii. 26. 

" Numb. XV. 36, [Of the man that gathered sticks on 

the Sabbath day :] " All the congregation brought him 

without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he 

died; as the Lokd commanded Moses." Heb. xiii. 11, 

15 



Jews : for the place where Jesus was cru- " — "• ' 
cified was nigh to the city : "^ and it was -written in 
Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. iLk. 23. as. 

21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to 
Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews ; but that 
He said, I am King of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered. What I have written I have 
written. 

23 ^"Then the soldiers, when they had cinici- 
fied Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, 
to everv soldier a part; *and also His a Mat. 27.35. 

•' ^, / -^1 J. Mark 15. 24. 

coat : now the coat was without seam, L«ko 23. 34. 
' woven from the top throughout.* wrmsu. 

24 They said therefore among themselves. Let 
us not rend it, but " cast lots for it, * whose it shall 
be:* ''that the Scripture might be fulfilled, which 
saith, ''They parted ]\Iy raiment among them, and 
for My vesture they did cast lots. * These tilings 
therefore the soldiers did.* bMat. 27.35. 

25 ^Now ? there stood by the cross of Jesus 
His mother, and His mother's sister, Mary the wife 
of ''Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 1 or, copm. 

26 W^hen Jesus therefore saw His mother, and 
'the disciple standing by, whom He loved, He saith 
imto His mother, ' AVoman, behold thy son ! 

27 Then saith He to the disciple. Behold thy 
mother ! ' And from that hour that disciple took 
her unto "his own home. 

28 "^ After this, Jesus knowing that all things 



" The bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into 
the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned 
without tlie camp. W^herefore Jesus also, that He might 
sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered with- 
out the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto Him with- 
out the camp, bearing His reproach." 

^ Psa. xxii. 18, id. 

' IMatt. xxvii. 55, [On the same occasion :] " Many 
women were there beholding afar off, which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, [Luke xxiii. 49,] ministering unto 
Him : among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of 
Zebedee's children :" with Mark xv. 40. 

*■ Luke xxiv. 18, " Cleopas," [one of the disciples met 
by Jesus, on the day of the resurrection, on their way 
to Emmaus.] 

' John xiii. 23, [At the last supper:] "There was 
leaning on Jesus' bosom one of His disciples, whom 
Jesus loved." xx. 1, "Mary Magdalene . . cometh to 
Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus 
loved, and saith unto tliem. They have taken away the 
Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they 
have laid Him." xxi. 4, 7, " Jesus stootl on the shore : 
but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus . . that dis- 
ciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord." 
20, 24, " — the disciple whom Jesus loved . . this Is the 
disciple which testlfieth of these things, and wrote these 
things : and we know that his testimony is true." 

* John ii. 1, 3, " Tliere was a marriage in Cana of 
Galilee . . and wljen they wanted wine, the mother of 
Jesus saith unto Him, They have no wine. Jesus saith 
unto her. Woman, what have I to do with thee ? Mine 
hour is not yet come." 

" John I. 11, [Of the Light:] "He came unto His 
Own." xvi. 32, [At His last supper:] "Behold, the 
hour cometh, yea, is now come, tbat ye shall be scat- 
tered, everv man to his own, and shall leave Me alone." 
225 



Jesus giveth up the ghost. 



A. D. 33. -were now accomplislied, " that the Scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 



29 Now there was set a vessel full of vmegar : 
A Mat. 27.48. " aud they filled a sponge with vinegar, and 
of. Lit. 23.36'. put i< upon hyssop, and putiito His mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had received the vine- 
b Mai. 27.60. gar. He said, '"It is finished : and He bow- 
Luke 23:46.' cd His hcad, ''and gave up the ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, "'because it was the pre- 
paration, ''that the bodies should not remain upon 
the cross on the Sabbath day, (for that Sabbath 
day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their 
legs might be broken, and that they might be taken 
away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs 
of the first, and of the other which was crucified 
with Him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw 
that He was dead already, they brake not His 
legs: 

34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced 
His side, and forthwith ' came there out blood and 
water. 

35 And he that saw it bare record, and his re- 
cord is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, 
that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were done, "that the Scrip- 
ture should be fulfilled, A bone of Him shall not 
be broken. 

37 And again another scripture saith, 'They 
shall look on Him whom they pierced. 



JOHN XX. lie is laid in a sepulchre. 

38 ^And after this "Joseph of An- A.D.33. 
mathea, being a disciple of Jesus, 'but ' — "^■^ — -^ 
secretly "for fear of the Jews,* ''besought ^f/^^ml^i 
Pilate that he might take away the body Jf; Sk?'s3. 
of Jesus : and Pilate gave Am leave. He bMAt'. 27.58. 
came therefore, and took the body of ^"tuke'is 
Jesus. ^*- 

39 And there came also ''Nicodemus, which at 
the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a 
mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred 
povuid weight. 

40 ° Then took they the body of Jesus, and ' wound 
it in hnen clothes * with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury.* 

41 Now in the place where He was crucified 
there was a garden ; "and in the garden a new se- 
pulchre, ^wherein was never man yet laid, d i-k- 23. 53. 

42 "-^There laid they Jesus therefore l^tilkW'. 
* because of 'the Jews' preparation rfay ; fi^"^"'^^' 
*for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.* S^^ltu. 

CHAPTER XX. 

1 Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so do Peter and John, 
ignorant of the resurrection. 11 Jesus appeareili to 
Mary Magdalene, 19 and to His disciples. 24 The in- 
credulity and confession of Thomas. 30 The Scripture 
is sufficient to salvation. 



" Psa. Ixix. 21, " In My thirst they gave Me vinegar 
to drink." 

"" John xvii. 4, " I have glorified Thee [the Father] 
on the earth: I have finished the work which Thou 
gavest Me to do." 

" Verse 42. Mark xv. 42, " The preparation, that is, 
the day before the Sabbath." 

* Deut. xxi. 22, " If a man have committed a sin wor- 
thy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou 
hang him on a tree : his body shall not remain all night 
upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that 
(lay ; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God ;) that 
thy land be not defiled, which the Loed thy God giv- 
eth thee /or an inheritance." 

' 1 John v. C, 8, " This is He that came by water and 
blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water only, but by wa- 
ter and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, 
because the Spirit is truth . . There are three that bear 
witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood : 
and these three agree in one." 

'' Exod. xii. 4G, [Of the lamb slain to be eaten at the 
passover :] " Neither shall ye break a bone thereof," 
[confirmed] Numb. ix. 12. Psa. xxxiv. 19, " Many are 
the afflictions of the righteous : but the Lord dehvcr- 
edi him out of them all. He keepeth all his bones : not 
one of them is broken." 

' Psa. xxii. IG, " The assembly of the wicked have 
enclosed Me : they pierced My hands and My feet. I 
may tell all My bones : they look and stare upon Mc." 
Zech. xii. 10, [The repentance of Jerusalem:] " Tlie 
house of David, and . . the inhabitants of Jerusalem . . 
shall look upon Me whom they have pierced." Rev. i. 
7, " Behold, He cometh with clouds ; and every eye 
shall see Him, and they also which pierced Him : and 
all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him. 
Even so, Amen." 

226 



c Mat. 27. 59, 
60. Mark 15. 
46. Lk.23.53. 



THE "first day of the week cometh Mary Mag- 
dalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the 
sepulchre, *and seeth the stone taken away from 
the sepulchre.* 

2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Pe- 



" John ix. 20, " We know that this is our son, and that 
he was born bhnd. But by what means he now seeth, 
we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know 
not : he is of age ; ask him : he shall speak for himself. 
These loords spake his pai-ents, because they feared the 
Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man 
did confess that He was Christ, he should be put out of 
the synagogue." xii. 42, " Among the chief rulers also 
many beHeved on Him ; but because of the Pharisees 
they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out 
of the synagogue." 

^ John iii. 1, "There was a man of the Pharisees, 
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the same came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto Him, Rabbi, we know 
that Thou art a Teacher come from God : for no man 
can do these miracles that Thou doest, except God he 
with him." vii. 50, [Taking Christ's part before the 
Pharisees :] " Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came 
to Je.sus by night, being one of them,) Doth our law 
judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he 
doeth ?" 

" Acts V. 5, " Ananias . . fell down, and gave up the 
ghost . . and the young men arose, wound him up, and 
carried him out, and buried Mm." 

■'' Isa. liii. 9, " He made His grave with the wicked, 
and with the rich in His death." 

" Verse 31. 

Chap. XX.— ° Matt, xxviii. 1, "In the end of the 
Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of 
the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary 
to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was a great 
earthquake : for the angel of the Lord descended from 
heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the 
door :" [confirmed] Mark xvi. 1-4, who adds, " Salome;" 
[hence this is called Salome's party. Johanna's party 
is recorded,] Luke xxiv. 1-3. 
15* 



Jesus risethfrom the dead, JOHN XX. 

A.D.33. ter, and to Hhe other disciple, whom 
"- — ' ■ Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They 
have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, 
and we know not where they have laid Him. 

3 "Peter therefore went forth, 'and that other 
s uc. 24. 12. disciple,* and came to the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together : and the other dis- 
ciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepul- 
chre. 

5 And he stooping down, and looking in, saw 
' the linen clothes lying ; , yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and 
'' went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes 
b Lk. 24. 12. lie, 

7 And ''the napkin, that was about His head, 
not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped to- 
gether in a place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other disciple, which 
came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and be- 
lieved. 

9 For as yet they knew not the ' Scriptm-e, that 
He must rise again from the dead. 
cLk. M.1S, 10 "'Then Hhe disciples Avent away 
§ "Peter." again unto their own home. 

11 ^ But -''Mary stood without at the sepulchre 



' Jolin xiii. 23, on ' p. 225. xxi. 7, 20, 24, ibid. xix. 
25, " There stood by the cross of Jesus His mother . . 
When Jesus therefore saw His mother, and the disciple 
standing by, whom He loved, He saith tmto his mother, 
Woman, behold thy son !" 

' John xix. 38, " Joseph of Arimathea, being a disci- 
ple of Jesus . . and . . also Nicodemus, which at the first 
came to Jesus by night . . took the body of Jesus, and 
wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner 
of the Jews is to bury." 

^ John xi. 43, " Lazarus . . that was dead came forth, 
bound hand and foot with grave-clothes : and his face 
was bound about with a napkin." 

' Acts ii. 25, [Peter on the day of Pentecost :] " Da- 
vid speaketh concerning Him, [Psa. xvi. 8,] ' I foresaw 
the Lord always before My face, for He is on My right 
hand, that I should not be moved : therefore did My 
heart rejoice, and My tongue was glad ; moreover also 
My flesh shall rest in hope : because Thou wilt not leave 
My soul in hell, neither wilt Thou suffer thine Holy 
One to see corruption. Thou hast made known to Me 
the ways of life ; Thou shalt make Me full of joy with 
Thy countenance.' Men and brethren, let me freely 
speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both 
dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this 
day. Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God 
had sworn -\vith an oath to him, that of the fruit of his 
loins, according to the flesh, He would raise up Christ 
to sit on his throne ; he seeing this before spake of the 
resurrection of Christ, that His soul was not left in hell, 
neither His flesh did see corruption." xiii. 34, [Paul 
at Antioch :] " As concerning that He raised Him up 
from the dead, noiv no more to return to corruption, He 
said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of 
David. Wherefore He saith also in another psalm, 
Thou shalt not suffer Thine Holy One to see corrup- 
tion. For David, after he had served his own genera- 
tion by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto 
his fathers, and saw corruption; but He, whom God 
raised again, saw no corruption." 

^ Mark xvi. 1, 5, " Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James, and Salome . . entering into the sepul- 



and appcarelh to Mary Magdalene. 

weeping: and as she wept, .she stooped A.D.33. 
down, and looked into the sepulchre, ^■'""■^ ' 

12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the 
one at the head, and the other at the feet, where 
the body of Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weep- 
est thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have 
taken away my Lord, and I know not where they 
have laid Him. 

14 *'And when she had thus said, she BMarkie.g, ' 
tui'ned herself back, and " saw Jesus stand- e<i HreTC' 
ing, *and ''knew not that it was Jesus.* dSe.""*^' 

Is Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest 
thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing Him 
to be the gardener, saith unto Him, Sir, if thou 
have borne Him hence, tell me where thou hast 
laid Him, and I will take Him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She tiu-ned her- 
self, and saith unto Him, Rabboni ; which is to say. 
Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch Me not; for I 
am not yet ascended to My Father : but go to ' My 
brethren, and say unto them, *I ascend unto My 
Father, and your Father: and to 'My God, and 
your God. 



chre, they saw a yomig man sitting on the right side, 
clothed in a long white garment; and they were af- 
fiighted. And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : 
ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : He is 
risen; He is not here: behold the place where they 
laid Him." 

" Matt, xxviii. 9, " As they [the women from the 
sepulchre] went to tell His disciples, behold, Jesus met 
them, saying. All hail. And they came and held Him 
by the feet, and worshipped Him. 10, Then said Jesus 
unto them, Be not afraid : go tell My brethren that they 
go into Galilee, and there shall they see Me." 

* Luke xxiv. 13, 15, " Behold, two of them went that 
same day to a village called Emmaus . . while they 
communed together and reasoned, Jesus Himself drew 
near, and went with them. But their eyes were hold- 
en that they should not know Him. 30, And it came 
to pass, as He sat at meat with them, He took bread, 
and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And 
their eyes were opened, and they knew Him ; and He 
vanished out of their sight." John xxi. 4, " Jesus stood 
on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was 
Jesus." 

' Matt, xxviii. 10, on " above. Kom. viii. 29, " Whom 
He did foreknow, He also did predestinate to he con- 
formed to the image of His Son, that He might be the 
first-born among many brethren." Heb. ii. 11, " Bolii 
He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all 
of one : for which cause He is not ashamed to call them 
brethren, saying, [Psa. xxu. 22,] 'I will declare Thy 
Name unto My brethren, in the midst of the church 
will I sing praise unto Thee.' And again, I will put 
My trust in Him. And again. Behold I and the chil- 
dren which God hath given Me." 

* John xvi. 28, [To the eleven at His last supper :] 
" I came forth from the Father, and am come into the 
world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 
His disciples said unto Him, Lo, now speakest Thou 
plainly, and speakest no proverb . . by this we beheve 
that Thou earnest forth from God." 

' Eph. i. 17, " The God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of glory." 

227 



The incredulity of Thomas. 



JOHN XXI. 



Christ appearr.th to His disciples. 



A. D. 33. 



18 """Mary Magdalene came and told 

' ■ the disciples *that she had seen the Lord, 

b iMk.i6. 10. aii(j ijig^i jjg ]jad spoken these things unto 
her.* 

19 •^ "Then the same day at evening, being the 
first day of the week, when the doors were shut 
where the disciples were assembled for fear of the 
Jews, "came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith 
a Lk. 24. 36. unto them. Peace he unto you. 

20 ''And when He had so said. He showed unto 
them His hands *and His side. "Then were the 
b Lk. 24. 40. disciples glad, when they saw the Lard.* 

21 Then said Jesus to them again. Peace le unto 
you : ' as My Father hath sent Me, even so send 
I you. 

22 And when He had said this. He breathed on 
them, and saith unto them, Keceive ye the Holy 
Ghost : 

23 'Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remit- 
ted unto them ; and Avhose soever sins ye retain, 
they are retained. 

24 ^But Thomas, one of the twelve, 'called 
Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore said unto him. 
We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them. 
Except I shall see in His hands the print of the 
nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, 
and thrust my hand into His side, I will not be- 
lieve. 

aMk.iG.i4. 26 ^ " And after eight days again His 



•" Matt, xxviii. 10, on " above. Luke xxiv. 10, "It 
was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother 
of James, and otlier women that were with them, which 
told these things unto the apostles." 

" Mark xvi. 14, "He appeared unto the eleven as 
they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbe- 
lief and hardness of heart, because they believed not 
tliem which had seen Him after He was risen." 1 Cor. 
XV. 3, " I delivered unto you first of all that which I also 
received, how that Christ . . rose again the third day 
according to the Scriptures ; and that He was seen of 
. . the twelve." 

" John xvi. 22, [At His last supper:] "Ye now . . 
have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart 
shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you." 

" Matt, xxviii. 18, [To the eleven, on a mountain in 
Galileo :] " All power is given unto Me in heaven and 
in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded a'ou : and, lo, I am 
with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen." 
John xvii. 18, [Christ's prayer to the Father for the 
eleven :] " As Thou hast sent INIe into the world, even 
so have I also sent them into the world. And for their 
sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also might be sancti- 
fied through the truth." Heh. iii. 1 , " Ploly brethren, 
partakers of the heavenly calhng, consider the Apostle 
and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus ; who 
was faithful to Him that appointed Him." 2 Tim. ii. 2, 
" The things that thou hast hoard of me among many 
witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who 
shall be able to teacli others also." 

« Matt. xvi. 19, [To Peter on his confession of Christ :] 
" I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of hea- 
ven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be 
hound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
228 



disciples were within, *and Thomas with A.D.33. 
them : then came Jesus, the doors being ' — "^-"^ 
shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace le 
unto you.* 

27 Then saith He to Thomas, Reach hither thy 
finger, and behold My hands; and 'reach hither 
thy hand, and thrust it into My side : and be not 
faithless, but believmg. 

28 And Thomas answered and said unto Him, 
My Lord and my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou 
hast seen Me, thou hast beheved : 'blessed are they 
that have not seen, and yet have believed. 

30 ^ And "many other signs truly did Jesus in 
the presence of His disciples, which are not written 
in this book : 

31 But "these are written, that ye might beheve 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; " and that 
believing ye might have life through His Name. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Christ appearing again to His disciples was known of 
them hy the great draught of fishes. 12 He dineth with 
them: 15 earnestly commandeth Peter to feed His lambs 
and sheep: 18 foretellefh him of his death: 22 rebuketh 
his curiosity touching John. 25 The conclusion. 

AFTER these things Jesus showed Himself again 
to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias : and on 
this wise showed He Himself. 

2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas 



earth shall be loosed in heaven." xviii. 18, [To His 
disciples :] " Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever 
ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." 

' John xi. 16, " Thomas, which is called Didj-mus." 

" 1 John i. 1, " That which was from the beginning, 
which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, 
which we have looked upon, and our hands have han- 
dled, of the Word of hfe . . that which we have seen 
and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have 
fellowship with us : and truly our fellowship is with the 
Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ." 

' 2 Cor. V. 7, " We walk by faith, not hy sight." 
1 Pet. i. 7, " — Jesus Christ, whom having not seen, ye 
love ; in whom, though now ye see Him not, yet believ- 
ing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory : 
receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of 
your souls." 

" John xxi. 25, " There are also many other things 
which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written 
eveiy one, I suppose that even the world itself could 
not contain the books that should be written. Amen." 

" Luke i. 3, " It seemed good to me . . having had 
perfect understanding of all things from the very first, 
to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 
that thou mightest know the certainty of those things 
wherein thou hast been instructed." 

"" John iii. 14, " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
■vvilderness, even so must the Son of man be hfted up : 
that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that He 
gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in Him should not perish, hut have everlasting life." 
V. 24, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth 
My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath ever- 
lasting life, and shall not come into condemnation ; but 
is passed from death unto life." 1 Pet. i. 7, on ' above. 



The miraculous draugJu of fishes. 



JOHN XXI. 



Christ's exhortation to Peter. 



A.D.33. called Didymus, and "Natliaimel of Cana 
' — '■^ — ' in Galilee, and ' the sons of Zebedee, and 
two other of His disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. 
They say unto him, We also go with thee. They 
•went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; 
and that night they caught nothmg. 

4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus 
stood on the shore: but the disciples "knew not 
that it was Jesus. 

5 Then ''Jesus saith imto them, 'Children, have 
1 Or, Sir,. ye any meat ? They answered Him, No. 

6 And He said unto them, 'Cast the net on the 
right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast 
therefore, and now they were not able to draw it 
for the multitude of fishes. 

I Therefore ■''that disciple whom Jesus loved 
saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Kow when Simon 
Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fish- 
er's coat mito hiin, (for he was naked,) and did cast 
himself into the sea. ^ . 

8 And the other disciples came in a little ship ; 
(for they were not far from land, but as it were 
two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were come to land, they 
saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and 
bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring of the fish which 
ye have now caught. 

II Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to 



Chap. XXI. — " John i. 43, " Jesus would go forth 
into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, 
Follow Me . . Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto 
him, We have found Him, of whom Moses in the law, 
and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the Son 
of Joseph . . Jesus saw Nathanael coming to Him, and 
saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no 
guile." 

' Matt. iv. 18, 21, "Jesus . . saw other two brethren, 
James tlie son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a 
ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and 
He called them." 

' John XX. 11, 14, [At the sepulchre :] " Mary . . saw 
Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus." 

"^ Luke xxiv. 41, [To the ten, Thomas being absent :] 
" While they yet believed not for joy, and wondered. 
He said unto them, Have ye here any meat ? And they 
gave Him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 
And He took it, and did eat before them." 

' Luke V. 4, 6, " He said unto Simon, Launch out into 
the deep, and let down your nets for a draught . . And 
when they had tliis done, they enclosed a great multitude 
of fishes : and their net brake. And they beckoned 
unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that 
they should come and help them. And they came, and 
filled both the ships, so that they began to sink." 

■'' John xiii. 23, on " below, xx. 1, ibid. 

" Acts X. 40, [Peter to Cornehus and his company :] 
" Him God raised up the third day, and showed Him 
openly . . unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to 
us, who did eat and drink with Him after He rose from 
the dead." 

" See John xx. 19, 26, " The same day at evening, 
being the first clay of the week, when the doors were 
shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the 
Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto 
them, Peace 6e unto you . . And after eight days again 



land full of great fishes, an hundred and A. D. 33. 
fifty and three : and for all there were so ' — " ' 
many, yet was not the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, ''Come and dine. 
And none of the disciples durst ask Him, Who art 
Thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and 
giveth them, and fish likewise. 

14 This is now '' the third time that Jesus showed 
Himself to His disciples, after that He was risen 
from the dead. 

1 5 ^ So when they had dined, Jesus saith to 
Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me 
more than these ? He saith untp Him, Yea, Lord ; 
Thou knowest that I love Thee. He saith unto 
him. Feed My lambs. 

1 6 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, 
son of Jonas, lovest thou Me ? He saith unto Him, 
Yea, Lord ; Thou knowest that I love Thee. 'He 
saith unto him, Feed My sheep. 

1 7 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son 
of Jonas, lovest thou Me ? Peter was grieved be- 
cause He said unto him the third time, Lovest thou 
Me ? And he said unto Him, Lord, * Thou loiow- 
est all things ; Thou knowest that I love Thee. 
Jesus saith unto him, Feed My sheep. 

18 'Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou 
wast young, thou ghdedst thyself, and walkedst 
whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be 
old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another 



His disciples were within, and Thomas with them : then 
came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, 
and said, Peace he unto you." 

* Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Take heed . . unto yourselves, and to all 
the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the church of God, which He hath 
purchased with His own blood." Heb. xiii. 20, " Now 
the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through 
the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect 
in every good work to do His will, working in you that 
which is well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ; 
to whom le glory for ever and ever. Amen." 1 Pet. 
ii. 25, " Ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now 
returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." 
V. 1, " The elders which are among you I exhort . . Feed 
the flock of God which is among you, taking the over- 
sight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly ; not for 
filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; neither as being lords 
over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 
And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall 
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away." 

* John ii. 23, " In Jerusalem at the passover . . Jesus 
did not commit Himself unto them, because He knew 
all men, and needed not that any should testify of man : 
for He knew what was in man." xvi. 29, " His disciples 
said unto Him . . Now are we sure that Thou knowest all 
things, and needest not that any man should ask Thee 
. . by this we believe that Thou camest forth from God." 

' John xiii. 36, " Simon Peter said unto Him, Lord, 
whither goest Thou ? Jesus answered him, Whither I 
go, thou canst not follow ]\Ie now ; but thou shalt follow 
Me afterwards." Acts xii. 1, 3, " Herod the king . . 
proceeded further to take Peter . . and when he had 
apprehended him, he put Mm in prison, and delivered 
him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him." 
229 



Luh(^s introduction to his 



ACTS I. 



history of tlie Acts of the Apostles. 



A.D.33. shall gird thee, and cpxry thee whither 
r^^ tIjQU -wouldest not. - 

19 This spake he, signifying "by what death he 
should glorify God. And when He had spoken 
this, He saith \into him, Follow Me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple 
"whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned 
on His breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is 
he that betrayeth Thee ? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and 
what shall this man do ? 

22 Jesus saith unto hun. If I will that he tarry 
"till I come, what is that to thee ? follow thou Me. 



23 Then went this saying abroad among A. D. 33. 
the brethren, that that disciple should not ^^'^^ ' 
die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die ; 
but. If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that 
to thee ? 

24 This is the disciple wliich testifieth of these 
things, and MTote these things : and ^ we know that 
his testimony is true. 

25 ' And there are also many other things which 
Jesus did, the which, if they should be written 
every one, 'I suppose that even the world itself 
could not contain the books that should be written. 
Amen. 



THE ACTS or THE APOSTLES. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Christ, preparing His apostles to the beholding of His 
ascension, gathereth them together into the mount Olivet, 
commandeth them to expect in Jerusalem the sending down 
of the Holy Ghost, promiseth after few days to send it : 
by virtue whereof they should be icitnesses unto Him, even 
to the utmost parts of the earth. 9 After His ascension 
they are warned by two angels to depart, and to set their 
minds 2ipon His second coming. 12 They accordingly 



"* 2 Pet. i. 13, "I think it meet, as long as I am in 
this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remem- 
brance ; knowing that shortly I must put off this my 
tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed 
me." 

" John xiii. 23, [At His last supper :] " There was 
leaning on Jesus' bosom, [25, ' lying on Jesus' breast,'] 
one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved." xx. 1, " Mary 
Magdalene . . cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other 
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They 
have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we 
know not where they have laid Him." 

" Matt. xvi. 27, [To His disciples :] " The Son of man 
shall come in the sdorj of His Father with His angels ; 
and then He shall reward every man according to his 
works. 28, Verily I say unto you, There be some 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they 
see the Son of man coming in His kingdom." xxv. 31, 
[On the description of the last judgment:] " When the 
Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy 
angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of 
His glory : and before Him shall be gathered all na- 
tions : and He shall separate them one from another, as 
a shepherd divideth Ms sheep from the goats." 1 Cor. 
iv. 5, " Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord 
come, who both will bring {o light the hidden things of 
darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the 
hearts." xi. 26, " As often as ye eat this bread, and 
drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He 
come." Rev. ii. 25, " That which ye have already hold 
fast till I come." iii. 11, "Behold, I come quickly: 
hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy 
crown." xxii. 7, 20, " Behold, I come quickly . . He 
which testifieth these things saith. Surely I come quickly. 
Amen. Even so, come. Lord Jesus." 

^ John xix. 35, [Of Jesus on the cross, &c. :] "He 

that saw it bare record, and bis record is true : and he 

knoweth that' he saith true, that ye might believe." 

230 



return, and, giving themselves to prayer, choose Matthias 
apostle in the place of Judas. 

THE former treatise have I made, " Theophilus, 
of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 
2 'Until the day in which He was taken up, 
after that He through the Holy Ghost "had given 
commandments unto the apostles whom He had 
chosen : 



3 John 12, " Demetrius hath good report of all men, and 
of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record ; and 
ye know that our record is true." 

' John XX. 30, " ]\Iany other signs truly did Jesus in 
the presence of His disciples, which are not wi'itten in 
this book : but these are -written, that ye might believe 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that be- 
lieving ye might have life through His Name." 

' Amos vii. 10, " Amaziah the priest of Beth-el sent 
to Jeroboam king of Israel, saying, Amos hath conspired 
against thee in the midst of the house of Israel : the land 
is not able to bear all his words." 

Chap. I. — " Luke i. 3, "It seemed good to me . . 
having had perfect understanding of all things from the 
very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent 
Theophilus, that thou mightest know the certainty of 
those things, wherein thou hast been instructed." 

' Verse 9. Mark xvi. 1 9, " After the Lord had spo- 
ken unto them, [the eleven,] He was received up into 
heaven, and sat on the right hand of God." Luke 
xxiv. 51. Luke ix. 51, " When the time was come that 
He should be received up. He steadfastly set His face to 
go to Jerusalem." 1 Tim. iii. 16, " Without controversy 
great is the mystery of godliness : God was manifest in 
the flesh . . received up into glory." 

' Matt, xxviii. 19, [On a mountain in Gahlee :] " Go 
ye . . and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world. Amen." Mark xvi. 15, 
[As they sat at meat:] " Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to everj- creature. He that hclieveth 
and is baptized shall be saved ; hut he that believeth 
not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them 
that believe ; In ^My Name shall they cast out devils ; 
they shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up 
serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall 



The apostles commanded to wait 

A.D.33. 3 ''To whom also he showed Himself 
■ — ^'' alive after His passion by many infallible 

proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking 
of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God : 

4 ' And ' being assembled together with them, 
commanded them that they should not depart from 
Jerusalem, but ivait for the promise of the Fa- 
1 or.eath^ thcr, •''which, saith Be, ye have heard of 

tiigetktr with -, , •' 

them. Me. 



ACTS I. for the coming of the Holy Ghost. 

5 "For John truly baptized with wa- A.D.33. 

ter; ''but ye shall be baptized with the ' •" -' 

Holy Ghost not many days hence. 

6 When they therefore were come together, they 
asked of Him, saying, ' Lord, wilt Thou at this time 
* restore again the kingdom to Israel? 

1 And He said unto them, 'It is not for you to 
know the times or the seasons, which the Father 
hath put in His own power. 



not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and 
they shall recover." John xx. 21, [To the ten, Thomas 
bein" absent :] " Peace be unto you : as Mi/ Father hath 
sent Me, even so send I you. And when He had said 
this, He breathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive 
ye the lioly Ghost: whose soever sins ye remit, they 
are remitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye re- 
tain, they are retained." Acts x. 40, [Peter to Corne- 
lius and his company :] " Him God raised up the third 
day, and showed Him openly . . unto witnesses chosen 
before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with 
Him after He rose from the dead. And He commanded 
us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is 
He which was ordained of God lo be the Judge of quick 
and dead." 

^ Mark xvi. 14, " He appeared unto the eleven as 
they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbe- 
lief and hardness of heart, because they believed not 
them which had seen Him after He was risen." Luke 
xxiv. 36, &c., [Of the ten, Thomas not being with 
them :] " Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and 
saith unto them, Peace be unto you . . Behold My hands 
and My feet, that it is I Myself: handle Me, and see ; 
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see Me have. 
And when He had thus spoken. He showed them His 
hands and His feet . . And they gave Him a piece of a 
broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 43, And He took 
it, and did eat before them." John xx. 19, 24, 26, 
" The same day at evening, being the first day of the 
week, when the doors were shut where the disciples 
were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and 
stood in the midst, and saith unto them. Peace be unto 
you. And when He had so said. He showed unto them 
His hands and His side . . but Thomas, one of the twelve, 
called Hidymus, was not with them when Jesus came . . 
And after eight days again His disciples were within, 
and Thomas with them : tJien came Jesus, the doors be- 
ing shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto 
you. Then saith He to Thomas, Reach hither thy fin- 
ger, and behold My hands ; and reach hither thy hand, 
and_ thrust it into My side : and be not faithless, but be- 
lieving. And Thomas answered and said unto Him, 
My Lord and my God." xxi. 1,14," After these things 
Jesus showed Himself again to the disciples at the sea 
of Tiberias . . this is now the third time that Jesus 
showed Himself to His disciples, after that He was risen 
from the dead." 1 Cor. xv. 3, " I deHvered unto you 
first of all that which I also received, how that Christ 
. . rose again the third day according to the Scriptures : 
and that He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve." 

' Luke xxiv. 43, on '^ above : 4t), " Behold, I send the 
promise of My Father upon you : but tarry ye in the 
city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from 
on high." 

' Luke xxiv. 49, on the last note. John xiv. 16, 26, 
" I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another 
Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever ; even 
fhe Spirit of truth . . The Comforter, wJiicJi is the Holy 
Ghost, whom the Father will send in My Name, He 
shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your 



remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace 
I leave with you, My peace I give unto you : not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you." xv. 26, " When the 
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the 
Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, He shall testify of Me." xvi. 7, " It is ex- 
pedient for you that 1 go away : for if I go not away, 
the Comforter will not come unto you ; bul; if I depart, 
I will send Him unto you." Acts ii. 33, [Of the apos- 
tles filled with the Holy Ghost, and speaking with other 
tongues:] "Being by the right hand of God exalted, 
and having received of the Father the promise of the 
Holy Ghost, He hath shed forth this, which ye now see 
and hear." 

" Matt. iii. 11, [John the Baptist saith:] "I indeed 
baptize you with water unto repentance : but He that 
coraeth after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am 
not worthy to bear : He shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost, and with fire." Acts xi. 15, [Peter's defence for 
going in to the Gentiles :] " As I began to speak, the 
Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us' at the beginning. 
16, Then remembered I the word of the Loi-d, how that 
He said, John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall 
be baptized with the Holy Ghost." xix. 3, [Paul to 
certain disciples at Ephesus :] " Unto what . . were ye 
baptized? And they said. Unto John's baptism. Then 
said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of re- 
pentance, saying unto the people, that they should be- 
lieve on Him which should come after him, that is, on 
Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were bapdzed 
in the Name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had 
laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; 
and they spake with tongues, and prophesied." 

* Joel iii. 18, "It shall come to pass in that day, that 
. . all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a 
fountain shall come forth of the house of the Lokd, and 
shall water the valley of Shittim." Acts ii. 1, 4, [Of 
the apostles :] " When the day of Pentecost was fully 
come, they were all with one accord in one place . . and 
they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- 
ance." xi. 15, on * above. 

' Matt. xxiv. 3, " The disciples came unto Him pri- 
vately, saying. Tell us . . what shall be the sign of Thy 
coming ?" 

* Isa. i. 26, "I will restore thy judges' as at the first, 
and thy counsellors as at the beginning : afterward thou 
shalt be called. The city of righteousness, the faithful 
city. Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her 
converts with righteousness." Dan. ■sii. 27, " The king- 
dom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom 
under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of 
the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an ever- 
lasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey 
Him." Amos ix. 11, "In that day will I raise up the 
tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the 
breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I 
will build it as in the days of old." 

' Mark xiii. 32, [Of Christ's coming to judgment:] 
" Of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not 
231 



The ascension of the Lord Jesus. 



ACTS I. 



The apostles r/ive themselves to prayer. 



8 "But ye shall reeeivfe 'power, "after 
that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : 
and °ye shall be Avitnesses unto me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 

9 ^ And Avhen He had spoken these things, whUe 
they beheld, ' He was taken up ; and a cloud re- 
ceived Him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked steadfastly toward 
heaven as He went up, behold, two men stood by 
them ' in white apparel ; 

, 11 Which also said, "Ye men of Galilee, why 
stand ye gazing up into heaven ? this same Jesus, 
which is taken up from you into heaven, 'shall so 



the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but 
the Father :" with Matt. xxiv. 36. 1 Thess. v. 1, " Of 
the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need 
that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly 
that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the 
night." 

" Acts ii. 1, 4, on ^ above. 

" Luke xxiv. 49, on " above. 

_" Verse 22. Luke xxiv. 46, [To the apostles :] " Thus 
it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to 
rise from the dead the third day : and that repentance 
and remission of sins should be preached in His Name 
amon^ all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye 
are witnesses of these things." John xv. 27, "Ye . . 
shall bear witness, because ye have been with Me from 
the beginning." Acts ii. 32, "This Jesus hath God 
raised up, whereof we all are witnesses." 

" Luke xxiv. 5 1 , [ Of the eleven :] " While He blessed 
them, He was parted from them, and carried up into 
heaven. 52, And they worshipped Him, and returned 
to Jerusal.T.i ■,\-, di •_• .-eat joy." John vi. 62, [To the dis- 
ciples, wl',.i .o'lM iioC understand how Jesus was "the 
bread froui l.c im-h :"] " What and if ye shall see the 
Son of man ascend up where He was before ?" 

« Verse 2. 

' Matt, xxviii. 3, [Of the angel at the sepulchre :] 
" His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment 
white as snow :" with Mark xvi. 5, " a young man . . 
clothed in a long white garment." Luke xxiv. 4, [At 
the sepulchre :] " Two men stood . . in shining gar- 
ments." John XX. 11, "Mary . . looked into the sepul- 
chre, and seeth two angels in white." Acts x. 3, [Of 
CorneUus in Cesarea :] " He saw in a vision evidently, 
about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God com- 
ing in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius," &c. 
30, [To Peter :] " Cornelius said, Four days ago I was 
fasting until this hour ; and at the ninth hour I prayed 
in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in 
bright clothing." 

' Acts ii. 7, [Of the twelve on the day of Pentecost :] 
" Behold, are not all these which speak Galileans ?" 
xiii. 30, " God raised Him from the dead. And He was 
.seen many days of them which came up with Him from 
Gahlee to Jerusalem, who are His witnesses unto the 
people." 

' Dan. vii. 13, "I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days." Matt. xxiv. 
30, [Of Christ's coming to judgment:] " Then shall all 
the tribes of the earth . . see the Son of man coming in 
the clouds of heaven with power and great glory :" with 
Mark xiii. 2G, and Luke xxi. 27. John xiv. 2, "I go 
to prepare a place for you . . and . . I will come again, 
and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye 
may be also." 1 Thess. i. 9, " They themselves show 
232 



come in like manner as ye have seen Him A. D. 33. 
go into heaven. v..->r^^ 

12 "Then returned they unto Jerusalem from 
the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem 
a sabbath day's journey. 

13 And when they were come in, they went up 
"into an upper room, where abode both "Peter, 
and James, and John, and Andrew, Phihp, and 
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the 
son of Alpheus, and ""Simon Zelotes, and ^ Judas 
the hi'other of James. 

14 * These all continued with one accord in prayer 
and supplication, with "the women, and Mary the 
mother of Jesus, and with 'His brethren. 



. . how ye turned to God from idols to serve the Uving 
and true God ; and to wait for His Son from heaven." 
iv. 16, " The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with 
the trump of God." 2 Thess. i. 10, " He shall come to 
be glorified in His saints, and to be admhed in all them 
that believe." Eev. i. 7, "Behold, He cometh with 
clouds ; and every eye shall see Him." 

" Luke xxiv. 52, on^ above. 

" Acts ix. 36, 39, [On restoring Tabitha to life :] " At 
Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha . . died: whom 
when they had washed, they laid her in an upper cham- 
ber . . they brought him [Peter] into the upper cham- 
ber." XX. 7, [At Troas :] " Upon the first day of the 
week, when the disciples came together to break bread, 
Paul preached unto them, ready'to depart on the mor- 
row; and continued his speech untiU midnight. And 
there were many lights in the upper chamber, where 
they were gathered together." 

" Matt. X. 2, " The names of the twelve apostles are 
these ; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and An- 
drew his brother ; James the son of Zebedee, and John 
his brother; Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and 
Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alpheus, and 
Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus ; 4, Simon the 
Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed Him. 
These twelve Jesus sent forth." 

* Luke vi. 15, " Simon called Zelotes," [mentioned 
as one of the twelve apostles.] 

" Jude 1, " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
brother of James." 

' Acts ii. 1, [Of the twelve apostles:] "When the 
day of Pentecost was fidly come, they were all with one 
accord in one place." 41, 46, [On Peter's preaching 
the same day :] " Then they that gladly received his 
word were baptized : and the same day there were added 
unto them about three thousand souls. And they conti- 
nued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, 
and in breaking of bread, and in prayers . . and they, 
continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and 
breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat 
with gladness and singleness of heart, praising God, and 
having favour with all the people." 

° Luke xxiii. 49, [Of Jesus on the cross:] "All His 
acquaintance, and the women that followed Him from 
Galilee, stood afar off", beholding these things."— 55, 
" The women also, which came with Him from Galilee, 
followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how His 
body was laid." xxiv. 10, [Of the women's visit to the 
sepulchre, and the resurrection of Christ declared by 
two angels :] " It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and 
Mary the mother of James, and other women that were 
with them, which told these things unto the apostles." 

' Matt. xiii. 55, " His brethren, James, and Joses, and 
Simon, and Judas." . 



The apostles choose Matthias 

A.D.33. 15 ^And in those days Peter stood 
' — ^^ — up in the midst of the disciples, and said, 
(the number "of names together were about an 
hundred and twenty,) 

16 Men and brethren, tliis scripture must needs 
have been fulfilled, '' which the Holy Ghost by the 
mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, 
' which Avas guide to them that took Jesus. 

17 For •'he Avas numbered with us, and had ob- 
tained part of "this ministry. 

18 *Now this man purchased a field with "the 
reward of iniquity ; and falling headlong, he burst 
asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed 
out. 

19 And it Avas known imto all the dwellers at 
Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field is called in their 
proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say. The field 
of blood. 

20 For it is Avi-itten in the book of Psalms, *Let 
his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell 



ACTS I. 



" Rev. iii. 1,4, " Unto the angel of the church in Sar- 
dis write . . Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which 
have not defiled their garments; and they shall Avalk 
Avith Me in white : for they are Avorthy. He that over- 
cometh, the same shall be clothed in Avhite raiment ; and 
I Avill not blot out his name out of the book of life, but 
I will confess his name before My Father, and before 
His angels." 

■^ John xiii. 18, " I speak not of you all : I know whom 
I have chosen : but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, 
(Psa. xli. 9,) He that eateth bread with Me hath lifted 
up his heel against Me." 

' John xviii. 3, [In the garden:] "Judas . . having 
received a band of men and officers from the chief priests 
and Pharisees, cometh thither Avith lanterns and torches 
and weapons. Jesus therefore . . said unto them, Whom 
seek ye? They answered Him, Jesus of Nazareth. 
Jesus saith unto them, I am He. And Judas also, Avhieh 
betrayed Him, stood with them." Luke xxii. 47, " Be- 
hold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of 
the tAvelve, went before them, and dreAv near unto Jesus 
to kiss Him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest 
thou the Son of man with a kiss ?" 

■'' Matt. X. 4, on " above. Luke vi. 16, "Judas Isca- 
riot, which also was the traitor," [mentioned as one of 
the twelve apostles.] 

" Verse 25. Acts xil. 25, "Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled thei?- 
ministry :" [i. e. when they had handed over to the elders 
at Jerusalem the reUef sent from the disciples of An- 
tioch.] XX. 24, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Neither count I my life dear unto myself, 
so that I might finish my course Avith joy, and the minis- 
try, which i have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify 
the gospel of the grace of God." xxi. 18, [At Jerusa- 
lem :] " Paul went in . . unto James ; and all the elders 
Avere present. And when he had saluted them, he de- 
clared particularly what things God had Avrought among 
the Gentiles by his ministry." 

* Matt. xxA'ii. 3, &c., " Judas . . cast doAvn the pieces 
of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and 
hanged himself And the chief priests took the silver 
pieces, and . . bought with them the potter's field, to 
bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, 
The field of blood, unto this day." 

' Matt. xxvi. 14, " One of the twelve, called Judas 
Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said unto them., 



in the place of Judas. 
A.D.33. 



therein: and 'his 'bishop rick let another 

take. roT^ffiT 

21 Wherefore of these men Avhich have or, cUrg"' 
companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus 
Avent in and out among us, 

22 "'Beginning from the baptism of John, unto 
that same day that "He was taken up from us, 
must one be ordained "to be a witness Avith us of 
His resm-rection. 

23 And they appomted two, Joseph called ^ Bar- 
sabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, 
''Avhich knoAvest the hearts of all men, shoAV Avhether 
of these two Thou hast chosen, 

25 'That he may take part of this ministry and 
apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, 
that he might go to his OAvn place. 

26 And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot 
fell upon Matthias ; and he Avas numbered Avith the 
eleven apostles. 



What will ye give me, and I will deliver Him unto you ? 
And they covenanted Avith him for thirty pieces of sil- 
ver." 2 Pet. ii. 14, [Of false teachers, &c. :] " An heart 
they have exercised with covetous practices . . following 
the way of Balaam . . who loved the wages of unright- 
eousness." 

* Psa. Ixix. 25, id. 
' Psa. cix. 8, id. 

"Mark i. 1, " The beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God ; as it is Avritten in the prophets, 
Behold, I send My messenger before Thy face, Avhich 
shall prepare Thy way before Thee . . John did baptize 
in the Avilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance 
for the remission of sins." 

" Verse 9. 

° Verse 8. John xv. 27, [To the eleven disciples at 
His last supper :] " Ye . . shall bear witness, because ye 
have been with Me from the beginning." Acts iv. 3"3, 
"With great power gave the apostles witness of the 
resurrection of the Lord Jesus : and great grace was 
upon them all." 

* Acts XV. 22, [On the discussion touching circumci- 
sion :] " Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with 
the whole church, to send chosen men of their oAvn 
company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, 
Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among 
the brethren." 

« 1 Sam. xvi. 6, [On choosing one of Jesse's sons to 
be king :] " When they were come . . he looked on Eliab, 
and said. Surely the Lord's anointed is before Him. 
But the Lord said unto Samuel, Look not on his coun- 
tenance, or on the height of his stature ; because I have 
refused him : for the LORD seeth not as man seeth ; for 
man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord 
looketh on the heart." 1 Chron. xxviii. 2, 9, " David 
, . said . . Thou, Solomon, my son, know thou the God 
of thy father, and serve Him Avith a perfect heart and 
Avith a AviUing mind : for the Lord searcheth all hearts, 
and understandeth aU the imaginations of the thoughts." 
xxix. 17, "I knoAv . . my God, that Thou triest the heart, 
and hast pleasure in uprightness." Jer. xi. 20, " O Lord 
of hosts, that judgest righteously, that triest the reins 
and the heart." Acts xv. 8, " God . . knoweth the 
hearts." Eev. ii. 23, " All the churches shall know that 
I am He which searcheth the reins and hearts." Also 
Jer. xvii, 10. 

' Verse 17. 

233 



The aposlles, by the Eoly Ghost, ACTS II. 

' CHAPTER II. 

1 The apostles, Jilted with the Holy Ghost, and speaJcing 
divers languages, are admired by some, and derided by 
others. 14 Whom Peter disproving, and showing that 
the apostles spake by the power of the Holy Ghost, that 
Jesus was risen from the dead, ascended into heaven, 'had 
poured down the same Holy Ghost, and was the Messias, 
a Man known to them to be approved of God by His mi- 
racles, wonders, and signs, and not cnccifcd without His 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge : 37 he baptizeth 
a great number that were converted. 41 Who afterwards 
devoutly and charitably converse together: the apostles 
working many miracles, and God daily increasing His 
church. 

A.D. 



fully come, Hhey were all with one 



A ND when " the day of Pentecost was 

accord in one place. 

2 And suddenly there came a sound from hea- 
ven as of a rushing mighty wind, and 'it filled all 
the house where they were sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues 
like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 

4 And "^they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and began 'to speak with other tongues, as the 
Spirit gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, 
devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 



Chap. II. — " Lev. xxiii. 15, [The feast of Pentecost :*] 
" Ye sliaU count unto you from the morrow after the 
Sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the 
wave offering ; seven Sabbaths shall be complete : even 
unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye 
number fifty days ; and ye shall offer a new meat offer- 
ing unto the Lokd." Deut. xvi. 9, [The Feast of 
Weeks :] " Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee : 
begin to number the seven weeks from such time as 
thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn. And thou 
shaft keep the feast of weeks unto the Lord thy God 
with a ti'ibute of a free-will offering of thine hand, which 
thou shalt give unto the LORD thy God, according as 
the LoED thy God hath blessed thee . . in the place 
which the Loud thy God hath chosen to place His 
Name there." Acts xx. 16, " Paul . . hasted, if it were 
possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pente- 
cost." 

' Acts i. 14, [Of the apostles after His ascension :] 
" These all continued with one accord in prayer and 
supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of 
Jesus, and with His brethren." 

" Acts iv. 31, [On the release of Peter and John:] 
" When they [the church] had prayed, the place was 
shaken where they were assembled together ; and they 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost." 

^ Acts i. 4, [To the apostles, after His resurrection :] 
" Wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, 
ye have heard of Me. For . . ye shall be baptized with 
the Holy Ghost not many days hence." 

" Mark xvi. 17, [To the eleven, just before His ascen- 
sion:] "These signs shall follow them that believe . . 
they shall speak with new tongues." Acts x. 45, " They 
of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles 
also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God." 
xix. 5, [Of certain disciples at Ephesus baptized unto 



* [" Pentecost " is a word from the Greek, signifying fiftieth. It 
is applied to tiiat feast of the Jews, which was held on the fiftieth 
day from the second day of the passover, or " from the morrow after 
the Sabbath," according to the first reference : and from its being 
celebrated "seven weeks" from that time, it is called "the feast 
of weeks," as in the second reference.] 

234 



speak with other tonr/ues. 

6 Now ' when this was noised abroad, A. D. 33. 
the multitude came together, and were "-^-r^ 
^confounded, because that every man lit'^Z'^at 
heard them speak in his own language. '^rlimhud 

7 And they were all amazed and mar- '»""»<'• 
veiled, saying one to another. Behold, are not all 
these which speak -'' Galileans ? 

8 And how hear we every man in our ovm tongue, 
wherein we were born ? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the 
dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cap- 
padocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in 
the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of 
Rome, Jews and proselytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak 
in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, 
saying one to another. What meaneth this ? 

13 Others mocking said. These men are full of 
new wine. 

14 *j[ But Peter, standing up with the eleven, 
lifted up his voice, and said unto them. Ye men of 
Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this 
known unto you, and hearken to my words : 



John's baptism :] " They were baptized in the Name of 
the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid Ms hands 
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they 
spake with tongues, and prophesied." 1 Cor. xii. 7, 
" The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man 
to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the 
word of wisdom . . 10, to another prophecy . . to an- 
other divers kinds of tongues ; to another the interpre- 
tation of tongues : 28, God hath set some in the church, 
first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after 
that miracles, then . . diversities of tongues. Are all 
apostles ? are aU prophets ? . do all speak with tongues ? 
do all interpret?" xiii. 1, "Though I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I 
am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal." 
xiv. 2, &c., [Speaking with tongues, though desirable, 
is not to be preferred to prophesying :] " He that speak- 
eth in an wiknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but 
unto God : for no man understandeth him ; howbeit in 
the spirit he speaketh mysteries . . I would that ye all 
spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied : for 
greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh 
with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may 
receive edifying . . Forasmuch as ye are zealous of spi- 
ritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of 
the church. Wherefore let him that speaketh in an 
unknown tongue pray that he may interpret . . I thank 
my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all : yet in 
the church I had rather speak five words with my un- 
derstanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, 
than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. . . 
Tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to 
them that believe not : but prophesying servetli^ not for 
them that believe not, but for them which believe. . . 
If any man speak in an unknmvn tongue, let it he by 
two, or at the most by three, and that by course ; and 
let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let 
him keep silence in the church ; and let him speak to 
himself, and to God." 

•'' Acts i. 11, " As He went up, behold, two men stood 
by them [the apostles] in white apparel; which also 
said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven ?" 



Peter, loilh the eleven, preaclieth 

A'.D. 33. 15 For these are not drunken 
suppose, ^seeing it 



as ye 
but the third hour 



of the day. 

16 But this is that which was spoken by the 
prophet Joel ; 

17 ''And it shall come to pass in the last days, 
saith God, 'I will pour out of My Spirit upon all 
flesh: and your sons and * your daughters shall 
prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, 
and your old men shall dream dreams : 

18 And on My servants and on My handmaid- 
ens I will pour out in those days of My Spirit; 
'and they shall prophesy: 

19 '"And I will show wonders in heaven above, 
and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, 
and vapour of smoke : 



ACTS II. on tlie day of Penlccost. 

20 " The sun shall be turned into dark- A. 1). 33. 
ness, and the moon into blood, before that ' "^ ^ 
great and notable day of the Lord come : 

21 And it shall come to pass, that "whosoever 
shall call on the Name of the Lord shall be saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words ; Jesus 
of JSTazareth, a Man approved of God among you 
''by miracles and wonders and signs, which God 
did by Him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves 
also know : 

23 Him, 'being delivered by the determinate 
counsel and foreknowledge of God, 'ye have taken, 
and by wicked hands have crucified and slain : 

24 'Whom God hath raised up, having loosed 
the pains of death : because it was not possible that 
He should be holden of it. 



" 1 Thess. V. 7, " They that be drunken are drunken 
in the night." 

" 17-21. Joel ii. 28-32, id. Isa. xliv. 3, " I will pom- 
water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry 
ground : I will pour My spirit upon tliy seed, and My 
blessing upon thine offspring." Ezek. xi. 19, [God's 
purpose in saving a remnant :] " I will give them one 
heart, and I wiU put a new spirit within you ; and I will 
take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them 
an heart of flesh : that they may walk in My statutes, 
and keep Mine ordinances, and do them : and they shall 
be My people, and I will be their God." xxxvi. 27, 
" I will put My spirit within you, and cause you to walk 
in My statutes, and ye shall keep My judgments, and 
do them." Zech. xii. 10, "I will pour upon the house 
of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the 
spirit of grace and supplication." John vii. 38, " He 
that beheveth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of 
his belly shall flow rivers of living water. But tliis 
spake He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him 
should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; 
because that Jesus was not yet glorified." 

' Acts X. 45, on ° above. 

* Acts xxi. 8, &c., " Philip the evangelist . . had four 
daughters, virgins, which did prophesy . . There came 
down from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 
And . . he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands 
and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall 
the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that ownetli this 
girdle, and shall deliver Mm into the hands of the 
Gentiles." 

' Acts xxi. 4, [At Tyre :] " Finding disciples, we tar- 
ried there . . who said to Paul through the Spirit, that 
he should not go up to Jerusalem." 8, &c., on the note 
above. 1 Cor. xii. 10, 28, on ' above, xiv. 1, &c., ibid. 

" Acts ii. 30, 31, included under " above. 

•^ Matt. xxiv. 29, [The signs of Christ's coming to 
judgment :] " Immediately after the tribulation of those 
days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not 
give her hght, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and 
the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : and then 
shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and 
then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they 
shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven 
with power and great glory. And He shall send His 
angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall 
gather together His elect from the four winds, from one 
end of heaven to the other :" with Mark xiii. 24-27, and 
Luke xxi. 25-28. 

° Rom. X. 13, id. 

'' John iii. 1, " Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews . . came 
to Jesus by night, and said unto Him, Rabbi, we know 



that Thou art a Teacher come from God : for no man 
can do these miracles that Thou doest, except God be 
with him." xiv. 10, [To Philip :] " Believest thou not 
that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me ? the 
words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself: but 
the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works. 
Believe Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in 
Me : or else believe Me for the very works' sake." Acts 
X. 37, [Peter to Cornelius and his company:] "That 
word, I say, ye know . . how God anointed Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who 
went about doing good, and healing all that were op- 
pressed of the devil ; for God was with Him." Heb. 
ii. 2, " If the word spoken by angels was steadfast . . 
how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; 
which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and 
was confirmed unto us by them that heard Him; God 
also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, 
and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
according to His own will ?" 

« Matt. xxvi. 24, " The Son of man goeth as it is 
written of Him : but wo unto that man by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed !" Luke xxii. 22, " Truly the 
Son of man goeth, as it was determined : but wo unto 
that man by whom He is betrayed !" xxiv. 44, 4G, [To 
His apostles :] " These ore the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be' 
fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and 
in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning Me . . 
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, 
and to rise from the dead the third day." Acts iii. 18, 
[Peter preaching to the people :] " Those things, which 
God before had showed by the mouth of all His pro- 
phets, that Christ should suffer, He hath so fulfilled." 
iv. 27, [From the church's prayer, on Peter and John 
being released from prison :] " Of a truth against thy 
holy Child Jesus, whom Thou hast anointed . . the peo- 
ple of Israel were gathered together, for to do whatso- 
ever Thy hand and Thy counsel determined before to 
be done." 

"■ Acts V. 29, [Before the council:] "Peter and the 
other apostles answered and said . . The God of our fa- 
thers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a 
tree. 31, Him hath God exalted with His right hand 
to he a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to 
Israel, and forgiveness of sins." 

" Verse 32. Acts iii. 14, [Peter, with John, to the 
people :] " Ye . . killed the Prince of life, whom God 
hath raised from the dead." iv. 10, [Peter, with John, 
before the council, &c. :] " By the Name of Jesus Christ 
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from 
the dead, even by Him doth this man stand here before 
235 



Peter, tvith the eleven, preacheth 



ACTS II. 



on the day of Pentecost. 



A. D. 33. 25 For David speaketh concerning Him, 
*""'"Y ' ' I foresaw the Lord always before My face, 
for He is on My right hand, that I should not be 
moved : 

26 Therefore did My heart rejoice, and My tongue 
was glad ; moreover also My flesh shall rest in 
hope : 

27 Because Thou wilt not leave My soul in hell, 
neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see 
corruption. 

28 Thou hast made known to Me the ways of 
hfe ; Thou shalt make Me full of joy with thy coun- 
tenance. 

3 Or, /My. 29 Men and brethren, 4et me freely 



you whole." x. 40, [Peter to Cornelius and his com- 
pany :] " Him God raised up the third day, and showed 
Him openly ; not to all the people, but unto witnesses 
chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink 
with Him after He rose from the dead." xiii. 30, 34, 
" God raised Him from the dead : and He was seen 
many days of them which came up with Him from Ga- 
lilee to Jerusalem, who are His witnesses unto the peo- 
ple . . And as concerning that He raised Him up from 
the dead, now no more to return to corruption. He said 
on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David." 
xvii. 30, [Paul at Athens :] " God . . hath appointed a 
day, in the which He will judge the world in righteous- 
ness by that Man whom Pie hath ordained ; whereof He 
hath given assurance unto all men, in that He hath 
raised Him from the dead." Rom. iv. 23, [Of the faith 
of Abraham imputed for righteousness :] " It was not 
written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; 
but for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we be- 
lieve on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the 
dead ; who was delivered for our offences, and was raised 
again for our justification." viii. 11, "If the Spirit of 
Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you. 
He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quick- 
en your mortal bodies by Plis Spirit that dwelleth in 
you." 1 Cor. vi. 14, " God hath both raised up the 
Lord, and will also raise up us by His own power." 
XV. 13, " If there be no resurrection of the dead, then 
is Christ not risen : and if Christ be not risen, then is 
our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, 
and we are found false witnesses of God ; because we 
have testified of God that He raised up Christ : whom 
He raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not . . Then 
they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 
If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all 
men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the 
dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept." 
2 Cor. iv. 14, " He which raised up the Lord Jesus shall 
raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you." 
Gal. i. 1, " Paul, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, 
but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised 
Him from the dead." Eph. i. 1 7, " The God of our 
Lord Jesus Chi-ist, the Father of glory . . 20, raised 
Him from the dead, and set Hhn at His own right hand 
in the heavenly places, far above all principality, and 
power, and might, and dominion, and every name that 
is named, not only in this world, but also in that wliich 
is to come : and bath put all iMngs under His feet, and 
gave Him to he the head over all things to the church, 
which is His body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in 
all." Col. ii. 12, "Buried with Him [with Christ] in 
baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through 
the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him 
from the dead." 1 Thess. i. 10, " — wait for His Son 
from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus, 
236 



speak unto you "of the patriarch David, A.D.33. 
that he is both dead and buried, and his ' — ^''"^^ 
sepulchre is vnth us unto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, "and knowing that 
God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the 
fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, He would 
raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; 

31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrec- 
tion of Clirist, "that His soul was not left ia hell, 
neither His flesh did see corruption. 

32 ""This Jesus hath God raised up, *' whereof 
we all are witnesses. 

33 Therefore 'being by the right hand of God 
exalted, and "having received of the Father the 



which delivered us from the wrath to come." Heb. 
xiii. 20, " Now the God of peace, that brought again 
from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting cove- 
nant — " 1 Pet. i. 21, " God . . raised Him up from the 
dead, and gave Him glory." 

* 25-28. Psa, xvi. 8-11, id. 

" 1 Kings ii. 10, "David slept with his fathers, and 
was buried in the city of David." Acts xiii. 36, " Da- 
vid, after he had served his own generation by the will 
of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and 
saw corruption : but He whom God raised again, saw 
no corruption." 

" 2 Sam. vii. 5, 12, [To David, by Nathan:] " Tlius 
saith the Lord . . When . . thou shalt sleep with thy 
fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall 
proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his king- 
dom. He shall build an house for My Name, and I wUl 
stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever." Psa. 
cxxxii. 11, " The Lord hath sworn in truth unto Da- 
vid ; He will not turn from it ; Of the fruit of thy body 
will I set upon thy throne." Luke i. 30, 32, " The an- 
gel said unto . . Mary . . The Lord God shall give unto 
Him the throne of His father David : and He shall reign 
over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of His kingdom 
there shall be no end." G7, 69, " Zacharias . . prophe- 
sied, saying. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for He 
. . hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house 
of his servant David." Rom. i. 3, " Jesus Christ our 
Lord . . was made of the seed of David according to the 
flesh." 2 Tim. ii. 8, " Remember that Jesus Christ of 
the seed of David was raised from the dead according 
to my gospel." 

•" Psa. xvi. 1 0, " Thou wilt not leave My soul in hell ; 
neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corrup- 
tion." Also Acts xiii. 35. 

" Verse 24. 

y Acts i. 8, [To His apostles on the day of the ascen- 
sion :] " Ye sliall be witnesses'unto Me both in Jerusa- 
lem, and in all Judea, and in Samai-ia, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth." 

' Acts V. 31, on ' above. Phil. ii. 8, "He humbled 
Himself, and iDccame obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross. Wherefore God also liath highly 
exalted Him, and given Him a Name which is above 
every Name : that at the Name of Jesus_ every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and 
things under the earth; and that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father." Heb. x. 1 2, [Of Christ our High Priest :] 
" This Man, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins, 
for ever sat down on the right hand of God . . for by 
one off"ering He hath perfected for ever them that are 
sanctified." 

« John xiv. 26, xv. 26, xvi. 7, on ^ page 231 : 13, 



Peter haptizeth many 



A'CTS II. 



that-i 



converted. 



A.D. 



promise of the Holy Ghost, He 'hath shed 
^-^^' forth this, which ye now see and liear. 

34 For David is not ascended into the heavens : 
but he saith himself, "The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit Thou on My right liand, 

35 Until I make Thy foes Thy footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know 
assuredly, that God ''hath made that same Jesus, 
whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 

37 ^Now when they heard this, "they were 
pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to 
the rest of the apostles. Men and brethren, what 
shall we do ? 

38 Then Peter said unto them, ■''Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus 



" When He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide 
you into all truth." Acts i. 4, on "^ above. 

' Acts X. 45, ' verse 4. Eph. iv. 7, 11, " Unto every 
one of us Is given grace according to the measure of the 
gift of Christ. Wherefore He saith, When he ascended 
up on high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto 
men . . and He gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; 
and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers." 

" 34, 35. Psa. ex. 1, id. Matt. xxii. 42, [To the Pha- 
risees :] " What think ye of Christ ? whose Son is He ? 
They say unto Him, The Son of David. He saith unto 
them. How then doth David in spirit call Him Lord, 
saying, The Lord said unto My Lord, Sit Thou on My 
right hand, till I make Thine "enemies Thy footstool '? 
If David then call Him Lord, how is He his Son ?" 
1 Cor. XV. 23, 25, " Christ . . must reign, till He hath 
put all enemies under His feet." Eph. i. 20, &c., on ' 
above. Heb. i. 13, " To wliich of the angels said He 
[God] at any time, Sit on My right hand, until I make 
Thine enemies Thy footstool '? Are they not all minis- 
tering spirits . . ?" 

'' Acts V. 31, on'' above. 

'- Zoch. xii. 10, on '* above. Luke iii. 10, [On the 
preaching of John the Baptist :] " The people asked 
him, saying. What shall we do then ?" Acts ix. 4, " He 
. . heard a voice saj'ing unto him, Saul, Saul, why pcr- 
secutest thou Me ? And he said, Who art Thou, Lord ? 
And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: 
it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he, 
trembhng and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt Thou 
have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him. Arise, 
and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou 
must do." xvi. 29, [Of the jailer at Phihppi :J " He . . 
came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas . . 
and said. Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? And they 
said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
be saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him the 
word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 
And he . . was baptized, he and all his, straightway." 
_ ■^ Luke xxiv. 46, [To the eleven after Hi's resurrec- 
tion :] " Thus it behoved . . that repentance and remis- 
sion of sins should be preached in His Name among all 
nations beginning at Jerusalem." Acts iii. 19, [Peter, 
with John, to the Jews :] " Repent ye . . and be con- 
verted, that your sins may be blotted out." 

" Joel ii. 28, same as verse 1 7. Acts iii. 25, [Peter, 
with John, to the Jews :] " Ye are the children of the 
prophets, and of the covenant which God made with 
our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy Seed 
shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed." Unto 
j^ou first God, having raised up His Son Jesus, sent 
Him to bless you, in turning away every one of you 
from his iniquities." 

* Acts X. 45, on ° verse 4. xi. 15, 18, [Peter's de- 



Christ for the remission of sins, and ye A.D. 33. 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. ' — '-'■^^ 

39 For the promise is unto you, and 'to your 
children, and '' to all that are afar off, even as many 
as the Lord our God shall call. 

40 And with many other words did he testify 
and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this un- 
toward generation. 

41 ^ Then they that gladly received his word 
were baptized : and the same day there were added 
U7ito them about three thousand souls. 

42 'And they continued steadfastly in the apos- 
tles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of 
bread, and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every soul : and *many 



fence for going in to the Gentiles :] " As I began to 
speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the be- 
ginning . . When they heard these things, they held 
then- peace, and glorified God, saying. Then hath God 
also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." xiv. 
2 7, [Paul and Barnabas at Autioch :] " When they were 
come, and had gathered the church together, they re- 
hearsed all that God had done with them, and ho^v He 
had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles." xv. 2, 
" Paul and Barnabas . . passed through Phenice and 
Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and 
they caused great joy unto all the brethren." [Before 
the apostles and elders :] 7, 13, " Peter rose up and said 
unto them. Men mid brethren, ye know how that a good 
while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles 
by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and 
believe. And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare 
them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as He 
did unto us ; and put no difierence between us and them, 
purifying their hearts by faith . . James answered, saj'- 
ing. Men and brethren, hearken unto me : Simon hath 
declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to 
take out of them a people for His Name. And to this 
agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written, After 
this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle 
of David, which is fallen down ; and I will build again 
the ruins thereof, and I will set it up : that the residue 
of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, 
upon whom My Name is called, saith the Lord, who 
doeth all these things." Eph. ii. 1 3, 1 7, " Now in Christ 
Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by 
the blood of Christ. For He is our peace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall 
of partition hetween us . . and came and preached peace 
to you which were afar off', and to them that were nigh." 

* Verse 46. Acts i. 14, on ' verse 1. Eom. xii. 
12, " — continuing instant in prayer." Eph. vi. 18, 
" — praying always with all prayer and supplication 
in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseve- 
rance and supplication for all saints ; and for me, that 
utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my 
mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gos- 
pel." Col. iv. 2, " Continue in prayer, and watch in 
the same with thanksgiving ; withal praying also for us, 
that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to 
speak the mystery of Christ . . that I may make it mani- 
fest, as I ought to speak." Heb. x. 25, " — not for- 
saking the assembling of ourselves together, as the man- 
ner of some is : but exhorting one another : and so much 
the more, as ye see the day approaching." 

'' Mark xvi. 17, [To the eleven after His resurrec- 
tion :] " These signs shall follow them that believe ; In 
]\Iy Name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak 
with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and if 
237 



Peler and John in the temple. 



ACTS in. 



A lame man restored to his feet. 



A.D. 



wonders and signs were done by the 
ai 

44 And all that believed were together, and 'had 
all things common ; 

45 And sold their possessions and goods, and 
"parted them to all men, as every man had need. 

46 "And they, contimiing daily with one accord 
°in the temple, and ^ breaking bread ^ from house to 
1 Or, house, did eat their meat with gladness and 
at home, singleness of heart, 

4Y Praising God, and 'having favour with all 
the people. And 'the Lord added to the church 
daily such as should be saved. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 Peter preacliing to the people that came to see a lame man 
restored to his feet, 12 professeth the cure not to have been 
wrought byhis or John's own power, or holiness, but by 
God, and Bis Son Jesus, and through faith in His Name : 
13 withal reprehending them for crucifying Jesus. 17 
Which because they did it through ignorance, and that 
thereby were fulfilled God's determinate counsel, and the 
Scriptures : 19 he exhorteth them by repentance and faith 
to seek remission of their sins, and salvation in the same 
Jesus. 

IVrOW Peter and John went up together "into the 

1\ temple at the hour of prayer, ' heinff the ninth 

hour. 



they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt tliem; 
they shall lay bands on the sick, and they shall reco- 
ver." Acts iv. 33, " With great power gave the apos- 
tles ■witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus : and 
great grace was upon them all." v. 12, 15, "By the 
hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders 
wrought among the people . . insomuch that they brought 
forth the sick into the streets, and laid them, on beds and 
couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing 
by might overshadow some of them. There came also 
a multitude out of the cities round about Jerusalem, 
bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with 
unclean spirits : and they were healed every one." 

' Acts iv. 32, 34, " The multitude of them that be- 
lieved were of one heart and of one soul : neither said 
any of them that aught of the things which he possessed 
was his own ; but they had all things common . . Nei- 
ther was there any among them that lacked: for as 
many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, 
and brought the prices of the things that were sold, and 
laid, them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution 
was made unto every man according as he had need. 
And Joses . . a Levite, aiid of the country of Cyprus, 
having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it 
at the apostles' feet." 

*" Isa. Iviii. 6," Is not this the fast that I have chosen 
. . to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring 
the poor that are cast out to thy house V when thou 
seest the naked, that thou cover liim ; and that thou hide 
not thyself from thine own flesh ?" 

" Acts i. 14, on ' verse 1. 

" Luke xxiv. 52, [Of the apostles after Christ's ascen- 
sion :] " They . . were continually in the temple, prais- 
ing and blessing God." Acts v. 42, [Of the same:] 
" Daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased 
not to teach and preach Jesus Christ." 

" Acts XX. 7, [At Troas :] " Upon the first day of the 
week, when the disciples came together to break bread, 
Paul preached unto them . . in the upper chamber, 
where they were gathered together." 

' Luke ii. 52, " Jesus increased . . in favour with God 



2 And 'a. certain man lame from his A.D.33. 
mother's womb was carried, whom they ^— '-y^-^ 
laid daily at the gate of the ten;ple which is called 
Beautiful, ''to ask alms of them that entered into 
the temple ; 

3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into 
the temple, asked an alms. 

4 And Petier, fastenmg his eyes upon him with 
John, said. Look on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, expectuig to 
receive something of them. 

6 Then Pet«r said. Silver and gold have I none ; 
but such as I have give I thee : ' In the Name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and ivalk. 

7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted 
him up : and immediately his feet and ankle bones 
received strength. 

8 And he •''leaping up stood, and walked, and 
entered with them into the temple, walking, and 
leaping, and praising God. 

9 ^And all the people saw him walking and 
praising God : 

10 And they knew that it was he which *sat for 
alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple : and they 
were filled with wonder and amazement at that 
which had happened unto him. 



and man." Acts iv. 33, [Of the apostles :] " Great grace 
was upon them all." Kom. xiv. 1 7, " The kingdom of 
God is . . righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy 
Ghost. For he that in these things serveth Christ is 
acceptable to God, and approved of men." 

*■ Acts V. 14, [On Ananias and Sapphira falling down 
dead, and many signs and wonders being wrought by 
the apostles :] " Believers were the more added to the 
Lord, multitudes both of men and women." xi. 24, 
[At Antioch:] "Much people was added unto the 
Lord." 

Chap. in. — " Acts ii. 4G, which see. 

' Psa. Iv. 1 7, " Evening, and morning, and at noon, 
will I pray, and cry aloud : and He [the Lord] shall 
hear My voice." 

' Acts xiv. 8, " There sat a certain man at Lystra, 
impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's 
womb, who never had wallfed : 9, the same heard Paul 
speak: who steadfastly beholding him, and perceiving 
that he had faith to be- healed, said with a loud voice. 
Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked." 

'' John ix. 8, " The neighbours . . and they which he- 
fore had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he 
that sat and begged ?" 

^ Acts iv. 8, [Peter and John before the council :] 
" Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said . . If we this 
day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent 
man, by what means he is made whole ; 10, be It known 
unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the 
Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, 
whom God raised from the dead, even by Him doth this 
man stand here before you whole. 15, 21, The coun- 
cil . . conferred among "themselves, saying. What shall 
we do to these men ? for that indeed a notable miracle 
hath been done by them is manifest to all them that 
dwell In Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it . . all men 
glorified God for that which was done." 

■^ Isa. XXXV. 4, 6, " Behold, your Gcd will come . . 
then shall the lame man leap as an hart." 

» Acts iv. 15, 21, on ' above. 

* John ix. 8, on "* above. 



Peter showeth that the lame man 



ACTS III. 



is healed hy faith in Christ. 



A.D. 33. 11 And as the lame man which Avas 
^■^"•" — ' healed held Peter and John, all the peo- 
ple ran together unto them in the porch 'that is 
called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 

12 ^ And when Peter saw it, he answered unto 
the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at 
this ? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though 
by our own power or holiness we had made this 
man to walk ? 

13 *The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of 
Jacob, the God of our fathers, ^hath glorified His 
Son Jesus ; whom ye "' delivered up, and " denied 
Him in tlie presence of Pilate, when he was deter- 
mined to let Him go. 



* John X. 23, "Jesus walked in the temple in Solo- 
mon's porch." Acts V. 12, "The apostles . . were all 
with one accord in Solomon's porch." 

* Acts V. 29, " Peter and the other apostles . . said . . 
The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew 
and hanged on a tree." 

' John vii. 39, " The IJoly Ghost was not yet given; 
because that Jesus was not yet glorified." xii. IG, [Of 
Jesus riding into Jerusalem, &c. :] " These things un- 
derstood not His disciples at the first : but when Jesus 
was glorified, then remembered they that these things 
were written of Him, and thai they had done these things 
unto Him." xvii. 1, [At His last supper:] "Jesus . . 
lifted up His eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour 
is come ; glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glo- 
rify Thee." 

•" Matt, xxvii. 1, " All the chief priests and elders of 
the people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to 
death : and when they had bound Him, they . . dehvered 
Him to Pontius Pilate the governor." 

" Matt, xxvii. 20, " The chief priests and elders per- 
suaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, 
and destroy Jesus:" with Mark xv. 11. Luke xxiii. 
13, 18, &c., "The chief priests and the rulers and the 
people . . cried out all at once, saying, Away with this 
Man, and release unto us Barabbas . . Pilate therefore, 
willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. But they 
cried, saying, Crucify Him, crucify Him." John xviii. 
38, " Pilate saith . . Will ye . . that I release unto you 
the King of the Jews ? Then cried they all again, say- 
ing, Not this Man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was 
a robber." xix. 14, " He saith unto the Jews, Behold 
your King ! But they cried out. Away with Him, away 
with Him, crucify Him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall 
I crucify your King ? The chief priests answered, We 
have no king but Cesar." Acts xiii. 28, [Paul at An- 
tioch :] " Though they found no cause of death in Him, 
yet desired they Pilate that He should be slain." 

" Psa. xvi. 10, " Neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy 
One to see corruption," [quoted] Acts ii. 27.— Mark i. 
23, " An unclean spirit . . cried out, saying. Let us alone ; 
what have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth ? 
. . I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God." 
Luke i. 35, [To Mary :] " And the angel . . said . . The 
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and' the power of the 
Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that Holy 
Thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the 
Son of God." Acts iv. 27, " Of a truth against Thy 
holy Child Jesus, whom Thou hast anointed, both Herod, 
and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of 
Israel, were gathered together, for to do whatsoever Thy 
hand and Thy counsel determined before to be done." 

f Acts vii. 52, [Stephen's answer:] " Of the Just 
One . . ye have been now the betrayers and murderers," 
xsii. 12, 14, [Paul declareth his conversion:] "One 



14 But ye denied " the Holy One ^ and A. D. 33. 
the Just, and desired a mm-derer to bo "-^^<^ 
granted unto you ; 

15 And killed the » Prince of life, L^Z/fste 
* whom God bath raised from the dead ; i;°|^^.'3 
'whereof we are witnesses. 

16 'And His Name through faith in His Name 
hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know : 
yea, the faith which is by Him hath given him this 
perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 

11 And now, brethren, I wot that 'through ig- 
norance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 

18 But "those things, which God before had 
showed "by the mouth of all His prophets, that 



Ananias, a devout man . . said. The God of our fathers 
hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest . . see that Just 
One, and shouldest hear the voice of His mouth." 

1 Heb. ii. 10, "It became Him, for whom are all 
things, and by whom arc all things, in bringing many 
sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation 
perfect through sufferings." v. 9, " Being made perfect, 
He became the Author of eternal salvation unto all 
them that obey Him." 1 John v. 11, " This Is the re- 
cord, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this 
hfe is in His Son." 

« Acts ii. 24, " Whom God hath raised up, having 
loosed the pains of death : because it was not possible 
that He should be holden of it." 

"■ Acts ii. 32, [Peter with the eleven:] " This Jesus 
hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses." 

' Matt. ix. 22, [To the woman with the bloody issue :] 
" Jesus . . said. Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith 
hath made thee whole. And the woman was made 
whole from that hour." Acts iv. 10, on ' above, xiv. 9, 
on ' above. 

' Luke xxiii. 33, " They crucified Him . . then said 
Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what 
they do." John xvi. 3, [To the eleven, of persecu- 
tions :] " These things will they do unto you, because 
they have not known the Father, nor Me." Acts xiii. 
, 27, [Paul at Antioch :] " They that dwell at Jerusalem, 
and their rulers, because they knew Him not, nor yet 
the voices of the prophets which are read every Sabbath 
day, they have fulfilled thein in condemning Him." 
1 Cor. ii. 7, " We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery 
. . which none of the princes of this world knew : for 
had they known it, they would not have crucified the 
Lord of glory." 1 Tim. i. 12, " I . . was before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious : but I obtained 
mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief" 

" Luke xxiv. 44, 46, [To the eleven after His resur- 
rection :] " These are the Avords which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be 
fidfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and 
in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning Me . . 
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, 
and to rise from the dead the third day : and that re- 
pentance and remission of sins should be preached in 
His Name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem." 
Acts xxvi. 22, [Paul before king Agrippa :] " Having . . 
obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, Avitness- 
ing both to small and great, saying none other things 
than those Avhich the prophets and Moses did say should 
come : that Christ should suffer, and that He should be 
the first that should rise from the dead." 

" Psa. xxii. 1, &c., on "' Matt. xxvi. 24. Isa. liii. 2, 

&c., ibid. Isa. 1. 6, "I gave My back to the smiters, 

and My cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : I hid 

not My face from shame and spitting." Dan. ix. 26, 

239 



Remission of sins to be sought ACTS IV. 

A.D.33. Chi-ist should suffer. He hath so ful- 
^ — ^ — ' filled. 

19 ^'"Repent ye therefore, and be converted, 
that your sins may be blotted out, when the times 
of refreshing shall come from the presence of the 
Lord; 

20 And He shall send Jesus Christ, which be- 
fore Avas preached unto you : 

21 *Wliom the heaven must receive until the 
times of ^restitution of all things, "which God hath 
spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since 
the world began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, "A 
Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto 
you of your brethren, like unto me ; Him shall ye 
hear in all things whatsoever He shall say unto 
you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, 
which will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed 
from among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and 
those that follow after, as many as have spoken, 
have likewise foretold of these days. 



" After threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut 
off, but not for liimself." 1 Pet. i. 10, " Of which sal- 
vation the prophets have inquired and searched dili- 
gently, who prophesied of the grace tliat should come 
unto yon : searching what, or what manner of time the 
Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when It 
testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the 
glory that should follow." 

"• Acts ii. 37, [On the preaching of Peter on the day 
of Pentecost :] " They were pricked in their heart, and 
said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and 
brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto 
them. Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the 
Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39, For the 
promise is unto you, and to your children." 

* Acts i. 10, [To the eleven:] "Behold, two men 
stood by them in white apparel ; which also said . . This 
same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go 
into heaven." 

^ Matt. xvii. 11, [To His disciples :] "Jesus . . said . . 
Ehas truly shall first come, and restore all things . . He 
spake unto them of John the Baptist." 

' Luke i. 70, id., [of Christ as an " horn of salvation."] 

" 22, 23. Deut. xviii. 15, 18, 19, id., [said by Moses: 
and partly quoted in Stephen's answer before the coun- 
cil] Acts vii. 37. 

' Acts ii. 39, on "" above. Rom. ix. 4, 8, " — who arc 
Israelites ; to whom pertaineih the adoption . . the cove- 
nants . . whose are the fathers, and of whom as concern- 
ing the flesh Clirist came, who is over all, God blessed 
forever. Amen . . They which arc the children of the 
flesh, these are not the children of (iod : but the chil- 
dren of the promise are counted for the seed." xv. 8, 
" Jesus Christ was a IMinister of the circumcision for 
the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto 
the fathers." Gal. iii. 2C, " Ye are all the children of 
God by faith in Christ Jc.-ns. For as many of you as 
have been baptized into Christ lui^'c put on Christ . . 
and if ye le Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and 
heirs according to the jn-omise." 

' Gen. xxii. 18, id., [by an angel.] xii. 1, 3, "The 
Lord had said unto Abram . .In thee shall all finnilies 
of the earth be blessed :" [thus quoted,] Gal. iii. 8, " The 
240 



by repentance and faith. 

25 'Ye are the children of the pro- A.D.3.3. 
phets, and of the covenant which God "^-^-y-^ 
made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, 'And 
in thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be 



26 ''Unto you first God, having raised up His 
Son Jesus, ' sent Hira to bless you, •'in turning away 
every one of you from his iniquities. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's sermon, 
4 (though thousands of the people were converted that 
heard the word,) imprison him and John. 5 After, upon 
examination, Peter boldly avouchiruj the lame man to be 
healed by the Name of Jesus, and that by the same Jems 
only we must be eternally saved, 13 they command him 
and John to preach no more in that Name, adding also 
threatening, 23 wJierewpon the church feeth to prayer. 
31 And God, by moving the place where they were assem- 
bled, testified that He heard their prayer : confirming the 
church with the gift of the Holy Ghost, and with mutual 
love and charity. 

AND as they spake unto the people, the priests, 
and the 'captain of the temple, and i or, r«/tr: 
the Sadducees, came upon them, bTiL"] ' ' 



Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen 
through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abra- 
ham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. So 
then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful 
Abraham." xviii. 18, [After his name was changed 
into Abraham :] " Abraham shall surely become a great 
and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall 
be blessed in him." xxvi. 3, [To Isaac :] " I will per- 
form the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father 
. . In thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth be 
blessed." xxviii. 13, [To Jacob in a vision of the lad- 
der :] " The LoED . . said, I am the Lord God of Abra- 
ham thy father, and the God of Isaac . . in thee and in 
thy Seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed." 

■^ Matt. X. 5, " These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
commanded them, saying. Go not into the way of the 
Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter j-e 
not : but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Is- 
rael." XV. 22, 24, " A woman of Canaan . . cried unto 
Him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, Thou Son of 
David ; my daughter is gi-ievously vexed with a devil . . 
He answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel." Luke xxiv. 46, [To the 
eleven after His resurrection :] " Thus it is -wi-itten, and 
thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from tlie 
dead the third day : and that repentance and remission 
of sins should be preached in His Name among all na- 
tions, beginning at Jerusalem." Acts xiii. 32, 4C, [Paul, 
with Barnabas, to the Jews at Antioch in Pisidia :] " We 
declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise 
which was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled tlie 
same unto us their children, in that He hath raised up 
Jesus again ; as it is also written in the second psalm, 
Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten Thee. And 
as concerning that He raised Him up from the dead, 
now no more to return to corruption. He said on this 
wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. It was 
necessary that the word of God should first have been 
spoken to you." " Verse 22. 

f IMatt. i. 20, [The angel to Joseph :] " Mary thy wife 
. . shall bring forth a Son, and thou shalt call His Name 
JESUS : for He shall save His people from their sins." 

Chap. IV. — ' Luke xxii. 3, "Judas . . communed 
with tlie chief priests and captains, how he might be- 
tray Him unto them." Acts v. 24, on "■ below. 



Peter and John examined 



ACTS IV. 



hy the rulers of the Jews. 



A.D.33. 2 "Being grieved that they taught the 
^-^-r-^^^ people, and preached through Jesus the 
resun-ection from the dead. 

3 And they laid hands on them, and put them 
in hold unto the next day : for it was now eventide. 

4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word 
believed ; and the number of the men Avas about 
five thoiTsand. 

5 ^ And it came to pass on the morrow, that 
their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 

6 And 'Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, 
and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of 
the kindred of the high priest, were gathered to- 
gether at Jerusalem. 

7 And when they had set them m the midst, 
they asked, 'By what power, or by what name, 
have ye done this ? 

8 ''Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said un- 
to them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined of the good deed 
done to the impotent man, by what means he is 
made whole ; 



" Matt. xxli. 23, " The Sadducees . . say that there is 
no resurrection." Acts xxiii. 6, [Paul before the coun- 
cil :] " Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a 
Pharisee : of the hope and resurrection of the dead I 
am called in question. And when he had so said, there 
arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sad- 
ducees : and the multitude was divided. For the Sad- 
ducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, 
nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess both." 

' Luke iii. 2, " Annas and Caiaphas being the high 
priests, the word of God came unto John the son of 
Zacharias in the wilderness." John xi. 49, [To tlie 
council :] " One of them, named Caiaphas, being the high 
priest . . said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor 
consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should 
die for the people, [alluded to xvjii. 14,] and that the 
whole nation perish not." xviii. 12, "The band and 
the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and 
bound Him, and led Him away to Annas first; for he 
was father-in-law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest 
that same year." 

' Exod. li. 1 3, [Of Moses :] " Behold, two men of the 
Hebrews strove together : and he said to him that did 
the wrong, Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow? And 
he said. Who made thee a prince and a judge over us ?" 
[quoted by Stephen in his answer. Acts vii. 26, 27.] 
Matt. xxi. 23, [Of Jesus :] " The chief priests and the 
elders of the people came unto Him as He was teaching, 
and said, By what authority doest Thou these things ? 
and who gave Thee this authority ?" 

^ Lukexii. 11, [To His disciples :] " When they bring 
you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and 
powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall 
answer, or what ye shall say : for the Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say." 

• Acts iii. 6, 16, [Of the same impotent man .] " Peter 
said . . In the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise 
up and walk . . and he leaping up stood, and walked. 
His [Christ's] Name through faith in His Name hath 
made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the 
faith which is by Him hath given him this perfect sound- 
. ness in the presence of you all." 

■'' Acts ii. 24, " Whom God hath raised up, having 
loosed the pains of death : because it was not possible 
that He should be holden of it." 

" Matt. xxi. 42, " Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never 
16 



10 Be it kno-\vn unto you all, and to A.D.33. 
all the people of Israel, "that by the Name '—-y-^-' 
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, 
•''whom God raised from the dead, even by Him doth 
this man stand here before you whole. 

11 ^This is the stone which was set at naught 
of you builders, which is become the head of the 
corner. 

12 * Neither is there salvation in any other: for 
there is none other name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved. 

13^ Now when they saw the boldness of Peter 
and John, 'and perceived that they were unlearned 
and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they took 
knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 

14 And beholding the man which was healed 
* standing with them, they could say nothing 
against it. 

15 But when they had commanded them to go 
aside out of the council, they conferred among 
themselves, 

16 Saying, 'What shall we do to these men? 



read in the Scriptures, [Psa. cxviii. 22,] The stone which 
the builders rejected, the same is become the head of 
the corner : this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous 
in our eyes ? Therefore say I unto you. The kingdom 
of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall 
fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever 
it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. And when 
the chief priests and Pharisees had heard His parables, 
they perceived that He spake of them." Isa. xxviii. 16, 
" Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for a 
foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, 
a sure foundation : he that beheveth shall not make 
haste." 

* Matt. i. 20, [The angel to Joseph :] " Mary thy wife 
. . shall bring forth a Son, and thou slialt call His Name 
JESUS : for He shall save His people from their sins." 
Acts X. 43, [Peter to Cornelius and his company :] " To 
Him give all the prophets witness, that through His 
name whosoever beheveth in Him shall receive remis- 
sion of sins." 1 Tim. ii. 5, " There is one God, and one 
Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus ; 
who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due 
time." 

' Matt. xi. 25, "Jesus answered and said, I thank 
Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because 
Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, 
and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so. Father : 
for so it seemed good in Thy sight." 1 Cor. i. 27, " God 
hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound 
the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the 
world to confound the things that are mighty ; and base 
things of the world, and things which are despised, hath 
God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to 
naught things that are: that no flesh should glory in 
His presence." 

'' Acts iii. 9, [Of the same impotent man :] " All the 
people saw him walking and praising God : 10, and they 
knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful 
gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder 
and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 
11, And as the lame man which was healed held Peter 
and John, all the people ran together unto them in the 
porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering." 

' John xi. 47, " Then gathered the chief priests and 
the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we ? for this 
241 



Peter and John released. 



ACTS IV. 



The church fieeth to grayer. 



A. D. 33. for that indeed a notable miracle hath been 
^^""^ ' done by them is "' manifest to all them that 
dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 

17 But that it spread no further among the peo- 
ple, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak 
henceforth to no man in this Name. 

1 8 "And they called them, and commanded them 
not to speak at all nor teach in the Name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answered and said unto 
them, "Whether it be right in the sight of God to 
hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 

20 ^For we cannot but speak the things which 
' we have seen and heard. 

21 So when they had fm-ther threatened them, 
they let them go, finding nothing how they might 
punish them, *■ because of the people : for all men 
glorified God for "that which was done. 

22 For the man was above forty years old, on 
whoni this miracle of healing was showed. 



Man [Jesus] doeth many miracles. If we let Him thus 
alone, all men will believe on Him : and the Romans 
shall come and take away both our place and nation." 

"' Acts iii. 9, 10, on * above. 

" Acts V. 40, " When they [the council] had called 
the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they 
should not speak in the Name of Jesus, and let them 
go." 

" Acts V. 29, [To the same :] " Peter and the oiher 
apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God 
rather than men." 

' Acts i. 8, [To His apostles on the day of the ascen- 
sion:] "Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy 
Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses unto 
me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost part of the earth." ii. 32, " This 
Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we [the twelve] all 
are witnesses." 

« Acts xxii. 12, &c., [Paul's account of his conver- 
sion :] " One Ananias . . said unto me. Brother Saul . . 
thou shalt be His [the Just One's] witness unto all men 
of what thou hast seen and heard." 1 John i. 1, 3, 
" That wliich was from the beginning, wliich we have 
heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we 
have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the 
Word of life . . that which we have seen and heard de- 
clare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship 
with us." 

"■ Matt. xxl. 24, [To the chief priests and elders :] " I 
also win ask you one thing . . The baptisni of John, 
wlience was it ? fi-om heaven, or of men ? And they 
reasoned with themselves, saying . . If we shall say, Of 
men ; we fear the people, [Luke, ' all the people will stone 
us :'] for all hold John as a prophet :" with Luke xx. 3, 
&c. 19, " The chief priests and the scribes the same 
hour sought to lay hands on Him ; and they feared the 
people : for they pei'ceived that He had spoken this 
parable [of the vineyard] against them." xxii. 2, " The 
chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill 
Him ; for they feared the people." Acts v. 24, [On the 
apostles preaching in the temple, after being dehvered 
from prison by an angel :] " When the high priest and 
the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard 
these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would 
grow. 26, Then went the captain with the officers, and 
brought them without violence : for they feared the 
people, lest they should have been stoned." 

• Acts iii. 7, [Of the impotent man healed by Peter :] 

"'He took him by the right hand, and lifted Urn up: 

242 



23 ^ And being let go, ' they went to A. D. 33. 

their own company, and reported all that ' ■ ' 

the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 

24 And when they heard that, they lifted up 
their voice to God with one accord, and said. Lord, 
" Thou art God, which hast made heaven and earth, 
and the sea, and all that in them is : 

25 Who by the mouth of Thy servant David 
hast said, "Why did the heathen rage, and the peo- 
ple imagine vain things ? 

26 The kmgs of the earth stood up, and the ru- 
lers were gathered together against the Lord, and 
against His Christ. 

2Y For "of a truth against ''Thy holy Child 
Jesus, ^ whom Thou hast anomted, both Herod, and 
Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people 
of Israel, were gathered together, 

28 'For to do whatsoever Thy hand and Thy 
counsel determined before to be done. 



and immediately his feet and ancle bones received 
strength. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and 
entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, 
and praising God." 

' Acts xii. 12, [Of Peter delivered by an angel out 
of prison :] " He came to the house of Mary the mother 
of John, whose surname was Mark ; where many were 
gathered together praying." 

" 2 Kings xix. 15, [On receiving Sennacherib's blas- 
phemous letter :] " Hezekiah prayed before the Loed, 
and said, O Lord God of Israel, which dwellest hetxveen 
the eherubims. Thou art the God, even Thou alone, of 
all the kingdoms of the earth ; Thou hast made heaven 
and earth." 

" 25, 26. Psa. ii. 1, 2, id.: but the psalmist has 
" Anointed," for " Christ." 

'" Matt. xxvi. 3, " Then assembled together the chief 
priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, 
unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caia- 
phas, and consulted that they might kill Him :" with 
Luke xxii. 2. — Luke xxiii. 1, 7, &c., " The whole mul- 
titude of them [just mentioned] arose, and led Him 
unto Pilate . . and as soon as he knew that He belonged 
unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who 
himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. And when 
Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad . . and the 
chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused 
Him. And Herod with his men of war set Him at 
naught, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a gor- 
geous robe, and sent Him again to Pilate." 

" Luke i. 35, [The angel to Mary :] " The Holy Ghost 
shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee : therefore also that Holy Thing 
which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of 
God." 

y Luke iv. 17, 21, [Of Jesus:] "He found the place 
where it was written . . The Spirit of the Lord is upon 
Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the gospel 
to the poor . . This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your 
ears." John x. 34, 36, "Jesus answered . . Say ye of 
Him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into 
the world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the 
Son of God ?" 

= Acts ii. 23, " Him, being delivered by the determi- 
nate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, 
and by wicked hands have crucified and slain." iii. 18, 
" Those things, which God before had showed by the 
mouth of all His prophets, that Christ should suffer. He 
hath so fulfilled." 

16* 



GocVs answer of their prayer. ACTS IV. 

A.D.33. 29 And now, Lord, behold their 
^"^^r^^ threatenings : and grant unto Thy ser- 
vants, "that with all boldness they may speak Thy 
word, 

30 By stretching forth Thine hand to heal ; 'and 
that signs and wonders may be done 'by the Name 
of ''Thy holy Child Jesus. 

31 ^And when they had prayed, 'the place 
was shaken where they were assembled together ; 
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
■''and they spake the word of God with bold- 

32 And the multitude of them that beheved 
*were of one heart and of one soul: * neither said 
any of them that aught of the things which he 
possessed was his o\vn ; but they had all things 
common. 



The mutual love of the Church. 



' Verses 13, 31. Acts ix. 27, [Of Saul :] " Barnabas 
took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared 
unto them . . how he had preached boldly at Damascus 
in the Name of Jesus. And he was with them coming 
in and going out at Jerusalem. And be spake boldly 
in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against 
the Grecians." xiii. 45, [At Antioch :] " The Jews . . 
spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, 
contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Bar- 
nabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the 
word of God should first have been spoken to you : but 
seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unwor- 
thy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles." 
xiv. 3, [Paul and Barnabas in Iconium :] " Long time 
. . abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave 
testimony unto the word of His grace, and granted signs 
and wonders to be done by their hands." xix. 8, [Paul 
at Ephesus :] " He went into the synagogue, and spake 
boldly for the space of three months, disputing and per- 
suading the things concerning the kingdom of God." 
xxvi. 25, [Paul declareth his manner of life, conversion, 
&c., before King Agrippa :]"!.. speak forth the words 
of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these 
things, before whom also I speak freely : for I am per- 
suaded that none of these things are hidden from him ; 
for this thing was not done in a corner." xxviii. 30, 
[At Rome :] " Paul dwelt two whole years in his own 
hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 
preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things 
which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, 
no man forbidding him." Eph. vi. 18, " — praying al- 
ways with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and 
watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplica- 
tion for all saints ; and for me, that utterance may be 
given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to 
make known the mystery of the gospel, for which I am 
an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak 
boldly, as I ought to speak." 

' Acts ii. 43, "Many wonders and signs were done 
by the apostles." v. 12, 15, " By the hands of the apos- 
tles were many signs and wonders wrouglit among the 
people . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into 
the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at 
the least the shadow of Peter passing by might over- 
shadow some of them." 

' Acts iii. G, 16, on ' above. 
■* Verse 27. 

' Acts ii. 1, 4, [Of the twelve :] " When the day of 
Pentecost was fuUy come . . suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it 
filled all the house where they were sitting . . and they 



33 And 'with great power gave the A.D.33. 
apostles * witness of the resurrection of "-— -r-^^-' 
the Lord Jesus : and 'great grace was upon them 
all. 

34 Neither was there any among them that lack- 
ed : '"for as many as were possessors of lands or 
houses sold them, and brought the prices of the 
things that were sold, 

35 "And laid the7n doAvn at the apostles' feet: 
° and distribution was made unto every man accord- 
ing as he had need. 

36 And Joses, who by the apostles was sumamed 
Bai-nabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son 
of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of 
Cyprus, 

3*7 ^ Havmg land, sold it, and brought the money, 
and laid it at the apostles' feet. 



were all filled with the Holy Ghost." xvi. 25, [At 
Philippi :] " At midnight Paid and Silas prayed, and 
sang praises unto God . . and suddenly there was a 
great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison 
were shaken : and immediately all the doors were 
opened, and every one's bands were loosed." 

■^ Verse 29. 

" Acts V. 12, " They were aU with one accord in Solo- 
mon's porch." Rom. XV. 5, " Now the God of patience 
and consolation grant you to be like-minded one toward 
another according to Christ Jesus : that ye may witli 
one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Cor. xiii. 11, "Be of 
good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace ; and the 
God of love and peace shall be with you." Phil. i. 27, 
" Let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of 
Christ : that . . I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand 
fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the 
faith of the gospel." ii. 1, "If there be therefore any 
consolation in Christ, if anj' comfort of love, if any fel- 
lowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil 
ye my joy, that ye be Uke-minded, having the same 
love, bei7ig of one accord, of one mind." 1 Pet. iii. 8, 
" Be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of an- 
other, love as brethren, lie pitiful, be courteous." 

" Acts ii. 44, " All that beheved were together, and 
had all things common; 45, and sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to aU men, as every man 
had need." 

' Acts i. 8, on p above. 

* Acts i. 21, 26, [Choosing an apostle in the place of 
Judas :] " Of these men which have companied with us 
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among 
lis . . must one be ordained to be a witness with us of 
His resurrection . . and the lot fell upon Matthias." 

' Acts ii. 44, 47, " All that believed were together . . 
having favour with all the people." 

'" Acts ii. 45, on ^ above. 

'^ Verse 37. Acts v. 2, which see. 

° Acts ii. 45, on " above, vi. 1, " In those days, when 
the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose 
a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, be- 
cause their widows were neglected in the daily mim's- 
tration. Then the twelve called the multitude of the 
disciples unto them, and said . . Brethren, look ye out 
among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy 
Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this 
business . . and they chose Stephen, &c. : whom they 
set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, 
they laid their hands on them." 

34, 35. Acts V. 1, 2, which see. 
243 



Ananias and Sa,ppMra struck dead 
CHAPTER V. 



1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his vAfe for their hy- 
pocrisy at Peter's rebuke had fallen down dead, 12 and 
that the rest of the apostles had wrought many miracles, 
14 to the increase of the faith; 17 the apostles are again 
imprisoned, 19 but delivered by an angel bidding them to 
preach openly to all ; 21 when, after their teaching ac- 
cordingly in the temple, 29 and before the council, 33 they 
are in danger to be killed, through the advice of Gamaliel, 
a great counsellor among the Jews, they be kept alive, 
40 and are but beaten ; for which they glorify Crod, and 
cease no day from preaching. 

A. D. 33. "DUT a certain man named Ananias, with 
^"^ — '' ' JD Sapphii-a his ■wife, sold, a possession. 

2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also 
being privy to it, "and brought certain part, and 
laid it at the apostles' feet. 

3 'But Peter said, Ananias, why hath "Satan 
filled thine heart Ho lie to the Holy Ghost, and 
lortode to keep back part of the price of the 
««',Ter.9. land? 

4 Whiles it remained, Avas it not thine own? 
and after it was sold, was it not in thine own pow- 
er? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine 
heart ? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these words ''fell down, 
and gave up the ghost : and great fear came on 
all them that heard these thmgs. 



ACTS V. for lying to the Holy Ghost. 

6 And the young men arose, 'wound A.D.33. 
him up, and carried him out, and buried " — "" — 
him. 

I And it was about the space of three hours 
after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, 
came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether 
ye sold the land for so much ? And she said. Yea, 
for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye 
have agreed together ■'^to tempt the Spirit of the 
Lord ? behold, the feet of them which have bmied 
thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee 
out. 

10 "Then fell she down straightway at his feet, 
and yielded up the ghost: and the young men 
came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her 
forth, buried her by her husband. 

II *And great fear came upon all the Church, 
and upon as many as heard these thmgs. 

12 "^And 'by the hands of the apostles were 
many signs and Avonders wrought among the peo- 
ple ; (and *they were all with one accord in Solo- 
mon's porch. 

13 And 'of the rest durst no man join himself 
to them : ""but the people magnified them. 

14 And believers were the more added to the 



Chap. V. — ' Acts iv. 37, which see. 

° Numb. XXX. 2, " If a man vow a vow unto the 
Lord, or swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond ; 
he shall not break his word, he shall do according to 
all that proceedeth out of his mouth." Deut. xxiii. 21, 
" When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, 
thou shalt not slack to pay it : for the Lord thy God 
will surely require it of thee ; and it would be sin in 
thee. But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no 
sin in thee. That which is gone out of thy lips thou 
shalt keep and perform ; even a freewill ofiering, ac- 
cording as thou hast vowed unto the Lord thy God, 
which thou hast promised with thy mouth." Eccles. v. 
4, " When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to 
pay it; for He hath no pleasure in fools: pay that 
which'thou hast vowed. Better is it that thou shouldcst 
not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay." 

° Luke xxii. 3, " Then entered Satan into Judas 
surnamed Iscariot, 4, and he . . communed with the 
chief priests and captains how he might betray Him." 

" Verses 10, 11. 

" John xix. 40, [On the burial of Jesas :] " Then took 
they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes 
with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to 
bury." 

^ Verse 3. Matt. iv. 7, "It is written . . thou shalt 
not tempt the Lord thy God." 

" Verse 5. 

'' Verse 5. Acts ii. 41 , [After the preaching of Peter, 
with the apostles, on the day of Pentecost :] " The same 
day there were added unto them about three thousand 
souls. 43, And fear came upon every soul-: and many 
signs and wonders were done by the apostles." xix. 
17, [Of the Jewish exorcists overcome by the evil 
spirit :] " This was known to all the Jews and Greeks 
also dwelling at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all, 
and the Name of the Lord Jesus was magnified." 

' Acts ii. 43, on the last note. xiv. 3, [Paul and 
Barnabas in Iconium :] " Long time . . abode they, 
speakinw boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony 
244 



unto the word of His gi-ace, and granted signs and 
wonders to be done by their hands." xix. 11, " God 
wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul : so that 
from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs 
or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and 
the evil spirits went out of them." Kom. xv. 18, " I will 
not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ 
hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, 
by word and deed, through mighty signs and wonders, 
by the power of the Spirit of God." 2 Cor. xii. 1 2, 
" Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among 
you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty 
deeds." Heb. ii. 3, " So great salvation . . at the first 
began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed 
unto us by them that heard Him ; God also bearing 
thevi witness, both with signs and wonders, and witli 
divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according 
to His Own wUI." 

* Acts iii. 11, " As the lame man which was healed 
held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto 
them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly 
wondering." iv. 32, " The multitude of them that be- 
lieved were of one heart and of one soul." 

' John ix. 22, " The Jews had agreed aheady that 
if any man did confess that He was Christ, he should 
be put out of the synagogue." xii. 42, " Among the 
chief rulers also many believed on Him ; but because 
of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they 
should be put out of the synagogue." xix. 38, " Joseph 
of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly 
for fear of the Jews, besought, Pilate that he might 
take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him 
leave." 

"' Acts ii. 41, 47, [On the day of Pentecost, after the 
preaching of Peter, with the eleven :] " The same day 
there were added unto them three thousand souls . . 
having favour with all the people." iv. 21, "All w?en 
glorified God for that which was done. For the [im- 
potent] man was above forty years old, on whom this 
miracle of healing was showed." 



Miracles wroug/d hy the apostles. 

A.D. 33. Lord, multitudes both of men and wo- 
' — "^'^ -' men.) 

15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick 
' into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, 

"that at the least the shado'SY of Peter 
l^'Lwf. passing by might overshadow some of 
them. 

16 There came also a multitude out of the cities 
round about unto Jerusalem, bringing "sick folks, 
and them which were vexed with unclean spuits : 
and they were healed every one. 

lY ^^ Then the high priest rose up, and all they 
that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sad- 
1 Or, enty. ducees,) and were filled with ' indignation, 

18 *And laid their hands on the apostles, and 
put them in the common prison. 

19 But 'the angel of the Lord by night opened 
the prison doors, and brought theni forth, and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the 
people 'all the words of this life. 

21 And when they heard that, they entered into 
the temple early in the morning, and taught. 'But 
the high priest came, and they that were with him, 
and called the comicil together, and all the senate 



ACTS V. Their deliverance from prison 

of the children of Israel, and sent to the A. D. 33. 
prison to have them brought. ^-^ — 

22 But when the ofEcers came, and found them 
not in the prison, they returned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with 
all safety, and the keepers standing without before 
the doors : but when we had opened, we found no 
man within. 

24 JSTow when the high priest " and the captain of 
the temple and the chief priests heard these things, 
they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told them, saying. Be- 
hold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing 
in the temple, and teaching the people. 

26 Then went the captain with .the officers, and 
brought them without violence: "for they feared 
the people, lest they should have been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought them, they set 
tliem before the council : and the high priest asked 
them, 

28 Saying, "Did not we straitly command you 
that ye should not teach in this Name ? and, be- 
hold, ye have filled Jerusalem with yom' doctrine, 
'"and intend to bring this man's * blood upon us. 



" Matt. ix. 20, " Behold, a woman, which was diseased 
with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind Him, 
and touched the hem of His garment : for she said 
within herself, If I may but touch His garment, I shaU 
be whole. But Jesus . . said, Daughter, be of good 
comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole." xiv. 35, 
[In the land of Gennesaret :] " The men of that place 
. . sent out into all that country round about, and 
brought unto Him all that were diseased ; and besought 
Him that they might only touch the hem of His gar- 
ment: and as many as touched were made perfectly 
whole." Acts six. 11, " God wrought special miracles 
by the hands of Paul : so that from his body were 
brought unto the sick' handkerchiefs or aprons, and the 
diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went 
out of them." 

.° Mark xvi. 17, [To the eleven just before His as- 
cension :] " These signs shall follow them that beUeve ; 
In My Name shall they cast out devils . . they shall 
lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." John 
xiv. 12, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that be- 
lieveth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also ; 
and greater worhs than these shall he do ; because I go 
unto My Father." 

3" Acts iv. 1, [Of Peter and John :] " The priests, and 
the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon 
them, being grieved that they taught the people, and 
preached through Jesus the resurrection from the 
dead . . 5, And it came to pass on the morrow, that 
their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 6, and Annas the 
high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, 
and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, 
were gathered together at Jerusalem." 

' Luke xxi. 12, " They shall lay their hands on you, 
and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogTies, 
and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers 
for My Name's sake." 

' Acts xii. 7, " Behold, the angel of the Lord came 
upon Mm, and a fight shined in the prison : and he 
smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, 
Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from Tiis 
hands. And the angel said unto him. Gird thyself, and 
hind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith 



unto him. Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 
And he went out and followed him." xvi. 25, [At 
Philippi :] " At midnight Paul and Silas prayed and sang 
praises unto God : and the prisoners heard them. And 
suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the founda- 
tions of the prison were shaken : and immediately all the 
doors were opened and every one's bands were loosed." 

* John vi. 68, " Simon Peter answered Him, Lord . . 
Thou hast the words of eternal life. And we believe 
and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the 
livirjg God." xvii. 1, 3, "Jesus . . said, Father . .this 
is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." 
1 John V. 11, " This is the record, that God hath given 
to us eternal fife, and this life is in His Son." 

* Acts iv. 5, 6, on ^ above. 

"Luke xxii. 4, on = above. Acts iv. 1, on ^ above. 

" Matt. xxi. 25, [To the chief priests and elders:] 
" The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, 
or of men ? And they reasoned with themselves, say- 
ing . . If we shall say, Of men ; we fear the people." 

*" Acts iv. 1 8, " They [the council] cafied them, and 
commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the 
Name of Jesus. 19, But Peter and John answered 
and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of 
God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge 
ye. 20, For we cannot but speak the things which we 
have seen and heard." 

" Acts ii. 22, 36, [Peter, with the eleven, to the Jews :] 
" Jesus of Nazareth . . ye have taken, and by wicked 
hands have crucified and slain . . Jesus, whom ye-have 
crucified." iii. 14, " Ye . . killed the Prince of life." 
vu. 52, [Stephen's answer before the council :] " — the 
Just One, of whom ye have been now the betrayers 
and murderers." 

y Matt, xxiii. 34, " Behold, I send unto you prophets, 
and wise men, and scribes : and some of them ye shall 
kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in 
your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city : 
that upon you may come aU the righteous blood shed 
upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto 
the blood of Zaeharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew 
between the temple and the altar." xxvii. 24, " Pilate 
245 



The apostles^ reply to the council. ACTS 

A. D. 33. 29 1" 'T'li^^ Pe^^r ^^^ tbe other apostles 
"■^-^'^ — aiiswered and said, 'We ought to obey 
God rather than men. 

30 "The God of our fathers raised Tip Jesus, 
■whom ye slew and * hanged on a tree. 

31 'Him hath God exalted Avith His right hand 
to be ''a Prince and 'a. Saviour, ■''for to give repent- 
ance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 

32 And "we are His witnesses of these things ; 
and so is also the Holy Ghost, *whom God hath 
given to them that obey Him. 

33 ^"'When they heard that, they were cut to 
the heart, and took coimsel to slay them. 

34 Then stood there up one in the council, a 
Pharisee, named * Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, 
had in reputation among all the people, and com- 
manded to put the apostles forth a httle space ; 



. . took water, and washed Ms hands before the multi- 
tude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just 
Person : see ye to it. Then answered all the people, 
and said, His blood be on us, and on our children." 

' Acts iv. 19, on '" above. 

° Acts iii. 13, " The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, 
and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified 
his Son Jesus ; whom ye delivered up . . Ye . . killed the 
Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; 
whereof we are witnesses." xxii. 12, 14, " One Ana- 
nias . . said unto me, Brother Saul . . The God of our 
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know His 
will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the 
voice of His mouth. For thou shalt be His witness 
unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard." 

'Acts X. 39, "Whom they [the Jews] slew and 
hanged on a tree." xiii. 29, " When they had fulfilled 
all that was written of Him, they took Him down from 
the tree, and laid Him in a sepulchre." Gal. iii. 13, 
" Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, 
being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed is 
every one that hangeth on a tree." 1 Pet. ii. 21, 24, 
" Christ . . His Own self bare our sins in His Own 
body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness." 

"Actsii. 33, 36, [On the apostles having received 
the Holy Ghost, and speaking with other tongues, 
Peter said :] " Being by the right hand of God exalted, 
and ha\'ing received of the Father the promise of the 
Holy Ghost, He hath shed forth this, which ye now see 
and hear . . Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, 
that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have 
crucified, both Lord and Christ." Phil. ii. 8, " He 
humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even 
the death of the cross. . Wherefore God also hath highly 
exalted Him, and given Him a Name which is above 
every name : that at the Name of Jesus every kuee 
should bow, of thinr/s in heaven, and things in earth, 
and thinrjs under the earth ; and (hat every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory 
of God the Father." Heb. ii. 10, " It became Him, 
for whom are all things, and by whom are all tilings, 
in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain 
of their salvation perfect through sufferings." xii. 1 , 
" Let us run with patience the race that is set before 
us, looking imto Jesus the author and finisher of our 
faith ; who for the joy that was set before Him endured 
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God." 

'' Acts iii. 14, "Ye . . killed the Prince of life, whom 
God hath raised from the dead." 
246 



called 
Domini. 



V. The advice of Gamaliel. 

35 And said unto them. Ye men of A.D.33. 
Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye '-^^^ — 
mtend to do as touching these men. 

36 For before these days rose up ThetLird 
Theudas, boasting himself to be some- L"acoJZ 
body ; to whom a number of men, about 
four hundred, joined themselves : who 
was slain; and all, as many as ^obeyed mlied. 
him, were scattered, and brought to naught. 

3Y After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in 
the days of the taxing, and drew away much peo- 
ple after hun : he also perished ; and all, even as 
many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, Eefrain from these 
men, and let them alone : 'for if this counsel or this 
work be of men, it will come to naught : 

39 "'But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow 



'Matt. i. 20, [The angel to Joseph:] "Mary thy 
wife . . shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His 
Name JESUS : for He shall save His people fi-om their 
sins." 

•''Luke xxiv. 46, [To His disciples just before His 
ascension :] " Thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to 
rise from the dead the third day : and that repentance 
and remission of sins should be preached in His Name 
among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye 
are witnesses of these things." Acts iii. 26, [Peter, 
with John, to the people :] " Unto you first God, hav- 
ing raised up His Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in 
turning away every one of you from his iniquities." 
xiii. 38, [Paul at Antioch in Pisidia :] " Be it known 
unto you . . men and brethren, that through this Man 
[Jesus Christ] is -preached unto you the forgiveness of 
sins : and by Him all that believe are justified from all 
things from which ye could not be justified by the law 
of Moses." Eph. i. 7, " We have redemption through 
His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches 
of His grace." Also Col. i. 14. 

» John XV. 26, [To the eleven at His last supper:] 
" When the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me : 
and ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been 
with Me from the beginning." 

* Acts ii. 1,4, [Of the twelve :] " When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." x. 44, " While 
Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell ou 
all them which heard the word." 

' Acts ii. 37, [On Peter, with the eleven, preaching :] 
" When they heard this, they were pricked in their 
heart." vii. 54, [On Stephen reprehending the re- 
bellion of the Jews, and murdering of Christ :] " When 
they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, 
and they gnashed on him with their teeth." 

* Acts xxii. 2, [Paul at Jerusalem :] " I ani verily a 
man which am a Jew . . brought up in this city at the 
feet of Gamaliel, ami taught according to the perfect 
manner of the law of the fathers." 

' Prov. xxi. 30, " There is no wisdom nor under- 
standing nor counsel against the Lord." Isa. viii. 10, 
" Take counsel together, and it shaU come to naught ; 
speak the word, and it shall not stand : for God is with 
us." Matt. XV .13, " He [Jesus] . . said, Every plant, 
which My heaveuly Father hath not planted, shall be 
rooted up." 

'" Luke xxi. 15, " I will give you a mouth and wis- 



The apostles' release. 



ACTS VI. 



The occasion of appointing deacons. 



A.D.33. it ; lest haply ye be found even "to fight 
' — ■""^-^ agamst God. 

40 And to him they agreed: and when they 
had "called the apostles, 'and beaten them, they 
commanded that they should not speak in the Name 
of Jesus, and let them go. 

41 ^And they departed from the presence of 
the council, 'rejoicing that they were counted wor- 
thy to suffer shame for His Name. 

42 And daily 'in the temple, and in every house, 
'they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTEH VI. 
1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor regarded for their 
bodily sicstenance, as also careful themselves to dispense 
the word of God, the food of the soul, 3 appoint the office 
of deaconship to seven chosen men. 5 Of wltom Stephen, 
a man full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost, is one. 



dom, which ^11 your adversaries shall not be able to 
gainsay nor resist." 1 Cor. i. 25, " The foolishness of 
God is wiser than men ; and the weakness of God is 
stronger than men." 

" Acts vii. 51, [Stephen's answer before the council :] 
" Ye stiif-necked and unciroumcised in heart and ears, 
ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers 
did, so do ye." ix. 5, [To Saul :] " The Lord said, I 
am Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is Lard for thee to 
kick against the pricks." xxiii. 9, [Dissension among 
Paul's accusers :] " The scribes that were of the Phari- 
sees' part arose, and strove, saying. We find no evil in 
this man : but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, 
let us not fight against God." 

° Acts iv. 18, on " verse 28. 

" Matt. X. 17, [To the twelve :] "Beware of men : 
for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they 
will scourge you in their synagogues ; and ye shall be 
brought before governors and kings for My sake." 
Mark xiii. 9, id. Matt, xxiii. 34, on " above. 

' Matt. V. 11, " Blessed are ye, when men shall revile 
you, and persecute you . . for My sake. Rejoice, and 
be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven." 
Eom. V. 3, " We glory in tribulations . . knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience." 2 Cor. xii. 10, "I take 
pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in 
persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake." Phil. i. 29, 
" Unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not 
only to believe on Him, but also to suffer for His sake ; 
having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now 
hear to be in me." Heb. x. 34, " Ye . . took joyfully 
the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that 
ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance." 
James i. 2, " My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall 
into divers temptations ; knowing this, that the trying 
of your faith worketh patience." 1 Pet. iv. 12, 16, 
" Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial 
which is to try you, as though some strange thing hap- 
pened unto you : but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are par- 
takers of Christ's sufferings ; that, when His glory shall 
be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 
If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, happy 
are ye . .If any man suffer as a Christian, let him not 
be ashamed ; butlet him glorify God on this behalf." 

""Acts ii. 46, "They, continuing daily with one ac- 
cord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to 
house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness 
of heart, praising God." 

' Acts iv. 20, on "" verse 28 : 29, [From the prayer of 
the Church, on Peter and John being released :] " Lord, 
behold their threatenings : and grant unto Thy servants, 
that with all boldness they may speak Thy word." 



12 Who is taken of those wham he corfounded in dis- 
puting, 13 and after falsely accused of blasphejny against 
the law and the temple. 

AND in those days, "when the number A.D.33. 
of the disciples was multiplied, there ' ■ 

arose a murmuring of the 'Grecians against tlie 
Hebrews, because their widows were neglected ° in 
the daily ministration. 

2 Then tlie twelve called the multitude of the 
disciples unto them, and said, '' It is not reason that 
Ave should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethi-en, 'look ye out among you 
seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost 
and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this busi- 
ness. 

4 But we -^will give ourselves contmually to 
prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 



Chap. YI.— ° Verse 7. Acts ii. 41, [On the day of 
Pentecost :] " There were added unto them about three 
thousand souls." iv. 4, " Many of them which heard 
the word believed ; and the number of the men was 
about five thousand." v. 14, " Believers were thc^ 
more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
women." 

' Acts ix. 28, [Of Paul :] " At Jerusalem . . he spake 
boldly in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed 
against the Grecians : but they went about to slay him." 
xi. 20, " Some of them were men of Cj-prus and Cy- 
rene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake 
unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. And 
the hand of the Lord v/as with them : and a great 
number believed, and turned unto the Lord." 

= Acts iv. 34, " As many as were possessors of lands 
or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the 
things that were sold, and laid them down at the apostles' 
feet : and distribution was made unto every man ac- 
cording as he had need." 

''Exod. xviii. 17, &c., [On Moses sitting alone to 
judge all the people :] " Moses' father-in-law said unto 
him. The thing that thou doest is not good . . thou shalt 
provide out of all the people able men, such as fear 
God, men of truth, hating covetousness . . and let them 
judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be that 
every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every 
small matter they shall judge : so shall it be easier for 
thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee . . So 
IMoses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law." 

"Deut. i. 9, 13, [On Moses giving officers to the 
Jews :] " I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am 
not able to bear you myself alone . . Take you wise 
men, and understanding, and known among your tribes, 
and I will make them rulers over you. And ye an- 
swered me, and said. The thing which thou hast spoken 
is good for us to do." Acts i. 21, [On choosing Mat- 
thias an apostle in the place of Judas :] " Of these men 
which have companied with us all the time that the 
Lord Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from 
the baptism of John, unto that same day that He was 
taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a wit- 
ness with us of His resurrection." xvi. 1, [At Lystra :] 
" Behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timo- 
theus . . which was well reported of by the bi'ethreu 
. . Him would Paul liave to go forth with him." 1 Tim. 
iii. 2, 7, " A bishop . . must have a good report of them 
which are without ; lest he fall into reproach and the 
snare of the devil." 

.^ Acts ii. 41, [On the day of Pentecost :] " The same 
day there were added unto them about three thousand 
souls. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' 
247 



Seven chosen men appointed deacons. 



ACTS VL 



Stephen accused of blasphemy. 



A. D. 33. 5 ^ And the saying pleased the whole 
"•^ — multitude: and they chose Stephen, ^a 
man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and ''Philip, 
and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- 
menas, and ' Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : 

G Whom they set before the apostles : and *when 
they had prayed, 'they laid their hands on them. 

1 And '"the word of God increased; and the 
number of the disciples multiphed in Jerusalem 
greatly ; and a great company " of the priests were 
obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did 
great wonders and mhacles among the people. 

9 ^ Then there arose certain of the synagogue, 
which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and 
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia 
and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 



doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and 
in prayers." 

" Acts xi. 22, 24, " Barnabas . . was a good man, and 
full of the Holy Ghost and of faith." 

'' Acts viii. 5, " Philip went down to the city of Sa- 
maria, and preached Christ unto them. And the people 
with one accord gave heed unto those things which 
PhiUp spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he 
did." 26, [On baptizing the Ethiopian eunuch :] 
" The angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, 
Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth 
down from Jerusalem imto Gaza." xxi. 8, [At Cesa- 
rea :] " We that were of Paul's company . . entered into 
tlie house of PhiUp the evangehst, which was one of the 
seven ; and abode with him. And the same man had 
four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy." 

•Rev. ii. 1, 6, "Unto the angel of the church of 
Ephesus write . . Thou hatest the deeds of the Nico- 
laitaues, which I also hate. 12, 15, To the angel of 
the church in Pergamos write . . So hast thou also them 
that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing 
I hate." 

* Acts i. 24, [On choosing an apostle in the place of 
Judas :] " They prayed, and said, Tiiou, Lord, which 
knowest the hearts of all men, show whether of these 
two Thou hast chosen, that he may take part of this 
ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by trans- 
gression fell, that he might go to his own place. And 
they gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell upon Mat- 
thias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles." 

' Acts viii. 14, " When the apostles which were at 
Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word 
of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : who, 
when they were come down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost . . Then laid they their 
hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost." 
ix. 17, "Ananias. . putting his hands on him, said, 
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared 
unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that 
thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the 
Holy Ghost." xiii. 2, [T'o certain prophets and teach- 
ers in the church at Antioch :] " The Holy Ghost said, 
Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work where- 
unto I have called them. And when they had fasted 
and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent 
them, away." 1 Tim.iv. 14, " Neglect not the gift that 
is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the 
laying on of the hands of the presbytery." v. 22, " Lay 
hands suddenly on no man." 2 Tim. i. 6, "I put thee 
in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which 
is in thee by the putting on of my hands." 
248 



10 And "they were not able to resist A.D. 33. 
the wisdom and the spirit by which he "— ^^' — ' 
spake. 

11 ^Then they suborned men, which said, We 
have heard him speak blasphemous words agamst 
Moses, and against God. 

12 And they stin-ed up the people, and 
the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, 
and caught him, and brought him to the 
council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This 
man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against 
this holy place, and the law : 

14 *For we have heard hun say, that this Jesus 
of Nazareth shall 'destroy this place, and shall 
change the ^customs which Moses deh- 

? 1 Or, rita. 

vered us. 



"Acts xii. 24, [On the death of Herod :] "The 
word of God grew and multiplied." xix. 20, [On the 
Jewish exorcists being beaten by the evil spirit :] " So 
mightily grew the word of God, and prevailed." Col. 
i. 5, " 'The gospel . . is come unto you, as it is in all the 
world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of 
God in truth." 

" John xii. 42, " Among the chief rulers also many 
believed on Him." 

"Luke xxi. 15, [To certain of His disciples:] "I 
will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your ad- 
versaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist." Acts 
V. 38, [Gamaliel speaking to the council concerning 
the apostles :] " Refrain from these men, and let them 
alone : for if this counsel or this work be of men, it 
will come to naught: but if it be of God, ye cannot 
overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight 
against God." See Exod. iv. 11, 13, [To Moses, loth 
to be sent into Egypt :] " The Lord said . . Go, and 
I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt 
say." Isa. liv. 17, [Of the sure preservation of the 
Gentile church :] " No weapon that is formed against 
thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise 
against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is 
the heritage of the servants of the Loed, and their 
righteousness is of Me, saith the Lord." 

^ 1 Kings xxi. 7, &c., [Of Naboth :] " Jezebel . , 
wrote in the letters, saying . . Set two men, sons of 
Behal, before him, to bear witness against him, saying, 
Thou didst blaspheme God and the king . . And there 
came in two men, children of Belial, and sat before 
him: and the men of Belial witnessed against him, 
even against Naboth, in the presence of the people, 
saying, Naboth did blaspheme God and the king. Then 
they carried him forth out of the city, and stoned him 
with stones, that he died." Matt. xxvi. 59, " The chief 
priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false 
witness against Jesus, to put Him to death ; but found 
none : yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found 
they none. At the last came two false witnesses, and 
said. This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple 
of God, and to build it in three days." 

« Acts XXV. 7, [Before Festus:] "The Jews. . laid 
many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they 
could not prove. While he answered for himself. Nei- 
ther against the law of the Jews, neither against the 
temple, nor yet against Cesar, have I offended any- 
thing at all." 

"■ Dan. ix. 26, " After threescore and two weeks shall 
Messiah be cut off, but not for Himself : and the people 



In his answer, he relateth 
A.D. 



ACTS VII. 



the call and obedience of Abraham. 



15 And all that sat in the council, 
"-''v^-' looking steadfastly on him, saw his face 
as it had been the face of an angel. 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusation of blasphe- 
my, 2 showeth that Abraham worshipped God rightly, and 
how God chose the fathers 20 before Moses was born, and 
before the tabernacle and temple' were built : 37 that Moses 
himself witnessed of Christ : 4A and that all outward cere- 
monies were ordained according to the heavenly pattern, 
to last but for a iime : 51 reprehending their rebellion, 
and murdering of Christ, the Just One, who the prophets 
foretold should come into the world. 54 Whereupon they 
stone him to death, who commendeth his soul to Jesus, and 
humbly prayeth for them. 

THEN said the high priest. Are these thmgs so ? 
2 And he said, "Men, brethren, and fathers, 
hearken ; The God of glory appeared unto our fa- 
ther Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before 
he dwelt in Charran, 

3 And said unto him, ' Get thee out of thy coun- 
try, and from thy kindred, and come into the land 
which I shall show thee. 



of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and 
the sanctuary." 

Chap. VII. — " Acts xxii. 1, [Paul to the multitude :] 
"Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence 
which I make now unto you," &c. 

' Gen. xii. 1, id. 

' Gen. xi. 31, " Terah took Abram his son, and . . 
Sarai his daughter-in-law, his son Abram's wife ; and 
went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go 
into the land of Canaan ; and they came unto Haran, 
[). e. Charran,] and dwelt there." xii. 4, " Abram de- 
parted, as the Lord had spoken unto him . . out of 
Haran. And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his 
bi-other's son . . and the souls that they had gotten in 
Haran ; and they went forth to go into the land of 
Canaan ; and into the land of Canaan they came." 

'' Gen. xii. 7, [In Canaan, when he had no child :] 
" The Lord appeared unto Abram, and said. Unto 
thy seed will I give this land :" and xiii. 15, " All the 
land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy 
seed forever:" and xv. 2, 18, " Abram said, Lord God 
. . Behold, to me Thou hast given no seed : and, lo, 
one born in niy house is mine heir. And, behold, the 
word of the Lord came unto him, saying. This shall 
not be thine heir ; but he that shall come forth out of 
thine own bowels shall be thine heir. In the same day 
the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying. Unto 
, thy seed have I given this land, from the river of 
Egypt, unto the great river, the river Euphrates." 
xvii. 8, [On changing his name to Abraham :] " I will 
give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land 
wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, 
for an everlasting possession ; and I wiU be their God." 
xxvi. 3, [To Isaac, Abraham's son by promise :] " So- 
journ in this land, and I will be with thee, and will 
bless thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give 
all these countries, and I wiU perform the oath which I 
sware unto Abraham thy father." 

'Gen. XV. 13, IC, [In Canaan:] "He said unto 
Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a 
stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve 
them ; and they shall afflict them four hundred years 
. . but in the fourth generation they shall come hither 
again." 

•'' Exod. xii. 40, " Now the sojourning of the children 
of Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, was four hundred and 



4 Then ' came he out of the land of A. D. 33. 
the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran: ' — ■< ■' 
and from thence, when his father was dead. He 
removed him into this land, wherein ye now 
dwell. 

5 And He gave him none inheritance in it, no, 
not so much as to set his foot on: ''yet He pro- 
mised that He would give it to him for a possession, 
and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no 
child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 'That his seed 
should sojourn in a strange land ; and that they 
should bring them into bondage, and entreat them 
evil •''four hundred years. 

T And the nation to whom they shall be in bond- 
age will I judge, said God: and after that shall 
they come forth, and ^ serve Me in this place. 

8 *And He gave him the covenant of circumci- 
sion : 'and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circum- 
cised him the eighth day ; '^and Isaac beffat Jacob ; 
and 'Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. 

9 "And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold 



thirty years, [i. e. from the date of Abraham's call, 
and entrance into Canaan in 1921 before Christ, until 
the departure of his descendants out of Egypt, B. C. 
1491.] 41, And it came to pass at the end of the four 
hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it 
came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went out 
from the land of Egypt." Gal. iii. 1 7, " The covenant, 
that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law. 
which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot 
disannul." 

" Exod. iii. 1 2, [To Moses on mount Horeb :] " When 
thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye 
shall serve God upon this mountain." 

'' Gen. xvii. 9, " God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt 
keep My covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after 
thee in their generations. This is My covenant, which 
ye shall keep, between Me and you and thy seed after 
thee; Every man child among you shall be circum- 
cised. And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your fore- 
skin ; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt 
me and you." 

• Gen. xxi. 2, " Sarah . . bare Abraham a son in his 
old age, at the set time of which God had spoken to 
him. And Abraham called the name of his son that 
was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac. 
And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac being eight 
days old, as God had commanded him." 

'Gen. XXV. 26, " After that [the birth of Esau, of 
Rebecca Isaac's wife,] came his brother out . . and his 
name was called Jacob." 

' Gen. XXXV. 22, " The sons of Jacob were twelve : 
the sons of Leah ; Reuben, Jacob's firstborn, and 
Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Ze- 
bulun : the sons of Rachel ; Joseph, and Benjamin : 
and the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid ; Dan, and 
Naphtali : and the sons of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid ; 
Gad, and Agher:" with xxix. 31, &c., xxx. 5, &c., 
XXXV. 18. 

'" Gen. xxxvii. 4, 11, 28, [Of Joseph, son of Jacob:] 
" When his brethren saw that their father loved him 
more than all his brethren, they hated him, and could 
not speak peaceably unto him . . His brethren envied 
him . . and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for twenty 
pieces of silver : and they brought Joseph into Egypt." 
Psa. cv. 1 7, " Joseph . . was sold for a servant : whose 
feet they hurt with fetters : he was laid in iron : until 
249 



Jle also recounteth the Jiistory 



ACTS vn. 



of Joseph and Ms brethren. 



into Egypt : "but God was with 



10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, 
"and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of 
Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him gover- 
nor over Egypt and all his house. 

11^ Now there came a dearth over all the land 
of Egypt and Chanaan, and great afHiction: and 
our fathers found no sustenance. 

12 'But when Jacob heard that there was corn 
in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 

13 'And at the second time Joseph was made 
known to his brethren ; and Joseph's kindred was 
made known unto Pharaoh. 



the time that His word came : the word of the Lord 
tried him. The king sent and loosed him; even the 
ruler of the people, and let him go free. He made him 
lord of his house, and ruler of all his substance : to 
bind his princes at bis pleasure ; and teach his senators 
wisdom." 

" Genesis xxxix. 2, 21, 23, " The Lord was with 
Joseph, and he was a prosperous man ; and he was in 
the house of his master the Egyptian . . The Lord 
was with Joseph, and showed him mercy, and gave him 
favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison . . the 
keeper of the prison . . looked not on anything tJiat was 
under his hand ; because the Lord was with him, and 
that which he did, the Lord made it to prosper." 

° Gen. xH. 37, [Of Joseph's counsel respecting the 
famine :] " The thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, 
and in the eyes of all his servants. And Pharaoh said 
unto his servants. Can we findsuch a one as this is, a 
man in whom the Spirit of God is ? And Pharaoh said 
unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath showed thee 
all this, tkei-e is none so discreet and wise as thou art : 
thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy 
word shall all my people be ruled : only in the throne 
will I be greater than thou." xlii. 6, "Joseph was 
the governor over the land." 

" Gen. xli. 54, " The seven years of dearth began to 
come, according as Joseph had said : and the dearth 
was in all lands ; but in all the land of Egypt there 
was bread. And when all the land of Egypt was 
famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread: and 
Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph 
. . And Joseph opened all the store-houses, and sold 
unto the Egyptians ; and the famine v^axed sore in the 
land of Egypt. And all countries came into Egypt to 
Joseph for to buy corn ; because that the famine was 
so sone in all lands." 

« Gen. xlii. 1, 2, id. 

' Gen. xlv. 4, 16, " Joseph said unto his brethren. 
Come near to me, I pray you. And they came near. 
And he said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold 
into Egypt . . And the fame thereof was heard in 
Pharaoh's house, saying, Joseph's brethren are come : 
and it pleased Pharaoh well." 

' Gen. xlv. 9, 27, " Haste ye, and go up to my father, 
and say unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath 
made me lord of all Egypt : come down unto me, tarry 
not : and thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and 
thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy cliildren, and 
thy children's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, 
and all that thou hast . . And they told him [his father] 
all the words of Joseph, which he had said unto them : 
and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent 
to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived : 
and Israel said. It is enough; Joseph my son is yet 
alive : I will go and see him before I die." 
250 



A.D.33. 



14 'Then sent Joseph, and called his 

father Jacob to him, and 'all his Mn- ^-'~> 

dred, threescore and fifteen souls. 

15 "So Jacob went down into Egypt, "and died, 
he, and our fathers, 

16 And "were carried over into Sychem, and 
laid in "'the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a 
sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of 
Sychem. 

I'Z But when "the time of the promise drew 
nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, 'the peo- 
ple grew and multiphed in Egypt, 

18 Till another king arose, which knew not Jo- 
seph. 



' Gen. xlvi. 26, " All the souls that came with Jacob 
into Egypt, which came out of his loins, besides Jacob's 
sons' wives, all the souls were threescore and six; 27, 
and the sons of Joseph, which were born in Egypt, 
were two souls : all the souls of the house of Jacob, 
which came into Egypt, were threescore and ten:" 
[see note.] Deut. x. 22, " Thy fathers went down into 
Egypt with threescore and ten persons." 

"Gen. xlvi. 5, "Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba: 
and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and 
their little ones, and their wives, in the wagons which 
Pharaoh had sent to carry him . . and came into Egypt." 

" Gen. xhx. 33, [In the land of Goshen :] " Jacob 
. . yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his 
people." Exod. i. 6, " Joseph died, and all his breth- 
ren, and aU that generation." 

"Exod. xiii. 18, " The children of Israel went up . . 
out of the land of Egypt, and Moses took the bones of 
Joseph with him." Josh. xxiv. 32, " The bones of 
Joseph, which the children of Israel brought up out of 
Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a parcel of ground 
which Jacob bought of the sons of Hamor the father 
of Shechem for an hundred pieces of silver : and it be- 
came the inheritance of the children of Joseph." 

' Gen. xxiii. 16, " Abraham weighed to Ephron the 
silver, which he had named in the audience of the sons 
of Heth . . And the field of Ephron, which icas in 
Machpelah, which ivas before Mamre, the field, and 
the cave which was therein . . were made sure unto 
Abraham for a possession in the presence of the child- 
ren of Heth." xxxiii. 18, "Jacob came to Shalem, a 
city of Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan . . 
and he bought a parcel of a field, where he had spread 
his tent, at the hand of the children of Hamor, She- 
chem's father, for an hundred pieces of money." 

" Verse 6. Gen. xv. 13, 16, " He [the Lord] said 
unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a 
stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shah serve 
them ; and they shall afflict them four hundred years . . 
but in the fourth generation they shall come hither again." 

" Exod. i. 7, " The children of Israel were fruitful, 
and increased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed 
exceeding mighty ; and the land was filled with them. 
Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which 
knew not Joseph. And he said unto his people. Be- 
hold, the people of the children of Israel are more and 
mightier than we. 22, And Pharaoh charged all his peo- 
ple, saying. Every son that is born ye shall cast into the 
river." Psa. cv. 23, " Israel also came into Egypt . . 
and He [the Lord] increased His people greatly ; and 



[Note on Gen. xlvi. 27. " Being in all, to the number of three- 
score and fifteen souls: for the making up whereof, there are 
reckoned, above those whioli Moses mentioneth, two sons and a 
nephew of Ephraim, and two sons of Manasseh, which were born 
after the coming down into Egypt."— Sp. Hall's Ihraphrase itpon 
the Hard Tacts of S^ipture.J 



He relateth the history of Moses 



ACTS VII. 



tmlil the exodus from Egypt. 



A.D.33. 19 Tlic same dealt sublilly with our 
^—"^ — kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, 
"so that they cast out their young children, to the 
end they might not live. 

20 'In which time Moses was born, and "was 
ior,fairio ' cxcceding fair, and nourished up in his 
°''^- father's house three months : 

2 1 And ** when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daugh- 
ter took him up, and nourished him for her own 
son. 

22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of 
the Egyptians, and was "mighty m Avords and in 
deeds. 

23 ■'And when he was full forty years old, it 
came into his heart to mit his brethren the children 
of Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he de- 
fended Mm, and avenged him that was oppressed, 
and smote the Egyptian : 

25 '^For he supposed his brethren would have 
understood how that God by his hand would de- 
2 Or, Now. liver them : but they understood not. 

26 "And the next day he showed himself unto 
them as they strove, and would have set them at 
one again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren; why do 
ye wrong one to another ? 

27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust 



made them stronger than their enemies. He turned 
their heart to hate His people, to deal subtilly with 
His servants." 

" Exod. i. 22, on the last above. 

' Exod.ii. 1, [Birth of Moses :] " There went a man 
of the house of Levi, and took to wife a daughter of 
Levi. And the woman conceived, and bare a son : and 
when she saw him that he luas a goodly child, she hid 
him three months. 3, And when she could not longer 
hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and 
daubed it with shme and with pitch, and put the child 
therein ; and she laid it in the flags by the river's brink 
. . And the daughter of Pharaoh . . saw the ark among 
the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it . . Then said his 
sister to Pharaoh's daughter, Shall I go and call to thee 
a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the 
child for thee ? And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, 
Go. And the maid went and called the child's mother. 
And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take this 
child away, and nurse it for me, and I will give thee 
thy wages. And the woman took the child, and nursed 
it. And the child grew, and she brought him unto 
Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her son. And she 
called his name Moses." 

'Heb. xi. 23, " By faith Moses, when he was born, 
was hid three months of his parents, because they saw 
7ie was a proper child." 

■^Exod. ii. 3, &c., on ' above. 

• Luke xxiv. 19, " Jesus of Nazareth . . was a prophet 
mighty in deed and word before God and all the 
people." 

•^Exod. ii. 11, "It came to pass in those days, when 
Moses was grown, that he went out unto his brethren, 
and looked on their burdens : and he spied an Egyptian 
smiting an Hebrew, one of his brethren. And he 
looked this way and that way, and when he saw that 
there was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid him 
in the sand." 

"25-28. Exod.ii. 13, 14, id. 

* See Luke xii. 13, " One of the company said unto 



him away, saying, ''Who made thee a A.D.33. 
ruler and a judge over us ? ' — ~^ — 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyp- 
tian yesterday ? 

29 'Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a 
stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat 
two sons. 

30 And when forty years were expired, * there 
appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina 
an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 

3 1 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : 
and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the 
Lord came unto him, 

32 Smjing, '1 am the God of thy fathers, the 
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst 
not behold. 

33 "'Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy 
shoes fi-om thy feet : for the place where thou 
standest is holy ground. 

34 "I have seen, I have seen the affliction of My 
people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their 
groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And 
now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who 
made thee a ruler and a judge ? the same did God 
send to he a ruler and deliverer " by the hand of the 



Him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the 
inheritance with me. And he said unto him, Man, 
who made me a judge or a divider over you ?" Acts 
iv. 7, " When they had set them [Peter and John] in 
the midst, they asked, By what power, or by Avhat name, 
have ye done this ?" 

'Exod.ii. 15, "When Pharaoh heard this thing [Mo- 
ses killing the Egyptian,] he sought to slay him. But 
Moses fled," &c. 21, [Of Moses in Midian :] " Zippo- 
rah . . bare him a son, and he called his name Ger- 
shom : for he said, I have been a stranger in a strange 
land." iv. 20, " Moses took his wife and his sons . . 
and he returned to the land of Egypt." xviii. 3, " Her 
[Zipporah's] two sons, of which the name of the one was 
Gershom . . and the name of the other was Eliezer." 

" 30-34. Exod. iii. 2-8, id. 

' Matt. xxil. 31 , [Christ oonfuteth the Sadducees :] "As 
touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read 
that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am 
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of 
the Hving." Heb. xi. IG, [Of the fathers in old time :] 
" Now they desire a better country, that is an heavenly : 
wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God : 
for He hath prepared for them a city." 

"• Exod. iii. 5, id. Josh. v. 15, " The Captain of the 
Lord's host said unto Joshua, Loose thy shoe from off 
thy foot ; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. 
And Joshua did so." 

" Exod. iii. 7, id. 

"Exod. xiv. 19, [In passing through the Red Sea, 
which drowned the Egyptians:] " The angel of God, 
which went before the camp of Israel, removed and 
went behind them ; and tlie pillar of the cloud went from 
before their face, and stood behind them : and it came 
between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of 
Israel ; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it 
gave light by night to these." Num. xx. 16, " When 
we cried unto the Lord, He heard our voice, and sent 
an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt." 
251 



He showeth how Moses 

A. D. 33. angel whicli appeared to him in the 
^•"^^r-^ bush. 

36 ''He brought them out, after that he had 
* showed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, 
'and in the Red Sea, 'and in the wilderness forty 
years. 

3Y ^ This is that Moses, which said unto the 
children of Israel, 'A prophet shall the Lord your 
1 Or, <M my- Grod raise up unto you of your brethren, 
"'•''■ Mike unto me ; "Him shall ye hear. 

38 "This is he, that was in the church in the 
wilderness Avith "the angel which spake to him in 
the mount Sma, and with our fathers : "" who re- 



ACTS Vn. testified of the coming of Christ. 

ceived the lively ''oracles to give unto A.D.33. 
us: " — "- — 

39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but 
thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned 
back again into Egypt, 

4 Saying unto Aaron, " Make us gods to go before 
us : for as /orthis Moses, which brought us out of the 
land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 

41 "And they made a calf in those days, and 
offered sacrifice imto the idol, and rejoiced in the 
works of their own hands. 

42 Then ''God turned, and gave them up to 
worship ' the host of heaven ; as it is written in the 



* Exod. xii. 41, on ■'' verse 6. xxxiii. 1, " The Lord 
said unto Moses, Depart, and go up hence, tliou and 
the people -which thou hast brought up out of the land 
of Egypt, unto the land which I sware unto Abraham, 
to Isaac, and to Jacob, sajing, Unto thy seed will I give 
it : and I will send an angel before thee." 

« Exod. vii, [Moses' rod is turned into a serpent, and 
the waters of Egypt become blood.] viii, [the frogs 
are sent, the dust is turned into hce, and the swarms 
of flies are sent.] ix, [a very grievous murrain is upon 
the beasts, boils and blains are upon man and beasts, 
hail and fire on every herb and tree.] x, [locusts are 
sent, and darkness which may be felt.] xi, xii, [all the 
first-born of man and beast are slain, after being threat- 
ened.] All these plagues are alluded to Psa. cv. 27-36. 

'Exod. xiv. 21, "Moses stretched out his hand over 
the sea ; and the Lord caused the sea to go lack by a 
strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry 
land, and the waters were divided. 27, And Moses 
stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea re- 
turned to his strength when the morning appeared . . 
and the Loed overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of 
the sea. And the waters returned, and covered the 
chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh 
that came into the sea after them ; there remained not 
so much as one of them. But the children of Israel 
walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea ; and the 
waters were a wall unto them on their right hand and 
on their left." 

"Exod. xvi. 1, "All the congi-egation of the children 
of Israel came unto the wilderness of Sin, which is 
between Ehm and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the 
second month after their departing out of the land of 
Egypt. 35, The children of Israel did eat manna forty 
years, until they came . . unto the borders of the land 
of Canaan." 

* Deut. xviii. 15, id. 18, id. Acts iii. 22, id., [quoted, 
and apphed to Jesus Christ.] 

"Matt. xvii. 1, 5, "Jesus was transfigured . . and 
behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is My 
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye 
Him." 

"Exod. xix. 3, 17, [At Sinai:] "Moses went up 
unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the 
mountain, saying. Thus shalt thou say to the house of 
Jacob, and tell the children of Israel ; Ye have seen 
what I did unto the Egyptians, and lioio I bare you on 
eagles' wings, and brought you unto Myself . . Moses 
brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with 
God." 

""Isa. Ixiii. 7, [Christ's mercy toward His church:] 
" The Lord . . said, Surely they are My people, children 
that will not lie : so He \^as their Saviour. In all their 
affliction He was afflicted, and the angel of His pres- 
ence saved them: in His love and in His pity He 
redeemed them ; and He bare, them, and carried them 
252 



all the days of old." Gal. iii. 19, " The law . . was 
ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator." Heb. 
ii. 2, " The word spoken by angels," [i. e. the law.] 

''Exod. xxi. 1, " These are the judgments which thou 
shalt set before them," &c. Deut. v. 27, 31, [The people 
to Moses :] " Go thou near, and hear all that the Lord 
our God shall say : and speak thou unto us all that the 
Lord our God shall speak unto thee ; and we will 
hear it, and do it. And the Lord heard the voice of 
your words, when ye spake unto me ; and the Lord 
said unto me . . Stand thou here by Me, and I will 
speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, 
and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that 
they may do them in the land which I give them to 
possess it." xxxiii. 4, "Moses commanded us a law, 
even the inheritance of the congregation of Jacob." 
John i. 1 7, " The law was given by Moses." 

* Rom. iii. 2, [The Jews' prerogative :] " Unto them 
were committed the oracles of God." 

" 40, 41. Exod. xxxii. 1, 4, 6, id. 

" Deut. ix. 16, "I looked, and, behold, ye had sinned 
against the Lord your God, and had made you a 
molten calf: ye had turned aside quickly out of the 
way which the Lord had commanded you." Psa. 
cvi. 19, " They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped 
the molten image. Thus they changed their glory into 
the simihtude of an ox that eateth grass." 

'Psa. Ixxxi. 10, "I am the Lord thy God, which 
brought thee out of the land of Egypt : open thy mouth 
wide, and I will fiU it. But My people would not 
hearken to My voice ; and Israel would none of Me. 
So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust : and 
they walked in their own counsels." Ezek. xx. 25, 39, 
[For their rebeUions in the wilderness, and in the land :] 
" I gave them also statutes that ivere not good, and 
judgments whereby they should not live ; and I polluted 
them in their own gifts, in that they caused to pass 
through the fire all that openeth the womb, that I might 
make them desolate, to the end that they might know 
that I am the Lord . . O house of Israel, thus saith the 
Lord God ; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and 
hereafter, aho, if ye will not hearken unto Me : but 
pollute ye My holy Name no more with your gifts, and 
with your idols." Rom. i. 22, [Sins of the Gentiles :] 
" They . . changed the glory of the uncorruptible God 
into an image made like to corruptible man, and to 
birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 
Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness 
through the lusts of their own hearts." 2 Thess. ii. 11, 
[Of them that received not the love of the truth :] 
" God shall send them strong delusion, that they should 
believe a lie : that they all might be damned who be- 
lieved not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteous- 

'Deut. iv. 15, 19, " Take ye . . goodheed unto your- 
selves ; for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day 



Mentions likewise the building 

A.D.33. book of the prophets, ''0 ye house of 
^•"'-f-'^ Israel, have ye offered to Me slain beasts 
and sacrifices hy the space of forty years in the wil- 



43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 
and the star of your god Eemphan, figures which 
ye made to worship them : and I will carry you 
away beyond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness 
5 Or. »i» in the wilderness, as He had appointed, 

unto Moses, 'that he should 



ACTS VII. of the tabernacle and temple. 

make it according to the fashion that he A.D.33. 
had seen. "-"^ -' 

45 ■''Which also our fathers 'that came after 
brought in with Jesus into the possession of the 
Gentiles, ''whom God drave out before the 
face of oui- fathers, unto the days of 3 or hmng 
David; '•'"™"'- 

46 ''Who found favour before God, and 'desired 
to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 

47 *But Solomon built Him an house. 

48 Howbeit 'the Most High dwelleth not in tem- 



that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst 
of the fire : lest ye corrupt yourselves . . and lest thou 
lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the 
sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of 
heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve 
them, which the Lokd thy God hath divided unto all 
nations under the whole heaven." xvii. 2, 5, "K there 
be found among you, within any of thy gates which the 
Lord thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that hath 
. . gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, 
either the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, 
which I have not commanded . . then shalt thou bring 
forth that man or that woman, wliich have committed 
that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that 
woman, and shalt stone them with stones, till they die." 
2 Kings xvii. 16, [Of the children of Israel in Samaria :] 
" They left all the commandments of the Lord their 
God, and made them molten images, even- two calves, 
and made a grove, and worshipped all the host of 
heaven, and served Baal." xxi. 1, 3, " Manasseh . . 
in Jerusalem . . worshi2:)ped all the host of heaven, and 
served them." Jer. xix. 13, " The houses of Jernsalem, 
and the houses of the kings of Judah, shall be defiled 
as the place of Tophet, because of all the houses upon 
whose roofs they have burned incense unto all the host 
of heaven, and have poured out drink-offerings unto 
other gods." 

"42,43. Amos V. 25, 26, id. 

" Heb. viii. 4, " Priests that offer gifts according to the 
law . . serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly 
things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was 
about to make the tabernacle : for, See (saith He) tJiai 
thou make all things according to the pattern showed to 
thee in the mount." Also Exod. xxv. 40, and xxvi. 30. 

■^ Josh. iii. 14, " The people removed from their tents, 
to pass over Jordan, and the priests bearing the ark of 
the covenant before the people." 

» Neh. ix. 24, [The Levites' confession to God :] " The 
children went in and possessed the land, and Thou 
subduedst before them the inhabitants of the land, the 
Canaanites, and gavest them into tlieir hands, with 
their kings, and the people of the land." Psa. xliv. 1, 
" We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers 
have told us . . Jiow Thou didst drive out the heathen 
with Thy hand, and plantedst them." Ixxviii. 55, " He 
cast out the heathen also before them, and divided 
them an inheritance by hue, and made the tribes of 
Israel to dwell in their tents." Acts xiii. 19, [Paul at 
Antioch in Pisidia :] " When He had destroyed seven 
nations in the land of Chanaan, He divided their land 
to them by lot." 

'' 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 13, [Of David :] " The Lord said 
unto Samuel . . Fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will 
send thee to Jesse, the Bethlehemite : for I have pro- 
vided Me a king among his sons . . Then Samuel . . 
anointed him, and the Spirit of the Lord came upon 
David from that day forward." 2 Sam. vii. 1, [Of the 
same :] " The Lord had given him rest round about 



from all his enemies." Psa. Ixxxix. 19, "I have laid 
help upon one that is mighty ; I have exalted one chosen 
out of the people. I have found David My servant; 
with My holy oil have I anointed him." Acts xiii. 22, 
[Paul at Antioch in Pisidia :] " He raised up unto them 
David to be their king ; to whom also he gave testimony, 
and said, I have found David the so7i of Jesse, a man 
after Mine Own heart, which shall fulfil all My will." 

'1 Kings viii. 17, [Solomon said:] "It was in the 
heart of David my father to build an house for the Name 
of the Lord God of Israel. 20, I am risen up in the 
room of David my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, 
as the Lord promised, and have built an house for the 
Name of the Lord God of Israel. 22, And Solomon 
stood before the altar of the Lord in the presence of 
all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his 
hands toward heaven: and he said, 27, Will God 
indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and 
heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee ; how much 
less this house that I havehuilded? 28, Yet have thou 
respect unto the prayer of Thy servant, and to his 
supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the 
cry and to the prayer, which Thy servant prayeth before 
Thee to day : that thine eyes may be open toward this 
house night and day, even tov/ard the place of which 
Thou hast said, My Name shall he there." 1 Chron. 
xxii. 7, "David said to Solomon, My son, as for me, it 
was in my mind to build an house unto the Name of 
the Lord my God: but the word of the Lord came 
to me, saying . . Thou shalt not build an house unto 
My Name, because thou hast shed much blood upon 
the earth in My sight. Behold, a son shall be born to ■ 
thee, who shall be a man of rest . . he shall build an 
house for My Name." Psa. cxxxii. 4, [David's prayer :] 
" I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine 
eyehds, until I find out a place for the Lord, an habi- 
tation for the mighty God of Jacob." 

' 1 Kings viii. 20, on the last note. 1 Chron. 
xvii. 3, 11, [Of David's son:] "The word of God 
came to Nathan, saying, Go and tell My servant David 
. . I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall be of 
thy sons ; and . . he shall build mo an house." 2 Chron. 
iii. 1 , " Solomon began to build the house of the Lord 
at Jerusalem in mount Moriah, where the lojin appeared 
unto David his father . . in the fourth year of his reign :" 
[confirmed] 1 Kings vi. 1 . 

' 1 Kings viii. 27, on ' above. 2 Chron. ii. 5, [Solomon's 
embassage to the king of Tyre for workmen to build 
the temple :] " The house which I build is great : for 
great is our God above all gods. But who is able to 
build Him an house, seeing the heaven and heaven 
of heavens cannot contain Him ? who ami then, that I 
should build Him an house, save only to burn sacrifice 
before Him?" vi. 18, same as 1 Kings viii. 27, on 
' above. Acts xvii. 24, [Paul preaching at Athens :] 
" God that made the world and all things therein, see- 
ing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not 
in temples made with hands; neither is worshipped 
253 



He charging their sins upon them, 



ACTS VII. 



they are filled with indignation. 



A. D. 33. pies made with hands ; as saith the pro- 

49 "Heaven is My throne, and earth is My foot- 
stool : what house will ye build Me ? saith the Lord : 
or what is the place of My rest ? 

50 Hath not My hand made all these things ? 

51 *1[ Ye "stiff-necked and "uncircumcised in 
heart and eai's, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : 
as your fathers did, so do ye. 

52 ^ Which of the prophets have not your fathers 
persecuted? and they have slain them which showed 
before of the coming of 'the Just One ; of whom 
ye have been now the betrayers and murderers : 

53 'Who have received the law by the dis- 



with men's hands, as though He needed anything, see- 
ing He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things." 

"49,50. Isa. Ixvi. 1, 2, id. Matt. v. 34," I say unto 
you. Swear not at all ; neither by heaven ; for it is 
God's throne : nor by the earth ; for it is His footstool : 
neither by Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the great 
King." xxiii. 22, " He that shall swear by heaven, 
sweareth by the throne of God, and by Him that sitteth 



"Exod. xxxii. 9, [On the people causing Aaron to 
make a calf:] " The Lokd said unto Moses, I have 
seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked people." 
xxxiii. 1, " The Lokd said unto Moses . . I will send 
an angel before thee . . unto a land flowing with milk 
and honey : for I will not go up in the midst of thee ; 
for thou art a stiff-necked people : lest I consume thee 
in the way." Isa. xlviii. 1,4, " Hear ye this, house 
of Jacob . . I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy 
neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass." 

" Lev. xxvi. 41, [God's promise to remember the 
penitent :] " If then their uncircumcised hearts be hum- 
bled, and they then accept of the punishment of their 
iniquity : then wiU I remember My covenant with 
Jacob, and also My covenant with Isaac, and also My 
covenant with Abraham will I remember." Deut. 
X. 16, "Circumcise . . the foreskin of your heart, and 
be no more stiff-necked." Jer. iv. 4, " Circumcise your- 
selves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of 
your heart, ye men of ' Judah and inhabitants of Jeru- 
salem." vi. 9, " Thus saith the Loed of hosts . . To 
whom shall I speak, and give warning,' that they may 
hear? behold, their ear is uncircumcised, and they 
cannot hearken : behold, the word of the Loed is unto 
them a reproach ; they have no delight in it." ix. 26, 
" All the house of Israel are uncircumcised in the 
heart." Ezek. xliv. 9, [Idolaters incapable of the 
priest's office :] " Thus saith the Lord God ; No stran- 
ger, uncircumcised in heart, nor uncircumcised in flesh, 
shall enter into My sanctuary, of any stranger that is 
among the children of Israel." 

^2 Cliron. xxxvi. 15, [Jerusalem, for the sins of the 
priests and the people, is wholly destroyed :] " The Loed 
God of their fathers sent to them by His messengers, 
rising up betimes, and sending ; because He had compas- 
sion on His people, and on His dwelling-place : but they 
mocked the messengers of God, and despised His 
words, and misused His prophets." Matt. xxi. 33, 
" There was a certain householder, which planted a 
vineyard, and . . let it out to husbandmen, and went 
into a far country : and when the time of the fruit drew 
hear, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they 
might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen 
took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, 
and stoned_ another . . But last of all he sent unto them 
his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when 
254 



A.D.33. 



position of angels, and have not kept 

54 •][ 'When they heard these things, they were 
cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with 
their teeth. 

55 But he, ' being full of the Holy Ghost, looked 
up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory oi 
God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 

56 And said. Behold, "I see the heavens opened,, 
and the " Son of man standing on the right hand of 
God. 

5*7 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and 

stopped their ears, and ran uponhim with one accord, 

58 And "cast him out of the city, "'and stoned 



the husbandmen saw the son, they said among them- 
selves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let 
us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, and slew liim . . When the 
chief priests and the Pharisees had heard His parables, 
they perceived that He spake of them." xxiii. 34, 37, 
[To the multitudes and His disciples :] " Behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: a.uisome 
of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them 
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them 
from city to city. . O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent 
unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy chOdren 
together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under 
her wings, and ye would not !" 1 Thess. ii. 14, " The 
Jews . . both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own 
prophets, and have persecuted us." 

« Acts iii. 14, [Peter to the men of Israel •] " Ye 
denied the Holy One and the Just . . and killed the 
Prince of life." 

"■ Exod. XX. 1, &c., " God spake all these words," [i. e. 
the ten commandments.] Gal. iii. 19, " The law . . was 
ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator." Heb. 
ii. 2, " The word spoken by angels," [i. e. the law.] 

" Acts V. 33, [On Peter and the other apostles de- 
claring before the council, that the Jews had slain 
Jesus, &c. :] " When they heard that, they were cut to 
the heart, and took counsel to slay them." 

' Acts vi. 6, [For the office of deaconship:] " They 
chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy 
Ghost, and Philip," &c. 

" Ezek. i. 1 , " As I was among the captives by the 
river of Chebar . . the heavens were opened, and I saw 
visions of God." Matt. iii. 16, [When Jesus was bap- 
tized by John :] " Lo, the heavens were opened unto 
Him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a 
dove, and lighting upon Him." Acts x. 10, [Peter's 
vision, in which he is taught not to despise the Gen- 
tiles :] " He fell into a trance, and saw heaven opened, 
and a certain vessel descending unto him." 

" Dan. vii. 13, " I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days." 

"1 Kings xxi. 13, [Of Naboth, falsely condemned of 
blasphemy :] " They carried him forth out of the city, 
and stoned him with stones, that he died." Luke iv. 
28, [On Christ preaching at Nazareth :] " All they in 
the synagogue . . thrust Him out of the city, and led 
Him unto the brow of the hill whereon the city was 
built, that they might cast Him down headlong." Heb. 
xiii. 12, "Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people 
with His Own blood, suffered without the gate." 

^ Lev. xxiv. 1 6, " He that blasphemeth the Name 
of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death, and all 
the congregation shall certainly stone him." 



Stephen is stoned to death. 



ACTS VIII. 



He is buried by devout men. 



A.D.33. him: and "the witnesses laid down their 
' — '■^-' clothes at a young man's feet, whose 
name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, 'callmgupon God, 
and saying, Lord Jesus, "receive my spirit. 

60 And he ' kneeled down, and cried with a loud 
voice, ' Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And 
when he had said this, he fell asleep. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the church 
being planted in Samaria, 5 by Philip the deacon, who 
preached, did miracles, and baptized many, among the rest 
Simx>n the sorcerer, a great seducer of the people : 14 Pe- 
ter and John come to confirm and enlarge the church : 
where, by prayer and imposition of hands giving the Holy 
Ghost, 18 tuhen Simon -would have bought tlie like power 
of them, 20 Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and 
covetousness, and exhorting him to repentance, together 



" Deut. xiii. 9, [Of an enticer to idolatry :] " Thou 
slialt surely kill him ; thine hand shall be first upon 
him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of 
all the people. And thou shalt stone him with stones, 
that he die ; because he hath sought to thrust thee 
away from the Lord thy God, which brought thee 
out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage." 
xvii. 7, [Of an idolater :] " The hands of the witnesses 
shall be first upon him to put him to death, and after- 
ward the hands of all the people. So thou shalt put 
the evil away from among you." Acts viii. 1 , which 
see. xxii. 20, [Paul's account of his conversion:] 
" When the blood of Thy martyr Ste^Dhen was shed, I 
also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, 
and kept the raiment of them that slew him." 

' Acts ix. 14, on "^ below. 

■" Psa. xxxi. 5, " Into Tliine hand I commit my 
spirit: Thou hast redeemed me, Lokd God of 
truth." Luke xxiii. 46, " When Jesus had cried with a 
loud voice. He said. Father, into Thy hands I commend 
My spirit : and having, said thus. He gave up the ghost." 

'Acts ix. 40, [Before restoring Tabitha to life:] 
•' Peter . . kneeled down, and prayed." xx. 3G, [Paul 
taking leave of the elders of the church of Ephesus :] 
" He kneeled down, and prayed with them all." xxi. 5, 
[Paul, &c., talcing leave of the disciples at Tyre :] 
•' We kneeled down on the shore, and prayed." 

' Matt. V. 44, " I say unto you. Love your enemies, 
bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate 
you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and 
persecute you ; that ye may be the children of j'our Fa- 
ther which is in heaven." Also Luke \'i. 27, 28. Luke 
xxiii. 33, " They crucified Him . . then said Jesus, 
Father, forgive them; for they know not what they 
do." 

Chap. VIH.— « Acts vii. 58, which see. xxii. 20, 
on " above. 

'Acts xi. 19, "Now they which were scattered 
abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen 
travelled as far as Phenice, and Cy]5rus, and Antioch, 
preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. And 
some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, 
when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Gre- 
cfans, preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of 
the Lord was with them : and a great number believed, 
and turned unto the Lord." 

' Gen. xxiii. 2, " Sarah died . . and Abraham came 
to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her." 1. 7, [The 
funeral of Jacob :] " Joseph went up to bury his father : 
and with him went up all the servants of Pharaoh, the 
elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of 



with John preaching the word of the Lord, return to Je- 
rusalem. 26 But tJie angel sendeth Philip to teach, and 
baptize the Ethiopian eunuch. 

AND "Said was consenting unto his A.D.34. 
death. And at that time there was ^- — ^ — 
a great persecution against the chm-cli which was 
at Jerusalem ; and ' they were all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, ex- 
cept the apostles. 

2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, 
and ' made great lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, ''he made havoc of the church, 
entering into every house, and haling men and wo- 
men committed them to prison. 

4 Therefore 'they that were scattered abroad 
went everywhere preaching the word. 

5 Then •'Philip went down to the city of 



Egj^t, and all the house of Joseph, and his brethren, 
and his father's house . . And they came to the thresh- 
ing-floor of Atad, which is beyond Jordan, and there 
they mourned with a great and very sore lamentation : 
and he made a mourning for his father seven days." 
2 Sam. iii. 31, "David said to Joab, and to all the 
people that were with him. Rend your clothes, and gird 
you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And 
king David himself followed the bier. And they buried 
Abner in Hebron : and the king lifted up his voice and 
wept at the grave of Abner ; and all the people wept." 

"'Acts vii. 58, which see. ix. 1, " Saul, yet breath- 
ing out tlireatenings and slaughter against the disciples 
of the Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired of 
liim letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he 
found any of this way, whether they were men or 
women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem." 
13, "Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard by many 
of this man, how much evil he hath done to Thy saints 
in Jerusalem : 14, and here he hath authority from 
the chief priests to bind all that call on Thy Name." 
20, [At Damascus after his conversion :] " Straightway 
he preached Christ in the synagogues, that He is the 
Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and 
said ; Is not this he that destroyed them which called 
on this Name in Jenisalem, and came hither for that 
intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief 
priests?" xxvi. 9, [Paul before Agrippa:] "I verily 
thought with myself, that I ought to do many things 
contrary to the Name of Jesus of Nazareth. Which 
thing I also did in Jerusalem : and many of the saints 
did I shut up in prison, having received authority from 
the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I 
gave my voice against tliem. And I punished them 
oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blas- 
pheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I 
persecuted them even unto strange cities." 1 Cor. xv. 9, 
" I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to 
be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church 
of God." Gal. i. 13, " Ye have heard of my conver- 
sation in time past in the Jews' religion, how that be- 
yond measure I persecuted the church of God, and 
wasted it." Phil. iii. 6, [Of himself :] " — concerning 
zeal, persecuting the church." 1 Tim. i. 12, "I . . was 
before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious : 
but I obtained mercy, because I did it in unbelief." 

' Matt. X. 23, [In His charge to the twelve :] " When 
they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another." 
Acts xi. 19, on ' above. 

•''Acts vi. 5, i" Pliilip," [one of the seven chosen to 
the office of deaconship.] 

255 



A church planted in Samaria 



ACTS vin. 



Philip, Peter, and Joh 



A.D.34. Samaria, and preached Christ unto 
"-^^••^^ them. 

6 And the people Ayith one accord gave lieed 
unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and 
seeing the miracles which he did. 

7 For ^unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, 
came out of many that were possessed with them : 
and many taken with palsies, and that Avere lame, 
were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in that city. 

9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, 
which beforetime in the same city *used sorcery, 
and bewitched the people of Samaria, 'giving out 
that himself was some great one : 

10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least 
to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power 
of God. 

11 And to him they had regard, because that 
of long time he had be'wdtched them with sorceries. 

12 But when they believed Philip preaching the 
things * concerning the kingdom of God, and the 
Name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both 
men and women. 

13 Then Simon himself believed also : and when 
he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and 
1 Gr. «.>» wondered, beholdina" the ' miracles and 

arul .jrial . i • i j ° 

,„imat,. Signs which were done. 



"Mark xvi. 17, [To the eleven after His resurrec- 
tion :] " These signs shall follow them that believe : in 
My Name shall they cast out devils . . they shall lay 
hands on the sick, and they shall recover." 

'' Acts xiii. 6, [At Paphos :] " A certain sorcerer, a 
false prophet . . was with the deput}' of the country, 
Sergius Paulus, a prudent man ; who called for Bar- 
nabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 
But Elymas the sorcerer . . withstood them, seeking 
to turn away the deputy from the faith. Then Saul, 
(who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, 
set his eyes on him, and said, O full of all subtilty and 
all mischief, tJiou child of the devil, thou enemy of all 
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right 
ways of the Lord ?" 

' Acts V. 36, " Before these days rose up Theudas, 
boasting himself to be somebody . . who was slain ; and 
all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and 
brought to naught." 

' Acts i. 3, " To whom [i. e. the apostles] He showed 
Himself alive after His passion . . speaking of the things 
pertaining to the kingdom of God." 

'Acts ii. 37, [After Peter's sermon on the day of 
Pentecost :] " They were pricked in their heart, and 
said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men 
and brethren, ivhat shall we do ? 38, Then Peter said 
unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you 
in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, 
and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 

"' Acts xix. 2, [Paul at Ephesus :] " Finding cer- 
tain disciples, he said unto them, Have ye received 
the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said 
unto him, We have not so much as heard whether 
there be any Holy (rhost. And he said unto them. 
Unto what then were ye baptized ? And they said, 
Unto John's baptism. Then said Paul, John verily bap- 
tized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the 
people, that they should bclic\'e on Him which should 
come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 5, AVhen 
they heard this, thcv were baptized in the Name 
256 



14 Now when the apostles which were A.D.34. 
at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had "-^-y^-^ 
received the word of God, they sent unto them 
Peter and John : 

15 Who, when they were come down, prayed 
for them, 'that they might receive the Holy 
Ghost : 

16 (For ""as yet He was fallen upon none of 
them : only " they were baptized in " the Name of 
the Lord Jesus.) 

17 Then ^laid they their hands on them, and 
they received the Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that through laying on 
of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, 
he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on 
whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy 
Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish 
with thee, because 'thou hast thought that 'the 
gift of God may be purchased with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this mat- 
ter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of 
God. 

22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and 
pray God, 'if perhaps the thought of thine heart 
majr be forgiven thee. 



of the Lord Jesus. 6, And when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and 
they spake with tongues, and prophesied." 

"Matt, xxviii. 19, [To the eleven:] " Go ye . . and 
teach all nations, baptizing tliem in the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." Acts 
ii. 38, on 'above. 

" Acts X. 4G, [Of Cornelius and his company :] 
" Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be baptized, which have received 
the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he commanded 
them to be baptized in the Name of the Lord." Acts 
xix. 5, on '"above. 

'' Acts vi. 6, [Of the seven chosen to the office of 
deaconship :] " — whom they set before the apostles : 
and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on 
them." xix. 6, on "* above. Heb. vi. 1, " Leaving the 
principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto 
perfection ; not laying again the foundation of . . the 
doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands." 

' Matt. x. 8, [In Plis charg-e to the twelve :] " Freely 
ye have received, freely give." See 2 Kings v. 15, 
[Naaman, cured of his leprosy, to Elisha :] " Behold, 
now I know that there is no God in all the earth, but 
in Israel : now therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing 
of thy servant. But he said, As the Lokd livcth, be- 
fore whom I stand, I will receive none. And he urged 
him to take it: but he refused." 

'■ Acts ii. 38, on ' above, x. 45, "They of the cir- 
cumcision which believed were astonished, as many as 
came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was 
poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost." xi. 1 7, " God 
gave them [the Gentiles] the like gift as He did unto 
US, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ." 

' Dan. iv. 27, "0 king . . break of!' thy sins by righte- 
ousness, and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the 
poor; if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity," 
[inarg., or, an hcaVnuj of thine error.'] 2 Tim. ii. 2-1, 
" The servant of the Lord must not strive ; but be 
! gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, in meekness 



Philip goeth to meet the eimuch. ACTS 

A. D. 34. 23 For I perceive that thou art in 'the 
^-""Y-^^ gall of bitterness, and in the bond of ini- 
quity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and said, "Pray ye to 
the Lord for me, that none of these things which 
ye have spoken come upon me. 

25 And they, when they had testified and preach- 
ed the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, 
and preached the gospel in many villages of the 
Samaritans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Phihp, 
saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the 
way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, 
which is desert. 

27 And he arose and went : and, behold, "a man 
of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under 
Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the 
charge of all her treasure, and "" had come to Jeru- 
salem for to worship, 

28 Was retm-ning, and sitting in his chariot read 
Esaias the prophet. 

29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, 
and join thyself to this chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard 



JJe instructeth and haptizeth him. 



instructing those that oppose themselves ; if God per- 
adventure will give them repentance to the acknow- 
ledging of the truth ; and that they may recover them- 
selves out of the snare of the devil." 

' Heb. xli. 15, "—looking diligently lest any man 
fail of the grace of God ; lest any root of bitterness 
springing up trouble you." 

" Gen. XX. 6, 17, [To Abimelech for taking Abra- 
ham's wife :] " God said unto him in a dream . . Re- 
store the man Ms wife ; for he is a prophet, and he 
shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live . . So Abraham 
prayed unto God: and God healed Abimelech, and 
his wife, and his maid-servants ; and they bare children. 
For the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the 
house of Abimelech, because of Sarah Abraham's 
wife." Exod. viii. 8, 12, "Pharaoh called for Moses 
and Aaron, and said, Intreat the Lord, that He may 
take away the frogs from me, and from my people . . 
and Moses cried unto the Lord . . and the Lord did 
according to the word of Moses." Numb. xxi. 7, 9, 
" The people came to Moses, and said. We have sin- 
ned, for we have spoken against the Lord, and against 
thee ; pray unto the Lord that He take away the ser- 
pents from us. And Moses prayed for the people . . 
and Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a 
pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten 
any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he 
lived." 1 Kings xiii. 6, " The king . . said unto 'the 
man of God, Intreat now the face of the Lord thy 
God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored 
me again. And the man of God besought the Lord, 
and the king's hand was restored him again, and be- 
came as it was before." Job xlii. 8, " Go to My ser- 
vant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering : 
and My servant Job shall pray for you : for him will I 
accept : lest I deal with you after your folly, in that 
ye have not spoken of Me" the thing which is right, hke 
My servant Job. So Eliphaz, &c., did according as 
the Lord commanded them : the Lord also accepted 
Job." James v. 16, " Pray one for another, that ye 
may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much." 

' Zeph. iii. 10, " From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia 
17 



VIII. 



him read the prophet Esaias, and said, A.D.34. 
Understandest thou Avhat thou readest ? '-'^^r-^ 

31 And he said. How can I, except some man 
should guide me ? And he desired Philip that he 
would come up and sit with him. 

32 The place of the Scripture which he read was 
this, ' He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and 
hke a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened He 
not His mouth : 

33 In His humiliation His judgment was taken 
away : and who shall declare His generation ? for 
His life is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, 
I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? 
of himself, or of some other man ? 

35 Then Phihp opened his mouth, ^and began 
at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their way, they came 
unto a certain water: and the eimuch said. See, 
here is water ; ' what doth hinder me to be baptized ? 

37 And Philip said, "If thou behevest with all 
thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and 
said, *I beUeve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : 



my suppliants, even the daughter of My dispersed, shall 
bring Mine offering." 

" John xii. 20, " There were certain Greeks among 
them that came up to worship at the feast : the same 
came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of 
Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see 
Jesus." 

-- 32, .33. Isa. liii. 7, 8, id. 

^ Luke xxiv. 25, [To Cleopas and another disciple 
going to Emmaus :] " fools, and slow of heart to 
believe all that the prophets have spoken : ought not 
Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into 
His glory ? And beginning at Moses and all the 
prophets, He expounded unto them in all the Scrip- 
tures the things concerning Himself." Acts xviii. 
24, 28, " A certain Jew named Apollos . . mighty in the 
Scriptures . . mightily convinced the Jews, and that 
publicly, showing by the Scriptures that Jesus was 
Christ." 

' Acts X, 46, on ° above. 

" Matt, xxviii. 19, on " above. Mark xvi. 15, " Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the gospel to every 
creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned." 

' Matt. xvi. 15, [To His disciples:] "Who say ye 
that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, 
Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." John 
vi. 68, " Simon Peter answered Him, Lord . . we be- 
lieve and are sure that Thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the Hving God." ix. 35. [To the man that was born 
blind, restored to sight :] " Dost thou believe on the 
Son of God ? He answered and said. Who is Pie, 
Lord, that I might believe on Him ? And Jesus said 
unto him, Thou hast both seen Him, and it is He that 
talketh with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. 
And he worshipped Him." xi. 24, 27, "Martha saith 
unto Him . . l^ord : I believe that Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of God, wliich should come into the world." 
Acts ix. 18, 20, [Of Saul after his conversion:] "He 
. . was baptized . . and straightway he preached Christ 
in the synagogues, that He is the Son of God." 1 John 
iv. 15, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the 
I Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God." 
257 



SavVs bitter enmity to the church. 



ACTS IX. 



A. D. 34. and they went down both into the water, 
^""Y-^^ both Philip and the eunuch ; and he bap- 
tized him. 

39 And when they were come up out of the 
water, ' the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, 
that the eunuch saw him no more : and he went 
on his way rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and pass- 
ing through he preached in all the cities, till he 
came to Cesarea. 

CHAPTER IX. 
1 Saul, gohig towards Damascus, 4 is stricken down to the 
earth, 10 is called to the apostleship, 18 and is baptized by 
Ananias. 20 He preacheth Christ boldly. 23 The Jews 
lay wait to kill him : 29 so do the Grecians, but he esca- 
peth both. 31 The church having rest, Peter healeth 
Eneas of the palsy, 36 and restoreth Tabitha to life. 

AND "Saul, yet breathing out threat- 
enings and slaughter against the dis- 
ciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 

2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the 
synagogues, that if he found any ^of this way, 
wa"' to 'h' whether they were men or women, he 
S'g/ss." ' might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 

3 And 'as he journeyed, he came near Damas- 



A.D.35. 



V, 5, 13, " Who is lie that overcometli the world, but he 
that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God V . . These 
things have I written unto you that believe on the 
Name of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye 
have eternal life, and that ye may beheve on the 
Name of the Son of God." 

' 1 Kings xviii. 12, [Obadiah to Elijah:] "It shall 
come to pass, as soon as I am gone from thee, that the 
Spirit of the Lord shall carry thee whither I know 
not." 2 Kings ii. 15, "The sons of the prophets . . 
said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And 
they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the 
ground before him. And they said unto him, Behold 
now, there be with thy servants fifty strong men ; let 
them go, we pray thee, and seek thy master, [Elijah ;] 
lest perad venture the Spirit of the Lord hath taken 
him up, and cast him upon some mountain, or into 
some valley." Ezek. iii. 12, 14, " The spirit took me 
up . . The spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and 
I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit." 

Chap. IX. — " Acts viii. 3, " As for Saul, he made 
havoc of the church, entering into every house, and 
haling men and women committed them to prison." 
Gal. i, 13, on •' page 255. 1 Tim. i. 12, ibid. 

' 3-8. Acts xxii. 6-11, id., [declared by Paul to the 
people on the stairs of the castle : and again, more 
briefly, before Agrippa,] xxvi. 12, &c. 1 Cor. xv. 8, 
" Last of all He [Christ] was seen of me also, as of one 
born out of due time." 

" Matt. XXV. 40, [In the description of the last judg- 
ment :] " The King shall . . say unto them [the righte- 
ous on Plis right hand,] Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these 
My brethren, ye have done it unto Me. Then shall 
He say also unto them on the left hand . . I was an hun- 
gered, and ye gave Me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye 
gave Me no drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me 
not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in 
prison, and ye visited me not . . Verily I say unto you. 
Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least x){ these, 
ye did it not to Me." 

" Acts V. 38, [Gamaliel in behalf of the apostles :] 
258 



His sudden and poioerful conviction. 
A.D.35. 



cus: and suddenly there shined rotmd 

about him a light from heaven : ^-^—r ■ 

4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice 
saying unto him, Saul, Saul, "why persecutest thou 
Me? 

5 And he said. Who iart Thou, Lord ? And the 
Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: ''it 
is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 

6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, 
'what wilt Thou have me to do? And the Lord 
said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it 
shall be told thee what thou must do. 

Y And -^the men which journeyed with him stood 
speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his 
eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led 
him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 

9 And he was three days without sight, and 
neither did eat nor drmk. 

10 •][ And there was a certam disciple at Damas- 
cus, ^ named Ananias ; and to him said the Lord in 
a vision, Ananias. And he said. Behold, I am here, 
Lord. 

11 And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and go 
into the street which is called Straight, and inquire 



" Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if 
this counsel or this work be . . of God, ye cannot 
overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight 
against God." 

' Luke iii. 10, [On the preaching of John the Bap- 
tist:] " The -people asked him, saying. What shall we 
do then?" Acts ii. 37, [After Peter's sermon on the 
day of Pentecost :] " They were pricked in their heart, 
and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, 
Men and brethren, what shall we do?" 

•'' See Acts xxii. 9, [Paul's own account of the same 
occasiou :] " They that were with me saw indeed the 
light, and were afraid ; but they heard not the voice of 
liim that spake to me." xxvi. 13, [Paul before Agrip- 
pa, on the same subject :] " At midday, O king, I saw in 
the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the 
sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed 
with me. And when we were all '' fallen to the earth, 
I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the 
Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me ? 
it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks." Dan. 
x. 7, " I Daniel alone saw the vision : for the men that 
were with me saw not the vision ; but a great quaking 
fell upon them." 

"Acts xxii. 12, [On the same occasion, at Damas- 
cus :] " One Ananias, a devout man according to the 
law,' having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt 
there, 13, came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, 
Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour 
I looked up upon him. And he said, The God of our 
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know 
His will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear 
the voice of His mouth. For thou shalt be His wit- 
ness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 
16, And now, why tarriest thou ? arise, and be baptized, 



[» Note.— This expression seems to contradict verse 7 of tlie 
text : but a little examination of the two places will show, that St. 
Paul is speaking of the different effect.3 at two different points of the 
same occasion. On the first appearance of the light from heaven, 
hefore the voice was heard, he and the by-standers " fell to the 
earth," xxvi. 14, with ix. 4; but after the voice, the apostle is com- 
manded to " arise," i. e. from the earth, ix. 6, with xxvi. 16 : and 
then it is, that they who journeyed with him are declared to have 
" stood speechless."] 

17* 



Said is converted, 
A.D.; 



ACTS IX. 



and Jilled with the Holy Ghost. 



in the liouse of Judas for one called Saul, 
^-"-Y-^-^ * of Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ana- 
nias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that 
he might receive his sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard 
by many of this man, 'how much evil he hath done 
to Thy saints at Jerusalem : 

14 And liere he hath authority from the chief 
priests to bind all *that call on Thy N"ame. 

15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: 
for 'he is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My 
Name before '"the Gentiles, and "kings, and the 
children of Israel : 



and wash away thy sins, calling on the Name of the 
Lord." 

'' Acts xxi. 39, "Paul said, I am a man, zoMcJi am 
a Jew of Tarsus a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean 
city." Also xxii. 3. 

* Verse 1. 

* Verse 21. Acts vii. 59, " They stoned Stephen, 
calhng upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my 
spirit." xxii. 16, on "above. 1 Cor. i. 2, [The salu- 
tation of Paul :] " Unto the church of God which is at 
Corinth . . with all that in every place call upon the 
Name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours." 
2 Tim. ii. 22, " Follow righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart." 

' Acts xiii. 1, " There were In the church that was 
at Antioch certain prophets and teachers . . 2, as they 
ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost 
said, Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them." xxii. 21, [In Jerusa- 
lem, the Lord said unto him :] " Depart : for I will send 
thee far hence unto the Gentiles." xxvi. 16, [Account 
of his conversion before Agrippa :] " I have appeared 
unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and 
a witness . . dehvering thee from the people, and from 
the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, to open their 
eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from 
the power of Satan unto God." Rom. i. 1, " Paul, a 
servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separa- 
ted unto the gospel of God." 1 Cor. xv. 10, [Of his 
apostleship :] " By the grace of God I am what I am : and 
His grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain ; 
but I laboured more abundantly than they all : yet not 
I, but the grace of God which was with me." Galatians 
i. 15, on ' below. Eph. ill. 7, " I was made a minister, 
according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me 
by the effectual working of His power. Unto me . . 
is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gen- 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." 1 Tim. ii. 7, 
" I am ordained a preacher and an apostle . . a teacher 
of the Gentiles in. faith and verity." 2 Tim. i. 11, "I 
am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teacher of the Gentiles. For the which cause I also 
suffer." 

"' Pom. i. 5, " By whom [by Jesus Christ] we have 
received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the 
faith jimong all nations, for His name." xi. 13, "I 
speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of 
the Gentiles, I magnify mine office : if by any means I 
may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, 
and might save some of them." Gal. ii. 6, " They who 
seemed to be somewhat . . saw that the gospel of the un- 
circumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of 
the circumcision was unto Peter ; for He that wrought 
effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumci- 



16 For °I will show him how great A.D.35. 
things he must suffer for My Name's sake. ^"'^''^ ' 

17 ^And Ananias went his way, and entered 
into the house ; and ' putting his hands on him said. 
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared 
unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, 
that thou mightest receive thy sight, and ' be filled 
with the Holy Ghost. 

18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as 
it had been scales : and he received sight forthwith, 
and arose, and was baptized. 

19 And when he had received meat, he was 
strengthened. 'Then was Saul certain days with 
the disciples which were at Damascus. 



sion, the Same was mighty in me towards the Gen- 
tiles." 

" Acts XXV. 22, " Agrippa said unto Festus, I would 
also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, thou 
shalt hear him. And on the morrow, when Agrippa was 
come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered 
into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and 
principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul 
was brought forth." xxvi. 1 , &c., [Before king Agrippa :] 
" Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for him- 
self: I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall 
answer for myself this day before thee touching all the 
things whereof I am accused of the Jews," &c. 

° Acts XX. 23, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " The Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, 
saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But none 
of these things move me." xxi. 10, "A certain pro- 
phet, named Agabus . . took Paul's girdle, and bound 
his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy 
Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man 
that owneth this girdle, and shall dehver Mm into the 
hands of the Gentiles." 2 Cor. xi. 23, " Are they [the 
false apostles] ministers of Christ ? . . I am more ; in 
labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in 
prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five 
times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I 
beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; 
26, in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils 
of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils 
by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the 
wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false 
brethren ;' in weariness and painfulness, in watchings 
often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold 
and nakedness." 

^' Acts xxii. 12, on " above. 

« Acts viii. 14, [Of the believers baptized by Philip :] 
" When the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard 
that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent 
unto them Peter and John : who, when they were come 
down . . 17, laid . . their hands on them, and they re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost." 

' Acts ii. 1, 4, [Of the apostles :] " When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." iv. 31, [Of Peter 
and John, and their company:] "When they had 
prayed, the place was shaken where they were assem- 
bled together ; and they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness." 
viii. 17, on the last note. xiii. 52, [Of the Gentiles at 
Antioch which believed in the preaching of Paul and 
Barnabas :] " The disciples were filled with jov, and 
with the Holy Ghost." 

' Acts xxvi. 1 9, [Paul after he was converted and 
•269 



Saul preacheOi Christ. 



ACTS IX. 



The churches have rest. 



God. 



20 And straightway be preached Christ 
in the synagogues, 'that He is the Son of 



21 But all that heard Mm were amazed, and 
said ; " Is not this he that destroyed them which 
called on this Name in Jerusalem, and came hither 
for that intent, that he might bring them bound 
unto the chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the more in strength, 
"and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damas- 
cus, pro^'ing that this is very Christ. 

23 *![ And after that many days were 
A.D.37. fuigue^^ >.the Jews took counsel to kill 
him: 

24 '"But their laying await was known of Saul. 
And they watched the gates day and night to kill 
him. 

25 Then the disciples took him by night, and 
"let him down by the wall in a basket. 

26 And 'when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he 
assayed to join himself to the disciples : but they 
were all afraid of him, and believed not that he 
was a disciple. 

2*7 "But Barnabas took him, and brought him 



called to the apostlesbip :] " I . . showed first unto them 
of Damascus . . that they should repent and turn to 
God, and do works meet for repentance." 

•Acts viii. 37, [The eunuch of Ethiopia to Phihp :] 
" I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God." 

"Verse 1. Acts viii. 3, on " verse 1. Gal. i. 13, 21, 
" Ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the 
Jews' religion, how that beyond measiire I persecuted 
the church of God, and wasted it . . I . . was unknown 
by face unto the churches of Judea which were in 
Christ : but they had heard only, That he which per- 
secuted us in times past now preacheth the faith wliich 
once he destroyed." 

" Acts xviii. 28, on * page 257. 

"Acts xxiii. 12, 14, [At Jerusalem:] "Certain of 
the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under 
a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink 
till they had killed Paul . . and they came to the chief 
priests and elders, and said. We have bound our.selves 
under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we 
have slain Paul." xxv. 2, " The high priest and the 
chief of the Jews informed him [Festus] against Paul, 
and besought him . . that he would send for him to 
Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him." 2 Cor. 
xi. 26, on " above. 

' 2 Cor. xi. 32, " In Damascus the governor under 
Arctas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with 
a garrison desirous to apprehend me : and through a 
window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and es- 
caped his hands." 

"Josh. ii. 1.5, [Of the two spies sent by Joshua to 
view the land :] " She [Eahab] let them down by a 
cord through the window : for her house ivas upon the 
toAvn wall, and she dwelt upon the wall." 1 Sam. xix. 
11, " Saul also sent messengers unto David's house, to 
watch him, and to slay him in the morning: andMichal 
David's wife told him, saying. If thou save not thy life 
to-night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain. So Michal let 
Da^^d down through a window : and he went, and 
fled, and escaped." 

' Acts xxii. ] 7, [Of Saul immediately after leaving 
Damascus :] " When I was come again to Jerusalem, 
oven while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 



to the apostles, and declared unto them A.D.37. 
how he had seen the Lord in the way, and ^-^^r^-' 
that He had spoken to him, 'and how he had preach- 
ed boldly at Damascus in the Name of Jesus. 

28 And ' he was with them coming in and going 
out at Jerusalem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the Name of the 
Lord Jesus, and disputed against the ^ Grecians : 
' but they went about to slay him. 

30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought 
him down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

31 -^Then had the churches rest throughout all 
Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified ; 
and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the 
comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 

32 "IfAnd it came to pass, as Peter 

passed 'throughout all g-wariJers, he came ' ' ' 
down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And there he found a certain man named 
Eneas, which had kept' Ms bed eight years, and 
was sick of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, * Jesus Christ 
maketh thee whole : arise, and make thy bed. And 
he arose immediately. 



and saw Him saying unto me, Make haste, and get 
thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they will not re- 
ceive thy testimony concerning Me." Gallatians i. 15, 
" When it pleased God, who separated me from my 
mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reveal 
His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the 
heathen ; immediately I conferred not with flesh and 
blood : neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which 
were apostles before me ; but I went into Arabia, and 
returned again unto Damascus. 18, Then after three 
years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode 
with him fifteen days." 

"Acts iv. 3G, " Joses, who by the apostles was sur- 
named Barnabas . . a Levite, and of the country of 
Cypnis, having land, sold it, and brought the money, 
and laid il at the apostles' feet." xiii. 2, on ' above. 
' Verses 20, 22. 
' Gal. i. 18, on ' above. 

^ Acts vi. 1, " There arose a murmuring of the 
Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows 
were neglected in the daily ministration." xi. 20; 
" Some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, 
which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto 
the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21, And the 
hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number 
believed, and turned unto the Lord." 
'Verse 23. 2 Cor. xi. 26, on "above. 
■'See Acts viii. 1, [On the death of Stephen :] " At 
that time there was a great persecution against the 
church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all 
scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and 
Samaria, except the apostles." 
" Acts viii. 14, on ' above. 

'Acts iii. 6, [To the impotent man asking alms:] 
" Peter said, Silver and gold have I none ; but such as 
I have give I thee : In the Name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth rise up and walk." 16, [Of the same, to the 
people :] " His Name through faith in His Name hath 
made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, 
the faith which is by Him hath given him this perfect 
soundness in the presence of you all." iv. 10, [Peter, 
with John, before the council:] "Be it known unto 
you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the 



Peter restoreih TahitJia to life. 



ACTS X. 



Cornelius directed to send for Peter. 



A.D.38. 



35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and 
' "^-^ ' Saron saw him, and * turned to the Lord. 

36 ^ Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple 
named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called 
jor, oo«, 'Dorcas: this woman was full 'of good 
cr,Roe. -works and almsdeeds which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those days, that she 
Avas sick, and died : whom when they had washed, 
they laid her in '"an upper chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, 
and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, 
2 Or, le they sent unto him two men, desiring Idm 
grieved. ^j^g^^ j^g would not ^ dsky to come to them. 

39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When 
he was come, they brought him into the upper 
chamber : and all the widows stood by him weep- 
ing, and showing the coats and garments which 
Dorcas made, while she was with them. 

40 But Peter "put them all forth, and "kneeled 
down, and prayed ; and turnuig him to - the body 
''said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: 
and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, 
and when he had called the saints and widows, 
presented her alive. 

42 And it was known throughout all Joppa; 
'and many believed in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many 
days in Joppa with one 'Simon a tanner. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 beincf commanded hy an am 



for Peter : 11 wlio hy a vision 15, 20 is taught 
not to despise the Gentiles. 34 As he preacheth Christ 
to Cornelius and his company, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth 
on them, 48 and they are baptized. 



Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, 
whom God raised from the dead, even by Him doth 
this man stand here before you whole." 

*1 Chron. v. 16, [Of the brethren of the house of 
Gad :] " They dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and in her 
towns and in all the suburbs of Sharon." 

" Acts xi. 21, on ■* above. 

' 1 Tim. ii. 8, "I will . . that women adorn them- 
selves . . not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or 
costly array ; but (which becometh women professing 
godliness) with good works." Tit. iii. 8, " This is a 
faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm 
constantly, that they which have believed in God might 
be careful to maintain good works. These things are 
good and profitable unto men." 

"Acts i. 12, [Of the apostles after the ascension:] 
" Then returned they unto Jerusalem . . and when 
they were come in, they went up into an upper room, 
where abode both Peter, and James," &c. 

"Matt. ix. 25, [Raising from death Jairus' daughter:] 
" When the people' were put forth. He went in, and 
took her by the hand, and the maid arose." 

"Acts vii. 59, "They stoned Stephen .. and he 
kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay 
not tliis sin to their charge." 

''Mark v. 41, "He [Jesus] took the damsel by the 
hand, and said unto her, Tahtha cumi ; which is, being 
interpreted. Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. And 
straightway the damsel arose, and walked." John xi. 43 , 
" When He thus had spoken, He cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead 



A.D.41. 



THERE was a certain man in Cesarea 
called Cornelius, a centurion of the ^-^^-^-^ 
band called the Italian land, 

2 "A devout man, and one that 'feared God 
with all his house, which gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God alway. 

3 ' He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth 
hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, 
and saymg unto him, Comehus. 

4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, 
and said. What is it. Lord? And he said imto 
him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a 
memorial before God. 

5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one 
Simon, whose surname is Peter : 

6 He lodgeth with ''one Simon a tanner, whose 
house is by the sea side: 'he shall tell thee what 
thou oughtest to do. 

I And when the angel which spake unto Cor- 
nelius was departed, he called two of his household 
servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited 
on him continually ; 

8 And when he had declared all these things 
unto them, h& sent them to Joppa. 

9 ^ On the morrow, as they went on their jour- 
ney, and drew nigh unto the city, •'^Peter went up 
upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: 

10 And he became veiy hungry, and would have 
eaten : but while they made ready, he fell into a 
trance, 

I I And " saw heaven opened, and a certain ves- 
sel descending unto him, as it had been a great 
sheet knit at the four comers, and let down to the 
earth : 

12 Wherem were all manner of four-footed 



came forth. 45, Then many of the Jews which came 
to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, be- 
lieved on Him." 

' John xi. 45, on the last note. xii. 10, " The chief 
priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to 
death ; because that by reason of him many of the 
Jews went away, and believed on Jesus." 

"■ Acts X. 5, " One Simon, whose surname is Peter . . 
lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by 
the sea side," [at Joppa.] 

Chap. X. — " Verse 22. Acts viii. 2, " Devout men 
carried Stephen to his burial." xxii. 12," One Ananias, 
a devout man according to the law, having a good report 
of all the Jews which dwelt there," [was sent by the 
Lord to Paul on his conversion.] 

' Verse 35. 

= [Referred to by Peter in his defence:] Acts xi. 13, 
" He showed us how he had seen an angel in his house, 
which stood and said unto him. Send men to Joppa, 
and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; 14, who 
shall tell thee words whereby thou and all thy house 
shall be saved." Verse 30. 

■^ Acts ix. 43, which see above. 

' Acts xi. 14, on " above. 

■'' 9-16, [related by Peter in his defence:] Acts xi. 
5-10. 

" Acts vii. 56, [Stephen before the council :] " Behold, 
I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing 
on the right hand of God." Rev. xix. 11, "I saw 
heaven opened, and behold a white horse ; and He that 
sat upon him ivas called Faithful and True." 
261 



Peter is taught hy a vision 



ACTS X. 



not to despise the Gentiles. 



A.D. 41. beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and 
'~'^^ ' creeping things, and fowls of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to him. Rise, Peter ; 
kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; *for I hare 
never eaten any thing that is common or imclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto him again the se- 
cond time, 'What God hath cleansed, that call not 
thou common. 

16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was 
received up again into heaven. 

17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what 
this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, 
the men which were sent from Cornelius had made 
inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the 
gate, 

18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which 
was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 

1 9 *|[ While Peter thought on the vision, * the 
Spirit said unto him. Behold, three men seek thee. 

20 'Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go 
with them, doubting nothing : for I have sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to the men which 



'' Lev. XX. 24, " I am the Lokd your God, wliich 
have separated you from oilier people. Yc shall there- 
fore put difference between clean beasts and unclean, 
and between unclean fowls and clean : and ye shall not 
make your souls abominable by beast, or by fowl, or 
by any manner of living thing that creepeth on the 
ground, which I have separated from you as unclean." 
Deut. xiv. 3, " Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. 
7, 8, Nevertheless, these ye shall not eat of them that 
chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof ; as 
the camel, and the hare, and the coney : for they chew 
the cud, but divide not the hoof; therefore they are 
unclean unto you. And the swine, because it divideth 
the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto 
you : ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead 
carcass :" with Lev. xi. 4-8. Ezek. iv. 14, " Ah Lord 
God ! behold, my soul hath not been polluted : for 
from my youth up even till now have I not eaten of 
that which dieth of itself, or is torn in pieces ; neither 
came there abominable flesh into my mouth." 

'Verse 28. Matt. xv. 11, 15, "Not that which goeth 
into the mouth defileth the man ; but that which cometh 
out of the mouth, this defileth a man . . Then answered 
Peter and said unto Him, Declare unto us this parable. 
And Jesus said . . Do not ye yet understand, that 
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the 
belly, and is cast out into the draught ? But those things 
which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the 
heart ; and they defile the man." Rom. xiv. 14, 17, 20, 
" I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that 
there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that 
esteemeth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean 
. . For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink ; but 
righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost . . 
All things indeed are pure ; but it is evil for that man 
who eateth with offence." 1 Cor. x. 25, " Whatsoever 
is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for 
conscience' sake : for the earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof." 1 Tim. iv. 4, " Every creature of God 
is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with 
thanksgiving : for it is sanctified by the word of God 
and prayer." Tit. i. 15, " Unto the pure all things are 
pure : but unto them that are defiled and unbeheving 
is nothing pure ; but even their mind and conscience 



1 defiled, 



were sent unto him from Cornelius ; and A.D. 41 

said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek: ' '" — ' 

what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 

22 And they said, "'Cornelius the centurion, a 
just man, and one that feareth God, and " of good 
report among all the nation of the Jews, was warn- 
ed from God by an holy angel to send for thee into 
his house, and to hear words ,of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. 
And on the morrow Peter went away with them, 
"and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after they entered into Ce- 
sarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had 
called together his kinsmen and near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming in, Comehus met 
him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 

26 But Peter took him up, saying, ■''Stand up; 
I myself also am a man. 

27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and 
found many that were come together. 

28 And he said unto them. Ye know how 'that 
it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to 
keep company, or come unto one of another nation ; 



262 



' [Referred to by Peter in his defence :] Acts xi, 11, 
" Behold, immediately there were three men already 
come unto the house where I was, sent from Cesarea 
unto me. 12, And the Spirit, bade me go with them, 
nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren ac- 
companied me, and we entered into the man's house." 

' Acts XV. 6, [On the dissension touching circum- 
cision:] " The apostles and elders came together for to 
consider of this matter . . Peter rose up, and said Unto 
them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while 
ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by 
my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and be- 
lieve. 8, And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare 
them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as He 
did unto us; 9, and put no difference between us and 
them, purifying their hearts by faith." 

'" Verses 1, 2, &c. 

" Acts xxii. 1 2, on ° above. 

" Verse 45. Acts xi. 12, on ' above. 

" Acts xiv. 11, 13, [On Paul healing the cripple at 
Lystra :] " The people . . hfted up their voices, saying 
. . The gods are come down to us in the likeness of 
men . . Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before 
their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, 
and would have done sacrifice with the people. Which 
when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they 
rent their clothes and ran in among the people, cry- 
ing out, and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things ? We 
also are men of like passions with you." Rev. xix. 10, 
" I fell at his [the angel's] feet to worship him. And 
he said unto me, See thou do it not : I am thy fellow- 
servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony 
of Jesus : worship God." xxii. 8, " When I had heard 
and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the 
angel which showed me these things. Then saith he 
unto me, See thou do it not : for 1 am thy fellow-servant, ' 
and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which 
keep the sayings of this book : worship God." 

' John iv. 7, 9, " Jesus saith unto her. Give Me to 
drink . . Then saith the woman of Samaria unto Him, 
How is it that Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, 
which am a woman of Samaria ? for the Jews have no 
dealings with the Samaritans." xviii. 28, [Of the 
Jews:] " Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the 
hall of judgment, [marg., or, Pilate's house .•] . . and 



Cornelius relateth to Peter 



ACTS X. 



Ids design in sending for 1dm. 



A.D.41. but 'God hath showed me that I should 
' '^ — ' not call any man common or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsay- 
ing, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for 
what intent ye have sent for me ? 

30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was 
fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I 
prayed in my house, and, behold, 'a man stood be- 
fore me 'in bright clothing, 

31 And said, Cornehus, "thy prayer is heard, 
"and thine alms are had in remembi-ance in the 
sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Si- 



they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest 
they should be defiled." Acts xi. 2, " When Peter was 
come vip to Jerusalem, they that were of the circum- 
cision contended with him, saying, Thou wentest in to 
men uncirciuncised, and didst eat with them." Gal. 
ii. 11, " When Peter was come to Antioeh, I withstood 
him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For be- 
fore that certain came from James, he did eat with the 
Gentiles : but when they were come, he withdrew and 
separated himself, fearing them which were of the cir- 
cumcision. And the other Jews dissembled likeivise 
with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried 
away with their dissimulation. But when I saw that 
they walked not uprightly according to the truth of 
the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, 
being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and 
not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gjentiles 
to live as do the Jews V" 

*■ Acts XV. 8, 9, on ' above. Eph. iii. 3, 6, " By reve- 
lation He made known unto me the mystery . . that the 
Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, [i. e. heirs together with 
the Jews,] and of the same body, and partakers of His 
promise in Christ by the gospel." 

' Acts i. 10, " While they [the apostles] looked stead- 
festly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men 
stood by them in white, apparel." 

' Matt, xxviii. 3, [Of the an^el that rolled back the 
stone from the sepulchre :] " His countenance was like 
lightning, and his raiment white as snow." Mark xvi. 
1,5, " Mary Magdalene, and Maiy the mother of James, 
and Salome . . entering into the sepulchre, . . saw a 
young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long 
white garment." Luke xxiv. 4, [At the sepulchre:] 
" Behold, two men stood . . in shining garments." 

" Verse 4, &c. Daniel x. 1 2, [An angel to Daniel :] 
"Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou 
didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thy- 
self before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am 
come for thy words." 

" Heb. vi. 10, " God is not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labour of love, which ye have showed toward 
His Name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and 
do minister." 

" Deut. X. 1 7, " The Lord your God is God of gods, 
and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terri- 
ble, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward : 
18, He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and 
widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and 
raiment." 2 Chron. xix. 7, " Now let the fear of the 
Lord be upon you ; take heed and do it : for there is no 
iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of per- 
sons, nor taking of gifts." Job xxxiv. 18, " Is it fit to 
sajr . . to princes. Ye are ungodly ? How much less to 
Him that accepteth not the persons of princes, nor 
regardeth the rich more than the poor ? for they all 
are the work of His hands." Rom. ii. 5, 11, " God . . 



mon, whose surname is Peter; he is A.D.41. 

lodged in the house of one Simon a tan- ' <"— ^ 

ner by the sea side : who, when he cometh, shall 
speak unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; and 
thou liast well done that thou art come. Now 
therefore are we all here present before God, to 
hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 

34 *^Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, 
" Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
persons : 

35 But "in every nation he that feareth Him, 
and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him. 



will render to every man according to his deeds . . for 
there is no respect of persons with God." Gal. ii. 6, 
" Of these who seemed to be somewhat, whatsoever 
they were, it maketli no matter to me : God accepteth 
no man's person." Eph. vi. 5, " Servants, be obedient to 
them that are your masters according to the flesh, with 
fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto 
Christ ; not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, but as the 
servants of Christ . . knowing that whatsoever good 
thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the 
Lord, whether he ie bond or free. And, ye masters, 
do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening : 
knowing that your Master also is in heaven ; neither 
is there respect of persons with Him." Col. iii. 23, 
[On the duty of servants towards their masters:] 
" Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and 
not imto men; knowing that of the Lord ye shall re- 
ceive the reward of the inheritance : for ye serve the 
Lord Christ. But he that doeth wrong shall receive 
for the wrong which he hath done : and there is no 
respect of persons." 1 Pet. i. 17, "The Father. . 
without respect of persons judgeth according to every 
man's work." 

" Acts XV. 9, on ' above. Rom. ii. 13, 27, " Not the 
hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers 
of the law shall be justified . . And shall not uncircum- 
cision which is by nature, [as in the Gentile,] if it fulfil 
the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision 
dost transgress the law ? For he is not a Jew, which is 
one outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, which is 
outward in the flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one in- 
wardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the 
spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, 
but of God." iii. 21, 29, "Now the righteousness of 
God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by 
the law and the prophets ; even the righteousness of 
God luhich is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon 
all them that believe . . Is He the God of the Jews 
only ? is He not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gen- 
tiles also : seeing it is one God, which shall justify the 
circumcision by faith, and uncu'cumcision through faith." 
X. 11, "The Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on 
Him [the Lord Jesus] shall not be ashamed. 12, For 
there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek : 
for the same Lord overall is rich unto all that call upon 
Him. 13, For whosoever shall call upon the Name 
of the Lord shall be saved." 1 Cor. xii. 13, "By one 
Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether 
ive he Jews or Gentiles, whether u'e lie bond or free ; 
and have been all made to drink into one Spirit." 
Gal. iii, 26, " Ye are all the children of God by faith 
in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been 
baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is 
neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, 
there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in 
Christ Jesus." Eph. ii. 13, 18, "Now in Christ Jesus 
263 



Peter preachelh Christ ACTS X. 

A. D. 41. 36 The word which Ood sent unto the 
^— '>•"■•' children of Israel, -'preaching peace by 
Jesus Christ : (' He is Lord of all :) 

37 That word, / say, ye know, which was 
published throughout all Judea, and "began 
from Galilee, after the baptism which John 
preached ; 

38 How 'God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with 
the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about 
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of 
the devil; 'for God was with Him. 



ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the 
blood of Christ . . for through Him we [which were 
nigh, and they that were far off] both have access by 
one Spirit unto the Father." iii. 3, 6, on " above. 

" Isa. Ivii. 19, [EvangeHcal promise to the penitent:] 
" Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is 
near, saith the Lokd ; and I wiU heal him." Eph. ii. 
13, " Christ Jesus . . is our peace, who hath marie both 
[the Jews and the Gentile] one, and hath broken down 
the middle wall of partition between us . . that He might 
reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, hav- 
ing slain the enmity thereby : and came and preached 
peace to you which were afar off, and to them that 
were nigh." Col. i. 19, "It pleased the Father that in 
Him [His dear Son] should all fulness dwell ; and, hav- 
ing made peace through the blood of His cross, by Him 
to reconcile all things unto Himself . . and you, that 
were sometime ahenated and enemies in i/our mind by 
wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled." 

'Matt, xxviii. 18, [To the eleven after His resur- 
rection :] " AU power is given unto Me in heaven and 
in earth." Rom. x. 12, on "^ above. 1 Cor. xv. 24, 27, 
" God even the Father . . hath put all things under 
His feet."_ Eph. i. 17, 20, "The God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ . . raised Him from the dead, and set Him 
at His Own right hand in the heavenly places . . and 
hath put all things under His feet, and gave Mm to he 
the Head over all things to the church, which is His 
body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in aU." 1 Pet. 
iii. 21, "Jesus Christ . . is gone into heaven, and is on 
the right hand of God; angels and authorities and 
powers being made subject unto Him." Rev. xvii. 14, 
" The Lamb . . is Lord of lords, and King of kings." 
xix. 16, [Of the Word of God:] "He hath on His 
vesture and on His thigh a name written, KING OF 
KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS." 

" Luke iv. 14, [After His temptation :] " Jesus re- 
turned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee . . and 
He taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all." 

'Luke iv. 17, [At Nazareth in the synagogue:] 
" There was dehvered unto Him the book of the pro- 
phet Esaias. And when He had opened the book. He 
found the place where it was written. The Spirit of the 
Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to 
preach the gospel to the poor ; He hath sent Me to 
heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the 
captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at 
liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord . . This day is this scripture fulfilled 
in your ears." Acts ii. 22, [Peter on the day of Pen- 
tecost:] "Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus 
of Nazareth, a Man approved of God among you by 
miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by 
Him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know . . 
24, Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains 
of death : because it was not possible that He should be 
holden of it." _ iv. 27, " Thy holy Child Jesus, whom 
Thou hast anointed." Heb. i. 8, " Unto the Son He 
264 



to Cornelius and his company. 
A.D.41 



39 And ''we are witnesses of all things 
which He did both in the land of the ^- — ■" 
Jews, and in Jerusalem; 'whom they slew and 
hanged on a tree : 

40 Him ^ God raised up the third day, and showed 
Him openly ; 

41 *Not to all the people, but unto witnesses 
chosen before of God, even to us, * who did eat and 
drink with Him after He rose from the dead. 

42 And *'He commanded us to preach unto the 
people, and to testify *that it is He which was or- 



saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever: a scep- 
tre of righteousness is the sceptre of Thy kingdom. 
Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity ; 
therefore God, even Thy God, hath anointed Thee 
with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows." 

"John iii. 1, "Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews . . 
came to Jesus by night, and said unto Him, Rabbi, we 
know that Thou art a Teacher come from God : for no 
man can do these miracles that Thou doest, except God 
be with him." 

''Acts ii. 32, [Peter, with the eleven, on the day of 
Pentecost :] " This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof 
we aU are witnesses." 

° Acts V. 30, [Peter with the other apostles:] " The 
God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, and 
hanged on a tree." 

^ Acts ii. 24, on ' above. 

"John xiv. 17, 22, " The Spirit of truth . . the world 
cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither 
knoweth Him : but ye know Him ; for He dwelleth 
with you, and shall be in you . . Judas saith unto 
Him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that Thou wilt mani- 
fest Thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? Jesus 
answered and said unto him, If a man love Me, he will 
keep My words : and My Father will love him, and 
We will come unto him, and make Our abode with 
him." Acts xiii. 31, [Paul preaching at Antioch, that 
Jesus is Christ :] " He was seen many days of them 
which came up with Him from Gahlee to Jerusalem, 
who are His witnesses unto the people." 

''Lulie xxiv. 30, [With Cleopas and another disci- 
ple :] " It came to pass, as He sat at meat with them. 
He took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to 
them." 42, [With the ten, Thomas being absent:] 
" They gave Him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an 
honeycomb. And He took it, and did eat before 
them." John xxi. 13, [Of the disciples after His re- 
surrection :] " Jesus . . taketh bread, and giveth them, 
and fish Hkewise." 

•Matt, xxviii. 19, [To the eleven after His resur- 
rection :] "Go ye . . and teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you." Acts i. 8, [To 
the same on the day of the ascension :] " Ye shall re- 
ceive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
you : and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jeru- 
salem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth." 

*John V. 21, "As the Father raiseth up the dead, 
and qulckeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth 
whom He will. For the Father judgeth no man, 
but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : that 
all men should honour the Son, even as they honour 
the Father . . As the Father hath life in Himself; so 
hath He given to the Son to have hfe in Himself; and 
hath given Him authority to execute judgment also, 
because He is the Son of man." Acts xvii. 30, [Paul 



They receive the Holy Ghost, 
A.D.41. 



ACTS XL 



and are forthioith baptized. 



darned of God to be the Judge 'of quick 
^^'-'-^-^ and dead. 

43 '"To Him give all the prophets witness, that 
through His Name "whosoever beheveth in Him 
shall receive remission of sins. 

44 ^ While Peter yet spake these words, "the 
Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 

45 ^ And they of the circumcision which believed 
were astonished, as many as came with Peter, ' be- 
cause that on the Gentiles also was poured out the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. 

46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and 
magnify God. Then answered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, that these should 
not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost 
' as well as we ? 



at Athens :] " God . . hath appointed a day, in the 
which He will judge the world in righteousness by thai 
Man whom He hath ordained ; whereof He hath given 
assurance unto all men, in that He hath raised Him 
from the dead." 

' llom. xiv. 9, " To this end Chi-ist both died, and 
rose, and revived, that He might be Lord both of 
the dead and living. But why dost thou judge thy 
brother ? or why dost thou set at naught thy brother ? 
for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of 
Christ." 2 Cor. v. 10, " We must all appear before 
the judgment seat of Christ ; that every one may re- 
ceive the things done in his body, according to that he 
hath done, whether it he good or bad." 2 Tim. iv. 1, 
" The Lord Jesus Christ . . shall judge the quick and 
the dead at His appearing and His kingdom." 1 Pet. 
iv. 3, " The Gentiles . . think it strange that ye run 
not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of 7/ou : who shall give account to Him that is ready 
to judge the quick and the dead." 

""Isa. liii. 11, "He shall see of the travail of His 
soul, and shall be satisfied : by His knowledge shall My 
righteous Servant justify many ; for He shall bear then' 
iniquities." Jer. xxxi. 33, [Of God's covenant with 
Israel :] " I will put My law in their inward parts, and 
write it in their hearts ; and will be their God, and they 
shall be My people. And they shall teach no more every 
man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying. 
Know the Lord : for they shall all know Me, from 
the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the 
Lord : for I will foi-give their iniquity, and I wiU re- 
member their sin no more." Dan. ix. 24, " Seventy 
weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy 
holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an 
end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and 
to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up 
the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy." 
Mie. vii. 18, [Promise of mercy to the church :] " Who 
is a God like unto Thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and 
passeth by the transgression of the remnant of His 
heritage ? He retaineth not His anger forever, be- 
cause He delighteth in mercy. He will turn again. 
He will have compassion upon us ; He will subdue our 
iniquities; and Thou wilt cast all their sins into the 
depths of the sea." Zech. xlii. 1, "In that day there 
shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and 
to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for unclean- 
ness." Mai. iv. 2, " Unto you that fear My Name 
shall the Sun of righteousness arise with heaUng in His 
wings." Acts xxvi. 22, [Paul before Agrippa :] " Hav- 
ing . . obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, 
witnessing both to small and great, saying none other 
things than those which the prophets and Moses did 



48 'And he commanded them to be A.D.41. 
baptized ' in the Name of the Lord. Then "-^^r^^ 
prayed they him to tarry certain days. 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gentiles, 5 maheth 
his defence, 18 which is accepted. 19 Tlie gospel being 
spread into Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, Barnabas 
is sent to confirm them. 26 The disciples there are first 
called Ohrisilans. 27 Theg send relief to the brethren in 
Judea in time of famine. 

AND the apostles and brethren that were in Ju- 
dea heard that the Gentiles had also received 
the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, 
" they that were of the circumcision contended with 
him, 



say should come : That Christ should sufier, and that 
He should be the first that should rise from the dead, 
and should show light unto the people, and to the Gen- 
tiles." 

"Acts XV. 9, on 'verse 20. xxvi. 17, [Paul's ac- 
count of his call to the apostleship :] " — dehvering thee 
from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom 
now I send thee . . that they may receive forgiveness 
of sins, and inheritance among them which are sancti- 
fied by faith that is in Me." Rom. x. 11, on "^ above. 
Gal. iii. 22, " The Scripture hath concluded all under 
sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be 
given to them that beheve." 

" Acts iv. 31, [On Peter and John being released 
from prison :] " AVhen they had prayed, the place was 
shaken where they were assembled together ; and they 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the 
word of God with boldness." vili. 14, [Of believers in 
Samaria :] " Peter and John . . prayed for them, that 
they might receive the Holy Ghost : 16, (for as yet He 
was fallen upon none of them : only they were baptized 
in the Name of the Lord Jesus.) 17, Then laid they 
their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost." 
xi. 15, [Peter's defence for going in to the Gentiles :] 
" As I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as 
on us at the beginning. 1 7, Forasmuch then as God 
gave them the like gift as He did unto us, who be- 
lieved on the Lord Jesus Christ ; what was I, that I 
could withstand God? 18, When they heard these 
things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, 
Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repent- 
ance unto life." 

" Verse 23. 

« Acts xi. 18, on the note above. Gal. iii. 13, " Christ 
hath redeemed us from the cm-se of the law, being 
made a curse for us . . that the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Clirist ; that 
we might receive the promise of the Spirit through 
faith." 

""Acts xi. 17, on "above, xv. 8, 9, on 'verse 20. 
Rom. X. 12, on "^ above. 

' 1 Cor. i. 14, " I thank God that I baptized none of 
you, but Crispus and Gains ; lest any should say that 
I had baptized in mine own name. And I baptized 
also the household of Stephanas : besides, I know not 
whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me 
not to baptize but to preach the gospel." 

*Acts ii. 38, "Peter said . . Repent, and be bap- 
tized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for 
the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost." viii. 16, on " above. 

Chap. XL— " Acts x. 45, which see. Gal. ii. 12, 
" Before that certain came from James, he [Peter] did 
265 



Peter defendeth Mmself 

A.D.41. 3 Saying, ''Thou wentest in to men 
^■^ — ' uncircumcised, ' and didst eat with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the be- 
ginning, and expounded it ^hj order unto them, 
saying, 

6 " I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in 
a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, 
as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven 
by four corners ; and it came even to me : 

6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine 
eyes, I considered, and saw four-footed beasts of 
the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and 
fowls of the air. 

*J And I heard a voice saying unto me. Arise, 
Peter ; slay and eat. 

8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for nothing com- 
mon or unclean hath at any time entered into my 
mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me again from hea- 
ven. What God hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

10 And this was done three times : and all were 
drawn up again into heaven. 



ACTS XI. for going in to the Gentiles 

11 And, behold, immediately there A.D.4I 
were three men already come into the " — ■ — ' 
house where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. 

12 And •''the Spirit bade me go with them, no- 
thing doubting. Moreover ^ these six brethren ac- 
companied me, and we entered into the man's house : 

13 ''And he showed us how he had seen an an- 
gel in his house, which stood and said unto him, 
Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and 
all thy house shall be saved. 

1 5 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell 
oh them, 'as on us at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, 
how that He said, * John indeed baptized with wa- 
ter ; but 'ye shall be baptized with the Holy. Ghost. 

1 Y "' Forasmuch then as God gave them the like 
gift as He did unto us, who believed on the Lord 
Jesus Christ ; "what was I, that I could withstand 
God? 

18 When they heard these things, they held 
their peace, and glorified God, saying, "Then hath 



eat with the Gentiles : but when they were come, he 
withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which 
were of the circumcision ;" [for which he is withstood 
to the face by Paul.] 

' Acts X. 28, [Peter to Cornelius and his company :] 
" Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man 
that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of 
another nation ; but God hath showed me that I should 
not call any man common or unclean." 

" Gal. ii. 12, on " above. 

■^Luke i. 3, "It seemed good to me . . having had 
perfect understanding of all things from the very first, 
to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 
that thou mightest know the certainty of those things 
wherein thou hast been instructed." 

'5-10. [Related] Acts x. 9-16, id. 

•''Acts X. 19, [On the occasion referred to:] "While 
Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, 
Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and 
get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing : 
for I have sent them." xv. 7, [On the dissension touch- 
ing circumcision :] " Peter rose up, and said unto them, 
Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago 
God made choice among us, that the Gentiles [i. e. 
Cornelius and his company] by my mouth should hear 
the word of the gospel, and believe." John xvi. 13, 
" When He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide 
you into all truth : for He shall not speak of Himself; 
but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak : and 
He will show you things to come. He shall glorify Me : 
for He shall receive of mine and shall show it unto you." 

" [Recorded] Acts x. 23. 

'' Acts X. 30, " CorneUus said, Four days ago I was 
fasting until this hour ; and at the ninth hour I prayed 
in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in 
bright clothing, and said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, 
and tliine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of 
God. Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, 
whose surname is Peter ; he is lodged in the house of 
one Simon a tanner by the sea side : who, when ' 
cometh, shall speak unto thee." 

* Acts ii. 1,4, [Of the apostles :] " When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." 
266 



' [Said by the Lord not many days before His ascen- 
sion,] Acts i. 5. Matt. iii. 11, [John the Baptist to the 
Pharisees and Sadducees :] " I indeed baptize you with 
water unto repentance : but He that cometh after me 
. . shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with 
fire." John i. 25, [The priests and Levites to John :] 
" Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, 
nor Ehas, neither that prophet ? John answered them, 
saying, I baptize with water : but there standeth One 
among you, whom ye know not. 33, And I knew Him 
not : but He that sent me to baptize with water, the 
same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit 
descending, and remaining on Him, the Same is He which 
baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and bare 
record that this is the Son of God." Acts xix. 4, [To 
certain disciples at Ephesus, baptized only unto John's 
baptism :] " Then said Paul, John verily baptized with 
the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that 
they should believe on Him which should come after 
him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard tins, 
they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesjis. 
And when Paul had laid Ms hands upon them, the Holy 
Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues, 
and prophesied." 

' Isa. liv. 3, " I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, 
and floods upon the dry ground : I will pour My Spirit 
upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thine offspring." 
Joel ii. 28, 29, on ^ below, iii. 18, "It shall come to 
pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down 
new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the 
rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain 
shall come forth of the house of the Lord, and shall 
water the valley of Shittim." 

"• Acts XV. 8, 9, on ' page 262. 

" Acts X. 46, " Then answered Peter, Can any man 
forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which 
have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he 
commanded them to be baptized in the Name of the 
Lord." 

°Rom. X. 11-13, on ' page 263. xv._ 8, 12, 15, 
" Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the 
circumcision for the truth of God . . that the Gentiles 
might glorify God for His mercy ; as it is written. For 
this cause I will confess to Thee among the Gentiles, 
and sing unto Thy Name . . And again, Esaias saitb, 



Barnabas is sent to Antioch. 



ACTS XI. 



Agahus foretelleth a dearth 



A.D.41. God also to the Gentiles granted repent- 
■ ance unto life. 

19 "If^Now they which were scattered abroad 
upon the persecution that arose about Stephen 
travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and An- 
tioch, preaching the word to none but unto the 
Jews only. 

20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and 
Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, 
spake unto ' the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 

21 And ''the hand of the Lord was with them : 
and a great number beUeved, and ' turned unto the 
Lord. 

22 •^ Then tidings of these things came 
A. D. 42. yj^^Q ^j^g gg^j.g pf ^i^g church which was in 
Jerusalem : and they sent forth ' Barnabas, that he 
should go as far as Antioch. 

23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace 
of God, was glad, and "exhorted them all, that 
with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the 
Lord. 



There shall be a root of Jesse, and He that shall rise 
to reign over the Gentiles ; in Him shall the Gentiles 
trust . . I have written the more boldly unto you in 
some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace 
that is given to me of God, that I should be the minister 
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministeiing the gospel 
of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be 
acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." 

^ Acts viii. 1, [On the death of Stephen :] " At that 
time there was a great persecution against the church 
which was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered 
abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, 
except the apostles." 

' Acts vi. 1, " When the number of the disciples was 
multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians 
against the Hebrews, because their widows were neg- 
lected in the daily ministration." ix. 28, [Of Saul :] 
" Coming in and going out at Jerusalem . . he spake 
boldly in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed 
against the Grecians ': but they went about to slay him. 
30, WMch when the brethren knew, they brought him 
down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus." 

'Luke i. 66, id., [Of John the Baptist.] Acts 
ii. 44, 47, " All that believed were together . . praising 
God, and having favour with all the people . . And the 
Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved." 

' Acts ix. 35, [On Peter heahng Eneas sick of the 
palsy :] " All that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, 
and turned to the Lord." 

' Acts ix. 26, [Of Saul and the disciples in Jenasa- 
lem :] " They were all afraid of him, and believed not 
that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles." 

" Acts xiii. 43, [On Paul preaching at Antioch, that 
Jesus is Christ:] "When the congregation was broken 
up, many of the Jews and rehgious proselytes followed 
Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking to them, persuaded 
them to continue in the grace of God." xiv. 21, [Of 
Paul and Barnabas :] " When they had preached the 
gospel to that city, [Derbe,] and had taught many, 
they returned again to Lystra, &c., confirming the souls 
of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the 
faith." 

" Acts vi. 5, id., [Of Stephen.] 

"Verse 21. Acts v. 12, 14, [In Jerusalem :] "By 
the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders 
wrought among the people . . and behevers were the 



A.D.43. 



24 For he was a good man, and "full A.D.42 
of the Holy Ghost and of faith: "and ^-^^' — 
much people was added unto the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas' to "Tar- 
sus, for to seek Saul : 

26 And when he had found him, he brought 
him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a 
Avhole year they assembled themselves 'with the 
church, and taught much people. And the disci- 
ples were called Christians first in An- ] or, ™ (/« 
tioch. '''"'■'*• 

27 "IfAnd in these days came ''prophets from 
Jerusalem unto Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one of them named 
'Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there 
should be great dearth throughout all the world : 
which came to pass in the days of Claudius 
Cesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every man according to 
his ability, determined to send "relief unto the 
brethren which dwelt in Judea : 



more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
women." 

" Acts ix. 30, on ' above. 

!' Acts ii. 16, [On the apostles being filled with the 
Holy Ghost, &c., on the day of Pentecost:] "This is 
that which was spoken by the prophet Joel, ii. 28, ' It 
shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out My 
Spirit upon all flesh ; and your sons and your daughters 
shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your 
young men shall see visions : and also upon the servants 
and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out 
My Spirit.'" xiii. 1, " There were in the church that 
was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers ; as Bar- 
nabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius 
of Cyrene, and Manean, which had been brought up 
with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul." xv. 32, [At An- 
tioch :] " Judas and Silas, being prophets also them- 
selves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and 
confirmed them." xxi. 8, [At Cesarea :] " Philip the 
evangelist which was one of the seven [deacons] . . had 
four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. 10, And 
. . there came down from Judea a certain prophet, 
named Agabus. And when he was come unto us, he 
took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, 
and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews 
at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and 
shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles." 
1 Cor. xii. 28, " God hath set some in the church, first 
apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers," &c. 
Eph. iv. 11, " He gave some, apostles ; and some, pro- 
phets; and some, evangehsts; and some, pastors and 
teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work 
of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ." 

' Acts xxi. 10, on^ above. 

" Eom. XV. 25, " Now I go unto Jerusalem to minister 
unto the saints. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia 
and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem." 1 Cor. xvi. 1, " Con- 
cerning the collection for the saints, as I have given 
order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Upon 
the first day of the week let every one of you lay by 
him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be 
no gatherings when I come. And when I come, whom- 
soever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I 
send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem." 2 Cor. 
ix. 1, "As touching the ministering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to you : for I know the for- 
267 



Herod hUleth James. 



ACTS XII. 



Peter is delivered from prison. 



A.D.44. 30 'Which also they did, and sent it 
''-'■'^ — ' to the elders by the hands of Barnabas 
and Saul. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 King Herod perseatieth the Christians, killeth James, and 
imprisoneth Peter ; whom an angel delivereth upon the 
prai/ers of the church. 20 In his pride taking to him- 
self the honour due to God, he is stricken by an angel, 
and dieth miserably. 24 After his death, the word of 
Ood prospereth. 

NOW about that time Herod the king 
'stretched forth Ms hands to vex certam of 

I Or, began. the cllUTCh. 

2 And he killed James "the brother of John 
with the sword. 

3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he 
proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were 
'the days of unleavened bread.) 

4 And "when he had apprehended him, he put 
him in prison, and delivered Mm to foiu: quaternions 
of soldiers to keep him ; intending after Easter to 

bring him forth to the people. 
and earnest 5 l^cter therciore was kept m pnson : 

S'T^e but ^ prayer was made without ceasing of 
kw.] ' " the church unto God for him. 



wardness of your mind. 3, Yet have I sent the brethren 
. . that, as I said, ye may be ready. 5, Therefore, I 
thought, it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they 
would go before unto you and make up beforehand your 
bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same 
might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of 



' Acts xii. 25, " Barnabas and Saul returned from 
Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry :" 
[i. e. they returned to Antioch, from whence they had 
gone to Jerusalem with " the rehef " mentioned in the 
text.] 

Chap. XU.— "Matt. iv. 21, "James tJie son of Ze- 
bedee, and John his brother," [called to be disciples 
of Christ.] XX. 22, [To the two sons of Zebedee :] 
" Are ye able to di-ink of the cup that I shall drink of, 
and to be baptized with the baptism that I am bap- 
tized with ? They say unto him, We are able. And 
He saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of My cup, 
and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
with." 

'Exod. xii. 14, [The feast of unleavened bread:] 
" This day shall be unto you for a memorial ; and ye 
shall keep it a feast to the Lord throughout your gene- 
rations ; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for- 
ever. Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread; 
even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your 
houses : for whosoever eateth leavened bread from the 
first day until the seventh day, that soul shall be cut 
off from Israel." xxiii. 15, " Thou shalt keep the feast 
of unleavened bread : thou shalt eat unleavened bread 
seven days, as I commanded thee, in the time ap- 
pointed of the month Abib ; for in it thou camest 
out from Egypt: and none shall appear before Me 
empty." 

"John xxi. 18, [To Peter:] "Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thy- 
self, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when 
thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, 
and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither 
thou wouldest not." 

^ 2 Cor. i. 9, " God . . dehvered us from so great a 



6 And when Herod would have A.D.44. 
brought him forth, the same night Peter ' — ' ' 
was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two 
chains : and the keepers before the door kept the 
prison. 

I And, behold, ''the angel of the Lord came 
upon Mm, and a light shined in the prison : and he 
smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, 
Arise up quickly. And his chams fell off from Ms 
hands. 

8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thysehf, 
and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And 
he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, 
and follow me. 

9 And he went out, and followed him; and 
"wist not that it was true which was done by the 
angel ; but thought •''he saw a vision. 

10 When they were past the first and the se- 
cond ward, they came unto the iron gate that lead- 
eth unto the city; ^ which opened to them of his 
own accord: and they went out, and passed on 
through one street; and forthwith the angel de- 
parted from bun. 

II And when Peter was come to himself, he 
said, Now I know of a surety, that *the Lord hath 



death, and doth deUver : in whom we trust that He 
will yet deliver us ; ye also helping together by prayer 
for us." Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always with all 
prayer and suppUcation in the Spirit, and watching 
thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for 
all saints." 1 Thess. v. 1 7, " Pray without ceasing." 

'^ Acts V. 19, [Of the apostles :] " The angel of the 
Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought 
them forth." 

" Psa. cxxvi. 1, " When the Lord turned again the 
captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream." 

■''Acts X. 1, 3, " Cornehus . . saw in a vision evident- 
ly about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God 
coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornehus. 
And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, 
What is it. Lord ? And he said unto him . . Send men 
to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is 
Peter . . he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do." 
17, [Of the vision of the vessel descending from 
heaven :] " While Peter doubted in himself what this 
vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men 
which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for 
Simon's house, and stood before the gate, and called, 
and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, 
were lodged there." 

* Acts xvi. 25, [Paul and Silas at Phihppi :] " Sud- 
denly there was a great earthquake, so that the founda- 
tions of the prison were shaken : and immediately all 
the doors were opened, and every one's bands were 
loosed." 

" Psa. xxxiv. 7, " The angel of the Lord encampeth 
round about them that fear Hun, and dehvereth them." 
Dan. iii. 28, " Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Bless- 
ed he the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, 
who hath sent His angel, and delivered His servants 
that trusted in Him, and have changed the king's word, 
and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve 
nor worship any god, except their own God." vi. 21, 
" Then said Daniel unto the king . . My God hath sent 
His angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they 
have not hurt me : forasmuch as before Him innocency 
was found in me ; and also before thee, O king, have 



The disciples astonished at his release. ACTS XII, 



A.D.44. sent His angel, and 'hath delivered me 
'-^^-r^-^ out of the hand of Herod, and from, all 
the expectation of the people of the Jews. 

12 And when he had considered the thing, *he 
came to the house of Mary the mother of 'John, 
whose surname was Mark ; where many were ga- 
thered together "'praying. 

13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the 
3 Or, to wsk . ffate, a damsel came ^to hearken, named 
(*«•«. Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened 
not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how 
Peter stood before the gate. 

15 And they said imto her. Thou art mad. But 
she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then 
said they, " It is his angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking: and when 
they had opened the door, and saw him, they were 
astonished. 

1 7 But he, "beckoning unto them with the hand to 
hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord 
had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go 
show these things unto James, and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went into another place. 



I done no hurt. . So Daniel was taken up out of the den, 
and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he 
believed in his God." Heb. i. 13, " The angels . . are 
they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister 
for them who shall be heirs of salvation V" 

' Job V. 1 7, [The happy end of God's correction :] 
" Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth : 
therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Al- 
mighty . . He shall deliver thee in six troubles : yea, in 
seven there shall no evil touch thee." Psa. xxxlii. 18, 
" Behold, the eye of the Lord i.i upon them that fear 
Him, upon them that hope in His mercy ; to deliver 
their soul from death." xxxiv. 22, " The Lokd re- 
deemeth the soul of His servants : and none of them 
that trust in Him shall be desolate." xli. 1 , " Blessed 
is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver 
him in time of trouble. The Lord will preserve him, 
and keep him alive ; and he shall be blessed upon the 
earth : and Thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of 
his enemies." xcvii. 10, " Ye that love the Lord, hate 
evil : He preserveth the souls of His saints ; He de- 
hvereth them out of the hand of the wicked." 2 Cor. 
i. 9, on reference ^ page 268. 2 Pet. ii. 9, " The 
Lord knoweth how to deUver the godly out of tempta- 
tions." 

* Acts iv. 23, [Of Peter and John :] " Being let go, 
they went to their own company, and reported all that 
the chief priests and elders had said unto them. And 
when they heard that, they hfted up their voice to God 
with one accord." 

'Acts XV. 37, [To visit the brethren, where they 
had preached the word :] " Barnabas determined to 
take with them John, whose surname was Mark. But 
Paul thought not good to take him ivith them, who de- 
parted from them from Pamphyha, and went not with 
them to the work." 

" Verse 5. 

" Gen. xlviii. 16, [Israel blessing Ephraim and Ma- 
nasseh:] "The Angel which redeemed me from all 
evil, bless the lads." Matt, xviii. 10, " Take heed that 
ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto 
you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the 
face of My Father which is in heaven." 



Herod'' s pride and wretched end. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, there A.p.44. 
was no small stir among the soldiers, what ^-^^r^^ 
was become of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought for him, and 
found him not, he examined the keepers, and com- 
manded that they should be put to death. And 
he went down from Judea to Cesarea, and there 
abode. 

20 ^And Herod was 'highly displeased with 
them of Tyre and Sidon : but they came i or, harcan 
vrith one accord to him, and, having made t'tlidug"^' 
Blastus 'the king's chamberlain their rjr.ija; 
friend, desired peace ; because ^their coun- u,',jZLT 
try was nourished by the king's country. ''"""''"'■ 

21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal 
apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration 
unto them. 

22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is 
the voice of a god, and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the angel of the Lord. 
'smote him, because 'he gave not God the glory: 
and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 

24 ^ But 'the word of God grew and multi- 
plied. 



"Acts xiii. 16, [About to address the Jews at An- 
tioch in Pisidia :] " Paul . . beckoning ■with Jiis hand 
said — ." xix. 33, " Alexander beckoned with the hand, 
and would have made his defence unto the people." 
xxi. 40, [Of Paul, in charge of the chief captain :] 
" When he had given him license, he . . beckoned with 
the hand unto the people." 

" 1 Kings V. 8, 11, [Of cedar and fir-trees for build- 
ing the temple :] " Hiram sent to Solomon, saying . . 
My servants shall bring thevi down from Lebanon unto 
the sea : and I will convey them by sea in floats unto 
the place that thou shalt appoint me, and mil cause 
them to be discharged there, and thou shalt receive 
them : and thou shalt accomplish my desire, in giving 
food for my household . . And Solomon gave Hiram 
twenty thousand measures of wheat for food to his 
household, and twenty measures of pure oil : thus gave 
Solomon to Hiram year by year," Ezek. xxvii. 17, 
[The rich supply of Tyrus :] " Judah, and the land of 
Israel, they were thy merchants : they traded in thy 
market wheat of Minnith, and Pannag, and honey, and 
oil, and balm." 

« 1 Sam. XXV. 38, "-The Lord smote Nabal, that he 
died." 2 Sam. xxlv. 17, [On seventy thousand peo- 
ple being slain :] " David . . saw the angel that smote 
the people." 

' Psa. cxv. 1, "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, 
but unto Thy Name give glory, for Thy mercy, and for 
Thy truth's sake." 

'Isa.lv. 10, "As the rain cometh down, and the 
snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but water- 
eth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that 
it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the cater : 
so shall My word be that goeth forth out of My mouth : 
it shall not return unto Me void, but it shall accom- 
plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the 
thing whereto I sent it." Acts vi. 7, " The word of God 
increased ; and the number of the disciples multiplied 
in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the 
priests were obedient to the faith." xix. 20, [On the 
Jewish exorcists being overcome by tlie evil spirit, &c. :] 
" So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed." 
Col. i. 6, " The gospel . . is come unto you, as it is in all 



The Holy Ghost sendeth forth 



ACTS xin. 



Paid and Barnabas to preach. 



A.D.44. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned 

^-^""^ from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled 

\or,charg€: tkcir ' mimstrj, and 'took with them 

below"]'" '' "John, whose surname was Mark. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the Gentiles. 
7 Of Sergius Paulus, and Elymas the sorcerer. 14 Paul 
preachcth at Antioch, that Jesus is Christ. 42 The Gen- 
tiles believe : 45 but the Jews gainsay and blaspheme : 
46 whereupon they turn to the Gentiles. 48 As many 
as were ordained to life believed. 

AT^^ there were "in the church that 
■ ■ ■ l\ was at Antioch certain prophets and 
teachers ; as 'Barnabas, and Simeon that was called 
Niger, and "Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, 'which 
1 Or, zRrorf'j had bccn brought up with Herod the te- 
'*"■ trarch, and Saul. 



the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in 
you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace 
of God in truth." 

' Acts xi. 29, [At Antioch, when the great dearth 
was prophesied :] " Then the disciples, eveiy man ac- 
cording to his ability, determined to send relief unto 
the brethren which dwelt in Judea : which also they 
did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas 
and Saul." 

'Acts xiii. 5, 13, [Of Paul and Barnabas:] "At 
Salamis, they preached the word of God in the syna- 
gogues of the Jews : and they had also John to their 
minister . . John departing from them [in Pamphylia] 
returned to Jerusalem." xv, 37, on ' above. 

" Verse 12. 

Chap. XIII.—" Acts xi. 27, [A. D. 43,] "In these 
days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 
And there stood one of them named Agabus, and sig- 
nified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth 
throughout all the world." xiv. 26, [Of Paul and Bar- 
nabas, A. D. 46 :] " Tliey . . sailed to Antioch, from 
whence they had been recommended to the grace of 
God for the work which they fulfilled. 27, And when 
they were come, and had gathered the church together, 
they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and 
how He had opened the door of faitli unto the Gen- 
tiles." XV. 35, [A. D. 52,] "Paul also and Barnabas 
continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word 
of the Lord, with many others also." 

' Acts xi. 22-26, which see. 

'Rom. xvi. 21, " Timotheus my workfellow, and 
Lucius . . salufe you." 

•* Numb. viii. 14, [On declaring the form of conse- 
crating the Levites :] " Thus shalt thou separate the 
Levites from among the children of Israel : and the 
Levites shall be Mine. And after that shall the Le- 
vites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the 
congregation." Acts ix. 15, [To Ananias, of Paul after 
his conversion :] " The Lord said unto him . . He is a 
chosen vessel unto Me, to bear INIy Name before the 
Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel." xxii. 
21, [Paul's own testimony to his call by the Lord in 
Jerusalem :] " He said unto me. Depart : for I will send 
thee far hence unto the Gentiles." Eom. i. 1, " Paul, 
a servant of Jesus Christ, called to he an apostle, sepa- 
rated unto the gospel of God." Gal. i. 15, "It pleased 
God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and 
called me by His grace, to reveal His Son in me, that 
I might preach Him among the heathen." ii. 9, " When 
James, Cephas, and John . . perceived the grace that 
was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the 
270 



A.D.45. 



2 As they ministered to the Lord, and 
fasted, the Holy Ghost said, ''Separate — "^ — 
Me Barnabas and Saul for the work "whereunto I 
have called them. 

3 And ■'^when they had fasted and prayed, and 
laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 

4 ^ So they, being sent forth by the Holy 
Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence 
they sailed to ^ Cyprus. 

5 And when they were at Salamis, ''they preach- 
ed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews : 
and they had also "John to their minister. 

6 And when they had gone through the isle unto 
Paphos, they found *a certain sorcerer, a false pro- 
phet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus : 

T Which was with the deputy of the country, 
Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for 



right hands of fellowship ; that we should go unto the 
heathen, and they unto the circumcision." 

' Matt. ix. 38, " Pray ye . . the Lord of the harvest, 
that He will send forth laboirrers into his harvest." 
Acts xiv. 26, on " above. Rom. x. 15, " How shall they 
preach, except they be sent ? as it is written, How beau- 
tiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, 
and bring glad tidings of good things !" Eph. iii. 7, 
" — the gospel, whereof I was made a minister, accord- 
ing to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by 
the effectual working of His power. Unto me . . is this 
grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles 
the unsearchable riches of Christ." 1 Tim. ii. 7, " I am 
ordained a preacher, and an apostle . . a teacher of 
the Gentiles in faith and verity." Also 2 Tim. i. 11, 
Heb. V. 4, [Of the priesthood:] "No man taketh this 
honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as 
was Aaron." 

■'■ Acts vi. 5, [On seven chosen men being appointed 
deacons :] " The multitude . . chose Stephen, &c., whom 
they set before the apostles : and when they had prayed, 
they laid their hands on them." 

" Acts iv. 36, " Joses, who by the apostles was sur- 
named Barnabas . . of the country of Cyprus, having 
land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the 
apostles' feet." 

'' Verse 46. 

' Acts xii. 25, " Barnabas and Saul returned from 
Jerusalem [to Antioch,] when they had fulfilled their 
ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was 
Mark." xv. 3 7, "Barnabas determined to take with 
them John, whose surname was Mark. 38, But Paul 
thought not good to take him with them, who departed 
from them from Pamphyha, and went not with them 
to the work. 39, And the contention was so sharp be- 
tween them, that they departed asunder one from the 
other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto 
Cyprus:" 

"' Acts viii. 9, 12, 18, "There was a certain man, 
called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used 
sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving 
out that himself was some great one . . but when they 
believed Phihp preaching the tilings concerning the 
kingdom of God, and the Name of Jesus Christ, they 
were baptized, both men and women. Then Simon' 
himself beheved also : and . . was baptized . . and when 
Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands 
the Holy Ghost was given," he offered them money, say- 
ing, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay 
hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said 
unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast 



Elymas struck hlind. 



ACTS XIII. 



Paid goeth to Antioch. 



A.D. 45. Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear 
■'""^ the word of God. 

8 But 'Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name 
by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn 
away the depiity from the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) '"filled 
with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 

10 And said, full of all subtilty and all mis- 
chief, 'Hhou child of the devil, thou enemy of all 
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
right ways of the Lord ? 

11 And now, behold, "the hand of the Lord is 
upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the 
sun for a season. And immediately there fell on 
him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about 
seeking some to lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was 
done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of 
the Lord. 



thougLt that the. gift of God may be purchased with 
money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter : 
for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. Repent 
therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if per- 
haps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 
For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, 
and in the bond of iniquity." 

'■ Exod. vii. 10, " Aaron cast down Ms rod before 
Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a ser- 
pent. Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the 
sorcerers : now the magicians of Egypt, they also did 
in like manner with their enchantments." 2 Tim. iii. 8, 
" As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these 
also resist the truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate 
concerning the faith. But they shall proceed no further : 
for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs 
also was." 

Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, 



'" Acts iv. 8 
said — " 

" Matt. xiii. 
sower and the 



[Exposition of the parable of the 



tae p; 
L :] " The field is the world ; the 
good seed are the children of the kingdom ; but the 
tares are the children of the wicked one ; the enemy 
that sowed them is the devil." John viii. 42, 44, [To 
the Jews :] " Jesus said . . If God were your Father, 
ye would love Me . . ye are of your father the devil, 
and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a mur- 
derer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, 
because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh 
a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the 
father of it." 1 John iii. 8, " He that committeth sin is 
of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. 
For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that 
He might destroy the works of the devil." 

" Exod. ix. 3, [Moses before Pharaoh :] " Behold, the 
hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle which is in the 
field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, 
upon the oxen, and upon the sheep : there shall be a 
very grievous murrain." 1 Sam. v. 6, " The hand of 
the Lord was heavy upon them of Ashdod, and he 
destroyed them." 

" Acts XV. 38, on ' above. 

' Acts xvi. 13, [Paul, &c., near Philippi:] " On the 
Sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where 
prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down, and 
spake unto the women which resorted thither." xvii. 2, 
[At Thessalonica :] " Paul, as his manner was, went in 
unto them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them 
out of the Scriptures." xviii. 4, [Paul at Corinth :] 



13 Now when Paul and his company A.D. 45. 
' from Paphos, they came to Perga ' — '/"^^ 

in Pamphylia: and ^John departing from them 
returned to Jerusalem. 

14 ^ But when they departed from Perga, 
they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and 'went into 
the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and sat 
down. 

15 And 'after the reading of the law and the 
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto 
them, saying. Ye men and brethren, if ye have 
"any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and 'beckoning with his 
hand said. Men of Israel, and "ye that fear God, 
give audience. 

17 The God of this people of Israel "chose our 
fathers, and exalted the people "when they dwelt 
as strangers in the land of Egypt, "'and with p.n 
high arm brought He them out of it. 



"He reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and 
persuaded the Jews and the Greeks." 

'' Verse 27. Luke iv. 16, "Pie came to Nazareth, 
where He had been brought up: and, as His custom 
was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, 
and stood up for to read." 

' Heb. xiii. 22, "Lbeseech you, brethren, suffer the 
word of exhortation : for I have written a letter unto 
you in few words." 

' Acts xii. 16, " Peter . . beckoning unto them with the 
hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the 
Lord had brought him out of the prison." 

" Verses 26, 42, 43. Acts x. 35, [Peter to Cornelius 
and his company :] "In every nation he that feareth 
Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with 
Him." 

" Deut. vii. 6, " Thou art an holy people unto the 
Lord thy God : the Lord thy God hath chosen thee 
to be a special people unto Himself, above all people 
that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not 
set His love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were 
more in number than any people ; for ye were the few- 
est of all people : but because the Lord loved you, and 
because He would keep the oath which He had sworn 
unto your fathers." 

""Exod. i. 1, " These are the names of the children 
of Israel, which came into Egypt ; every man and his 
household came with Jacob. Reuben, Simeon, Levi, 
and Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, Dan, and 
Naphtali, Gad, and Asher. And all the souls that came 
out of the loins of Jacob were seventy souls : for Joseph 
was in Egypt already." Psa. cv. 23, " Israel also came 
into Egypt ; and Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 
And He increased His people greatly ; and made them 
stronger than their enemies :" [alluded to in Stephen's 
answer before the council.] Acts vii. 17, " When the 
time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn 
to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in 
Egypt." 

" Exod. vi. 2, 6, [On Moses being sent to Pharaoh :] 
" God spake unto Moses, and said unto him . . Say unto 
the children of Israel, I am the Lord, and I will bring 
you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and 
I will rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem 
you with a stretched-out arm." xiii. 14, " It shall be 
when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying. What 
is this ? that thou shalt say unto him". By strength of 
hand the Lord brought us out from Egypt, from the 
house of bondage." Also verse 16. 
271 



Paid, preacJiing at Antiocli, 



ACTS xin. 




eth her child, 
Deut. i. 31, 
according to 



18 And '■'about the time of forty years 
suffered He their manners in the wilder- 



19 And when 'He had destroyed seven 
nations in the land of Chanaan, "He di- 
vided their land to them by lot. 

20 And after that 'He gave unto them 
judges about the space of four hundred 
and fifty years, 'until Samuel the prophet. 

21 ''And afterward they desired a 



" Exod. xvi. 35, " The children of Israel did eat 
manna forty years . . until they came unto the borders 
of the land of Canaan." Num. xiv. 33, " Your children 
shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear 
your whoredoms, until your carcasses be wasted in the 
wilderness. After the number of the days in which ye 
searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, 
shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye 
shall know My breach of promise," [marg., or, altering 
of My purpose.'] Psa. xcv. 8, " Harden not your heart, 
as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation 
in the wilderness : when your fathers tempted Me, 
proved Me, and saw My work. Forty years long was I 
grieved with this generation, and said. It is a people 
that do err in their heart, and they have not known My 
ways : unto whom I sware in My wrath that they should 
not enter into My rest." Acts vii. 36, [In Stephen's 
answer :] " He brought them out, after that He had 
showed wonders and signs in the land of Egj-pt, and in 
the Ked Sea, and in the wilderness forty years." 

' Deut. i. 31, " In the wilderness . . thou hast seen 
how that the Lord thy God bare thee, as a man doth 
bear his son, in all the way that ye went." 

' Deut. vii. 1, " When the Lord thy God shall bring 
thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and 
hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, 
and the Girgashiteg, and the Amorites, and the Canaan- 
ites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Je- 
busites, seven nations greater and mighter than thou . . 
Thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them." 

"Josh. xiv. 1, " These [mentioned in Josh, xiii.] are 
the countries which the children of Israel inherited in 
the land of Canaan . . by lot was their inheritance, as 
the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, for the 
nine tribes and for the half tribe." Psa. Ixxviii. 55, 
" He cast out the heathen also before them, and divided 
them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes of 
Israel to dwell in their tents." 

' Judg. ii. 16, "The Lord raised up judges, which 
delivered them out of the hand of those that spoiled 
them." 

" 1 Sam. iii. 20, " All Israel from Dan even to Beer- 
sheba knew that Samuel loas established to he a prophet 
of the Lord." 

'^ 1 Sam. viii. 4, " All the elders of Israel . . said unto 
him. Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy 
ways : now make us a king to judge us like all the 
nations . . and Samuel prayed unto the Lord. And 
the Lord said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of 
the people in all that they say unto thee : for they have 
not rejected thee, but they have rejected Me, that I 
should not reign over them." x. 1, " Samuel took a 
vial of oil, and poured it upon his [Saul's] head, and 
kissed him, and said. Is it not because the Lord hath 
anointed thee to he captain over His inheritance ?" 

* 1 Sam. XV. 23, 28, [Samuel said unto Saul, for 

sparing Agag, and the best of the spoil, contrary to 

the Lord's commandment :] " Rebellion is as the sin 

of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idola- 

2Y2 



revieweth the history of the Jews. 

king : and God gave unto them Saul the A.D.45. 
son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benja- ^-^-r-^^^ 
min, by the space of forty years. ^^« JfcuiV- 

22 And 'when He had removed him, '™'°"'- 
■''He raised up unto them David to be their king ; to 
whom also He gave testimony, and said, ''I have 
found David the son of Jesse, *a man after Mine 
own heart, which shall fulfil all My will. 

23 *0f this man's seed hath God according *to 
His promise raised unto Israel 'a Saviour, Jesus: 



try. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, 
He hath also rejected thee from heing king. . . The Lord 
hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and 
hath given it to a neighbour of thine, that is better than 
thou." Also verse 26. xvi. 1, " The Lord said Unto 
Samuel, How long wilt thou mourn for SaiJ, seeing I 
have rejected him from reigning over Israel ? fill thine 
hornwith oil and go, I will send to thee Jesse the Bethle- 
hemite : for I have provided me a king among his sons. 
13, Then Samuel . . anointed him in the midst of his 
brethren : and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David 
from that day forward." Hos. xiii. 9, 11, " Israel . . 
I gave thee a king in Mine anger, and took Mm away 
in My wrath." 

■^ 1 Sam. xvi. 13, on the last note. 2 Sam. ii. 4, [At 
Hebron :] " The men of Judah came, and there they 
anointed David king over the house of Judah." v. 3, 
" All the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron ; 
and king David made a league with them in Hebron 
before the Lord : and they anointed David king over 
Israel." 

" Psa. Ixxxix. 20, " I have found David My servant ; 
with My holy oil have I anointed him." 

* 1 Sam. xiii. 13, " Samuel said to Saul . . Now thy 
kingdom shall not continue : the Lord hath sought 
Him a man afler His Own heart, [i. e. David,] and the 
Lord hath commanded him to he captain over His peo- 
ple." Acts vii. 45, " David . . found favour before God." 

■Isa. xi. 1, " There shall come forth a rod out of the 
stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots." 
Luke i. 32, [The angel to Mary :] " The Lord God 
shall give unto Him the throne of His father David. 
67, Zacharias . . prophesied, saying, Blessed he the Lord 
God of Israel ; for He . . hath raised up an horn of salva- 
tion for us in the house of His sen'ant David." Acts 
ii. 30, [Peter, with the eleven, on the day of Pentecost :] 
" God had sworn with an oath to him, [David,] that 
of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh. He would 
raise up Christ to sit on His throne." Rom. i. 3, " Jesus 
Christ our Lord . . was made of the seed of David 
according to the flesh." 

* 2 Sam. vii. 12, [Nathan to David:] "When thy 
days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, 
I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed 
out of thy bowels, and I v/iW establish his kingdom. 
He shall build an house for My Name, and I will stablish 
the throne of his kingdom forever." Psa. cxxxii. 11, 
" The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David ; He will 
not turn from it : Of the fruit of thy body will I set 
upon thy throne." 

' Matt. i. 20, [The angel to Joseph :] " Mary thy wife 
. . shall bring forth a Son, and thou shalt call His Name 
JESUS : for He shall save His people from their sins." 
Rom. xi. 25, " Blindness in part is happened to Israel, 
imtil the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all 
Israel shall be saved : as it is written. There shall come 
out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungod- 
liness from Jacob : for this is My covenant unto them, 
when I shall take away their sins." 



Paul preacJieth at AntiocJi, 



ACTS XIII. 



that Jesus is the Christ. 



A.D.45. 24 ""When John had first preached 
' — ""■■'■ — before His coming the baptism of repent- 
ance to all the people of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, 
"Who think ye that I am? I am not He. But, 
behold, there comcth One after me, whose shoes of 
His feet I am not worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of 
Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, 
°to you is the word of this salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their 



"* Matt. iii. 1 , " In those days came John the Baptist, 
preaching in the wlderness of Judea, and saying, Re- 
pent ye : for the kingdom of heaven Is at liaud." Luke 
lii. 3, " He came into all the country about Jordan, 
l^reaching the baptism of repentance for the remission 
of sins." 

" Matt. iii. 11, [John the Baptist to the Pharisees and 
Sadducees :] " He that cometh after me is mightier than 
I, whose shoes 1 am not worthy to bear :" with Mark 
i. 7, and Luke iii. IG. John i. 19, 27, " This is the 
record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites 
from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? And he 
confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, I am not the 
Christ . . He it is, who coming after me is preferred 
before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to un- 
loose." 

° Verse 46. Matt. x. 6, [In Christ's charge to the 
twelve :] " Go rather to the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of 
heaven is at hand." Luke xxiv. 46, [To His apostles :] 
" Thus it behoved, 47, that repentance and remission of 
sins should be preached in His Name among all nations, 
beginning at Jerusalem." Acts iii. 26, [Peter to the 
Jews :] " Unto you first God, having raised up His Son 
Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one 
of you from his iniquities." 

* Luke xxiii. 33, " They crucified Him . . Then said 
Jesus, Father, forgive them ; for they know not what 
they do." Acts iii. 14, 17, " Ye . . killed the Prince of 
life . . and now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance 
ye did it, as did also your rulers." 1 Cor" ii. 7, " We 
speak tlie wisdom of God in a mystery . . which none 
of the princes of this world knew : for had they known 
it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory." 

« Verses 14, 15. Acts xv. 21, [James before the 
apostles and elders :] " Moses of old time hath in every 
city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues 
every Sabbath day." 

•■Luke xxiv. 18, 20, [On the way to Emmaus, the 
day of the resurrection :] " Cleopas . . said unto Him, 
Art Thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not 
known the things Avhich are come to pass there in these 
days ? . . how the chief priests and our rulers delivered 
Him to be condemned to death, and have crucified 
Him." 44, [To His apostles :] " He said . . These are 
the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with 
you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were" written 
in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning Me." Acts xxvi. 22, [Paul before 
king Agrippa :] " I continue unto this day, witnessing 
both to small and great, saying none other things than 
those which the prophets and Moses did say should 
come : that Christ should suffer," &c. xxviii. 23, [Paul 
to the chief of the Jews at Rome :] " He expounded and 
testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concern- 
ing Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out o/the 
prophets, from morning till evening." 

'Matt, xxvii. 22, [To the Jews:] "Pilate saith . . 
18 



rulers, ^ because they knew Him not, nor A. D. 45. 

yet the voices of the prophets 'which ' ' 

are read every Sabbath day, 'they have fulfilled 
them in condemning Him. 

28 'And though they found no cause of death 
in Him, 'yet desired they Pilate that He should be 
slain. 

29 "And when they had fulfilled all that was 
written of Him, "they took Him down from the 
tree, and laid Him in a sepulchre. 

30 '"But God raised him from the dead : 



What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? 
TheTj all say unto him. Let Him be crucified. And the 
governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But 
they cried out the more, saying, Let Him be crucified :" 
with Mark xv. 13, 14, and Luke xxiii. 21, 22; [Luke 
adding,] " I have found no cause of death in Him : I 
will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go." John 
xix. 5, 14, " Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man ! 
When the chief priests therefore and officers saw Him, 
they cried out, saying, Crucify Him, crucify Him. 
Pilate saith unto them, Take ye Him, and crucify Him : 
for I find no fault in Him . . He saith unto the Jews, 
Behold your King ! But they cried out, Away with 
Him, away with Him, crucify Him." 

' Acts iii. 13, [Peter, with John, to the people :] " Ye 
. . denied Him in the presence of Pilate, when he wa.s 
determined to let Him go. 14, But ye denied the 
Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be 
granted unto you: 15, and killed the Prince of life, 
whom God hath raised from the dead." 

" Luke xviii. 31, " He took unto Him the twelve, and 
said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all 
things that are written by the prophets concerning the 
Son of man shall be accomplished. For He shall be 
delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and 
spitefully entreated, and spitted on : and they shall 
scourge Him, and put Him to death : and the third day 
He shall rise again." xxiv. 44, on ' above. John xix. 
28, 36, "Jesus knowing that all things were now ac- 
complished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, 
I thirst . . and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and 
put it upon hyssop, and put it to His mouth. When 
Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, He said, It, 
is finished : and He bowed His head, and gave up the 
ghost . . These things were done, that the scripture 
should be fulfilled, A bone of Him shall not be broken. 
And again another scTipture saith, They shall look on 
Him whom they pierced." 

"John xix. 38, "Joseph of Arimathea, being a dis- 
ciple of Jesus . . besought Pilate that he might take 
away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. 
He came therefore, andr took the body of Jesus." 
Matt, xxvii. 59, " When Joseph had taken the body, 
he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his 
own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock :" 
with Mark xv. 46, Luke xxiii. 53, and John xix. 
40-42 ; [John adding, that Nicodemus took part in the 
burial.] 

""Matt, xxviii. 5, [The angel to Mary Magdalene 
and the other Mary at the sepulchre :] " I know that 
ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here : 
for He is risen, as He said. Come, see the place where 
the Lord lay." Acts ii. 22, 24, [Peter, with the 
eleven, on the day of Pentecost :] " Jesus of Nazareth 
. . God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : 
because it was not possible that He should be holden 
of it." iii. 13, 15, on 'above: 26, on ° above, v. 30, 
[Peter and the other apostles before the council :] 
273 



Paul preacheth at Antioch, 



ACTS XIII. 



A. D. 45. 



31 And "He was seen many days of 

'~~-^ them which came up with Him "from 

Gahlee to Jerusalem, ' who are His witnesses unto 
the people. 

32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how 
that "the promise which was made unto the fa- 
thers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their 
children, in that He hath raised up Jesus again ; 
as it is also written in the second psalm, 'Thou art 
My Son, this day have I begotten Thee. 

34 And as concerning that He raised 
Him up from the dead, now no more to 
return to corruption. He said on this wise, 
"I will give you the sure ^mercies of 
David. 

35 Wherefore He saith also in another 



TO, 6cia, 

holy, or, Just 

which 'word 
the LXX., 
both in the 
place of Isa. 
Iv. 3, and in 
monyothera, 



" The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye 
slew and hanged on a tree." 

'Matt, xxviii. 16, " The eleven disciples went away 
into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appoint- 
ed them. And when they saw Him, they worshipped 
Him : but some doubted." Acts i. 3, [Of the apostles :] 
" To whom also He showed Himself alive after His pas- 
sion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty 
days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the king- 
dom of God." 1 Cor. XV. 5, [After Christ's resurrec- 
tion :] " He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : 
after that, He was seen of above five hundred brethren 
at once ; of whom the greater part remain unto this 
present, but some are fallen asleep. After that, He 
was seen of James ; then of all the apostles. And last 
of all [after His ascension,] He was seen of me also, as 
of one born out of due time." 

" Acts i. 10, " While they [the apostles] looked stead- 
fastly toward heaven as He went up, behold, two men 
stood by them in white apparel ; which also said, Ye 
men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven '?" 

" Acts i. 8, [To His apostles on the day of the as- 
cension :] " Ye shall be witnesses unto Me both In 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto 
the uttermost part of the earth." ii. 32, [Peter, with 
the eleven, on the day of Pentecost :] " This Jesus 
hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses." 
iii. 15, on 'above, v. 32, [Of the death, resurrection, 
and exaltation of Christ :] " We are His witnesses of 
these things." 

" Gen. iii. 14, The Lord God said unto the serpent 
. . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
and between thy seed and her Seed ; It shall bruise 
thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." xii. 1, 3, 
[In Ur of the Chaldees :] " The Lord had said unto 
Abram . . In thee shall all families of the earth be 
blessed." xxii. 18, [To the same, by an angel, when 
tempted to offer Isaac :] " In thy seed shall all the na- 
tions of the earth be blessed." Kom. iv. 13, " The 
promise, that he should be the heir of the world, ioas 
not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but 
through the righteousness of faith." Gal. iii. 16, " To 
Abraham and his Seed were the pi-omises made. He 
saith not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one. 
And to thy Seed, which is Chiist." Acts xxvi. 6, 
[Paul before king Agrippa :] " Now I stand and am 
judged for the hope of the proaiise made of God unto 
our fathers : unto which promise our twelve tribes, in- 
stantly servinc; God day and night, hope to come." 

' Psa. ii. 7, id. Heb. i. 5, " Unto which of the angels 
•said He [God] at any time, Thou art My Son, this day 
2V4. 



that Jesus is the Christ. 

Thou shalt not sufifer Thine Holy A. D. 45. 
One to see corruption. 

36 For David, ^ after he had served 
his own generation by the will of God, 
'fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fa- 
thers, and saw coiTuption : 

37 But He, whom God raised again, 
saw no corruption. 

38 ^ Be it known unto you therefore, 
men and brethren, that •'^ through this Man is 
preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : 

39 And "by Him all that believe are justified 
from all things, from which ye could not be justi- 
fied by the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon yot , 
which is spoken of in ''the prophets; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and per- 



is T fse 
3,helo' 



have I begotten Thee ? And again, I will be to Him 
a Father, and He shall be to Me a Son?" v. 5, 
" Christ glorified not Himself to be made an High 
Priest ; but He that said unto Him, Thou art My Son, 
to-day have I begotten Thee. As He saith also in 
another place, Thou art a Priest forever after the order 
of Melchisedec." 

" Isa. Iv. 3, id. 

" Psa. xvi. 10, id. Acts ii. 29, " The patriarch David 
. . is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with 
us unto this day. 30, Therefore being a prophet, and 
knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that 
of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would 
raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; he seeing this 
before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that His 
soul was not left in hell, neither His flesh did see cor- 
ruption." 

" Verse 22. Psa. Ixxviii. 72, " He brought him [David] 
to feed Jacob His people, and Israel His inheritance. 
So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart ; 
and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands." 

" 1 Kings ii. 10, " David slept with his fathers, and 
was buried in the city of David." Acts ii. 29, on 
■* above. 

■^ Jer. xxxi. 33, " This shall be the covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel . . I will put My law 
in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts ; and 
will be their God, and they shall be My people. . . For 
I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their 
sin no more." Dan. Lx. 24, " Seventy weeks are de- 
termined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to 
finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, 
an'd to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring 
in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision 
and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy." Luke 
xxiv. 47, on » above. 1 John ii. 12, "I write unto you, 
little children, because your sins are forgiven you for 
His Name's sake." 

"Isa. liii. 11, "By His knowledge shall My righte- 
ous Servant justify many ; for He shall bear their ini- 
quities." Kom. iii. 28, " We conclude that a man is 
justified by faith, without the deeds of the law." viii. 3, 
" What the law could not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God sending His Own Son in the 
likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in 
the flesh : that the righteousness of the law might be 
fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit." Heb. vii. 19, " The law made nothing per- 
fect, but the bringing in of a better hope did ; by the 
which we draw nigh unto God." 

* Hab. i. 6, id. Isa. xxix. 14, [For the deep hypo- 
18* 



The. Gentiles believe. 



ACTS xin. 



hut the Jews persecute. 



A.D.45. ish : for I work a work in your days, a 
^'"'^ ' work which ye shall in no wise believe, 
though a man declare it unto you. 

42 And Avhen the Jews were gone out of the 
1 Gr. in the synagoguc, the Gentiles besought that 
ort«S- these words might be preached to them 
'^"•""""- 'the next Sabbath. 

43 Now when the congregation was broken up, 
many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed 
Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking to them, ' per- 
suaded them to continue in ''the grace of God. 

44 ^And the next Sabbath day came almost 
the whole city together to hear the word of God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they 
were filled with envy, and 'spake against those 
things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting 
and blaspheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and 
said, "It was necessary that the word of God should 



crisy of the Jews :] " Behold, I will proceed to do a 
marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous 
work and a wonder : for the wisdom of their wise men 
shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent 
men shall be hid." 

' Acts xi. 22, [At Antioch :] " Barnabas . . when he 
came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and 
exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they 
would cleave unto the Lord." xiv. 21, [Of Paul and 
Barnabas :] " They returned again to Lystra, and to 
Iconium, and Antioch, confirming the souls of the 
disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the 
faith." 

_ * Tit. ii. 11, " The grace of God that bringeth salva- 
tion hath appeared to all men, teaching us that, deny- 
ing ungodhness and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world ; 
looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appear- 
ing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." 
Heb. xii. 14, " Follow peace with all men, and holi- 
ness, without which no man shall see the Lord : look- 
ing diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God." 
1 Pet. V. 12, "I have written briefly, exhorting, and 
testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye 
stand." 

' Acts xviii. 5, [At Corinth :] "Paul . . testified to 
the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 6, And when they 
opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook Ms 
raiment, and said unto them. Your blood le upon your 
own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto 
the Gentiles." 1 Pet. iv. 3, " The Gentiles . . think it 
strange that ye run not with tliem to the same excess 
of riot, speaking evil of you." Jude 4, 10, " There 
are certain men crept in unawares, who were before 
of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, 
turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and 
denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . these speak evil of those things which they 
know not." 

"■ Verse 2G. Matt. x. 6, on ° above. Acts iii. 26, 
ibid. Kom. i. 16, "The gospel of Christ . . is the 
power of God unto salvation to every one that be- 
heveth ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." 

"Exod. xxxii. 9, [On the people causing Aaron to 
make the golden calf:] " The Lord said unto Moses, 
I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked 
people : now, therefore, let Me alone, that My wrath 
may wax hot against them, and that I may consume 
them : and I will make of thee a great nation." Deut. 



first have been spoken to you : but "see- A.D.45. 
ing ye put it from you, and judge your- ' """^ 
selves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, ° we turn to 
the Gentiles. 

47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, 
p I have set Thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that 
Thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of 
the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were 
glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and 'as 
many as were ordained to eternal life believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord was published 
throughout all the region. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and hon- 
ourable women, and the chief men of the cit}^ and 
'raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and 
expelled them out of their coasts. 

51 "But they shook ofif the dust of their feet 
against them, and came unto Iconium. 



xxxii. 21, " They have moved Me to jealousy with 
tJiat whicJi is not God; they have provoked Me to 
anger with their vanities : and I will move them to 
jealousy with those which are not a people ; I will pro- 
voke them to anger with a foolish nation." Isa. Iv. 5, 
" Behold, Thou shalt call a nation that Thou knowest 
not, and nations that knew not Thee shall run unto 
Thee because of the Lord Thy God, and for the Holy 
One of Israel : for He hath glorified Thee." Matt. 
xxi. 42, " Jesus saith . . Did ye never read in the 
Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the 
same is become the head of the corner: this is the 
Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? There- 
fore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth 
the fruits thereof . . And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard His parables, they perceived that 
He spake of them." Horn. x. 19, [The Scripture 
showeth that the Gentiles shall receive the word and 
believe :] " Moses saith, I will provoke you [the Jews] 
to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolisli 
nation I will anger you. But Esaias is very bold, and 
saith, I was found of them that sought Me not ; I was 
made manifest unto them that asked not after Me. 
But to Israel He saith, All day long I have stretched 
forth My hands unto a, disobedient and gainsaying 
people." 

° Acts xviii. 6, on ' above, xxviii. 28, [Paul to the 
chief of the Jews at Rome, of whom some doubted :] 
" Be it known . . unto you, that the salvation of God 
is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it." 

"Isa. xlix. 6, id. xlii. 6, [God's promise unto 
Christ:] "I the Lord have called Thee in righteous- 
ness, and will hold Thine hand, and will keep Thee, 
and ^ve Thee for a covenant of the people, for a light 
of the Gentiles ; to open the blind eyes, to bring out 
the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in 
darkness out of the prison-house." Luke ii. 32, [Sim- 
eon's prophecy of Christ :] " A fight to hghten the 
Gentiles." 

' Acts ii. 47, " The Lord added to the church daily 
such as should be saved." 

"■ 2 Tim. iii. 10, " Thou hast fully known my . . per- 
secutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, 
at Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecutions I endured : 
but out of them all the Lord delivered me." 

'Matt x. 14, [To the twelve:] "Whosoever shall 
not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart 
out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your 
2*75 



Tlie apostles driven from Iconium. 



ACTS XIV. 



PmH Jiealeth a cripple at Lystra. 



A.D.45. 52 And the disciples 'were filled with 
^■^ — joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Iconium. Bi At 
Lystra Paul healeth a cripple, whereupon they are reputed 
as gods. 19 Paul is stoned. 21 They pass through divers 
churches, confirming the disciples in faith and patience. 
26 Retiirning to Antioch, they report wliat God had done 
with them. 

AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they went 
both together into the synagogue of the Jews, 
and so spake, that a great multitude both of the 
Jews and also of the Greeks beheved. 

2 But the imbelieving Jews stirred up the Gen- 
tiles, and made their minds evil affected against the 
brethren. 

3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly 
in the Lord, " which gave testimony unto the word 
of His grace, and granted signs and wonders to be 
done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the city was 
divided: and part held with the Jews, 
and part with 'the apostles. 

5 And when there was an assault made both of 
the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, 
'to use them despitefully, and to stone them, 



A.D.46. 



feet :" with Mark vi. 11, and Luke ix. 5. Acts xviii. 6, 
on ' above. 

'Matt. V. 11, " Blessed are ye, when men shall revile 
you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil 
against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be ex- 
ceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven." 
John xvi. 22, [To the eleven, at His last supper :] " Ye 
now . . have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your 
heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from 
you." Acts ii. 44, 46, " All that beheved were toge- 
ther . . and they, continuing daily with one accord in 
the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, 
did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 
praising God, and having favour with all the people." 

Chap. XIV.— "Mark xvi. 20, [Of the apostles:] 
" They went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord 
working with them, and confirming the word with signs 
following." Heb. ii. 3, " So great salvation, which at 
the first began to be spoken by the Lord . . was con- 
firmed unto us by them that heai'd Him ; God also bear- 
ing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with 
divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according 
to His Own will." 

' Acts xiii. 2, [To certain prophets and teachers in 
the church at Antioch :] " The Holy Ghost said, Sepa- 
rate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I 
have called them. And when they had fasted and 
prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them 
iway." 

° 2 Tim. iii. 10, on "■ above. 

•* Matt. X. 23, [To the twelve :] " When tliey perse- 
cute yon in this city, flee ye into another." 

' Acts iii. 2, &c., " A certain man lame from his 
mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at 
the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask 
alms of them that entered into the temple . . and Peter, 
fastening his eyes upon him with John, said . . In the 
Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 
And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered 
with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and 
praising God." 

276 



6 They were ware of it, and ''fled A.D.46. 
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly- ^"■'"y ' 
caonia, and unto the region that lieth round about : 

7 And there they preached the gospel. 

8 ^ 'And there sat a certain man at Lystra, im- 
potent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's 
womb, who never had walked : 

9 The same heard Paul speak : who steadfastly 
beholding him, and ■''perceiving that be had faith 
to be healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice, ^ Stand upright on 
thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 

11 And when the people saw what Paul had 
done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the 
speech of Ly caonia, *The gods are come dovra to 
us in the likeness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and 
Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before 
their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, 
'and would have done sacrifice with the people. 

14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, 
heard of, *they rent their clothes, and ran in among 
the people, crying out, 

15 And saying, Sirs, 'why do ye these things? 
"We also are men of like passions with you, and 



■'' Matt. viii. 8, &c., [The centurion beseeching Jesus 
to heal his servant :] " Lord, I am not worthy that 
Thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the 
word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am 
a man under authority, &c. . . When Jesus heard it, He 
marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say 
unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in 
Israel." ix. 27, "Two bhnd men followed Him, cry- 
ing, and saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy on us 
. . and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able 
to do this ? They said unto Him, Yea, Lord. Then 
touched He their eyes, saying. According to your faith 
be it unto you." 

"Isa. XXXV. 4, 6, "Behold, your God will come . . 
then shall the lame man leap as an hart." 

* Acts viii. 9, " There was a certain man, called 
Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, 
and bewitched the people of Samaria . . to whom they 
all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying. This 
man is the gi-eat power of God." xxviii. 5, [On the 
viper fastening on Paul's hand at Mehta :] " He shook 
ofi" the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. Howbeit 
they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen 
down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a 
great while, and saw no harm come to him, they . . 
said that he was a god." 

'Dan. ii. 46, [On interpreting his dream:] "Then 
the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and wor- 
shipped Daniel, and commanded that tliey should offer 
an oblation and sweet odours unto him." 

*Matt. xxvi. 65, [On Christ declaring Himself the 
Son of God, &c. :] " Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
saving, He liath spoken blasphemy." 

"'Acts X. 25, " Cornelius . . fell down at his feet, and 
worshipped him. But Peter took him up, saying, Stand 
up ; I myself also am a man." 

"■ James v. 1 7, " Elias was a man subject to like pas- 
sions as we are." Rev. xix. 10, " I fell at his [the an- 
gel's] feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See 
thou do it not : I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy breth- 
ren that have the testimony of Jesus : worship God." 



Pavl preacheth against idolatry. ACTS XIV. 

A.D.46. preach unto you that ye should turn 
' — "f"^ from " these vanities "unto the Uving God, 
* which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and 
all things that are therein : 

16 'Who in times past suffered all nations to 
walk in their own ways. 

17 'Nevertheless He left not Himself without 
witness, m that He did good, and 'gave us rain 
from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts 
with food and gladness. 

18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they 
the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto 
them. 

19 ^ 'And there came thither certain Jews from 



" 1 Sam. xii. 20, " Samuel said unto the people . . Turn 
not aside from following the Lord, but serve the Lord 
with all your heai-t; and turn ye not aside: for then 
should ye go after vain things, which cannot profit nor 
deliver; for they are vain." 1 Kings xvi. 12, " Thus 
did Zimri destroy all the house of Baasha, according 
to the word of the Lord . . for all the sins of Baasha, 
and the sins of Elah his son . . in provoking the Lord 
God of Israel to anger vnih their vanities." Jer. xiv. 22, 
" Are there auT/ among the vanities of the Gentiles that 
can cause rain '? or can the heavens give showers ? art 
not Thou He, O Lord our God ? therefore we wiU 
wait upon Thee : for Thou hast made all these things." 
Amos ii. 4, " Thus saith the Lord ; For three trans- 
gressions of Judah, and for four, I will not turn away 
the punishment thereof; because they have despised the 
law of the Lord, and have not kept His commandments, 
and their lies caused them to err." 1 Cor. viii. 4, " We 
know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that ther-e 
is none other God but one. For though there be that 
are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as 
there be gods many and lords many,) but to us thei-e is 
hut one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and 
we in Him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are 
all things, and we by Him." 

" 1 Thess. i. 9, " They [of Macedonia, &c.] them- 
selves show . . how ye turned to God from idols to serve 
the living and true God." 

«" Gen. i. 1, " In the beginning God created the heaven 
and the earth." Psa. xxxiii. 6, " By the word of the 
Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of 
them by the breath of His mouth. He gathereth the 
waters of the sea together as an heap : He layeth up 
the depth in storehouses." cxlvi. 5, " The Lord . . 
made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that therein 
is." Rev. xiv. 7, " Worship Him that made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." 

« Psa. Ixxxi. 11, " My people would not hearken to 
My voice ; and Israel would none of Me. So I gave 
them up unto their own hearts' lust : and they walked in 
their own counsels." Acts xvii. 30, [Paul at Athens :] 
" The times of this ignorance [of the true God] God 
winked at ; but now commandeth all men everywhere 
to repent." 1 Pet. iv. 3, " The time past of our life 
may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, 
when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, 
revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries." 

*■ Acts xvii. 24, &c., " God . . hath made of one blood 
all nations of men . . that they should seek the Lord, if 
haply they might feel after Him, and find Him, though 
He be not far from every one of us : for in Him we 
live, and move, and have our being ; as certain also of 
your own poets have said, For we are also His off- 
spring." Rom. i. 20, " The invisible things of Him 
from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 



JIc is stoned, and loft for dead. 

Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the A. D. 46. 

people, "and, having stoned Paul, drew ' '■ ^ 

him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about 
him, he rose up, and came into the city : and the 
next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 

21 And when they had preached the gospel to 
that city, "and 'had taught many, they returned 
again to Lvstra, and to Iconium, and to i er. /md 
Antioch, ditcipia. 

22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and 
'"exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that 
" we must through much tribulation enter into the 
kingdom of God. 



understood by the things that are made, even His eter- 
nal power and Godhead." 

" Lev. xxvi. 3, " If ye walk in My statutes, and keep 
My commandments, and do them ; then I will give you 
rain in due season, and the land shall yield her increase, 
and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit. And 
your threshing shall reach unto the vintage, and the 
vintage shall reach unto the sowing time : and ye shall 
eat your bread to the full, and dwell in your land safely :" 
with Deut. xi. 13-15. xviii. 12, [A blessing for obedi- 
ence :] " The Lord shall open unto thee His good 
treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in 
his season, and to bless all the work of thine hand : 
and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt 
not borrow." Job v. 8, " I would seek unto God, and 
unto God would I commit my cause . . who giveth 
rain upon the earth, and sendeth waters upon the 
fields." Psa. Ixv. 9, " Thou visitest the earth, and wa- 
terest it: Thou greatly enrichest it with the river of 
God, which is full of water : Thou preparest them corn, 
when Thou hast so provided for it. Thou waterest 
the ridges thereof abundantly : Thou settlest the fur- 
rows thereof : Thou makest it soft with showers : Thou 
blessest the springing thereof. Thou crownest the year 
with Thy goodness ; and Thy paths drop fatness." 
Ixviii. 9, " Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain, 
whereby Thou didst confirm Thine inheritance, when 
it was weary." cxlvii. 7, " Sing unto the Lord with 
thanksgiving ; sing praise upon the harp unto our God : 
who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth 
rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the 
mountains." Jer. xiv. 22, on " above. Matt. v. 45, 
" Your Father which is in heaven . . maketh His sun 
to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth i-ain 
on the just and on the unjust." 

' Acts xiii. 43, [At Antioch :] " When the congrega- 
tion was broken up, many of the Jews and religious 
proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking 
to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace Of 
God. 44, And the next Sabbath day came almost the 
whole city together to hear the word of God. 45, But 
when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled 
with envy, and spake against those things which were 
spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming." 

" 2 Cor. xi. 25, " Once was I stoned." 2 Tim. iii. 10, 
on '■ above. 

" Matt, xxviii. 19, [To the eleven :] " Go ye . . and 
teach all nations, [marg., or, make disciples or Chris- 
tians of all nations,^ baptizing them," &c. 

" Acts xi. 22, [At Antioch :] " Barnabas . . when he 
came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and 
exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart, they 
would cleave unto the Lord." xiii. 43, on 'above. 

" Matt. X. 38, " He that taketh not his cross, and 
foUoweth after Me, is not worthy of Me." xvi. 24, 
211 



Paid and Barnabas return to Antioch. ACTS XV. Great dissension toucliing circumcision. 



A.D.46. 23 And when they had "ordained 
""""'v-'-' them elders in every church, and had 
prayed with fasting, they commended them to the 
Lord, on whom they believed. 

24 And after they had passed throughout Pisi- 
dia, they came to Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had preached the word in 
Perga, they went down into Attaha : 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 'from whence 
they had been " recommended to the grace of God 
for the work which they fulfilled. 

2Y And when they were come, and had gathered 
the church together, Hhey rehearsed all that God 
had done with them, and how He had "opened the 
door of faith unto the Gentiles. • 



[On foreshowing His death, &o. :] " Then said Jesus 
unto His disciples, If any 7nan -will come after Me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me." 
Luke x.xii. 28, [To the eleven at His last supper :] " Ye 
are they which have continued with Me in My tempta- 
tions. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as My Father 
hath appointed unto Me." Rom. viii. 16, " The Spirit 
itself beareth witness with our spirit that we are the 
children of God : and if children, then heirs ; heirs of 
God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer 
with Him, that we may be also glorified together." 
2 Tim. ii. 11, " It is a faithful saying : For if we be 
dead with Him, we shall also live with Him : if we suffer, 
we shall also reign with Him." iii. 1 0, " Thou hast fully 
known . . what persecutions I endured ; but out of them 
all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 

» Tit. i. 5, " For this cause I left thee in Crete, that 
thou shouldest . . ordain elders in every city, as I had 
appointed thee." 

' Acts xiii. 1, " There were in the church that was 
at Antioch certain prophets and teachers . . as they 
ministei-ed to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost 
said. Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them. And when they bad 
fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they 
sent them away." 

'• Acts XV, 40, [After the sharp contention between 
Barnabas and Paul, and their separating : [" Paul chose 
Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren 
unto the grace of God." 

' Acts XV. 4, 12, which see. xxi. 18, [Of Paul at 
Jerusalem :] " AU the elders were present. And when 
he had saluted them, he declared particularly what 
things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his 
ministry." 

" 1 Cor. xvi. 9, [At Ephesus:] "A great door and 
effectual is opened unto me." 2 Cor. ii. 12, "I came 
to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was 
opened unto me of the Lord." Col. iv. 2, " Continue 
in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving ; 
withal praying also for us, that God would open unto 
us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ." 
Kev. iii. 7, " To the angel of the church in Philadel- 
phia write . . Behold, I have set before thee an open 
door, and no man can shut it : for thou hast a httle 
strength, and hast kept My word, and hast not denied 
My Name." 

Chap. XV. — ° Gal. ii. 12, " Before that certain came 
from James, he [Peter] did eat with the Gentiles : but 
when they were come, he withdrew and separated him- 
self, fearing them which were of the circumcision. And 
the other Jews dissembled likewise with him ; insomuch 
that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimu- I 
278 



28 And there they abode long time A.D.46. 
with the disciples. ' — ■ ' 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 Great dissension ariseth toiichhig circumcision. 6 The 
apostles consult about it, 22 and send their determination 
by letters to the churches. 36 Paul and Barnabas, think- 
ing to visit the brethren together ^ fall at strife, and depart 
asunder. 

AND "certain men which came down 
from Judea taught the brethren, and 
said, 'Except ye be circumcised 'after the manner 
of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 

2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no 
small dissension and disputation with them, they 
determined that ''Paul and Barnabas, and certain 



A.D.51. 



lation. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly 
according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter 
before them aU, K thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why com- 
pellest thou the Gentiles to hve as do the Jews V We 
who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gen- 
tiles, knowing that a man is not justified by the works 
of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have 
believed in Jesus Christ . . for by the works of the law 
shall no flesh be justified." 

' Verse 5. John vii. 22, [To the Jews :] " Moses . . 
gave unto you circumcision ; (not because it is of Moses, 
but of the fathers ;) and ye on the Sabbath day circum- 
cise a man. If a man on the Sabbath day receive cir- 
cumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; 
are ye angry at Me, because I have made a man every 
whit whole on the Sabbath day ?" Gal. v. 2, " Stand 
fast . . in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us 
free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bon- 
dage. Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be cir- 
cumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 3, For I 
testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he 
is a debtor to do the whole law. 4, Christ is become 
of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified 
by the law ; ye are fallen from grace. 5, For we through 
the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith." 
Phil. iii. 2, " Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, be- 
ware of the concision. For we are the circumcision, 
which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ 
Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh." Col. ii. 
8, 11, 16, "Beware lest any man spoil you through 
philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, 
after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ . . 
in whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision 
made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins 
of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ : buried with 
Him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Hiiii 
through the faith of the operation of God, who hath 
raised Him from the dead . . Let no man therefore judge 
you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, 
or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath days : which 
are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of 
Christ." 

' Gen. xvii. 9, " God said unto Abraham . . This {*■ 
My covenant, which ye shall keep, between Me and 
you and thy seed after thee ; Every man child among 
you shall be circumcised." Lev. xii. 3, " In the eightb 
day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised." 

■* Gal. ii. 1, [A. D. 52:] "Fourteen years after I 
went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took 
Titus with me also. And I went up by revelation, and 
communicated unto them that gospel which I preach 
among the Gentiles. 3, But neither Titus, who was 
with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circum- 



The apostles and elders having ' 



ACTS XV. 



Peter and James give their opinions. 



A. D. 52. other of them, should go up to Jerusa- 
■ — ~^ lem unto the apostles and elders about 
this question. 

3 And "being brought on their way by the 
church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, 
•'^ declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and they 
caused great joy unto all the brethren. 

4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they 
were received of the church, and of the apostles 
and elders, and ''they declared all things that God 
had done with them. 

5 But there ' rose up certain of the sect of the 
Pharisees which believed, saying, '' That it was need- 
ier, ,«£«;, ful to circumcise them, and to command 
Tatam?' them to keep the law of Moses. 

6 *f" And the apostles and elders came together 
for to consider of this matter. 

1 And when there had been much disputing, 
Peter rose up, and said unto them, 'Men and 
brethren, ye know how that a good whOe ago God 
made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my 
mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and 
believe. 

8 And God, * which knoweth the hearts, bare 



cised: 4, and that because of false brethren unawares 
brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty 
which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
us into bondage : 5, to whom we gave place by subjec- 
tion, no, not for an hour ; that the truth of the gospel 
might continue with you." 

' Rom. XV. 24, " Whensoever I take my journey into 
Spain, I will come to you : for I trust . . to be brought 
on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat 
filled with your company." 1 Cor. xvi. 6, 10, "It may 
be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye 
may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go . . If 
Timotheus come, 11, conduct him forth in peace, that 
he may come unto me." 

•''Acts xiv. 27, which see. 

"Verse 12. Acts xiv. 27, which see. xxi. 18, on 
' p. 278. 

^ Verse 1. 

* Acts X. 19, [At Joppa :] " While Peter thought on 
the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men 
seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and 
go with them, doubting nothing : for I have sent them." 
Also, xi. 12. 

* 1 Chron. xxviii. 9, " The Lord searcheth all hearts, 
and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts." 
Acts i. 24, " They [the eleven] prayed, and said, Thou, 
Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, show whether 
of these two Thou hast chosen, that he may take part of 
this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by trans- 
gression fell." 

' Acts X. 44, on " below. 

"Rom. X. 11, " The Scripture saith, "V^Tiosoever be- 
lieveth on Him shall not be ashamed. For there is no 
difference between the Jew and the Greek." 

"Acts X. 15, [To Peter in a vision of "the vessel 
descending:"] ".The voice spake unto him again the 
second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not 
thou common. 28, [Peter to Cornelius and his com- 
pany :] Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a 
man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one 
of another nation ; but God hath showed me that I 
should not call any man common or unclean. 43, [Peter 
to the same, preaching Christ :] To Him give all the 
prophets witness, that through His Name whosoever be- 



them witness, 'giving them the Holy A.D. 53. 
Ghost, even as He did unto us ; ^— ^^r^-' 

9 "'And put no difference between us and them, 
"purifying their hearts by faith. 

10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, "to put a 
yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither 
our fathers nor we were able to bear ? 

11 But ''we believe that through the grace of 
the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as 
they. 

12 ^Then all the multitude kept silence, and 
gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what 
miracles and wonders God had 'vn'ought among 
the Gentiles by them. 

13 ^And after they had held their peace, 
'James answered, saying, Men and brethren, heark- 
en unto me : 

14 "Simeon hath declared iiow God at the first 
did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people 
for His Name. 

15 And to this agree the words of the prophets ; 
as it is written, 

16 'After this I vnll return, and will build again 
the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down ; and 



lieveth in Him shall receive remission of sins. 44, While 
Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 
them which heai'd the word." 1 Cor. i. 2, " Unto the 
church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are 
sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to he saints." 1 Pet. i. 22, 
" Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the 
truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart 
fervently." 

° Matt, xxiii. 2, 4, " The scribes and the Pharisees . . 
bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not 
move them with one of their fingers." Gal. v. 1, " Stand 
fast . . in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made U8 
free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of 
bondage." 

^ Rom. iii. 24, " — being justified freely by His grace 
through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : whom 
God hath set forth to he a propitiation through faith in 
His blood." Eph. ii. 8, " By grace are ye saved through 
faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God : 
not of works, lest any man should boast." Tit. ii. 11, 
" For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath 
appeared to all men, teaching us that, denying ungod- 
liness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, right- 
eously, and godly, in this present world." iii. 4, " After 
that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward 
man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we 
have done, but according to His mercy He hath saved 
us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
Holy Ghost : which He shed on us abundantly through 
Jesus Christ our Saviour ; that being justified by His 
grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope 
of eternal life." 

' Acts xiv. 27, [Paul and Barnabas at Antioch :] 
" When they . . had gathered the church together, they 
rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how 
He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles." 

"■ Acts xii. 1 7, [Peter at the house of Mark's mother :] 
" He . . declared unto them how theXord had brought 
Him out of the prison. And he said. Go show these 
things unto James, and to the brethren." 

' Verse 7. 

' 16, 1 7. Amos ix. 11, " In that day will I raise up 
219 



The decision of the council 

A. D. 52. I will build again the ruins thereof, and 
^•■^^^' — ■' I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men might seek after the 
Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom My Name 
is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 

18 Known unto God are all His works from the 
beginning of the world. 

19 Wherefore "my sentence is, that we trouble 
not them, which from among the Gentiles "are 
turned to God : 



ACTS XV. respecting the Gentiles. 

20 But that we write imto them, that A.D. 52. 

they abstain "from pollutions of idols, ""^ — 

and "from fornication, and from things strangled, 
'■' and from blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them 
that preach him, "being read in the synagogues 
every Sabbath day. 

22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with 
the whole church, to send chosen men of their own 
company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; 



the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the 
breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I 
will build it as in the days of old : that they may pos- 
sess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which 
are called by My Name, saith the Lokd that doeth this." 

"See verse 28. 

" 1 Thess. i. 9, on " page 277. 

" Gen. XXXV. 2, " Jacob said unto his household, and 
to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods 
that are among you, and he clean . . and I will make 
there [at Bethel] an altar unto God, who answered me 
in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way 
which I went." Exod. xx. 3-5, [the first and second 
commandments,] 23, " Ye shall not make with Me gods 
of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold." 
Ezek. xx. 30, " Say unto the house of Israel, Thus 
saith the Lord God ; Are ye polluted after the manner 
of your fathers ? and commit ye whoredom after their 
abominations ? For when ye offer your gifts, when ye 
make your sons to pass through the fire, ye pollute your- 
selves with all your idols, even unto this day : and shall 
I be inquired of by you, O house of Israel ? As I live, 
saith the Lord God, I wiU not he inquired of by 
you." 1 Cor. viii. 1, 4, &c., " As touching things ofiFer- 
•ed unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. 
Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edify eth . . We 
know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that 
there is none other God but one . . the Father, of whom 
are all things, and we in Him ; and one Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom a7-e all things, and we by Him. How- 
beit there is not in every man that knowledge : for some 
with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat It as a 
thing offered unto an idol ; and their conscience being 
weak is defiled . . But take heed lest by any means 
this liberty of yours become a stumbling-block to them 
that are weak. For if any man see thee which hast 
knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the 
conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat 
those things which are offered to idols ; and through thy 
knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom 
Christ died ? But when ye sin so against the brethren, 
and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ." 
X. 18, 28, " Behold Israel after the flesh : are not they 
which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar '? What 
say I then ? that the idol is anything, or that which is 
offered in sacrifice to idols is anything ? But I say, 
that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacri- 
fice to devils, and not to God : and I would not that ye 
should have fellowship with devils . . If any man say 
unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for 
his sake that showed it, and for conscience' sake : for 
the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof: con- 
science, I say, not thine own, but of the other : for why 
is my liberty judged of another mayi's conscience?" 
Rev. ii. 12, " To the angel of the church in Pergamos 
write . . 14, I have a few things against thee, because 
thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, 
who taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the 
children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and 
280 



to commit fornication. 1 8, Unto the angel of the church 
in Thyatira write, 20, 1 have a few things against thee, 
because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which call- 
eth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce My 
servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacri- 
ficed unto idols." 

" 1 Cor. vi. 9, &c., " Know ye not that the unright- 
eous shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not 
deceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters . . shall in- 
herit the kingdom of God. And such were some of 
you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye 
are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and by the 
Spirit of our God . . Now the body is not for fornica- 
tion, but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body . . 
Know ye not that your bodies are the members of 
Christ ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and 
make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid 
. . Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is 
without the body; but he that committeth fornica- 
tion sinneth against his own body." Gal. v. 19, " The 
works of the flesh are manifest, which are these . . for- 
nication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, &c., of 
the which I tell you before, as I have told you in time 
past, that they which do such things shall not inherit 
the kingdom of God." Eph. v. 3, " Fornication, and 
all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once 
named among you, as becometh saints . . but rather 
giving of thanks." Col. iii. 5, " Mortify . . your mem- 
bers which are upon the earth ; fornication, unclean- 
ness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covet- 
ousness, which is idolatry : for which things' sake the 
wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience." 
1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is the will of God, even your 
sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication : 
that every one of you should know how to possess his 
vessel in sanctification and honour ; not in the lust of 
concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not 
God." 1 Pet. iv. 3, on « page 277. 

" Gen. ix. 3, [To Noah after the flood :] " Every 
moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you ; even 
as the green herb have I given you all things. But 
flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, 
shall ye not eat." Lev. iii. 17, [Of the offering of a 
goat :] " It shall he a perpetual statute for your gene- 
rations throughout all your dwellings, that ye eat neither 
fat nor blood." Deut. xii. 15, 23, " Thou mayest kill 
and eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lust- 
eth after, according to the blessing of the Lord thy 
God which He hath given thee . . only ye shall not eat 
the blood ; ye shall pour it upon the earth as water . . 
Be sure that thou eat not the blood : for the blood is 
the life; and thou mayest not eat the hfe with the 
flesh." 

■= Acts xiii. 14, [Of Paul and Barnabas :] " They 
came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the syna- 
gogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down. And after 
the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the 
synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, 
if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on." 



That decision communicated 
A.D. 



ACTS XV. 



hy the hands of chosen 



namely, Judas sumamed "Barsabas, and 
^-'-•» — ' Silas, chief men among tlie brethren : 

23 And they wrote letters by them after this 
manner; The apostles and elders and brethren 
send greeting unto the brethren which are of the 
Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia : 

24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that 'certain 
which went out from us have troubled you with 
words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be 
circumcised, and keep the law : to whom we gave 
no such commandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled 
with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with 
our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 

26 "Men that have hazarded their lives for the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, 
who shall also tell rjou the same things by 

J Gr. word. ' mOUth. 

28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and 
to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these 
necessary things ; 

29 ""That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, 
and 'from blood, and from things strangled, and 



° Acts i. 23, 26, [On choosing an apostle in the place 
of Judas :] " They appointed two, Joseph called Bar- 
sabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias . . the 
lot fell upon Matthias." 

'Verse 1. Gal. ii. 4, on "^ above, v. 10, [Paul mo- 
veth them not to observe circumcision :] " I Lave con- 
fidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none 
otherwise minded : but he that troubleth you shall bear 
his judgment, whosoever he be. And I, brethren, if I 
yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suiFer persecu- 
tion ? then is the offence of the cross ceased. I would 
they were even cut off which trouble you." Tit.i. 10, 
" There are many unruly and vain talkers and deceiv- 
ers, specially they of the circumcision : whose mouths 
must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teach- 
ing things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's 
sake." 

" Acts xiii. 50, [At Antioch :] " The Jews stirred up 
the devout and honourable women, and the chief men 
of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and 
Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts." 
xiv. 19, [At Lystra:] "There came thither certain 
Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the 
people, and, having stoned Paul, drew Mm out of the 
city, supposing be had been dead." 1 Cor. xv. 30, 
" Why stand we in jeopardy every hour ?" 2 Cor. 
xi. 23, 26, " Are they [the false apostles among them] 
ministers of Christ ? (I speak as a fool) I am more ; in 
labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in pri- 
sons more frequent, in deaths oft . . In journeyings often, 
in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine 
own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, 
in perils among false brethren." 

''Verse 20. Acts xxi. 25, [At Jerusalem:] "As 
touching the Gentiles which beUeve, we have written 
and concluded that they observe no such thing [as the 
keeping of the law,] save only that they keep them- 
selves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and 
from strangled, and from fornication." Rev. ii. 14, 20, 
on " above. 

" Lev. xvii. 14, "I said unto the children of Israel, 
Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of flesh : for the 



from fornication : from which if ye keep A. D. 52. 
yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. "-^ 

30 So when they were dismissed, they came to 
Antioch : and when they had gathered the multi- 
tude together, they delivered the epistle : 

3 1 Which when they had read, they ^ or, tx/u,,. 
rejoiced for the ''consolation. """"'■ 

32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also 
themselves, •''exhorted the brethren with many 
words, and confirmed them. 

33 And after they had tan-ied there a space, 
they were let ''go in peace from the brethren ;mto 
the apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide 
there still. 

35 ''Paul also and Barnabas continued in Anti- 
och, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, 
with many others also. 

36 "If And some days after Paul said 

rmto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit ' " " 
our brethren 'in every city where we have preached 
the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 

3Y And Barnabas determined to take with them 
*John, whose surname was Mark. 



life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever eateth 
it shall be cut off." 

•''Acts xiv. 21, [Of Paul and Barnabas:] "They 
retiirned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Anti- 
och, confirming the souls of the disciples, a7id exhorting 
them to continue in the faith." xviii. 23, [Of Paul:] 
" He . . went over all the country of Galatia and 
Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples." 

" 1 Cor. xvi. 11, on ° verse 3. Hebrews xi. 31, "By 
faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that 
believed not, when she had received the spies with 
peace." 

"Acts xiii. 1, "There were in the church that was 
at Antioch certain prophets and teachers ; as Barna- 
bas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius 
of Cyrene, and Manaen, -which had been brought up 
with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul." 

•Acts xiii. 4, [Paul and Barnabas at Antioch:] 
" They, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed 
unto Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 
5, And when they were at Salamis, they preached the 
word of God in the synagogues of the Jews : and they 
had also John to their minister." 13, "Loosed from 
Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia;" 14, " An- 
tioch in Pisidia ;" 51, and xiv. 1, "Iconium;" xiv. 6, 
" Lystra and Derbe ;" 21, " they returned again to 
Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch ;" 24, " Pisidia . . 
Pamphyha," 25, " Attalia," 26, "and thence sailed to 
Antioch, from whence they had been recommended 
to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled." 

*Acts xii. 12, [Peter delivered from prison by an 
angel :] " He came to the house of Mary the mother 
of John, whose surname was Mark ; where many were 
gathered together praying. 25, Barnabas and Saul 
returned from Jerusalem [to Antioch,] when they had 
fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose 
surname was Mark." xiii. 5, on ' above. Col. iv. 10, 
" Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth j'ou, and 
Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas." 2 Tim. iv. 11, 
" Take Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is pro- 
fitable to me for the ministry." Philem. 23, " There 
salute thee . . Marcus, Aristarchus . . my fellow-la- 
bourers." 

281 



Paul circumciseth Timothy. 



ACTS XVL 



A.D. 53. 38 But Paul thought not good to take 
' — ^''^^ him with them, ' who departed from them 
from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the 
work. 

39 And the contention was so sharp between 
them, that they departed asunder one from the 
other : and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto 
Cyprus ; 

40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, ""being 
recommended by the brethren unto the grace of 
God. 

41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, "con- 
firming the churches. -^ 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 Paul having circumcised l^imothy, 7 and being called hy 
the Spirit from one country to another, 14 converteth 
Lydia, 16 casteth out a spirit of divination. 19 For 
which cause he and Silas are whipped and imprisoned. 
26 The prison doors are opened. 31 The jailer is con- 
verted, 37 and they are delivered. 
THEN came he to " Derbe and Lystra : and, be- 
hold, a certain disciple was there, 'named 

Timotheus, "the son of a certain woman, which 

was a Jewess, and believed ; but his father was a 

Greek : 

2 Which ** was well reported of by the brethren 
that were at Lystra and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go forth vrith him ; 
and " took and circumcised him because of the Jews 
which were in those quarters : for they knew all 
that his father was a Greek. 



' Acts xiii. 13, "Paul and his company. . came to 
Perga in Pamphylia : and John departing from them 
returned to Jerusalem." 

*" Acts xiv. 26, on ' above. 

" Acts xvi. 4, [Paul and Barnabas :] " As they went 
through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for 
to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders 
which were at Jerusalem. And so were the churches 
established in the faith, and increased in number 
daily." 

Chap. XVI.—" Acts xiv. 5, [Of Paul and Bar- 
nabas :] " And when there was an assault made 
both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews, with 
their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone 
them, they were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra 
and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region 
that lieth round about : and there they preached the 
gospel." 

' Acts xix. 21, " Paul . . sent into Macedonia two of 
them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Eras- 
tus." Rom. xvi. 21, " Timotheus my work-fellow, &c., 
salute you." 1 Cor. iv. 17, "For this cause have I 
sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and 
faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remem- 
brance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach 
everywhere in every church." Phil. ii. 19, "I trust in 
the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, 
that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your 
state." 1 Thess. iii. 1, "We . . sent Timotheus, our 
brother, and minister of God, and our fellow-labourer 
in the gospel of Christ, to estabhsh you, and to com- 
fort you concerning your faith." 1 Tim. i. 2, " — Timo- 
thy, my own son in the faith." 2 Tim. i. 2, " — Timo- 
thy, my dearly beloved son." 

' 2 Tim i. 6, "I call to remembrance the unfeigned 
faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grand- 
282 



Paid called to Macedonia. 
A.D.53. 



4 And as they went through the cities, 
they delivered them the decrees for to ^^^"'^ -^ 
keep, ■'^that were ordained of the apostles and 
elders which were at Jerusalem. 

5 And "so were the churches established in the 
faith, and increased in mmiber daily. 

6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia 
and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of 
the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 

7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed 
to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit suffered them 
not. 

8 And they passing by Mysia "earne down to 
Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; 
There stood a 'man of Macedonia, and prayed hun, 
saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately 
we endeavoured to go *into Macedonia, assuredly 
gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach 
the gospel unto them. 

1 1 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with 
a straight course to Samothracia, and the next da]/ 
to Neapolis ; 

12 And from thence to 'Philippi, which is 'the 
chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony : 
and we were in that city abiding certain j o,, tie 
days. fi'"'- 

13 And on the "Sabbath we went out of the 
city by a river side, where prayer was ^gi. saUaa 
wont to be made; and we sat down, ''"'■'■ 



mother Lois, and thy mother Eunice ; and I am per- 
suaded that in thee also." 

■^ Acts vi. 2, [Of the Grecian widows neglected in 
the daily ministration :] " The twelve called the multi- 
tude of the disciples unto them, and said . . Brethren, 
look ye out among you seven men of honest report, 
full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may ap- 
point over this business." 

• 1 Cor. ix. 20, " Unto the Jews I became as a Jew, 
that I might gain the Jews." Gal. ii. 3, on "'page 278. 
Gal. V. 3, on 'page 278. 

•''Acts XV. 28, [On the great discussion touching cir- 
cumcision :] " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and 
to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these 
necessary things ; that ye abstain from meats offered to 
idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and 
from fornication : from which if ye keep yourselves, ye 
shall do well." 

" Acts XV. 40, " Paul . . went through Syria and 
Cilicia, confirming the churches." 

"2 Cor. ii. 12, " When I came to Troas to preach 
Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the 
Lord, 13, I had no rest in my spirit, because I found 
not Titus my brother : but taking my leave of them, I 
went from thence into Macedonia." 2 Tim. iv. 13, 
" The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when 
thou comest, bring with thee, and the hooks, but especi- 
ally the parchments." 

' Acts X. 30, " I prayed in my house, and, behold, a 
man stood before me in bright clothing, and said, Cor- 
nelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in 
remembrance in the sight of God." 

' 2 Cor. ii. 13, on ''above. 

'Phil. i. 1, "Paul and Timotheus, the servants of 
Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are 
at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons." 



Lydia converted and haptized. 

A. D. 53. and spake iinto the women which resorted 
'^^ thither. 

14 •[[ And a certain woman named Lydia, a 
seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which 
worshipped God, heard us: whose '"heart the 
Lord opened, that she attended unto the things 
which were spoken of Paul. 

15 And when she was baptized, and her house- 
hold, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged 
me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, 
and abide there. And "she constrained us. 

16 ^ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, 
a certain damsel ° possessed with a spirit ' of divi- 
1 Or, of py. nation met us, which brought her masters 
"•on- ''much gain by soothsaying : 

lY The same followed Paul and us, and cried, 
saying, These men are the servants of the most high 
God, wliich show unto us the way of salvation. 

18 And this did she many days. But Paul, 
'being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I 
command thee in the Name of Jesus Christ to 
come out of her. 'And he came out the same 
hour. 

19 ^ And 'when her masters saw that the hope 



ACTS XVI. Paul and Silas imprisoned. 

of their gains was gone, 'they caught A.D. 53. 
Paul and Silas, and " drew them into the "-^"^^ 
' market-place unto the rulers, i or, coiw. 

20 And brought them to the magistrates, say- 
ing. These men, being Jews, "do exceedingly trouble 
our city, 

21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for 
us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up together against 
them : and the magistrates rent off their clothes, 
"and commanded to beat them. 

23 And when they had laid many stripes upon 
them, they cast them into prison, charging the 
jailer to keep them safely : 

24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust 
them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast 
in the stocks. 

25 ^ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, 
and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners 
heard them. 

26 "'And suddenly there was a great earthquake, 
so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : 
and immediately ^all the doors were opened, and' 
every one's bands were loosed. 



•" Luke xxiv. 45, [To the apostles, after His resur- 
rection :] " Then opened He their understanding, that 
they might understand the Scriptures." 

" Gen. xix. 1, 3, " There came two angels to Sodom 
at even ; and Lot . . pressed upon them greatly ; and 
they turned in unto him, and entered into his house ; 
and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened 
bread, and they did eat." xxxiii. 10, [To Esau:] 
" Jacob said . . Take, I pray thee, my blessing that is 
brought to thee . . and he urged him, and he took it." 
Judg. xix. 20, [Of the Levite going to Bethlehem :] 
" The old man . . brought him into his house, and gave 
provender unto the asses : and they washed their feet, 
and did eat and drink." Luke xxiv. 29, [The two 
disciples drawing nigh to Emmaus, with Jesus :] " They 
constrained Him, saying, Abide with us : for it is toward 
evening, and the day is far spent. And He went in to 
tarry with them." Heb. xiii. 2, " Be not forgetful to 
entertain strangers : for thereby some have entertained 
angels unawares." 

" 1 Sam. xxviii. 6, &c., " When Saul inquired of the 
Lord, the Loed answered him not, neither by dreams, 
nor by Urim, nor by prophets. Then said Saul unto 
his servants, Seek me a woman that hath a familiar 
spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire of her. And 
his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that 
hath a familiar spirit at En-dor . . And the woman said 
unto him . . Whom shall I bring up ? And he said, 
Bring me up Samuel . . And Samuel said to Saul, 
Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up ?" 

'' Acts xix. 24, "A certain man named Demetrius, 
a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, 
brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 25, whom 
he called together with the workmen of like occupa- 
tion, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have 
our wealth. 26, Moreover ye see and hear, that not 
alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this 
Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, 
saying that they be no gods, which are made with 
hands." 

« See Mark i. 24, 34, [An unclean spirit to Jesus :] 
" I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God. 
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold "thy peace, and 



come out of him. And when the unclean spirit had 
torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of 
him . . And He . . cast out many devils ; and suffered 
not the devils to speak, because they knew Him." 

' Mark xvi. 1 7, [To the eleven just before His ascen- 
sion :] " These signs shall follow them that believe ; In 
My Name shall they cast out devils." 

' Acts xix. 25, 26, on " above. 

* 2 Cor. vi. 4, " In all things approving ourselves as 
the ministers of God, 5, in stripes, in imprisonments, 
in tumults." 

" Matt. X. 18, [To the twelve :] " Ye shall be brought 
before governors and kings for My sake, for a testi- * 
mony against them and the Gentiles." 

"1 Kings xviii. 17, "It came to pass, when Ahab 
saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him. Art thou he that 
troubleth Israel ? And he answered, I have not trou- 
bled Israel ; but thou, and thy father's house, in that 
ye have forsaken the commandments of the Loed, and 
thou hast followed Baalim." Acts xvii. 6, [Paul and 
Silas at Thcssalonica :] " The Jews which believed 
not . . when they found them not . . drew Jason and 
certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, 
These that have turned the world upside down are 
come hither also ; whom Jason hath received : and 
these all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, saying 
that there is another king, one Jesus. And they trou- 
bled the people and the rulers of the city, when they 
heard these things." 

"" 2 Cor. vi. 5, on ' above, xi. 23, 25, " — in stripes 
above measure, in prisons more frequent . . thrice was 
I beaten with rods." 1 Thess. ii. 2, " Even after that 
we had suifered before, and were shamefully entreated, 
as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to 
speak unto you the gospel of God with much conten- 
tion." 

'' Acts Iv. 31, [Of the church, after Peter and John 
are let go :] " When they had prayed, the place was 
shaken where they were assembled together ; and they 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the 
word of God with boldness." 

y Acts V. 19, [Of the apostles :] " The angel of the 

Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought 

283 



Conviction and conversion of the jailer. ACTS XVII. 



Paid and Silas released. 



A. D. 53. 27 And the keeper of the prison awak- 
'-^^ ing out of his sleep, and seeing the prison 
doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have 
killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had 
been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do 
thyself no harm : for we are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, 
and came trembling, and fell down before Paul 
and Silas, 

30 And brought them out, and said, 'Sirs, what 
must I do to be saved ? 

31 And they said, "Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 

32 And they spake unto him the word of the 
Lord, and to all that were in his house. 

33 And he took them the same hour of the 
night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, 
he and all his, straightway. 

34 And when he had brought them into his 
house, ' he set meat before them, and rejoiced, be- 
lieving in God with all his house. 

35 And when it was day, the magisttates sent 
the Serjeants, saying. Let those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying 
to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go : 
now therefore depart, and go in peace. 



them forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the tem- 
ple to the people all the words of this hfe." xii. 7, 10, 
" Behold, the angel of the Lord came upon Mm, and 
a light shined in the prison : and he smote Peter on the 
side, and raised liim up, saying, Arise up quickly. 
And his chains fell off from Jiis hands . . And the angel 
said unto him . . Follow me . . they came unto the iron 
gate that leadeth unto the city ; which opened to them 
of his own accord : and they went out, and passed on 
through one street ; and forthwith the angel departed 
from him." 

' Luke iii. 10, [On the preaching of John the Bap- 
tist:] " The people asked him, saying, What shall we 
do then?" Acts ii. 37, [After Peter's sermon on the 
day of Pentecost :] " When they heard this, they were 
pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the 
rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we 
do ? Then Peter said unto them. Repent, and be bap- 
tized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for 
the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost." ix. G, [Of Paul at his conversion :] 
" He trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt 
Thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him, 
Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee 
what thou must do." 

"John iii. IG, 36, " God so loved the world, that He 
gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in Him should not perish, but have everlasting hfe . . 
He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life." 
vi. 47, [Of Christ, the bread of life:] " Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, He that believeth on Me hath everlast- 
ing life." 1 John v. 10, " He that believeth on the 
Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that be- 
heveth not God hath made Him a liar ; because he be- 
lieveth not the record that God gave of His Son. And 
this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal hfe, 
and this life is in His Son." 

» Luke V. 29, [On Levi's call to follow Christ :] "Levi 
made him a great feast in his own house." xix. 5, 
" Jesus . . said unto him, Zaccheus . . to-day I must 
284 



37 But Paul said unto them, They A.D.53. 
have beaten us openly uncondemned, ' ' 

' being Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and 
now do they thrust us out privily ? nay verily ; but 
let them come themselves and fetch us out. 

38 And the Serjeants told these words unto the 
magistrates: and they feared, when they heard 
that they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought them, and 
brought them out, and ''desired tJiem to depart 
out of the city. 

40 And they went out of the prison, and ' entered 
into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen 
the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

1 Paul preacheth at Thessalonica, 4 where some believe, 
and others persecute him. 10 He is sent to Berea, and 
preacheth there. 13 Being persecuted at Thessalonica, 
15 he Cometh to Athens, and disputeth, and preacheth the 
living God to them unknown, 34 whereby many are con- 
verted unto Christ. 

lyjOW when they bad passed through Amphi- 
IM polls and Apollonia, they came to Thessalo- 
nica, where was a synagogue of the Jews : 

2 And Paul, as his manner was, "went in unto 
them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them 
out of the Scriptures, 



abide at thy house. And he received him joy- 
fully." 

° Acts xxii. 25, 28, [At Jerusalem :] " As they bound 
him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that 
stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is 
a Roman, and uncondemned? When the centurion 
heard that, he went and told the chief captain . . 
and the chief captain answered, With a great sum 
obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was 
free born." 

" Matt. viii. 34, [On Christ suffering the devils to go 
into the swine :] " The whole city . . besought Him that 
He would depart out of their coasts." 

' Verse 14. 

Chap. XVH.— "Luke iy. 16, [At Nazareth :] "As 
His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the 
Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was 
dehvered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias." 
Acts ix. 20, [Paul at Damascus after his conversion :] 
" Straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, 
that He is the Son of God." xiii. 5, \i, [Of Paul and 
Barnabas at Salamis :] " They preached the word of 
God in the synagogues of the Jews." [At Antioch in 
Pisidia :] " They . . went into the synagogue on the 
Sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading 
of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue 
sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye 
have any word of exhortation for the people, say on." 
xiv. 1, [Of the same in Iconium:] " They went both 
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, 
that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the 
Greeks believed." xvi. 13, [Paul, Luke, &c.:] "On 
the Sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, 
where prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down, 
and spake unto the women which resorted thither. And 
a certain woman named Lydia . . which worshipped 
God, heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, that she 
attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul." 
xix. 8, [Paul at Ephesus :] " He went into the syna- 
gogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, 



Paul at Thessalonica. 

A.D.53. 3 Opening and alleging, 'that Christ 
^-"■Y-^^ must needs have suffered, and risen again 
I or,whom, from the dead ; and that this Jesus, 
"wf." ^whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 

4 'And some of them believed, and consorted 
with Paul and '' Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a 
great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 

5 •{[ But the Jews which believed not, moved 
with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of 
the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all 
the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of 
' Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 

6 And when they found them not, they drew 
Jason and certain brethren unto the rulei-s of the 
city, crying, -^ These that have turned the^orld up- 
side down are come hither also ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received : and these all do 
contrary to the decrees of Cesar, ^saying that there 
is another King, one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people and the rulers 
of the city, when they heard these things. 

9 And when they had taken security of Jason, 
and of tlie other, they let them go. 

10 "jf And *the brethren immediately sent away 
Paul and Silas by night unto Berea : who coming 



ACTS XVII. 



The character of the Ben 



disputing and persuading the things concerning the 
kingdom of God." 

' Luke xxiv. 26, [To Cleopas and another disciple 
on the way to Emmaus :] " Ought not Christ to have 
suffered these things, and to enter into His glory? 
And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, He ex- 
pounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things 
concerning Himself." 45, [To the eleven:] "Then 
opened He their understanding, that they might under- 
stand the Scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is 
written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to 
rise from the dead the thii-d day : 47, and that repent- 
ance and remission of sins should be preached in His 
Name among all nations." Acts xviii. 24, 28, [At Ephe- 
sus :] " A certain Jew named Apollos . . mightily con- 
vinced the Jews, and that publicly, showing by the 
Scriptures that Jesus was Christ." Gal. iii. 1, " O 
foolish Galatlans, who hath bewitched you, that ye 
should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among 
you ?" 

" Acts xxviil. 23, [Of Paul at Rome with the chief of 
the Jews :] " There came many to him into his lodging ; 
to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of 
God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of 
the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morn- 
ing till evening. And some believed the things which 
were spoken, and some believed not." 

■^ Acts XV. 22, 27, " Silas," [one of those sent to An- 
tioch by the apostles and elders, with the whole church, 
with letters on the dissension touching circumcision,] 
32, "Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, 
exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed 
them." 39, [After the sharp contention between Bar- 
nabas and Paul :] " Barnabas took Mark . . Paul chose 
Silas, and departed . . and he went through Syria and 
Cilicia, confirming the churches." 

"Rom. xvi. 21, " Lucius and Jason . . salute you." 

■''Acts xvi. 19, [On casting out of a damsel a spirit 
of divination at Phillppi :] " When her masters saw 
that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul 
and Silas, and . . brought them to the magistrates, say- 



A.D.53. 



thither went into the synagogue of the 

Jews. >~— ■>".-> 

11 These were more noble than those in Thes- 
salonica, in that they received the word with all 
readiness of mind, and 'searched the Scriptures 
daily, whether those things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them believed ; also of 
honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, 
not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had 
knowledge that the word of God was preached of 
Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stiiTed 
up the people. 

14 *And then immediately the brethren sent 
away Paul to go as it were to the sea : but Silas 
and Timotheus abode there still. 

15 And they that conducted Paul brought him 
unto Athens: and 'receiving a commandment unto 
Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all 
speed, they departed. 

16 ^ Now while Paul waited for them i, -p. ~ 
at Athens, "his spirit was stirred in him, ' ' ' 
when he saw the city 'wholly given to ior,/w(»/ 
idolatry. '''°''- 

1*7 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with 



ing, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble 
our eit}', and teach customs, which are not lawful for us 
to receive, neither to observe, being Romans." 

"Luke xxiii. 1, " The whole multitude . . began to 
accuse Him, saying. We found this fellotv perverting 
the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Cesar, 
saying that He Himself is Christ a King. And Pilate 
asked Him, saying. Art Thou the King of the Jews ? 
And He answered him and said. Thou sayest it." 
John xix. 12, " Pilate sought to release Him: but the 
Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this Man go, thou art 
not Cesar's friend : whosoever maketh himself a king 
speaketh against Cesar." 1 Pet. 11. 13, 15, " Submit 
yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake . . for so is the will of God, that with well-doing 
ye may put to silence the Ignorance of foolish men : as 
free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of malicious- 
ness, but as the servants of God." 

* Verse 14. Acts ix. 23, [Of Paul at Damascus :] 
" The Jews . . watched the gates day and night to kill 
him. Then the disciples took him by night, and let him 
dowii by the wall in a basket." 

*Isa. xxxiv. 16, " Seek ye out of the book of the 
Lord, and read." Luke xvi. 27, [The rich glutton in 
torments, to Abraham :] " I pray thee . . father, that 
thou wouldest send him [Lazarus, the beggar,] to my 
father's house : for I have five brethren ; that he may 
testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of 
torment. Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses 
and the prophets ; let them hear them." John v. 39, 
[To the Jews :] " Search the Scriptures ; for in them 
ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which 
testify of Me." 

* Matt. X. 23, [To the twelve :] " "When they perse- 
cute you in this city, flee ye into another." 

' Acts xvlii. 5, [At Corinth:] " When Silas and Timo- 
theus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in 
the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ." 

'" 2 Pet. il. 8, [Of Lot in Sodom :] " That righteous 
man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed 
/h6- righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful 
deeds." 

285 



Paul disputeth in Athens. ACTS XVII. 

A.D.54. the Jews, and with the devout persons, 

' ^ — ' and in the market daily with them that 

met with him. 

1 8 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, 
and of the Stoics, encountered him. And some 
2 Or, hau Said, What will this '^ babbler say ? other 
fellow. some, He seemeth to be a setter forth 
of strange gods : because he preached unto them 
Jesus, and the resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and brought him unto 
lm'u'"ls 'Areopagus, saying. May we know what 
t^»^jWgh'est this new doctrine, whereof thou speak- 

Albens. est, is? 

20 For thou bringest certain strange things to 
our ears: we would know therefore what these 
things mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which 
were there spent their time in nothing else, but 
either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 

22 ^ Then Paul stood in the midst of ' Mars' 
hill, and said. Ye men of Athens, I perceive 
^mlt"" h ^^^^ ^^ ^ things ye are too supersti- 

AreopagUis. tioUS. 



His discourse on Mars' Hill. 



" [Greek, ra c7e,/3acr//ara.] 2 Thess. ii. 3, " That man 
of sin . . opposeth and exalteth liimself above all that 
is called God, or [Gr. aefiaaiia,'] that is worshipped; 
so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing 
himself that he is God." 

"Acts xiv. 15, [Paul and Barnabas at Lystra, when 
the priest of Jupiter would have done sacrifice to 
them :] " We preach unto you that ye should turn 
from these vanities unto the living God, which made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are 
therein." 

" Matt. xi. 25, " Jesus . . said, I thank Thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth." 

^ Acts vii. 47, " Solomon built him an house. How- 
beit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with 
liands ; as saith the prophet, Heaven w My throne, and 
earth u My footstool : what house will ye build Me? 
saith the Lord : or what is the place of My rest ? Hath 
not My hand made all these things ?" 

' Psa. 1. 7, " Hear, O My people, and I will speak ; O 
Israel, and I will testify against thee : I am God, even 
thy God. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or 
thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before Me. 
I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he-goats 
out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is Mine, 
and the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all the 
fowls of the mountains : and the wild beasts of the field 
are Mine. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee : for 
the world is Mine, and the fulness thereof. Will I eat 
the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats ? Offer 
unto God thanksgiving ; and pay tliy vows unto the 
most High : and call upon Me in the day of trouble : 
I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Mc." 

' Gen. ii. 7, " The Lord God formed man of the dust 
of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath 
of life ; and man became a living soul." Num. xvi. 20, 22, 
" Moses and Aaron . . fell upon their faces, and said, O 
God, the God of the spirits of all flesh." Job xii. 10, 
" In whose [the Lord's] hand is the soul [marg., or, life'] 
of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind." 
.xxvii. 3, [Job protesting his sincerity :] " All the while 
my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nos- 
trils ; my lips shall not speak wickedness, nor my tongue 
utter deceit." xxxiii. 4, [Elihu said :] " The Spirit of 
God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty 
286 



23 For as I passed by, and beheld A.D.54. 
your ' devotions, I found an altar with this ''-'-r-— ' 
inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. «°<%ft.. 
Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, ti-^[>^T' 
Him declare I unto you. ilw!/' """ 

24 "God that made the world and all things 
therein, seeing that He is "Lord of heaven and 
earth, ^ dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 

26 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, 'as 
though He needed anything, seeing ' He giveth to 
all life, and breath, and all thmgs ; 

26 And hath made of one blood all nations of 
men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and 
hath determined the times before appointed, and 
' the bounds of their habitation ; 

27 'That they should seek the Lord, if haply 
they might feel after Him, and find Him, " though 
He be not far from every one of us : 

28 For "in Him we live, and move, and have 
our being ; '° as certain also of your own poets have 
said. For we are also His offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of 
God, " we ought not to think that the Godhead is 



hath given me life." Isa. xlii. 5, " God, the Lord, He 
that created the heavens, and stretched them out ; He 
that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out 
of it ; He that giveth breath unto the people upon it, 
and spirit to them that walk therein." Ivii. 16, [A 
promise to the penitent :] " I will not contend forever, 
neither will I be always wroth : for the spirit should fail 
before Me, and the souls ivhicli I have made." Zech. 
xii. 1, " The Lokd . . stretcheth forth the heavens, and 
layeth the foundation of the earth, and formeth the 
spirit of man within him." 

° Deut. xxxii. 8, [From the song of Moses :] " When 
the most High divided to the nations their inheritance, 
when He separated the sons of Adam, He set the bounds 
of the people according to the number of the children 
of Israel." 

« Rom. i. 20, " The invisible things of Him [of God] 
froni the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that are made, even His eter- 
nal power and Godhead." 

" Acts xiv. 15, " The living God . . in times past suf- 
fered all nations to walk in their own ways. 17, Nev- 
ertheless He left not Himself without witness, in that He 
did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful 
seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness." 

- Col. i. 17, "By Him [the Son of God] all things 
consist." Hob. i. 2, " His Son . . upholding all things 
by the word of His power." 

" Tit. i. 12, " One of themselves, even a prophet of 
their own, said, The Cretians are always bars, evil 
beasts, slow bellies." 

''Isa. xl. 18, [The incomparableness of God:] "To 
whom then will ye liken God ? or what likeness vpill 
ye compare unto Him ? The workman melteth a gra- 
ven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with 
gold, and casteth silver chains . . Have ye not known ? 
have ye not heard ? hath it not been told you fiom the 
beginning ? have ye not understood from the founda- 
tions of the earth ? It is He that sitteth upon the ' 
circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as 
grasshoppers ; that stretcheth out the heavens as a cur- 
tain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in : 
that bringeth the princes to nothing ; He maketh the 
judges of the earth as vanity . . To whom then will ye 
liken Me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One. 



At Athens, a few believe in Christ. 



ACTS XVIII. 



At Cori7ith, Paid preacheth Jesus. 



A. D. 54. like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven 
■-^ — by art and man's device. 

30 And ''the times of this ignorance God winked 
at ; but ' now commandeth all men everywhere to 
repent : 

31 Because He hath appointed a day, in the 
which "He will judge the world in righteousness 
by that Man Avhom He hath ordained ; 'whereof He 
3 Or, offmd li^th ' glvcn assurance unto all men, in 
■'"'"''*• that 'He hath raised Him from the dead. 

32 ^ And when they heard of the resurrection 
of the dead, some mocked : and others said. We 
will hear thee again of this matter. 

33 So Paul departed from among them. 

34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and 
believed : among the which was Dionysixis the 
Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and 
others with them. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

3 Paul labourcth with his hands, and preach eth at Corinth 
to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encouraffeth him in a vision. 
12 He is accused before Gallio the deputy, but is dismissed 



Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created 
these things, that bringeth out their host by number : 
He calleth them all by names by the greatness of His 
might, for that He is strong in power." 

"Acts xiv. 15, on "above. Eom. iii. 25, [Of Christ 
Jesus :] " — set forth to be a propitiation through faith 
in His blood . . for the remission of sins that are past, 
through the forbearance of God." 

~- Luke xxiv. 47, on ' above. Tit. ii. 11, " The grace 
of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all 
men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in 
this present world." 1 Pet. i. 13, " Gird up the loins 
of yonv mind . . as obedient children, not fashioning 
yourselves according to the former lusts in your igno- 
rance." iv. 3, " The time past of our Hfe may suffice us 
to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walk- 
ed in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revelHngs, 
banquetings, and abominable idolatries , . who shall 
give account to Him that is ready to judge the quick 
and the dead." 

" Acts X. 40, 42, [Peter to Cornelius and his com- 
pany :] " Him God raised up the third day . . and He 
commanded us to preach unto the peo]Dle, and to testify 
that it is He which was ordained of God to be the 
Judge of quick and dead." Eom. ii. 12, 16, "As 
many as have sinned without law shall also perish with- 
out law : and as many as have sinned in the law shall 
be judged by the law . . in the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to 
my gospel." xiv. 10, " Why dost thou judge thy bro- 
ther V or why dost thou set at naught thy brother ? for 
we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ." 

*Acts ii. 24, "Whom God hath raised up, having 
loosed the pains of death : because it was not 
that He should be holden of it." 

Chap. XVIII. — " Rom. xvi. 3, " Greet Priscilla and 
Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus : who have for my 
hfe laid down their own necks : unto whom not only I 
give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles." 

1 Cor. xvi. 19, " Aquila and Priscilla salute you much 
in the Lord, with the church that is in their house." 

2 Tim. iv. 19, " Salute Prisca and Aquila." 

' Acts XX. 34, [To the elders of the church of Ephe- 
sus :] " Ye yourselves know that these hands have 
ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were 



18 Afterwards passing from city to city he strengtheneth 
the disciples. 24 Apollos, being more perfectly instructed 
by Aquila and Priscilla, 28 preacheth Christ with great 
efficacy. 

AFTER these things Paul departed A.D.54. 
from Athens, and came to Corinth ; ^'^'^^ ^ 

2 And found a certain Jew named " Aquila, born 
in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife 
Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded 
all Jews to depart from Rome :) and came rmto 
them. 

3 And because he was of the same craft, he 
abode with them, ' and wrought : for by their oc- 
cupation they were tent-makers. 

4 "And he reasoned in the synagogue every 
Sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 

5 And ''when Silas and Timotheus were come 
from Macedonia, Paul was 'pressed in the spirit, 
and testified to the Jews that Jesus ' was j or is </.« 
Christ. ^''™'- 

6 And •''when they opposed themselves, and 
blasphemed, ^he shook his raiment, and said mito 



with me." 1 Cor. iv. 11, "Even unto this present 
hour we . . labour, working with our own bands." 
1 Thess. ii. 9, " Ye remember, brethren, our labour 
and travail : for labouring night and day, because we 
would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached 
unto you the gospel of God." 2 Thess. hi. 8, " Neither 
did we eat any man's bread for naught ; but wrought 
with labour and travail night and day, that we might 
not be chargeable to any of you : not because we have 
not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you 
to follow us. For even when we were with you, this 
we commanded you, that if any would not work, 
neither should he eat." 

' Acts xvii. 2, [At Thessalonica :] " Paul, as his man- 
ner was, went in unto them, and three Sabbath days 
reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, 3, opening 
and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and 
risen again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom 
I preach unto you, is Christ." 

''Acts xvii. 14, [Oti the Jews of Thessalonica stir- 
ring up the people of Berea against Paul :] " Immedi- 
ately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to 
the sea : but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 
And they that conducted Paul brought him unto 
Athens : and receiving a commandment unto Silas and 
Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they de- 



Verse 28. Jobxxxii. 18, [Elihusaid:] "I am full 
of matter, the spirit within me constraineth me," Acts 
xvii. 3, on " above. 

^ Acts xiii. 45, [At Antioch in Pisidia :] " The 
Jews . . were filled with envy, and spake against those 
things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting 
and blaspheming. 46, Then Paul and Barnabas wax- 
ed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of 
God should first have been spoken to you : but seeing 
ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of 
everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles." 1 Pet. 
iv. 3, " The Gentiles . . think it strange that ye run 
not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of you." 

« Neh. V. 13, [On the usurious Jews making a cove- 
nant of restitution :] " I shook my lap, and said, So 
God shake out every man from his house, and from 
his labour, that performeth not this promise, even thus 
be he shaken out, and emptied. And aU the congre- 
287 



The Lord encourageth Paid 



ACTS xvin. 



to speah loldly at Corinth. 



A.D. 54. them, *Your blood he upon your own 
^•^■^-r-^ heads; 'I am clean: *from henceforth I 
will go unto the Gentiles. 

7 ^ And he departed thence, and entered into 
a certain man's house, named Justus, one that 
worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the 
synagogue. 

8 'And Crispus, the chief ruler of the syna- 
gogue, believed on the Lord with all his house ; 
and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and 
were baptized. 

9 Then '" spake the Lord to Paul in the night by 
a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy 
peace : 

10 "For I am with thee, and no man shall set 
on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in 
this city. 

11 And he * continued there a year and six 
1 Gr. mt months, teaching the word of God among 
"'"'■ them. 

12 ^And when Gallic was the deputy of 



gation said, Amen, and praised the Lord." Matt. 
X. 14, [To the twelve :] " Whosoever shall not receive 
you, nor hear your woi-ds, wlien ye depart out of that 
house or city, shake off" the dust of your feet." Acts 
xiii. 50, [At Antioch in Pisidia :] " The Jews stirred 
up the devout and honourable women, and the chief 
men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul 
and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 
But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, 
and came unto Iconium." 

'• Lev. XX. 9,11, " Every one that curselh his father or 
his mother shall be surely put to death . . his blood shall 
be upon him. And the man that lieth with his father's 
wife hath uncovered his father's nakedness : both of 
them shall surely be put to death ; their blood shall he 
upon them. And if a man lie with his daughter-in- 
law, both of them shall surely be put to death : they 
have wrought confusion ; their blood shall be upon 
them." 2 Sam. i. 15, [On the Amalekite accusing 
himself of Saul's death :] " David called one of the 
young men, and said, Go near, atid fall upon him. 
And he smote him that he died. And David said unto 
him, Thy blood be upon thy head ; for tliy mouth hath 
testified against thee, saying, I have slain the Lokd's 
anointed." Ezek. xviii. 10^ 13, "If he [a just father] 
beget a son that is a robber, a shedder of blood, &c., 
shall he then hve? he shall not live: he hath done all 
those abominations ; he shall surely die ; his blood shall 
be upon him." xxxiii. 4, [The duty of a watchman 
in warning the people :] " Whosoever heareth the 
sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warning ; if the 
sword come, and take him away, his blood .shall be 
upon his own head." 

•Ezek. iii. 17, " Son of man, I have made thee a 
watchman unto the house of Isi-ael . . When I say unto 
the wicked. Thou shalt surely die ; and thou givcst 
him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked 
from his wicked way, to save his hfe ; the same wicked 
man shall die in his iniquity ; but his blood will I re- 
quire at thine hand. Yet if thou warn the wicked, 
and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his 
wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity ; but thou hast 
delivered thy soul :" with xxxiii. 7-9. Acts xx. 2C, 
[To the elders of the church of Ephesus :] " I take 
you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood 
of all riien. For I have not shunned to declare unto 
you all the counsel of God." 
288 



Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with A.I). 55 
one accord against Paul, and brought ,_1!1^!^ 
him to the judgment seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to wor- 
ship God contrary to the law. 

14 And when Paul was now about to open his 
mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, "If it were a 
matter of wi-ong or wicked lewdness, ye Jews, 
reason would that I should bear with you : 

15 But if it be a question of words and names, 
and of your law, look ye to it ; for I will be no 
judge of such matters. 

16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took ''Sosthenes, the 
chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before 
the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of 
those things. 

18 •[[ And Paul after this tarried there yet 
a good while, and then took his leave of the 
brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and 
Avith him Priscilla and Aquila ; having ' shorn 



" Acts xiii. 46, on ■''above, xxviii. 28, [Paul to the 
chief Jews at Rome, of whom some believed not :] " Be 
it known . . unto you, that the salvation of God is sent 
unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it." 

' 1 Cor. i. 14, " Crispus," [mentioned as baptized by 
Paul.] 

"* Acts xxiii. 11, [In the castle at Jerusalem :] " The 
night following the Lord stood by him, and said. Be of 
good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast testified of Me in 
Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome." 

"Jer. i. 18, "Behold I have made thee this day a 
defenced city, and an iron pillar, and brazen walls 
against the whole land, against the kings of Judah, 
against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, 
and against the people of the land. And they shall 
fight against thee ; but they shall not prevail against 
thee; for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to dehver 
thee." Matt, xxviii. 20, [To the eleven after His 
resurrection :] " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world." 

" Acts xxiii. 29, [Claudius Lysias writing to Felix 
concerning Paul :] " — whom I perceived to be ac- 
cused of questions of their law, but to have nothing 
laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds." 
XXV. 10, [To Festus :] " Then said Paul .. If I be an 
offender, or have committed anything worthy of death, 
I refuse not to die : but if there be none of these 
things wliereof these [the Jews] accuse me, no man 
may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Cesar." 
14, 18, " Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, 
[Agrippa,] saying . . Against whom when the accusers 
stood up, they brought none accusation of such things 
as I supposed : but had certain questions against him 
of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was 
dead, whom Paul aflSrmed to be alive." 

f" 1 Cor. i. 1 , " Paul . . and Sosthenes owr' brother, 
unto the church of God which is at Corinth." 

'' Numb. vi. 13, 18, " This is the law of the Nazarite, 
when the days of his separation are fulfilled . . The 
Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the 
door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall 
take the hair of the head of his separation, and put it 
in the fire which is imdcr the sacrifice of the peace 
offerings." Acts xxi. 2.'?, [The elders to Paul at Jeru- 
salem :] " We have four men which have a vow on 
them ; them take, and purify thyself with them, and be 
at charges with them, that they may shave their heads : 



Apollos, heing didy instructed, ACTS 

A. D. 55 Ms head in *■ Cenchrea : for he had a 
sS^^^ vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, and left 
them there : but he himself entered into the syna- 
gogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 

20 When they desired him to tarry longer time 
with them, he consented not ; 

21 But bade them farewell, saying, 'I must by 
all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusa- 
lem : but I will return again unto you, ' if God will. 
And he sailed from Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed at Cesa- 
rea, and gone up, and saluted the church, 
he went down to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent some time there, he 
departed, and went over all the country of " Gala- 
tia and Phrygia in order, "strengthening all the 
disciples. 

24 "^ " And a certain Jew named Apollos, born 
at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the 
Scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

25 This man was instructed in the way of the 
Lord ; and being "'fervent in the spirit, he spake 
and taught diligently the things of the Lord, 
=' knowing only the baptism of John. 

26 And he began to speak boldly in the syna- 
gogue : whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, 
they took him unto them, and expounded unto him 
the way of God more perfectly. 



XIX. 



mightily convinceth tHe Jews. 



27 And when he was disposed to pass A.D.56. 
into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhoi't- ■"■'~^' — 
ing the disciples to/receive him : whoy wlieiLihe was 
come, 'helped y m much whieh had beHeved 
through grace : , 

28 For he might^y convinced tT>e Jews,, and that 
pubhcly, " showing by the Scriptures that i <>, « ou 
Jesus was ' Christ. '^*'"'- 

CHAPTER %m. 
6 The Holy Ghost is given hy Paul's hands. 9 TM Jhms 
blaspheme his doctrine, which is confirmed by tnvnades. 
13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are beaten hy the devil, 19 
Conjuring hooks are burnt. 24 Demetrius, f«r love of 
gain, raiseth an uproar against Paul, 35 wJmli is ap- 
peased by the towa-elsrjc. 

\ ND it came, t©, pass, that, while "Apollos was 
-Li. at Corinth; Baul having passed through the 
upper coasts ;€9^e to Ephesus : and finding cer- 
tain disciples^; 

2 He said, unto them. Have y© received the 
Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said 
unto him,. ' We have not so much aiS heard whether 
there be any Holy Ghost. 

a And he said unto them. Unto what thea were 
ye baptized ? And they said, ' Unto John's baptism. 
4..Then,said Paul, ''John verily baptiiaed with 
the baptism of repeata^nce, saying unto tie peopl§> 
that they should believe on Him which shO(4]i 
come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 



and all may know that those things, whereof they waye 
informed concerning thee, are nothing ; but thai thRu 
thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the la"W-l'' 

'Rom. xvi. 1, "1 commend unto you Pheb!e,.QjQr. 
sister, which is a servant of the church which, is.. at 
Cenchrea." 

• Acts xix. 21, [At Ephesus, A. D. 59 :] " Paul, purposed 
in the spirit, when he had passed through,. Macedonia 
and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem." xx. 15,. [iA._p.,60,:} 
" We came to Miletus. For Paul had determined to 
sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time 
in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possibly, for him, to be 
at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.. And from Miletus 
he sent to Ephesus, and called theehiers of the church." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 19, "I will comet to, you shortly, if the 
Lord will." Heb. vi. 8, [Of gcipg 0|i to perfection :] 
" This will we do, if God persjj^t" James iv. 13, " Go 
to now, ye that say. To-day or .torpjorrow we will go 
into such a city, and contlrtue there,. a year, and buy 
and sell, and get gain : whereas ye knfiW not what shall 
be on the morrow. For what is your life ? It is even 
a vapour, that appeareth for a little time,,a!>,d then van- 
isheth away. For that y^ ought to say, If th^ Loi^d ,;win, 
we shall live, and do this,, or that." 

" Gal. i. 1, "Paul , . unto the churches of Galatia." 
iv. 14, " Ye . . received me as an angel of God^even 
as Christ Jesus." 

"Acts xiv._ 21, [Of Paul and Barnabas:] "They 
returned again to Eystra . . confirming the souls of the 
disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the iaith." 
XV. 32, 40, [At Antiooh :] " Judas and Silas, being pro- 
phets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many 
words, and confirmed them. Paul . . went through Sj^- 
ria and CUicia, confirming the churches." 

" 1 Cor. i. 1 2, " This I say, that every one of you 
saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and I of Ce- 
phas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided?" iii. 5, 
"Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers 
19 



by whom ye believed . . 6, I have planted,,. Apollps.,, 
watered; but God gave the increase." iv..6^'*-I5i!^§'. 
things, [cf. the references here,] brethren, LSlMein,.a,| 
figure transferred to myself and to ApollesJ^ Titqs; 
iii. 13, "Bring Zenas the lawyer and. Apoiras. on itfeir 
journey dUigentlj." 

'Rom. xii.ll," Fervent in spirit v serving the 
Lord." 

^ Acts xix. S^ [Paul to certain disciples-.at Ephesus :] 
" Unto what . . were ye baptized? And l^ey said. 
Unto John's baptism. TJien said Paail,. ^hn verily 
baptized with the baptism of repentajSLca,. saying unto 
the people, that they should believe'^ on. Him which 
should come after him, that is, on. Christ Jesus. When 
they heard tlm, they were baptized » the Name of the . 
Lord Jesus." 

'. 1 Cor. iii. 6, on " above. 

" Verse 5. Acts ix. 22, [:Afte»- his conversiaa :]1 
" §aul increased the more iii strength, and confouBided 
the Jews which dwelt at Damascus,, proving thattli&is 
very Chpst." xvii. 2, [Of the Jews at ThessaloBiea :J 
" Paul,;. . three Sabbath days reasoned with them otife 
of the, Scriptures, opening and alleging . . that this Jesus, 
whom I preach unto you, is^ Christ." 

Chap. XIX.— ° 1. Cor., i.. l^. on '" above, iii. 5, 6, 
ibid. 

'' Acts viii.;!?, [Of believers in Samaria vhom Peter 
and John were sent toconfirm^ &c.:] " As yet He [the 
Hoiy Ghost] was fallen upon, none of them : only they 
were baptized in the Name of' the Lord Jesus." See 
1 Sam. iii. 1,7," The child Samuel ministered unto 
the LOED before Eli . . now Samuel did not yet know f 
the LoED, neither was the> word oC the Lord yet rr ,,. 
vealed unto him." 

' Acts xviii. 25, which, see. 

^ Matt. iii. 11, [To the Pharisees! and Sadducees t /< 
came to his baptism:] "I indeed baptize yo- 
water unto repentance : but He -that comp'' 
289 



Paul disjniteth at Ephesus. 



ACTS XIX. 



Special miracles tcrought hy him. 



A.D.56. 



5 When they heard this, they were 
the Name of the Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul ■''had hiid his hands upon 
them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and ' they 
spake with tongues, and prophesied. 

7 And all the men were about twelve. 

8 *And he went into the synagogue, and spake 
boldly for the space of three months, disputmg and 
pei-suading the things 'concerning the kingdom of 
God. 

9 But *when divers were hardened, 
and believed not, but spake evil 'of that 
way before the multitude, he departed from them, 
and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the 
school of one Tyrannus. 

10 And ""this continued by the space of two 



A.D.57. 



is mightier than I . . He shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost, and with fire." John i. 20, 26, [To the 
priests and Levites from Jerusalem :] " I am not the 
Christ . . I baptize with water : but there standeth One 
among you, whom ye know not ; He it is, who coming 
after me is preferred before me." 29, "John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb 
of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. This is 
He of whom I said, [ver- 15,] After me cometh a Man 
which is preferred before me ; for He was before me. 
And I knew Him not : but that He should be made 
manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with 
water." Acts i. 4, [Christ to the apostles before His 
ascension :] " Wait for the promise of the Father, which, 
saith He, ye have heard of Me. For John truly bap- 
tized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost : [quoted by Peter when accused for going 
in to the Gentiles, on whom the Holy Ghost fell,] 
xi. 16. xiii. 24, [Paul at Antioch, preaching that 
Jesus is Christ :] " John . . first preached before His 
coming the baptism of repentance to all the people 
of Israel. And as John fulfilled his course, he said, 
Who think ye that I am ? I am not He. But, behold, 
there cometh One after me, whose shoes of His feet 
I am not worthy to loose." 

• Acts viii. 16, on the note below. 

^ Acts vi. 6, [On seven chosen men being appointed 
deacons :] " The apostles . . when they had prayed . . 
laid their hands on them." viii. 14, [Of those baptized 
by Philip in Samaria :] " Peter and John . . when they 
were come down, prayed for them, that they might re- 
ceive the Holy Ghost: 16, (for as yet He was fallen 
upon none of them : only they were baptized in the 
Name of the Lord Jesus.) 17, Then laid thej' their 
hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost." 

" Acts ii. 1, 4, [Of the apostles :] " When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." x. 45, " They of 
the circumcision which believed were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles 
also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
they heard them speak with tongues,, and magnify 
God." 

" Acts xvil. 2, on " verse 28 above, xviii. 4, [Paul 
at Corinth:] "He reasoned in the synagogue every 
Sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks " 

* Acts i. 3, [Of Christ and His apostles :] " To whom 
also He showed Himself alive after His passion . . 
speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of 
God." xxviii. 23, [Of Paul and the chief of the Jews 
at Rome :] " There came many to him into his lodging ; 
to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of 

290 



years ; so that all they which dwelt in A. D. 57. 
Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, ^-^ — ' 
both Jews and Greeks. 

1 1 And " God wrought special miracles by the 
hands of Paul : 

12 °So that from his body were brought unto 
the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases 
departed from them, and the evil spirits went out 
of them. 

13 ^^Then certain of the vagabond xT) 5% 
Jews, exorcists, ' took upon them to call 

over them which had evil spirits the Name of the 
Lord Jesus, saying. We adjm-e you by Jesus whom 
Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a 
Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. 



God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of 
the law of Moses, and out of the prophets." 

* 2 Tim. i. 15j "This thou knowest, that all they 
wliich are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom 
are Phygellus and Hermogenes." 2 Pet. ii. 2, [Of 
false teachers :] " Many shall follow their pernicious 
ways ; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil 
spoken of." Jude 10, [Of false teachers:] "These 
speak evil of those things which they know not : but 
what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those 
things they corrupt themselves." 

' Verse 23. See Acts ix. 2, [Before his conversion :] 
" Saul . . went unto the high priest, and desired of him 
letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found 
any of this way, whether they were men or women, he 
might bring them bound unto Jerusalem." xxii. 4, 
[Paul on the castle stairs:] "I persecuted this way 
unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons 
both men and women." xxiv. 14, [Paul accused by 
the Jews before Felix :] " This I confess unto thee, 
that after the way which they call heresy, so worship 
I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are 
written in the law and in the prophets." 

"' See Acts xx. 31, [Paul to the elders of the church 
of Ephesus :] " Remember, that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every one night and day 
with tears." 

"Mark xvi. 20, [Of the apostles after Christ's ascen- 
sion :] " They went forth, and-preached everywhere, the 
Lord working with them, and confimiing the word with 
signs following." Acts xiv. 3, [Of Paul and Baniabas 
in Iconium :] " Long time . . abode they speaking boldly 
in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of 
His grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done 
by their hands." 

" Acts V. 12, 15, " By the hands of the apostles were 
many signs and wonders wrought among the people . . 
insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the 
streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the 
least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow 
some of them." See 2 Kings iv. 29, " He [Elisha] said 
to Gehazi, Gird up thy loins, and take my staflf in thine 
hand, and go thy way . . and lay my stafi' upon the face 
of the child." 

" Matt. xii. 24, 27, " The Pharisees . . said. This fellow 
doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince 
of the devils. And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said 
unto them . . If I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom 
do yom- children cast Uiem out ? therefore they shall 
be your judges." 

«"See Slark ix. 38, "John answered Him, saying, 

INIaster, we saw one casting out devils in Thy Name, 

and he followeth not us : and we forbade him, because 

19* 



The word of God prevaileth. ACTS XIX. 

A.D. 58. 15 And the evil spirit answered and 
' — -^f-^-' said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; 
but who are ye ? 

16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was 
leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed 
Against them, so that they fled out of that house 
naked and wounded. 

17 And this was known to all the Jews and 
Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus ; and 'fear fell 
on them all, and the Name of the Lord Jesus was 
magnified. 

18 And many that believed came, and 'con- 
fessed, and showed their deeds. 

19 Many of them also which used curious arts 
brought their books together, and birnied them be- 
fore all men : and they counted the price of them, 
and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 

20 'So mightily grew the word of God and pre- 
vailed. 

21 <^ "After these things were ended, 
Paul "purposed in the spirit, when he 



Demetrius exciteth a lumuU. 



A. D. 59. 



he followeth not us. But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for 
there is no man which shall do a miracle in My Name, 
that can lightly speak evil of Me." Also Luke ix. 49. 

'Luke i. 65, [On Zacharias'. speech being restored 
when John the Baptist was circumcised :] " Fear came 
on all that dwelt round about them." vii. 16, [On Jesus 
raising from death the widow's son at Nain :] " There 
came a fear on all : and they glorified God, saying, 
That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and, That 
God bath visited His people." Acts ii. 43, [On Peter, 
with the eleven, preaching on the day of Pentecost :] 
*' Fear came upon every soul." v. 5, 10, " Ananias . . 
fell down, and gave up the ghost : and great fear came 
on all them that heard these things, [i. e. Peter's rebuke 
for his lying, &c.] Then fell she [Sapphira] straights 
way at his feet, and yielded up the ghost . . and great 
fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as 
heard these things." 

' Matt. iii. 5, " Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the 
region round about Jordan . . were baptized of him [of 
John the Baptist] . . confessing their sins." 

' Acts vi. 7, " The word of God increased ; and the 
number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; 
and a great company of the priests were obedient to the 
faith." xli. 24, [On Herod being smitten by an angel :] 
" The word of God grew and multiplied." 

" Rom. XV. 25, 26, on '" below. Gal. ii. 1, " Fourteen 
years after, [i. e. from his conversion, or from the three 
years mentioned Gal. i. 18,] I went up again to Jeru- 
salem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. And 
I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them 
that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but 
privately to them which were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or had run, in vain." 

" Acts XX. 22, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto 
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me 
there : save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every 
city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me." 

^ Acts xviii. 20, [Paul to the Jews at Ephesus :] 
" He . . bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means 
keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem : but I will 
return again unto you, if God will." xxiii. 11, [In the 
castle, the Jews laying wait to kill him :] " The Lord 
stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul : for as 
thou hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou 
hear witness also at Eome." Rom. xv. 24, " Whenso- 



through Macedonia and A.D. 59. 
go to Jerusalem, saying, " ' 



had 

Achaia, to 

After I have been there, '°I must also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia two of " them that 
ministered unto him, Timotheus and " Erastus ; but 
he himself stayed in Asia for a season. 

23 And 'the same time there arose no small 
stir about " that way. 

24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver- 
smith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought 
'no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he called together with the workmen 
of like occupation, and said. Sirs, ye know that by 
this craft we have oiu- wealth. 

26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at 
Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul 
hath persuaded and turned away much people, 
saying that " they be no gods, which are made with 
hands : 

27 So that not only this our craft is in danger 
to be set at naught ; but also that the temple of 



ever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you : 
for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought 
on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat 
filled with your company. 25, But now I go unto Je- 
rusalem to minister unto the saints. 26, For it hath 
pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a cer- 
tain conti'ibution for the poor saints which are at Jeru- 
salem. 28, When therefore I have perfoi-med this, 
and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you 
into Spain." 

" Acts xiii. 5, [Of Paul and Barnabas :] " At Salamis 
. . they had also John to their minister." 

J'Rom. xvi. 23, " Erastus the chamberlain of the city 
saluteth you." 2 Tim. iv. 20, " Erastus abode at Co- 
rinth." 

* 2 Cor. i. 8, " We would not, brethren, have you 
ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that 
we were pressed out of measure, above strength, inso- 
much that we despaired even of Ufe." 

" See Acts ix. 2, on ' above. 

'Acts xvi. 16, 18, [AtPhiHppi:] "As we went to 
prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divi- 
nation met us, which brought her masters much gain 
by soothsaying . . But Paul . . said to the spirit, I com- 
mand thee in the Name of Jesus Christ to come out of 
her. And he came out the same hour . . and when 
her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, 
they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the 
market place unto the rulers, and brought them to the 
magistrates." 

° Psa. cxv. 2, 4, " Wherefore should the heathen say, 
Where is now their God ? Their idols are silver and 
gold, the work of men's hands. They have mouths, but 
they speak not : eyes have they, but they see not : they 
have ears, but they hear not : noses have they, but they 
smell not : they have hands, but they handle not : feet 
have they, but they walk not : neither speak they 
through their throat. They that make them are like 
unto 1;hem ; so is every one that trusteth in them." Isa. 
xliv. 10, [The folly of idol makers :] " Who hath formed 
a god, or molten a graven image that is profitable for 
nothing ? Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed : 
and the workmen, they are of men : let them all be 
gathered together, let them stand up ; yet they shall 
fear, and they shall be ashamed together. The smith 
with the tongs both worketh in the coals, and fashion- 
eth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength 
291 



The. lohole city in an tiproar. 



ACTS XX. 



The town-derh appeaseth the people. 



the great goddess Diana should be de- 
and her magnificence should be 
destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard- these sarjings, they 
were fidl of wrath, and cried out, saymg, Great is 
Diana of the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was filled with confu- 
sion : and having caught ^ Gaius and ' Aristarchus, 
men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, 
they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have entered in unto 
the people, the disciples suffered him not. 

31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were 
his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he 
would not adventure himself into the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some 
another: for the assembly was confused; and the 
more part knew not wherefore they were come to- 
gether. 

3^ And they drew Alexander out of the multi- 
tude, the Jews putting him forward. And ■''Alex- 
ander 'beckoned with the hand, and would have 
made his defence unto the people. 

34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all 
with one voice about the space of two hours cried 
out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

35 And when the town-clerk had appeased the 
people, he said, Te men of Ephesus, what man is 
there that knoweth not how that the city of the 
Ephesians is 'a worshipper of the great goddess 
xGj.tutem- Dlaua, and of the image which fell down 
yu.k.ep^. £j.Qm Jupiter ? 



of Ms arms : yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth : 
he drinketh no water, and is faint. The carpenter 
stretcheth out his rule ; he marketh it out with a line ; 
he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it out with the 
compass, and maketh it after the figure of a man, ac- 
cording to the beauty of a man ; that it may remain in 
the house. He heweth him down cedars, and taketh 
the cypress and the oak, which he strengtheneth for 
himself among the trees of the forest : he planteth an 
ash, and the rain doth nourish it. Then shall it be for 
a man to burn : for he will take thereof, and warm him- 
self; yea, he kindleth f/, and baketh bread ; yea, he 
maketh a god, and worshippeth it ; he maketh it a gra- 
ven image, and faileth down thereto. He burneth part 
thereof in the fire ; with part thereof he eateth flesh ; 
he roasteth roast, and is satisfied : yea, he warmeth him- 
self, and saith. Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire : 
and the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his gra- 
ven image : he faileth down unto it, and worshippeth 
it, and prayeth unto it, and saith. Deliver me ; for thou 
art my god. They have not known nor understood : 
for He hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see ; and 
their hearts, that they cannot understand. And none 
considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor 
understanding to say, I have burned part of it in the 
fire ; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals there- 
of; I have roasted flesh, and eaten it : and shall I make 
the residue thereof an abomination ? shall I fall down to 
the stock of a tree ? He feedeth on ashes : a deceived 
heart hath turned him aside, that he cannot deliver 
his soul nor say, 7s there not a lie in my right hand ?" 
Jer. X. 3, " The customs of the people are vain : for one 
cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands 
of the workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver 
292 



36 Seeing then that these things can- A.D.59. 

not be spoken against, ye ought to be '-^■^' 

quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither these men, which 
are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphem- 
ers of your goddess. 

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen 
which are with him, have a matter against any 
man, Hhe law is open, and there are ^o^w. 
deputies : let them implead one another. ^/W"*" 

39 But if ye inquire anything concerning other 
matters, it shall be determined in a ' law- 3 or, „di- 
ful assembly. '""^■ 

40 For we are in danger to be called m question 
for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby 
we may give an account of this concourse. 

41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed 
the assembly. 

CHAPTER XX. 

1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateih the Lord's 
Slipper, and preacheth. 9 Eutychiis having fallen dovm, 
dead, 10 is raised to life. 17 At Miletus he calleth the 
elders together, telleth them what shall befall to himself, 
28 committeth God's flock to them, 29 warneth them of 
false teachers, 32 commendeth them to God, 36 prayeth 
with them, and goeth his way. 

AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called 
unto him the disciples, and embraced them, 
and " departed for to go into Macedonia. 
2 And when he had gone over those 
parts, and had given them much exhorta- 
tion, he came into Greece, 



and with gold ; they fasten it with nails and with ham- 
mers, that it move not. They are upright as the palm 
tree, but speak not : they must needs be borne, because 
they cannot go. Be not afraid of them ; for they can- 
not do evil, neither also is it in them to do good. For- 
asmuch as there is none like unto Thee, O Loed ; 
Thou art great, and Thy Name is great in might. . 
The Lord is the true God, He is the hving God, and 
an everlasting King." 

■* Rom. xvi. 23, " Gaius mine host, and of the whole 
church, saluteth you." 1 Cor. i. 14, " Gaius," [men- 
tioned as having been baptized by Paul.] 

' Acts XX. 4, " There accompanied him [Paul] into 
Asia . . of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus." xxvii. 2, 
[Paul shipping towards Rome :] " We launched . . one 
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with 
us." Col. iv. 10, " Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner salu- 
teth you." Philem. 23, " There salute thee . . Marcus, 
Aristarchus, my fellow-labourers." 

•'I Tim. i. 19, " — holding faith, and a good con- 
science ; which some having put away concerning faith 
have made shipwreck : of whom is Hymeneus and Alex- 
ander; whom I have dehvered unto Satan, that they 
may learn not to blaspheme." 2 Tim. iv. 14, " Alex- 
ander the coppersmith did me much evil . . of whom be 
thou ware also ; for he hath greatly withstood our words." 

"Acts xii. 16, " Peter . . beckoning tmto them wiih 
the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how 
the Lord had brought him out of prison." 

Chap. XX.— ° 1 Cor. xvi. 5, [A. D. 59 :] « I will 
come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia : 
for I do pass through Macedonia. And it may be that 
I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may 
bring me on my jouniey whithersoever I go." 1 Tim. 



Paul stayeth three months in Greece. 
A.D.60. 



ACTS XX. 



He preachefh until midnight. 



3 And <Aere abode three months. And 

' """^ 'when the Jews laid wait for hun, as he 

was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return 



through 

4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater 
of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, 'Aristarchus 
and Secundus; and ''Gains of Derbe, and 'Timo- 
theus ; and of Asia, -''Tychicus and '' Trophimus. 

5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from Philippi after *the 
days of unleavened bread, and came unto them 
'to Troas in five days; where we abode seven 
days. 



lught thee to abide still at Ephesus, 
I Macedonia, that thou mishtest charge 



i. 3, «As 

when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge 

some that they teach no other doctrine . . so do." 

' Acts ix. 23, [Of Saul at Damascus preaching 
Christ :] " The Jews took counsel to kill him : but their 
laying await was known of Saul. And they watched 
the gates day and night to kill him." xxiii. 12, [At 
Jerusalem :] " Certain of the Jews banded together, 
and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they 
would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul." 
XXV. 2, [Paul at Cesarea :] " The high priest and the 
chief of the Jews . . desired favour against him, that he 
[Festus] would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait 
. in the way to kill him." 2 Cor. xi. 26, [Of himself:] 
" — in perils by miiie own countrymen." 

' Acts xix. 29, " Having caught Gaius and Aris- 
tarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in 
travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre." 
xxvii. 2, on ' above. Col. iv. 10, ibid. 

^ Acts xix. 29, on the last reference. 

'Acts xvi. 1, [Paul at Lystra:] "Behold, a certain 
disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a cer- 
tain woman, which was a Jewess, and beheved; but 
his father was a Greek : which was well reported of by 
the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. TTim 
would Paul have to go forth with him." 

•''Eph. vi. 21, " That ye also may know my affairs, 
and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faith- 
ful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all 
things : whom I have sent unto you for the same pur- 
pose . . and that he might comfort your hearts." Col. 
iv. 7, 8, id. 2 Tim. iv. 12, " Tychicus have I sent to 
Ephesus." Tit. iii. 12, " When I send Artemas unto 
thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me." 

' Acts xxi. 27, 29, [Of Paul in Jerusalem :] " The 
Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the 
temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on 
him . . for they had seen before with him in the city 
Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that 
Paul had brought into the temple." 2 Tim. iv. 20, 
" Trophimus haVe I left at Miletus sick." 

" Exod. xii. 14, " This day [of the Passover] shall be 
unto you for a memorial ; and ye shall keep it a feast 
to the Lord thi-oughout your generations ; ye shall 
keep it a feast by an ordinance forever. Seven 
days shall ye eat unleavened bread; even the first 
day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses." 
xxiii. 15, " Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened 
bread ; thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven days, as 
I commanded thee, in the time appointed of the month 
Abib ; for in it thou earnest out from Egypt : and none 
shall appear before Me empty." 

' Acts xvi. 8, [Paul and Barnabas, A. D. 53 :] 
1'^ They passing by Mysia came down to Troas." 2 Cor. 
ii. 12, "I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and 
a door was opened unto me of the Lord." 2 Tim. 



A.D.60. 



7 And upon *the first day of the week, 
when the disciples came together ' to break >— ^^^ 
bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart 
on the morrow; and continued his speech until 
midnight. 

8 And there were many lights ""in the upper 
chamber, where they were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window a certain young 
man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep 
sleep ; and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk 
down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, 
and was taken up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and "fell on him, and 



iv. 13, " The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, 
when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but 
especially the parchments." 

* 1 Cor. xvi. 1, " Concerning the collection for the 
saints, as I have given order to the churches of Gala- 
tia, even so do ye. Upon the first day of the week let 
every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath pros- 
pered him, that there be no gatherings when I come." 
Kev. i. 10, "I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day." 

'Acts ii. 41, [On the preaching of Peter, with the 
eleven, on the day of Pentecost :] " Then they that 
gladly received his word were baptized . . and they 
continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fel- 
lowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 
46, — continuing daily in the temple, and breaking 
bread frona house to house," [marg., or, at home^ 
1 Cor. x. 16, " The cup of blessing which we bless, is 
it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? The 
bread which we break, is it not the communion of the 
body of Christ ?" xi. 20, " When ye come together . . 
into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 
For in eating every one taketh before other his own 
supper : and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 
What ? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or 
despise ye the church of God, and shame them that 
have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise 
you in this ? I praise you not. For I have received of 
the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the 
Lord Jesus the same night in which He was betrayed 
took bread : and when He had given thanks, He brake 
it, and said. Take, eat : this is My body, which is 
broken for you : this do in remembrance of Me. After 
the same manner also He took the cup, when He had 
supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in My 
blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink ii, in remembrance 
of Me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this 
cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He come. Where- 
fore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup 
of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and 
blood of the Lord . . for he . . eateth and drinketh 
damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body." 

" Acts i. 13, [In Jerusalem after Christ's ascension :] 
" They went up into an upper room, where abode both 
Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and 
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son 
of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother 
of James." 

" 1 Kings xvii. 18, 21, [Of the widow of Zarephath's 
son :] " Elijah . . stretched himself upon the child three 
times, and cried unto the Lord, and said, Lord 
my God, I pray thee, let this child's soul come into him 
again . . and the soul of the child came into him again, 
and he revived." 2 Kings iv. 32, 34, [Of the Shu- 
nammite's son :] " Elisha . . stretched himself upon the 
child ; and the flesh of the child waxed warm. Then 
he returned, and walked in the house to and fro; 
293 



Eutychus is restored to life. 

A. D. 60. embracing Mm said, " Trouble not your- 
^"""'-"""^ selves ; for his life is in him. 

11 When he therefore was come up again, and 
had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long 
while, even till break of day, so he departed. 

1 2 And they brought the young man alive, and 
were not a little comforted. 

1 3 •![ And we went before to ship, and sailed 
unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul : for so 
had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took 
him in, and came to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and came the next 
day over against Chios ; and the next day we ar- 
rived at Samos, and tarried at Trogylliirai ; and the 
next day we came to Miletus. 

16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, 
because he would not spend the time in Asia : for 
''he hasted, if it were possible for him, 'to be at 
Jerusalem ' the day of Pentecost. 

17 1" ^^ ^'''ODi Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and 
called the elders of the church. 

18 And when they were come to him, he said 



ACTS XX. Paul's declaration to the Ephesians. 

imto them, Ye know, 'from the first day A.D. 60. 
that I came into Asia, after what manner ' — » — ' 
I have been with you at all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, 
and with many tears, and temptations, which be- 
fell me ' by the lying in wait of the Jews : 

20 And how "I kept back nothing that was 
profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have 
taught you pubhcly, and from house to house, 

21 "Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the 
Greeks, "repentance toward God, and faith toward 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 And now, behold, "'I go bound in the spirit 
unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall 
befall me there : 

23 Save that ''the Holy Ghost witnesseth m 
every city, saying that bonds and afHic- , or, wait 
tions ' abide me. ^°' ""• 

24 But "none of these things move me-, neither 
count I my life dear unto myself, " so that I might 
finish my course with joy, 'and the ministry, "which 
I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
gospel of the grace of God. 



and went up, and stretched himself upon him : and 
the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened 
his eyes." 

° Matt. ix. 24, [Of Jairus' daughter :] " He said . . 
The maid is not dead, but sleepeth . . He . . took her 
by the hand, and the maid arose." 

^ Acts xviii. 20, on " page 291. xix. 21, [At Ephe- 
sus, A. D. 59 :] " Paul purposed in the spirit, when he 
had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to 
Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must 
also see Kome." xxi. 4, [At Tyre, A. D. 60 :] " Dis- 
ciples . . said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should 
not go up to Jerusalem. 12, [At Cesarea, after Aga- 
bus prophesieth, that the Jews of Jerusalem shall bind 
him, and deliver him to the Gentiles :] When we heard 
these things, both we, and they of that place, besought 
him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13, Then Paul an- 
swered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine 
heart ? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to 
die at Jerusalem for the Name of the Lord Jesus." 

'Acts xxiv. 17, [Paul answering Tertullus, before 
Felix :] " I came to bring alms to my nation, and of- 
ferings." 

' Acts ii. 1, " The day of Pentecost," [on which the 
apostles were filled with the Holy Ghost, &c.] 1 Cor- 
inthians xvi. 8, "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pen- 
tecost." 

'Acts xviii. 19, "He came to Ephesus, [a city in 
Asia,] and . . entered into the synagogue, and reason- 
ed with the Jews." xix. 1 , " Paul having passed 
through the upper coasts [of Asia] came to Ephesus. 
8, And he . . spake boldly . . disputing and persuading 
the things concerning the kingdom of God. 10, And 
this continued by the space of two years ; so that all 
they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord 
Jesus, both Jews and Greeks." 

' Verse 3. 

"Verse 27. 

" Acts xviii. 5, [At Corinth :] " Paul . . testified to 
the Jews that Jesus was Christ." 

'" Mark i. 14, " Jesus came . . preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and 
believe the gospel." Luke xxiv. 46, [To His apostles :] 
" Thus it behoved . . that repentance and remission of 
294 



sins should be preached in His Name among all na- 
tions." Acts ii. 38, [To those who were pricked in the 
heart on the preaching of Peter, with the eleven, on 
the day of Pentecost :] " Peter said . . Eepent, and be 
baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost." 

'Acts xix. 21, on ^ above. 

"Acts xxi. 4, ibid.: 10, [At Cesarea:] " Agabus . . 
took Paul's girdle and bound his own hands and feet, 
and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews 
at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and 
shall dehver him into the hands of the Gentiles." 
1 Thess. iii, 3, "No man should be moved by these 
afflictions : for yourselves know that we are appointed 
thereunto. For verily, when we were with you, we told 
you before that we should suffer tribulation." 

'Acts xxi. 13. on ^ above. Rom. viii. 35, "Who 
shall separate us from the love of Christ ? sliall tribu- 
lation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or naked- 
ness, or peril, or sword ? As it is written, For Thy 
sake we are killed all the day long ; we are accounted 
as sheep for the slaughter." 2 Cor. iv. 16, " We faint 
not ; but though our outward man perish, yet the in- 
ward wan is renewed day by day. For our light afflic- 
tion, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far 
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." 

" 2 Tim. iv. 8, " I am now ready to be oflTered, and 
the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a 
good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the 
faith : henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, 
shall give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto 
all them also that love His appearing." 

'Acts i. 16, [Peter on choosing an apostle in the 
place of Judas :] " Judas . . was numbered with us, and 
had obtained part of this ministry." 2 Cor. iv. 1, " See- 
ing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, 
we faint not." 

" Gal. i. 1, " Paul, an apostle, not of men, neither by 
man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised Him from the dead." Tit. i. 2, " God . . hath in 
due times manifested His word through preaching, 
which is committed unto me according to the com- 
mandment of God our Saviour." 



Se giveih a solemn charge 

A.D. 60. 25 And now, behold, ''I know that ye 
' — ' all, among whom I have gone preach- 
ing the kingdom of God, shall see my face no 
more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that 
I am 'pure from the blood of all men. 

27 For-T have not shimned to declare unto you 
all 'the counsel of God. 

28 ^ *Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and 
to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost 
'hath made you overseers, to feed the church of 
God, * which He hath purchased 'with His Own 
blood. 

29 For I know this, that after my departmg 



ACTS XX. 



to the elders of the church. 



* Verse 38. Eom. xv. 23, " Having no more place 
in these parts . . I will come to you." 

' Acts xviii. 5, [At Corinth ;] " Paul . . testified to the 
Jews, that Jesus was Christ. And when they opposed 
themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and 
said unto them. Your blood he upon your own heads ; 
I am clean." 2 Cor. vii. 2, "Receive us; we have 
wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have 
defrauded no man." 

-^ Verse 20. 

"Luke vii. 30, " The Pharisees and lawyers rejected 
the counsel of God against themselves, being not bap- 
tized of bim," [of John tbe Baptist.] John xv. 15, [To 
the eleven at His last supper :] " All things that I have 
heard of My Father I have made known unto you." 
Eph. i. 11, [Of God :] " Who worketh all things after 
the counsel of His Own will." 

* 1 Tim. iv. 16, " Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
the doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this thou 
shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee." 
1 Pet. V. 1, " The elders which are among you I exhort 
. . Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking 
the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly ; 
not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; neither as 
being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples 
to the flock." 

' 1 Cor. xii. 28, " God hath set some in the church, 
first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers." 

' Eph. i. 7, 13, [Of Jesus Christ :] " In whom we 
have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of 
sins, [Col. i. 14,] according to the riches of His grace . . 
in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed 
with that Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest 
of our inheritance until the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession." Heb. ix. 11, " Chi-ist being come an 
High Priest of good things to come . . by His Own 
blood He entered in once into the holy place, having 
obtained eternal redemption for us." 1 Pet. i. 18, 
" Ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold . . but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without 
spot." Kev. V. 9, [Of the Lamb as it had been slain :] 
" They sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to 
take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for Thou 
wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood 
out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and na- 
tion ; and hast made us unto our God kings and priests." 

' See Heb. ix. 13, 14, " K the blood of bidls and of 
goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, 
sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: how much 
more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal 
Spirit oSered Himself without spot to God, purge your 
conscience from dead works to serve the living God?" 

"Matt. vii. 15, "Beware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are 



"shall grievous wolves enter in among A.D. 60. 
you, not sparing the flock. ' — ' ' 

30 Also "of your own selves shall men arise, 
' mg perverse things, to draw away disciples 

after them. 

31 Therefore watch, and remember, that "by the 
space of three years I ceased not to warn every one 
night and day with tears. 

32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, 
and ^to the word of His grace, which is able 'to 
build you up, and to give you 'an inheritance among 
all them which are sanctified. 

33 'I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or 
apparel. 



ravening wolves." 2 Pet. ii. 1, " There were false 

Erophets also among the people, even as there shall be 
ilse teachers among you, who privily shall bring in dam- 
nable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them." 

"1 Tim. i. 19, " — holding faith, and a good con- 
science; which some having put av/ay concerning faith 
have made shipwreck : of whom is Hymeneus and 
Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that 
they may learn not to blaspheme." 1 John ii. 18, 
" As ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even 
now are there many antichrists . . they went out from 
us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of us, 
they would no doubt have continued with us : but they 
ivent out, that they might be made manifest that they 
were not all of us." 

" Acts xix. 10, on ' above. 

p Heb. xiii. 9, " It is a good thing that the heart be 
estabUshed with grace." 

'Actsix. 31, [On the conversion of Paul:] "Then 
had the churches rest throughout all Judea and Gahlee 
and Samaria, and were edified, [i. e. built up ;] and 
walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of 
the Holy Ghost, were multiplied." 

'Acts xxvi. 16, 18, [Paul's account, before Agrippa, 
of his conversion by the Lord :] " I have appeared unto 
thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a wit- 
ness . . that they [the Gentiles] may receive forgiveness 
of sins, and inheritance among them which are sancti- 
fied by faith that is in Me." Eph. i. 15, &c., " I . . cease 
not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in 
my prayers ; that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of 
wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him . . 
that ye may know what is the hope of His calling, and 
what the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the 
saints." Col. i. 12, " The Father . . hath made us meet 
to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light." 
iii. 24, [On the duty of servants :] " Of the Lord ye 
shall receive the reward of the inheritance : for ye 
serve the Lord Christ." Heb. ix. 15, [Of Christ:] 
" For this cause He is the Mediator of the new testa- 
ment, that by means of death, for the redemption of 
the transgressions that icere under the first testament, 
they which are called might receive the promise of 
eternal inheritance." 1 Pet. i. 4, " — an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, 
reserved in heaven for you, who are kept by the power 
of God through faith unto salvation." 

' 1 Sam. xii. 3, [Samuel testifying his integiity unto 
all Israel :] " Behold, here I am : witness against me 
before the Lord, and before His anointed : whose ox 
have I taken ? or whose ass have I taken ? or whom 
have I defrauded ? whom have I oppressed ? or of 
whose hand have I received any bribe to blind mine 
eyes therewith ? and I will restore it you. And they 
295 



Paxd's parting with the Ephesians. ACTS 

A. D. 60. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, ' that these 
'*-^~r-'-^ hands have ministered unto my necessi- 
ties, and to them that were with me. 

35 I have showed you all things, "how that so 
labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to re- 
member the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said. 
It is more blessed to give than to receive. 

36 ^ And when he had thus spoken, he 'kneeled 
down, and prayed with them all. 

37 And they all wept sore, and "fell on Paul's 
neck, and kissed him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for the words 'which 
he spake, that they should see his face no more. 
And they accompanied him imto the ship. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Paul will not hy any means be dissiMded from going to 
Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daughters propfietesses. 11 Paid 
Cometh to Jerusalem, : 27 where he is apprehended, and in 
great danger, 31 but by the chief captain is rescued, and 
permitted to speak to the people. 

AND it came to pass, that after we were gotten 
from them, and had launched, we came with a 
straight course unto Coos, and the day following 
unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara : 



XXI. 



Se entereth the house of Philip 



said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, nei- 
ther hast thou taken aught of any man's hand." 1 Cor. 
ix. 1 2, [Of the minister's power of hving by the gospel :] 
" K others be partakers of this power over you, are not 
we rather ? Nevertheless we have not used this power ; 
but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel 
of Christ." 2 Cor. vii. 2, on ■ above, xi. 8, " I rob- 
bed other churches, taking wages of them to do you 
service. 9, And when I was present with you, and 
wanted, I was chargeable to no man : for that which 
was lacking to me the brethren which came from Ma- 
cedonia suppUed : and in all thiiigs I have kept myself 
from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep 
myself. 12, But what I do, that I -will do, that I may 
cut off occasion from them which desire occasion." 
xii. 1 7, " Did I make a gain of you by any of them 
whom I sent unto you ? I desired Titus, and with him 
I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you ?" 

'Acts xviii. 3, [Paul with Aquila and Priscilla at 
Corinth :] " Because he was of the same craft, he abode 
with them, and wi-ought : for by their occupation they 
were tent-makers." 1 Cor. iv. 11, "Even unto this 
present hour we . . labour, working with our own hands." 
1 Thess. ii. 9, "Ye remember, brethren, our labour and 
travail : for labouring night and day, because we would 
not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto 
you the gospel of God." 2 Thess. iii. 8, " Neither did 
we eat any man's bread for naught ; but wrought with 
labour and travail night and day, that we might not be 
chargeable to any of you : 9, not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you 
to follow us." 

" Rom. XV. 1, " We that are strong [i. e. in the faith] 
ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to 
please ourselves. Let every one of us please his neigh- 
bour for his good to edification." 1 Corinthians ix. 12, 
on ' above. 2 Cor. xi. 9, 12, ibid. xii. 13, " What is it 
wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it he 
that I myself was not burdensome to you ? forgive me 
this wrong. Behold, the third time I am ready to 
come to you ; and I will not be burdensome to you : 
for I seek not yours, but you : for the children ought 
not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the 
children." Eph. iv. 28, " Let Mm that stole steal no 
296 



2 And finding a ship sailing over unto A. D. 60. 
Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. "-^ — 

3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left 
it on the left hand, and saOed into Syria, and landed 
at Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 

4 And findmg disciples, we tarried there seven 
days : " who said to Paul through the Spirit, that 
he should not go up to Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accomplished those days, 
we departed and went our way; and they all 
brought us on our way, with wives and children, 
till we were out of the city : and *we kneeled down 
on the shore, and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our leave one of an- 
other, we took ship ; and they returned ' home again. 

7 And when we had finished our course from 
Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the breth- 
ren, and abode with them one day. 

8 And the next day we that were of Patil's 
company departed, and came unto Cesarea: and 
we entered into the house of Philip ''the evangehst, 
' which was one of the seven ; and abode with him. 

9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, 
•''which did prophesy. 



more : but rather let him labour, working with his hands 
the thing which is good, that he may have to give to 
him that needeth." 1 Thess. iv. 10, " We beseech you, 
brethren, that ye . . study to be quiet, and to do your 
own business, and to work with your own hands, as we 
commanded you." v. 14, "We exhort you, brethren 
. . comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak." 
2 Thess. iii. 8, on ' above. 

" Acts vii. 59, " They stoned Stephen . . and he 
kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay 
not this sin to their charge." xxi. 5, [Paul, &c., at 
Tyre :] " They all brought us on our way, with wives 
and children, till ice were out of the city : and we kneeled 
down on the shore, and prayed." 

'" Gen. xlv. 14, [On Joseph sending his brethren to 
bring down their father to Goshen :] " He fell upon his 
brother Benjamin's neck, and wept ; and Benjamin 
wept upon his neck. Moreover, he kissed all his breth- 
ren, and wept upon them." xlvi. 29, " Joseph . . went 
up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen, and presented 
himself unto >iim ; and he fell on his neck, and wept on 
his neck a good while." 

" Verse 25. 

Chap. XXI. — "Verse 12. Acts xx. 22, on * below. 

' Acts XX. 36, on " below. 

" John i. 11, [Of the Light:] " He came unto His 
Own:" ["home," and " His Own," are rendercl from 
the same Greek, to. Idea] 

''Eph. iv. 7, 11, "Unto every one of us is given 
grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ . . 
He gave some, apostles . . and some, evangeUsts." 
2 Tim. iv. 5, " Do the work of an evangehst, make full 
proof of thy ministry." 

" Acts vi. 4, [For the office of deaconship :] " The 
whole multitude . . chose Stephen, a man full of faith 
and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, &c. . . whom, they 
set before the apostles : and when they had prayed, 
they laid their hands on them." viii. 26, 40, "The 
angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying. Arise, 
and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down 
from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert :" [he then 
baptizeth the believing eunuch :] " Philip . . preached 
in all the cities, till he came to Cesarea." 

z Joel ii. 28, " It shall come to pass afterward, that I 



Agabus p-ojphesicth Paul's fate. ACTS XXI. 

A.D. 60. 10 And as we tarried i^ere many days, 
' — ~^ — there came down from Judea a certain 
prophet, named * Agabus. 

11 And when he was come unto us, he took 
Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, 
and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, *So shall the 
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this 
girdle, and shall deUver him into the hands of the 
Gentiles. 

12 And when we heard these things, both we, 
and they of that place, besought him not to go up 
to Jerusalem. 

1 3 Then Paul answered, *' What mean ye to weep 
and to break mine heart ? for I am ready not to be 
bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the 
Name of the Lord Jesus. 

14 And when he would not be persuaded, we 
ceased, saying, * The will of the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days we took up our car- 
riages, and went up to Jerusalem. 

16 There went with us also certain of the dis- 
ciples of Cesarea, and brought with them one 
Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we 
should lodge. 



will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh ; and your sons 
and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall 
dream dreams, your young men shall see visions : and 
also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in 
those days will I pour out My Spirit :" [quoted, and 
applied by Peter on the day of Pentecost to the 
miraculous gift of the Holy Ghost.] 

'Acts xi. 27, "In these days came prophets from 
Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one 
of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit 
that there should be great dearth throughout all the 
world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius 
Cesar." 

* Verse 33. Acts xx. 22, [Paul taking leave of 
the elders of the church of Ephesus:] " Now, behold, 
I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing 
the things that shall befall me there : 23, save that the 
Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds 
and afflictions abide me. 24, But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so 
that I might finish my course with joy, and the minis- 
try, which 1 have received of the Lord Jesus. 36, When 
he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with 
them all." 

' Acts XX. 24, on the last reference. 

' Matt._vi, 10, with Luke xi. 2, [The Lord's Prayer :] 
" Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." 
xxvi. 42, [Jesus in the garden of Gethsemane :] " He . . 
prayed, saying, O My Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from Me, except I drink it, Thy will be done :" 
with Luke xxii. 42. 

' Acts XV. 4, [Of Paul and Barnabas, A. D. 52 :] 
"When they were come to Jerusalem, they were 
received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, 
and they declared all things that God had done with 
them." 

'" Acts XV. 13, [Before the apostles and elders :] 
" James answered," &c. Gal. i. 19, " James the Lord's 
brother." ii. 9, [A. D. 52 :] " James, Cephas, and 
John, who seemed to be pillars . . gave to me and 
Barnabas the right hands of fellowship." 

"Acts XV. 4, on ' above: 12, [Before the apostles 
and elders at Jerusalem :] " All the multitude . . gave 



Paul before the elders at Jerusalem. 

17 'And when we were come to Jeru- A.D. 60. 
salem, the brethren received us gladly. ' — """"^ 

18 And the day followmg Paul went in with us 
unto '"James ; and all the elders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted them, "he declared 
particularly what things God had wrought among 
the Gentiles "by his ministry. 

20 And when they heard it, they glorified the 
Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how 
many thousands of Jews there are which believe; 
and they are all ^zealous of the law : 

21 And they are informed of thee, that thou 
teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles 
to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to ck- 
cumcise their children, neither to walk after the 
customs. 

22 What is it therefore? the multitude must 
needs come together : for they will hear that thou 
art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We 
have four men which have a vow on them ; 

24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, 
and be at charges with them, that they may » shave 
their heads : and all may know that those things, 



audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what mira- 
cles and wonders God had wrought among the Gen- 
tiles by them." Rom. xv. 18, "I will not dare to 
speak of any of those things which Christ hath not 
wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient by 
word and deed, through mighty signs and wonders, 
by the power of the Spirit of God ; so that from Jeru- 
salem, and round about unto lUyricum, I have fully 
preached the gospel of Christ." 

° Acts i. 16, [On the eleven choosing an apostle in 
the place of Judas :] " Judas . . was numbered with us, 
and had obtained part of this ministry." xx. 24, on 
* above. . 

p Acts xxii. 3, [Paul to the Jews :] " I am verily a 
man wJiich am a Jew . . brought up in this city at the 
feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect 
manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous 
toward God, as ye all are this day." Kom. x. 2, [Of 
Israel :] " I bear them record that they have a zeal of 
God, but not according to knowledge. For they be- 
ing 'ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about 
to establish their own righteousness, have not submit- 
ted themselves unto the righteousness of God." Gal. 
i. 13, " Ye have heard of my conversation in time 
past in the Jews' religion, how that . . I . . profited in 
the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own 
nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the tradi- 
tions of my fathers." 

' Numb. vi. 2, " When either man or woman shall 
separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to 
separate themselves unto the Lord : he shall separate 
himself {rom wine and strong drink, and shall drink 
no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither 
shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist 
grapes, or dried. All the days of his separation shall 
he eat nothing that is made of the vine tree, from the 
kernels even to the husk. All the days of the vow of 
his separation there shall no razor come upon his head : 
until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth 
himself unto the Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let 
the locks of the hair of his head grow. 13, And this 
is the law of the Nazarite, when the days of his sepa- 
ration are fulfilled : he shall be brought unto the door^of 
297 



Paid keepetJi the law. 



ACTS XXI. 



He is beaten by the Jews. 



A.D.( 



■whereof they were informed concern- 
ing thee, are nothing ; but that thou 

thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the 

law. 

25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, 'we 
have written and concluded that they observe no 
such thing, save only that they keep themselves 
from things ofiFered to idols, and from blood, and 
from strangled, ^and from fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day 
purifying himself with them ' entered into the tem- 
ple, 'to signify the accomplishment of the days of 
purification, until that an offering should be offered 
for every one of them. 

2*7 And when the seven days were almost ended, 
" the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him 
in the temple, stirred up all the people, and "laid 
hands on hun, 

28 Crying out. Men of Israel, help : This is the 
man, "that teacheth all men everywhere against the 
people, and the law, and this place : and further 
brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath pol- 
luted this holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before with him in the 
city " Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed 
that Paul had brought mto the temple.) 

30 And ^ all the city was moved, and the people 
ran together : and they took Paid, and drew him 
out of the temple : and forthwith the doors were 
shut. 

31 And as they went about to kUl him, tidings 



the tabernacle of the congregation: and he . . 18, shall 
shave the head of his separation at the door of the taber- 
nacle of the congregation, and shall take the hair of the 
head of his separation, and put it in the fire which 
is under the sacrifice of the peace ofierings." Acts 
xviii. 18, [Of Paul:] " — having shorn his head in 
Cenchrea : for he had a vow." 

'Aets XV. 13, 19, &c., [On the dissension touching 
circumcision, befoi-e the apostles and elders :] " James 
answered, saying . . My sentence is, that we trouble 
not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned 
to God : but that we write unto them, that they abstain 
from pollutions of idols, and /rom fornication, and/?om 
things strangled, and from blood . . And they wrote 
letters . . after this manner . . It seemed good to the 
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater 
burden than these necessary things; that ye abstain 
from meats ofifered to idols, and from blood, and from 
things strangled, and from fornication : from which if 
ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well." 

• Acts xxiv. 18, [Paul answering for his life before 
Felix :] " I came to bring alms to my nation, and 
offerings. Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found 
me purified in the temple, neither with multitude nor 
with tumult." 

Numb.vi. 13, on ' above. 

" Acts xxiv. 18, on • above. 

" Acts xxvi. 19, [Saul before Agrippa :]"!.. showed 
first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the 
Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, 
and do works meet for repentance. 21, For these 
causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went 
about to kill me." 

"Acts xxiv. 5, [TertuUus accusing Paul before 
298 



came unto the chief captain of the band, A. D. 60. 
that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. ^-— v^ 

32 'Who immediately took soldiers and centu- 
rions, and ran down imto them: and when they 
saw the chief captam and the soldiers, they left 
beatmg of Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came near, and took 
him, and ° commanded him to be bound with two 
chams ; and demanded who he was, and what he 
had done. 

34 And some cried one thing, some another, 
among the multitude: and when he could not 
know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded 
him to be carried into the castle. 

35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, 
that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence 
of the people. 

36 For the multitude of the people followed 
after, crying, 'Away with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he 
said unto the chief captam. May I speak \mto thee ? 
Who said. Canst thou speak Greek ? 

38 "Art not thou that Egyptian, which TimEgyp- 
before these days madest an uproar, and "anno' 
leddest out into the wilderness four thou- '^55'."' 
sand men that were murderers ? 

39 But Paul said, ''I am a man which am a Jew 
of Tarsus, a city m Cihcia, a citizen of no mean city : 
and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the 
people. 

40 And when he had given him hcense, Paul 



Felix :] " We have found this man a pestilent fellow, 
and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout 
the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Naza- 
renes: who also hath gone about to profane the 
temple." 

" Acts XX. 4, " There accompanied him [Paul] into 
Asia . . Trophimus." 

y Acts xxvi. 21, on ° above. 

' Acts xxiii. 26, [Of Paul :] " Claudius Lysias unto 
the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 
This man was taken of the Jews, and should have 
been killed of them : then came I with an army, 
and rescued him, having understood that he was a 
Roman :" [thus brought forward against Paul by 
Tertullus,] xxiv. 7, " The chief captain Lysias came 
upon us, and with great violence took Mm away out 
of our hands, commanding his accusers to come unto 
thee." 

" Verse 11. Acts xx. 23, on '' above. 

'Luke xxiii. 18, [The Jews, of Jesus :] " They cried 
out all at once, saying, Away with this Man :" with 
John xix. 15, " Away with Him, away with Him, 
crucify Him." Acts xxii. 22, [On Paul speaking to 
the Jews on the castle stairs :] " They . . lifted up their 
voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the 
earth : for it is not fit that he should hve." 

' See Acts v. 36, " Before these days rose up'Theu- 
das, boasting himself to be somebody ; to whom a num- 
ber of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : 
who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were 
scattered, and brought to naught." 

''Acts ix. 11, [To Ananias on Saul's conversion:] 
" The Lord said . . Go into the street which is called 
Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one 
called Saul, of Tarsus." xxii. 8, which see. 



JPavl, in his defence 



ACTS xxn. 



relatetJi his conversion. 



A. D. 60. stood on the stairs, and ' beckoned with 
""^^r^-^ the hand unto the people. And when 
there was made a great silence, he spake unto 
them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 

CHAPTER xxn. 
1 Faul declareth at large, how he was converted to the faith, 
17 and called to his apostleship. 22 At the very mention- 
ing of the Gentiles, the people exclaim on him. 24 He 
should have been scourged, 25 but claiming the privilege 
of a Roman, he escapeth. 

MEN, "brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence 
which I make now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that he spake in the 
Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more si- 
lence : and he saith,) 

3 'I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in 
Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city 
'at the feet of ''Gamaliel, and taught ' according to 
the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and 
•''was zealous toward God, *as ye all are this day. 

4 *And I persecuted this way unto the death, 
binding and dehvermg into prisons both men and 
women. 

5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, 
and 'all the estate of the elders : *from whom also 



• Acts xii. 17, [Peter at the house of Mary the mo- 
ther of Mark :] " He, beckoning unto them with the 
hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the 
Lord had brought him out of the prison." 

Chap. XXII. — " Acts vii. 2, [Stephen in his answer 
before the council :] " He said, Men, brethren, and 
fathers, hearken," &c. 

*■ Acts xxi. 39, which see. 2 Cor. xi. 22, " Are they 
[the false apostles] Hebrews? so am I. Are they 
Israelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham ? 
so am I." Phil. iii. 5, [Of himself:] " Circumcised the 
eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Ben- 
jamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews ; as touching the 
law, a Pharisee : 6, concerning zeal, persecuting the 
church ; touching the righteousness which is of the law, 
blameless." 

' Deut xxxiii. 2, [Moses' blessing before his death :] 
" From His [the Lord's] right hand went a fiery law . . 
He loved the people . . and they sat down at Thy 
feet ; every one shall receive of Thy words." 2 Kings 
iv. 38, " Elisha came again to Gilgal . . and the sons 
of the prophets were sitting before him." Luke x. 38, 
" A certain woman named Martha . . had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard His 
word." 
_ ■* Acts V. 34, " Then stood there up one in the coun- 
cil, a Pharisee, named GamaUel, a doctor of the law, 
had in reputation among all the people." 

' Acts xxvi. 4, [Paul before Agrippa :] " My manner 
of hfe from my youth, which was at the first amonw 
mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jewsl 
which knew me from the beginning, if they would 
testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion 
I lived a Pharisee." 

^ Acts xxi. 20, [The elders to Paul :] " Thou seest, 
brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which 
believe ; and they are all zealous of the law." Gal. 
i. 13, on Ppage 297. 

" Rom. X. 2, on " page 297. 

* Acts viii. 3, [On the death of Stephen :] " As for 
Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every 
house, and haling men and women committed tliem to 



I received letters unto the brethren, and A. D. 60. 
went to Damascus, to bring them which ^-"^-r^^ 
were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be 
punished. 

6 And 'it came to pass, that, as I made my 
journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about 
noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great 
light round about me. 

I And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice 
saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
Me? 

8 And I answered. Who art Thou, Lord ? And 
He said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom 
thou persecutest. 

9 And ""they that were with me saw indeed the 
light, and were afraid ; but they heard not the 
voice of Him that spake to me. 

10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And 
the Lord said imto me. Arise, and go into Damas- 
cus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things 
which are appointed for thee to do. 

II And when I could not see for the glory of 
that light, being led by the hand of them that were 
with me, I came into Damascus. 

12 And "one Ananias, a devout man according 



prison." xxvi. 9, [Paul before Agrippa :] " I verily 
thought with myself, that I ought to do many things 
contrary to the Name of Jesus of Nazareth. 1 0, Which 
thing I also did in Jerusalem : and many of the saints 
did I shut up in prison, having received authority from 
the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I 
gave my voice against them. 11, And I punished them 
oft in every synagogue, and compelled tliem to blas- 
pheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I 
persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12, Where- 
upon . . I went to Damascus with authority and com- 
mission from the chief priests." Phil. iii. 6, on ' above. 
1 Tim. i. 12, "I . . was before a blasphemer, and a 
persecutor, and injurious : but I obtained mercy, be- 
cause I did it ignorantly in unbelief." 

'Luke xxii. 66, [For the trial of Christ:] "The 
elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes 
came together, and led Him into their council." Acts 
iv. 5, [For examining Peter and John :] " Their rulers, 
and elders, and scribes, and Annas the high priest, 
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many 
as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gather- 
ed together at Jerusalem." 

* Acts ix. 1, [Just before his conversion :] " Saul, 
yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against 
the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 
and desired of him letters to Damascus to the syna- 
gogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they 
were men or women, he might bring them bound unto 
Jerusalem." xxvi. 10, 12, on * above. 

' 6-8, 10. Acts ix. 3-6, id., [related by Luke.] 
xxvi. 12-16, id., [by Paul before Agrippa.] 

'" Acts ix. 7, [The same occasion :] " The men which 
journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, 
but seeing no man." Dan. x. 7, " I Daniel alone saw 
the vision : for the men that were with me saw not the 
vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that 
they fled to hide themselves." 

"12-16. Acts ix. 17, [The same occasion :] "Ana- 
nias went his way, and entered into the house ; and 
putting his hands on him said. Brother Saul, the Lord, 
even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as 



Paid rdateth Jits call 
A.D.60. 



ACTS xxn. 



to he the apostle of the Gentiles. 



to the law, "having a good report of all 
' — "^''■"~-' the ''Jews which dwelt there, 

13 Came iinto me, and stood, and said unto me. 
Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same 
hour I looked up upon him. 

14 And he said, 'The God of our fathers 'hath 
chosen thee, that thou shouldest know His will, and 
•see 'that Just One, and "shouldest hear the voice 
of His mouth. 

15 'For thou shalt be His witness unto all men 
of "what thou hast seen and heard. 

16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be 
baptized, and "wash away thy sins, ''calhng on the 
Name of the Lord. 

17 And 'it came to pass, that, when I was come 



thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive 
thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And im- 
mediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales : 
and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was 
baptized." 

" Acts X. 22, [To Peter :] " Cornelius the centurion, 
a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good re- 
port among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from 
God by an holy angel to send for thee." 

^ 1 Tim. iii. 2, 7, " A bishop . . must have a good re- 
port of them which are without ; lest he fall into re- 
proach and the snare of the devil." 

'Acts iii. 13, [Peter, with John, to the Jews :] " The 
God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the 
God of our fathers, hath glorified His Son Jesus." 
V. 30, " The God of our fathers raised up Jesus." 

'Actsix. 15, [To Ananias, of Paul:] " The Lord 
said . . fie is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My 
Name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children 
of Israel." xxvi. 16, on "below. 

' 1 Cor. ix. 1, " Have I not seen Jesus Christ our 
Lord 7" XV. 8, " Last of all He was seen of m» also, as 
of one born out of due time." 

' Acts iii. 14, [Peter, with John, to the Jews :] " Ye 
denied the Holy One and the Just." vii. 62, [Stephen's 
answer before the council :] " Your fathers . . have 
slain them which showed before of the coming of the 
Just One." 

" 1 Cor. xi. 23, [Of the institution of the Lord's sup- 
per :] " I have received of the Lord that which also I 
deUvered unto you." Gal. i. >1, " I certify you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not 
after man. For I neither received it of man, neither 
was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." 

" Acts xxiii. 11, [Of Paul in the castle :] " The Lord 
stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul : for as 
thou hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou 
bear witness also at Rome." 

"Acts iv. 18, [Peter and John before the council:] 
" They . . commanded them not to speak at all nor 
teach in the Name of Jesus. But Peter and John 
answered and said unto them . . We cannot but speak 
the things which we have seen and heard." xxvL 16, 
on " below. 

" Acts ii. 38, [Peter, with the eleven, on the day of 
Pentecost :] " Repent, and be baptized every one of 
you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of 
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 
Heb. x. 21, " Having an High Priest over the house of 
God ; let us draw near with a true heart in full assur- 
ance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an 
evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water." 

s'Acts ix. 13, [Of Paul in Damascus:] "Ananias 

answered, Lord . . Here he hath authority ftom the 

300 



again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed A. D. 60. 
in the temple, I was in a trance ; '"^ 

18 And "saw Him saying unto me, 'Make haste, 
and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they 
will not receive thy testimony concerning Me. 

19 And I said, Lord, "they know that I im- 
prisoned and ''beat in every synagogue them that 
believed on Thee : 

20 "And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen 
was shed, I also was standing by, and •''consenting 
unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that 
slew him. 

21 And He said imto me. Depart: 'for I will 
send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audience unto this word. 



chief priests to bind all that call on Thy Name." 
Rom. x. 13, " Whosoever shall call upon the Name of 
the Lord shall be saved." 

' Acts ix. 26, " When Saul was come to Jerusalem, 
he assayed to join himself to the disciples : but they 
were aU afraid of him, and believed not that he was a 
disciple. But Barnabas took him, and brought him 
to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and that He had spoken to 
him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in 
the Name of Jesus. And . . he spake boldly in the 
Name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Gre- 
cians : but they went about to slay him." 2 Cor. xii. 1, 
" I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I 
knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether 
in the body, I cannot tell ; or whether out of the body, 
I cannot tell : God knoweth ;) such an one caught up 
to the third heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether 
in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell : God 
knoweth;) how that he was caught up into paradise, 
and heard unspeakable words, which it was not lawful 
for a man to utter." 

"Verse 14. 

* Matt. X. 14, [To the twelve :] " Whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out 
of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet." 

" Verse 14. Acts viii. 3, on * above. 

'' Matt. X. 1 7, [To the twelve :] " Beware of men : 
for they . . will scourge you in their synagogues." 

" Acts vii. 57, [Of Stephen :] " They . . stoned Mm: 
and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young 
man's feet, whose name was Saul." 

■'' Luke xi. 48, [Of the lawyers :] " Truly ye bear 
viritness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers : for 
they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres." 
Acts viii. 1, " Saul was consenting unto his [Stephen's] 
death." Rom. i. 32, [Of the sins of the Gentiles:] 
" Who, knowing th6 judgment of God, that they which 
commit such things are worthy of death, not only do 
the same, but have pleasure in them [marg., or, consent 
with them'] that do them." 

" Acts ix. 1 5, on ' above, xiii. 2, [To certain prophets 
and teachers in the church at Antioch :] " As 'they 
ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost 
said. Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them. And when they had 
fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they 
sent them away." 46, [To the Jews at Antioch in Pisi- 
dia:] "Paul and Barnabas . . said. It was necessary 
that the word of God should first have been spoken to 
you : but seeing ye put it from you, and judge your- 
selves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the 
Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, 
I have set Thee to be a hght of the Gentiles, that Thou 



He narrowly escajpeth scourging, 
A.D.60. 



and then lifted up their voices, and said, 
"— ^Y-~^ A Away with such a fellow from the earth : 
for it is not fit that 'he should live. 

23 And as they cried out, and cast off their 
clothes, and threw dust mto the air, 

24 The chief captain commanded him to be 
brought into the castle, and bade that he should be 
exammed by scourging ; that he might know where- 
fore they cried so agamst him. 

25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul 
said unto the centurion that stood by, *Is it lawful 
for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and un- 
condemned ? 

26 When the centurion heard that, he went and 
told the chief captain, saying. Take heed what thou 
doest : for this man is a Roman. 

27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto 
him. Tell me, art thou a Roman ? He said. Yea. 

28 And the chief captain answered. With a great 
sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said. But 
I was free born. 

29 Then straightway they departed from him 



ACTS XXIII. ffe is set before Ids accusers. 

which should have 'examined him: and A.D.60. 
the chief captain also was afraid, after he ^—-^r^-' 
knew that he was a Roman, and because , or tor. 
he had bound him. '"" *""■ 

30 On the morrow, because he would have 
known the certainty wherefore he was accused of 
the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and com- 
manded the chief priests and all their council to 
appear, and brought Paul down, and set him be- 
fore them. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 
1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias commandeth them 
to smite him. 7 Dissension among his accusers. 1 1 God 
encourageih him. 14 The Jews' laying wait for Paul 
20 is declared unto the chief captain. 27 He sendeth him 
to Felix the governor. 

AND Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, 
Men and brethren, "I have lived in all good 
conscience before God until this day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them 
that stood by hun Ho smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite 



shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth." 
xviii. 5, [At Corinth :] " Paul . . testified to the Jews 
that Jesus was Christ. And when they opposed them- 
selves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said 
unto them, Your blood be upon your heads ; I am clean : 
from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." xxvi. 16, 
[Paul's account, before Agrippa, of his call by the Lord :] 
" I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make 
thee a minister and a witness both of these things which 
thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will 
appear unto thee ; 17, delivering thee from the people, 
and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee . . 
that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheri- 
tance among them which are sanctified by faith that is 
in Me." Rom. i. 3, 5, " His Son Jesus Christ our Lord 

. by whom we have received grace and apostleship, 
for obedience to the faith among all nations, for His 
Name." xi. 13, "I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch 
as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine 
office." XV. 15, "I have written the more boldly unto 
you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of 
the grace that is given to me of God, that I should be 
the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, minister- 
ing the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gen- 
tiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy 
Ghost." Gal. i. 15, " When it pleased God, who sepa- 
rated me from my mother's womb, and called me by 
His grace, to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach 
Him among the heathen ; immediately I conferred not 
with flesh and blood." ii. 6, [At Jerusalem :] " They 
who seemed to be somewhat . . saw that the gospel of 
the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel 
of the circiuncision was unto Peter ; for He that wrought 
effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumci- 
sion, the Same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles." 
Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a minister, according to the 
gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual 
working of His power. Unto me . . is this grace given, 
that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearcha- 
ble riches of Christ." I Tim. ii. 7, " I am ordained a 
preacher, and an apostle . . a teacher of the Gentiles 
in faith and verity." Also 2 Tim. i. 11. 

_ * Acts xxi. 36, [Of Paul at Jerusalem :] " The mul- 
titude of the people followed after, crying, Away with 
him." 

* Acts XXV. 24, [At Cesarea :] " Festus said, King 



Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, 
ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the 
Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also 
here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But 
. . I found that he had committed nothing worthy of 
death." 

* Acts xvi. 37, [Of Paul and Silas at Philippi :] " Paul 
said . . They have beaten us openly uncondemned, 
being Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and now 
do they thrust us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them 
come themselves and fetch us out. And the Serjeants 
told these words unto the magistrates : and they feared, 
when they heard that they were Romans." 

Chap. XXHI.— " Actsxxiv. 16, [Paul before Fehx :] 
" Herein do I exercise myself, to have alwaj's a con- 
science void of offence toward God, and toward men." 
1 Cor. iv. 3, [As the minister of Christ :] " I judge 
not mine own self For I know nothing by myself; 
yet am I not hereby justified : but He that judgeth me 
is the Lord." 2 Cor.i. 12, " Our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly 
sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of 
God, we have had our conversation in the world, and 
more abundantly to youward." iv. 1, "We . . have 
renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walk- 
ing in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceit- 
fully ; but by manifestation of the truth commending 
ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of 
God." 2 Tim. i. 3, " I thank God, whom I serve from 
mij forefathers with pure conscience." Heb. xiii. 18, 
" Pray for us : for we trust we have a good conscience, 
in all things willing to live honestly." 

' 1 Kings xxii. 23, [Micaiah, having truly prophesied 
of Ahab's death, said :] " Behold, the Lord hath put 
a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, 
and the Lord hath spoken evil concerning thee. But 
Zedekiah . . smote Micaiah on the cheek." Jer. xx. 2, 
[Jeremiah having prophesied of the desolation of the 
Jews for their sins :] " Then Pashur smote Jeremiah 
the prophet, and put him in the stocks . . Then said 
Jeremiah unto him . . Thou shalt come to Babylon, and 
there thou shalt die." John xviii. 22, " One of the 
officers that stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his 
hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? Jesus 
answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of 
the evil : but if well, why smitest thou Me ?" 
301 



A dissension among PavVs accusers. ACTS XXIII. 



The Lord encourageth Paid. 



A.D.60. thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou 
— ~^ — to judge me after the law, and "com- 
mandest me to be smitten contrary to the law ? 

4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou 
God's high priest ? 

5 Then said Paul, ''I wist not, brethren, that he 
was the high priest : for it is written, ' Thou shalt 
not speak evil of the rider of thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived that the one part 
were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried 
out in the council. Men and brethren, ^I am a 
Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee : ^of the hope and 
resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 

1 And when he had so said, there arose a dis- 
sension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees : 
and the multitude was divided. 

8 *For the Sadducees say that there is no resur- 
rection, neither angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees 
confess both. 



' Lev. xix. 35, " Ye shall do no unrighteousness in 
judgment." Deut. xxv. 1, "If there be a controversy 
between men, and they come unto judgment, that the 
judges may judge them; then they shall justify the 
righteous, and condemn the wicked. And it shall be, 
if the wicked man be worthy to be beaten, that the 
judge shall cause him to he down, and to be beaten 
before his face, according to his fault." John vii. 45, 49, 
" Then came the officers to the chief priests and Phari- 
sees ; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought 
Him ? . . This people who knoweth not the law are 
cursed. Nicodemus saith unto them . . Doth our law 
judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he 
doeth ?" 

■* Acts xxiv. 1 7, [Paul answering for his life before 
FeUx :] " After many years I came to bring alms to 
my nation, and offerings." 

" Exod. xxii. 28, " Thou shalt not revile the gods, 
[marg., or, judges,'] nor curse the rulers of thy people." 
Eccl. X. 20, " Curse not the king, no not in thy thought 
. . for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that 
which hath wings shall tell the matter." 2 Pet. ii. 9, 
" The Lord knoweth how to . . reserve the unjust unto 
the day of judgment to be punished: but chiefly them 
that . . despise government. Presumptuous are they, self- 
willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. 
Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, 
bring not raiUng accusation against them before the 
Lord." Jude 8, [Of false teachers :] " These Jilthy 
dreamers . . despise dominion, and speak evil of digni- 
ties." 

•^ Acts xxvi. 4, [Paul before Agrippa :] " My man- 
ner of life from my youth . . know all the Jews ; which 
knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, 
that after the most straitest sect of our religion, I Uved 
a Pharisee." Phil. iii. 5, [Of himself:] " — as touching 
the law, a Pharisee." 

" Acts xxiv. 14, 20, [Paul answering for his doctrine 
before Fehx :]"!.. have hope toward God, which 
they [the Jews] themselves also allow, that there shall 
be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and un- 
just . . Let these same here say, if they have found 
any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, 
except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing 
among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I 
am called in question by you this day." xxvi. 6, [Of 
Paul :] " Now I stand and am judged for the hope of the 
promise made of God unto our fathers; unto which 
promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day 



A.D. 



9 And there arose a great cry 

and the scribes thai were of the Phari- ' — '^ 

sees' part arose, and strove, saying, 'We find 
no evil in this man : but *if a spirit or an angel 
hath spoken to him, 'let us not fight against 
God. 

10 And when there arose a great dissension, the 
chief captam, fearmg lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers 
to go down, and to take him by force from among 
them, and to biing him into the castle. 

11 And "the night following the Lord stood by 
him, and said. Be of good cheer, Paul : for as thou 
hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear 
witness also at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, "certain of the Jews 
banded together, and bound themselves 'under a 
curse, saying that they would neither eat i or,»;<A<i» 
nor drink till they had killed Paul. ^io». """ 



and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king 
Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews." xxviii. 20, [Paid 
to the chief of the Jews at Rome :] " For this cause . . 
have I caUed for you, to see you, and to speak with 
you : because that for the hope of Israel I am bound 
with this chain." 

* Matt. xxii. 23, " The Sadducees, which say that 
there is no resurrection . . asked Him, saying. Master, 
Moses said. If a man die, having no children, his bro- 
ther shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his 
brother. Now there were with us seven brethren : 
and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, 
and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother, &c. 
Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be 
of the seven ? for they all had her. Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the Scrip- 
tures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are 
as the angels of God in heaven. But as touching the 
resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which 
was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of 
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
God is not the God of the dead, but of the living :" 
with Mark xii. 18-27, and Luke xx. 27-38. 

' Acts xxv. 24, [Of Paul :] " Festus said . . I found that 
he had committed nothing worthy of death." xxvi. 30, 
[After Paul's defence :] " The king rose up, and the 
governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them : 
31, and when they were gone aside, they talked be- 
tween themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing 
worthy of death or of bonds." 

' Acts xxii. 7, 17, 18, which see. 

' Acts V. 38, [Gamaliel in behalf of the apostles, and 
their teaching :] " Refrain from these men, and let 
them alone : for if this counsel or this work . . be of 
God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found 
even to fight against God." 

•" Acts xviii. 9, [At Corinth :] " Then spake the Lord 
to Paul in the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but 
speak, and hold not thy peace : for I am with thee, 
and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have 
much people in this city." xxvii. 23, [In the ship sail- 
ing to Rome, before it was wrecked :] " There stood 
by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and 
whom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must be 
brought before Cesar: and, lo, God hath given thee 
all them that sail with thee." 

" Verses 21, 30. Acts xxv. 2, " The high priest 
and the chief of the Jews informed him [Festus] 



A conspiracy against Paid^s life. 



ACTS xxm. 



He is conveyed to Cesarea. 



A.D.60. 13 And they were more than forty 
^"■''Y^-' wliich had made this conspiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, 
and said, We have bound ourselves under a great 
curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain 
Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to 
the chief captain that he bring him down unto you 
to-morrow, as though ye would inquire something 
more perfectly concei-ning him : and we, or ever he 
come near, are ready to kill him. ~ 

16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their 
lying in wait, he went and entered mto the castle, 
and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto 
him, and said. Bring this young man unto the chief 
captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell 
him. 

18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief 
captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto 
him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto 
thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 

1 9 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, 
and went with him aside privately, and asked him, 
What is that thou hast to tell me ? 

20 And he said, "The Jews have agreed to de- 
sire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to- 
morrow into the council, as though they would 
inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto them : for there 
lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, 
which have bound themselves with an oath, that 
they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed 
him : and now are they ready, looking for a promise 
from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then let the young man 
depart, and charged him. See thou tell no man that 
thou hast showed these things to me. 



against Paul, and . . desired favour against him, that 
he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
way to kill him." 

" Verse 1 2. 

p Acts xxi. 31, " They went about to kill him . . and 
when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they 
left beating of Paul. Then the chief captain came near, 
and took him, and commanded Mm to be bound with 
two chains ; and demanded who be was." xxiv. 7, 
[Of Paul accused by Tertullus the orator before 
Felix :] " The chief captain Lysias came upon us, and 
with great violence took him away out of our hands, 
8, commanding his accusers to come unto thee : by ex- 
amining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all 
these things whereof we accuse him." 

'' Acts xxii. 30, [On the chief captain knowing that 
Paul was a Roman :] " Because he would have known 
the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he 
loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief 

griests and all their council to appear, and brought 
aul down, and set him before them." 
'Acts xviii. 15, [Paul accused by the Jews before 
Gallio, the deputy of Achaia :] " If it be a question of 
words and names, and of your law, look ye to it ; for 
I will be no judge of such matters. And he drave 
them from the judgment seat." xxv. 14, 18, " Festus 
declared Paul's cause unto the king, [Agrippa,] say- 



A.D. 



23 And he called imto him two centu- 
rions, saying. Make ready two hundred — -^^^^ 
soldiers to go to Cesarea, and horsemen three- 
score and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the 
third hour of the night ; 

24 And provide them beasts, that they may set 
Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 

26 Claudius Lysias xmto the most excellent 
governor Felix sendeth greeting. 

27 ^This man was taken of the Jews, and shoidd 
have been killed of them: then came I with an 
army, and rescued him, having understood that he 
was a Roman. 

28 ^And when I woidd have known the cause 
wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth 
into their council : 

29 Whom I perceived to be accused 'of ques- 
tions of their law, "but to have notliing laid to his 
charge worthy of death or of bonds. 

30 And 'when it was told me how that the Jews 
laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, 
and "gave commandment to his accusers also to say 
before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 

31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded 
them, took Paul, and brought him by night to An- 
tipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to 
go with him, and returned to the castle : 

33 Who, when they came to Cesarea, and de- 
livered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul 
also before him. 

34 And when the governor had read the letter, 
he asked of what province he was. And when he 
understood that he was of " Cilicia ; 

35 '"I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers 
are also come. And he commanded him to be kept 
in " Herod's judgment hall. 



ing . . When the accusers stood up, they brought none 
accusation of such things as I supposed : but had cer- 
tain questions against him of their own superstition, 
and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed 
to be alive." 

' Acts xxvi. 31, on ' above. 

* Verse 20. 

" Acts xxiv. 8, on ^ above, xxv. 4, 6, " Festus . . 
went down unto Cesarea ; and . . sitting on the judg- 
ment seat commanded Paul to be brought." 

" Acts xxi. 39, " Paul said, I am a man which am a 
Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean 
city." 

" Acts xxiv. 1, 10, which see. xxv. 14, " Festus de- 
clared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a 
certain man left in bonds by Felix : about whom . . 
the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed 
me, desiring to have judgment against him. To whom 
I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to de- 
liver any man to die, before that he which is accused 
have the accusers face to face, and have license to 
answer for himself concerning the crime laid against 
him." 

"^Matt. xxvii. 27, [On Jesus being delivered to be 
crucified :] " Then the soldiers of the governor took 
Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto Him the 
whole band of soldiers." 

303 



Pavl accused hy Tcrttdlus. 



ACTS XXIV. 



He makefh his defence. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the orator, 10 ansmereth 
for his life and doctrine. 24 He prea^heth Christ to the 
governor and his wife. 26 The governor hopeth for a 
bribe, hit in vain. 27 At last, going out of his office, he 
leaveth Paul in prison. 

A. D. 60. A ND after " five days ' Ananias the high 
''"^•^^^ j\_ priest descended with the elders, and 
loith a certain orator named Tertullus, who inform- 
ed the governor against Paul. 

2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus be- 
gan to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee 
we enjoy great qxiietness, and that very worthy 
deeds are done unto this nation by thy provi- 
dence, 

3 We accept it always, and in all places, most 
noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious 
unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us 
of thy clemency a few words. 

5 ' For we have found this man a pestilent _/e?Zow, 
and a mover of sedition among all the Jews through- 
out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the 
Nazarenes : 

6 ''Who also hath gone about to profane the 



Chap. XXIV.— ■■ Acts xxi. 27, on 'below. 

' Acts xxiii, 2, " The high priest Ananias," [one of 
the council before whom Paul pleaded his cause:] 
30, 35, which see. xxv. 1, " When Festus [who came 
into Felix' room two years after] was come into the 
province . . then the high priest and the chief of the 
Jews informed him against Paul." 

'Luke xxiii. 1, [Of Jesus before Pilate:] "The 
whole multitude . . began to accuse Him, saying, We 
found ih\s fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding 
to give tribute to Cesar, saying that He Himself is 
Christ a King." Acts vi. 13, [Of Stephen, after dis- 
puting with the Libertines, &c. :] " False witnesses . . 
said. This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words 
against this holy place, and the law : for we have heard 
him say, That this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this 
place, and shall change the customs which Moses de- 
livered us." xvi. 19, [Of Paul and Silas at Philippi:] 
" They . . brought them to the magistrates, saying, 
These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our 
city, and teach customs, which are not lawful for us to 
receive, neither to observe, being Eomans." xvii. 5, 
[Of Paul and Silas at Thessalonica :] " The Jews 
which believed not . . drew Jason and certain brethren 
unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have 
turned the world upside down are come hither also; 
whom Jason hath received : and these all do contrary 
to the decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another 
king, one Jesus." xxi. 26, [At the desire of the 
elders :] " Paul took the men, and the next day puri- 
fying himself with them entered into the temple, to 
signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, 
until that an offering should be offered for every one 
of them. 27, And when the seven days were almost 
ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw 
him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid 
hands on him, 28, crying out, Men of Israel, help: This 
is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the 
people, and the law, and this place : and further brought 
Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy 
place." 1 Pet. ii. 12, 15, " — ^having your conversation 
honest among the Gentiles : that, whereas they speak 
304 



temple : whom we took, and would ' have A. D. 60. 
judged according to our law. ' > 

I ■''But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, 
and with great violence took him away out of our 
hands. 

8 " Commanding his accusers to come unto thee : 
by examining of whom thyself mayest take know- 
ledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these 
things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the governor had 
beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch 
as I know that thou hast been of many ^ jy 53 
years a judge rmto this nation, I do the -R'" ■"«!« 

•/ JO -.I, procurator 

more cheeriully answer for myself : "'^"^ •'"*''■ 

II Because that thou mayest understand, that 
there are yet but twelve days since I went up to 
Jerusalem * for to worship. 

12 'And they neither foimd me in the temple 
disputing with any man, neither raising up the peo- 
ple, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 

13 Neither can they prove the things whereof 
they now accuse me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, that after *the 
way which they call heresy, so worship I the ' God 



against you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, 
which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visi- 
tation . . for so is the will of God, that with well-doing 
ye may put to silence the ignorance of fooUsh men." 

'' Acts xxi. 28, on the note above. 

'John xviii. 31, [Of Jesus:] "Pilate said . . Take 
ye Him, and judge Him according to your law. The 
Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to 
put any man to death." 

/Acts xxi. 30, [Of Paul, on the occasion stated 
"above, xxi. 27 :] " The people . . drew him out of the 
temple . . And as they went about to kill him . . the 
chief captain came near, and took him." 

" Acts xxiii. 30, [Lysias' letter to Felix touching 
Paul :] " When it was told me how that the Jews laid 
wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave 
commandment to his accusers also to say before thee 
what they had against him." 

* Verse 17. Acts xxi. 26, on 'above. 

' Acts xxv. 7, [Before Festus :] " Paul . . answered 
for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither 
against the temple, nor yet against Cesar, have I of- 
fended anything at all." xxviii. 1 7, [At Home :] " Paul 
called the chief of the Jews together : and . . said unto 
them. Men and brethren, though I have committed 
nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, 
yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the 
hands of the Romans. Who, when they had examined 
me, would have let me go, because there was no cause 
of death in me. 19, But when the Jews spake against 
it, I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar." 

* See Amos viii. 14, " They that swear by the sin of 
Samaria, and say . . The manner [marg., Heb. icay'] 
of Beei^sheba liveth : even they shall fall, and never 
rise up again." Acts ix. 1, " Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the. 
Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired of hina 
letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he founoE 
any of this way, whether they were men or women, h» 
might bring them bound unto Jenisalem." 

' 2 Tim. i. 3, " — God, whom I serve from my fore- 
fathers with pure conscience." 



He pleadetli a good conscience. 



ACTS XXV. 



Voider his reasoning Felix trcmhlelJi. 



A. D. GO. of my fathers, believing all things which 
' — ~^ — are written in "' the law and in the pro- 
phets : 

15 And "have hope toward God, which they 
themselves also allow, ° that there shall be a resur- 
rection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 

16 And ^herein do I exercise myself, to have 
always a conscience void of offence toward God, 
and toward men. 

lY Now after many years 'I came to bring alms 
to my nation, and offerings. 

18 'Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found 
me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, 
nor witli tumult. 

1 9 ' Who ought to have been here before thee, 
and object, if they had aught against me. 

20 Or else let these same here say, if they have 
found any evil doing in me, while I stood before 
the council, 

21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried 
standing among them, ' Touching the resurrection of 
the dead I am called in question, by you this day. 

22 And when Felix heard these things, having 
more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred 
them, and said, Wlien "Lysias the chief captain 



"Acts xxvi. 22, [Paul before Agrippa :] "I con- 
tinue unto this day . . saying none other things than 
those which the prophets and Moses did say should 
come." xxviii. 23, [Paul to the chief of the Jews at 
Eome :] " He expounded and testified the kingdom of 
God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of 
the law of Moses, and out of the prophets." 

" Acts xxiii. 6, [Paul before the council:] " I am a 
Pharisee . . of the liope and resurrection of the dead 
I am called in question." xxvi. 6, 7, [Paul answering 
for himself:] " I stand and am judged for the hope of 
the promise made of God unto our fathers : unto which 
promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day 
and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king 
Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews." xxviii. 20, [Paul 
to the chief of the Jews at Rome :] " For the hope of 
Israel I am bound with this chain." 

° Dan. xii. 2, " Many of them that sleep in the dust 
of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and 
some to shame and everlasting contempt. And they 
that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firma- 
ment ; and they that turn many to righteousness as the 
stars forever and ever." John v. 28, " The hour is 
coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall 
hear His [the Son of man's] voice, and shall come 
forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrec- 
tion of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection, of damnation." 

" Acts xxiii. 1 , [Before the council :] " Paul . . said 
. . I have lived in all good conscience before God until 
this day." 

' Acts xi. 29, [At Antioch during the great dearth 
foretold by Agabus, A. D. 44 :] " Then the disciples, 
every man according to his ability, determined to send 
relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea : which 
also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of 
Barnabas and Saul." xx. 16, [At Miletus, A. D. 60 :] 
" Paul . . hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at 
Jerusalem the day of Pentecost." Romans xv. 25, 
[A. D. GO:] "Now I go unto Jerusalem to minister 
unto the saints. For it hath pleased them of Macedo- 
nia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for 
20 



shall come down, I will know the utter- A. D. 60. 
most of your matter. ' " 

23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, 
and to let Mm have liberty, and "that he should 
forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come 
unto him. 

24 And after certain days, when Felix came with 
his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of lighteousness, temper- 
ance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and 
answered, Go thy way for this time ; when I have 
a convenient season, I will call for thee. 

26 He hoped also that '"money should have been 
given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore 
he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 

2*7 But after two years Porcius Festus came into 
Felix' room : and Fehx, " willing to show . ^ 



the Jews a 



sure, left Paul bound. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. Q He answercth for 
himself, 11 and appealeth unto Cesar. 14 Afterwards 
Festus opeyieth Ms viatter to king Agrippa, 23 and he is 
brought forth. 25 Festus cleareth hitn to have done no- 
thing worthy of death. 



the poor saints which are at Jerusalem." 2 Cor. viii. 4, 
[Of the contributions of the churches of Macedonia, 
A. D. GO :] " To their power, I bear record, yea, and 
beyond their power they icere willing of themselves ; 
praying us with much entreaty that we would receive 
the gift, and laJce upon us the fellowship of the minis- 
tering to the saints." Gal. ii. 9, [Of Paul and Barna- 
bas:] "James, Cephas, and John . . v;ould that we 
should remember the poor ; the same which I also was 
forward to do." 

'Acts xxi. 26, 27, on "above, xxvi. 19, [Paul be- 
fore Agrippa :] " I . . showed first unto them of Damas- 
cus, &c., that they should repent and turn to God, and 
do works meet for repentance. For these causes the 
Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me." 

'Acts xxiii. 30, on "above, xxv. 14, "Festus de- 
clared Paul's cause unto the king saying . . The chief 
priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desir- 
ing to have judgment against him. To whom I an- 
swei-ed. It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver 
any man to die, before that he which is accused have 
the accusers face to face, and have license to answer 
for himself concerning the crime laid against him." 

'Acts xxiii. 6, on "above, xxviii. 20, id. 

" Verse 7. 

" Acts xxvii. 3, [At Sidon, on the passage to Rome :] 
" Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him 
liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself." 
xxviii. 16, " When we came to Rome, the centurion 
delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but 
Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier 
that kept him." 

» Exod. xxiii. 8, [Of the judge :] " Thou shalt take 
no gift : for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth 
the words of the righteous." 

'^ Exod. xxiii. 2, [Of the judge :] " Thou shalt not 
follow a multitude to do evil ; neither shalt thou speak 
in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment." 
Acts xii. 1, 3, "Herod the king . . killed James the 
brother of John with the sword. And because he saw 
it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter 
also." xxv. 9, 14, which see. 
305 



The Jews accusing Paid before Festus, ACTS XXV. 



he appecdeih from them unto Cesar. 



A.D.62. IVTOW -when Festus was come into the 
'^^'~^ ' IN proviace, after three days he ascend- 
ed from Cesarea to Jerusalem. 

2 "Then the high priest and the chief of the 
Jews mformed him against Paul, and besought 
him, 

3 And desired favour against him, that he would 
send for him to Jerusalem, 'laying wait in the way 
to kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be 
kept at Cesarea, and that he himself would depart 
shortly thither. 

5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you 
are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, 
'if there be any wickedness in him. 

6 And when he had- tarried among them ' more 
1 Or, as some than tcu days, he went down unto Cesa- 
t^irmetha!^ Tca ; aud thc uext day sltting ou thc judg- 
'dlX " "" ment seat commanded Paul to be brought. 

7 And when he was come, the Jews which came 
down from Jerusalem stood round about, '' and laid 
many and grievous complaints against Paul, which 
they could not prove. 

8 While he answered for himself, ' Neither against 
the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor 
yet against Cesar, have I offended anything at all. 

9 But Festus, •''willing to do the Jews a plea- 
sure, answered Paul, and said, -"Wilt thou go up to 
Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things be- 
fore me ? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's judgment 
seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have 
I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 

11 ''For if I be an offender, or have committed 



Chap. XXV.— "Verse 15. Acts xxiv. 1, [Before 
Felix, on the same charge as before his predecessor 
FeStus, A. D. CO :] " Ananias the high priest descended 
with the elders, and ivith a certain orator named Ter- 
tuUus, who informed the governor against Paul. And 
when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse 

' Acts xxiii. 12, [Of Paul, the chief captain having 
taken him by force from the Jewish council :] " Cer- 
tain of the Jews banded together, and bound them- 
selves under a curse, saying that they would neither 
eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And they 
were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 
And they came to the chief priests and elders, and 
said . .Ye with the council signify to the chief captain 
that he bring him down unto you to-morrow, as though 
ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning 
him : and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill 
him." ' 

■= Verse 18. Acts xviii. 14, [At Corinth:] "When 
Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said 
unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked 
lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear 
with you: 15, but if it be a question of words and 
names, and of your law, look ye to it ; for I will be no 
judge of such matters." 

" Mark xv. 3, [Jesus before Pilate :] " The chief 
priests accused Him of many things." Luke xxiii. 2, 10, 
" They began to accuse Him, saying, We found this 
feUow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give 
tribute to Cesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a 
King . . The chief priests and scribes stood and vehe- 
306 



anything worthy of death, I refuse not to A. D. 62. 
die : but if there be none of these things ^- — <'^~^ 
whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me 
unto them. 'T appeal unto Cesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with 
the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto 
Cesar ? unto Cesar shalt thou go. 

13 And after certain days king Agrippa and 
Bernice came tmto Cesarea to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been there many days, 
Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, 
* There is a certain man left in bonds by Fehx : 

15 'About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the 
chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed 
me, desirmg to have judgment against him. 

16 "'To whom I answered. It is not the manner 
of the Romans to dehver any man to die, before 
that he which is accused have the accusers face to 
face, and have license to answer for himself con- 
cerning the crime laid agamst him. 

17 Therefore, when they were come hither, 
"without any delay on the morrow I sat on the 
judgment seat, and commanded the man to be 
brought forth. 

18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, 
they brought none accusation of such things as I 
supposed : 

19 "But had certain questions against him of 
their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was 
dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 

20 And because 'I doubted of such manner of 
questions, I asked him whether he would «_ or, 
go to Jerusale 
these matters. 



mently accused Him." Acts xxiv. 5, [Paul accused 
by Tertullus before Felix :] " We have found this 
man a pestilent /cMow, and a mover of sedition among 
all the Jews throughoiit the world. 10, Paul . . an- 
swered . . 12, They neither found me in the temple 
disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, 
neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: neither 
can they prove the things whereof they now ac- 
cuse me." 

" Acts vi. 13, on note " page 304. xxiv. 12, on the 
note above, xxviii. 17, on • p. 304. 

■''Acts xxiv, 27, "Porcius Festus came into Fehx' 
room : and Felix, willing to show the Jews a pleasure, 
left Paul bound." 

" Verse 20. 

'' Verse 25. Acts xviii. 14, on ' above, xxiii. 29, 
[Lyslas' letter to Felix concerning Paul :] " — whom 
I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, 
but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death 
or of bonds." xxvi. 30, " The king . . and the gov- 
ernor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them . . 
31, talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth 
nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 32, Then said 
Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set 
at'liberty if he had not appealed unto Cesar/' 

•Acts xxvi. 32, on the last note, xxviii. 19, on 
' page 304. 

' Acts xxiv. 27, on -^ above. 

' Verses 2, 3. 

" Verses 4, 5. 

" Verse 6. 

° Acts xviii. 15, on • above, xxiii. 29, on " above. 
20* 



Paid before Agrippa and Bernice, ACTS XXVI. 

A.D.62. 21 But when Paul had appealed to 
^■^'-^ — be reserved unto the Clearing of Augus- 
3 Or, jadg- t^s, I commandcd him to be kept till I 
"""'• might send him to Cesar. 

22 Then ''Agrippa said unto Festus, I would 
also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, 
thou shalt hear him. 

23 And on the moiTow, when Agrippa was 
come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was en- 
tered into the place of hearing, with the chief cap- 
tains, and pi-incipal men of the city, at Festus' 
commandment Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said. King Agrippa, and all 
men which are here present with us, ye see this 
man, about whom ' all the multitude of the Jews 
have dealt with me, botli at Jerusalem, and also 
here, crying that he ought "■ not to live any longer. 

25 But when I found that 'he had committed 
nothing worthy of death, ' and that he himself hath 
appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write 
unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and specially before thee, 
king Agrippa, that, after exammation had, I might 
have somewhat to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send 
a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes 
laid against him. 



P See Acts ix. 15, [To Ananias, of Paul at Damascus :] 
" The Lord said . . He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to 
bear My name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the 
children of Israel." 

« Verses 2, 3, 7. 

*■ Acts xxii. 22, [Of Paul, on mentioning his call to 
preach to the Gentiles :] " Away with such a fellow 
from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live." 

' Acts xxiii. 9, [Dissension^mong Paul's accusers :] 
" The scribes that were of the Pharisees' part . . strove, 
saying, We find no evil in this man : but if a spirit or 
an angel hath spoken unto him, let us not fight against 
God:" 29, on '' above, xxvi. 31, ibid. 

'Verses 11, 12. 

CnAP. XXVI. — " Acts xxii. 3, [Paul, on the castle 
stairs at Jerusalem :] " I am verily a man which am a 
Jew . . brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, 
and taught according to the perfect manner of the law 
of the fathers, and was zealous toward God as ye all are 
this day." xxiii. 6, " Paul . . cried out in the council, 
Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Phari- 
see : of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am 
called in question." xxiv. 14, [Paul answering Tertul- 
lus before Felix :] " I . . have hope toward God, Avhich 
they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resur- 
rection of the dead both of the just and unjust. And 
herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience 
void of offence toward God, and toivard men. 21, Touch- 
ing the resurrection of the dead I am called in ques- 
tion by you this day . . Fehx heard these things, having 
more perfect knowledge o? that way." Phil. iii. 5, [Of 
himself:] " — as touching the law, a Pharisee." 

' Acts xxiii. 6, on the last note. 

° Gen. iii. 14, " The Lord God said unto the serpent 
. . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
between thy seed and her Seed ; It shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." xxii. 15, 18, 
[When tempted to offer Isaac :] " The angel of the 
Lord called unto Abraham . . and said . . In thy Seed 



declarcth his manner of life. 
CHAPTER XXVI. 

2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declarcth his life front 
his childhood, 12 and how miraculously he was converted, 
and called to his apostleship. 24 Festus chargcth him 
to be mad, whereimto he answereth modestly. 28 Agrip- 
pa is almost persuaded to be a Christian. 31 The whole 
company pronounce him innocent. 

THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou A.D.62. 
ai-t permitted to speak for thyself. ' -^ 

Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered 
for himself: 

2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, be- 
cause I shall answer for myself this day 'before 
thee touching all the things whereof I am accused 
of the Jews : 

3 Especially because I know thee to be expert 
in all customs and questions which are among the 
Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me pa- 
tiently. 

4 My manner of life from my youth, which 
was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusa- 
lem, know all the Jews ; 

5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they 
would testify, that after "the most straitest sect 
of GUI- religion I lived a Pharisee. 

6 'And now I stand and am judged for the 
hope of 'the promise made of God unto our 
fathers : 



shall all the nations of the earth be blessed :" [said also to 
Isaac by the Lord,] xxvi. 4. xKx. 10, [Jacob blessing 
his son Judah :] " The sceptre shall not depart from 
Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shi- 
loh come ; and unto Him shall the gathering of the 
people be." Dent, xviii. 15, [Moses to the Israehtes:] 
" The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet 
from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; 
unto Him ye shall hearken." 2 Sam. vii. 12, [To 
Da^-id :] " When thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt 
sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, 
which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will estab- 
hsh his kingdom." Psa. cxxxii. 11, " The Lord hath 
sworn in truth unto David ; He will not turn from it ; 
Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne." 
Isa. iv. 2, " In that day shall the Branch of the Lord 
be beautiful and glorious." vii. 13, [To Ahaz, to com- 
fort him against his enemies :] " Hear ye now, house 
of David . . the Lord Himself shall give you a sign ; 
Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and 
shall call His" Name Immanuel." ix. 6, "Unto us a 
Child is born, unto us a Son is given : and the govern- 
ment shall be upon His shoulder : and His Name shall 
be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, 
The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the 
increase of His government and peace there shall he no 
end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, 
to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with 
justice from henceforth even forever." xl. 9, " Say 
unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God ! Behold, 
the Lord God will come with strong hand, and His 
arm shall rule for Him: Behold, His reward is with 
Him, and His work before Him." Jer. xxxiii. 14-16, 
" Behold, the da)'s come, saith the Lord, that I will 
perform that good thing which I have promised unto 
the house of Israel and to the house of Judah. In those 
days, and at that time, will I cause the Branch of right- 
eousness to grow up unto David ; and He shall execute 
judgment and righteousness in the land. In those days 
307 



PauJ showeth to the Icing 

A.D. 62. "7 Unto wliicli promise ''our twelve 
-—'-*— ~^ tribes, instantly serving God ^'day and 
niglit, •''hope to come. For which hope's sake, 
1 Gr. night ^Ing AgTippa, I am accused of the 

and'da,. Je^s_ 

8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible 
with you, that God should raise the dead ? 

9 ^I verily thought with myself, that I ought 
to do many things contrary to the Name of Jesus 
of Nazareth. 

10 * Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and 
many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having 
received authority 'from the chief priests ; and 
when they were put to death, I gave my voice 
against them. 

11 *And I punished them oft in every sjma- 
gogue, and compelled them to blaspheme ; and 



ACTS XXVI. how he had persecuted the church. 

being exceedingly mad against them, I A.D. 62. 
persecuted them even unto strange cities, ^-^-v^-' 

12 'Whereupon as I went to Damascus with au- 
thority and commission from the chief priests, 

13 At midday, king, I saw in the way a 
light from heaven, above the brightness of the 
sun, shining round about me and them which 
journeyed with me. 

14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, 
I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in 
the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
thou Me ? it is hard for thee to kick against the 
pricks. 

15 And I said. Who art Thou, Lord? And 
He said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I 
have appeared unto thee for this purpose, '"to 



shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely : 
and this is the Name wherewith she shall be called, The 
Lord our Righteousness." Also xxiii. 5, G. Ezek. 
xxxiv. 23, [The kingdom of Christ :] " I will set up 
one Shepherd over them, and He shall feed them, even 
My servant David ; He shall feed them, and He shall 
be their Shepherd." xxxvii. 21, 24, " Thus saith the 
Lord God ; Behold, I will take the children of Israel 
from among the heathen, whither they he gone, and 
will gather them on every side, and bring them into 
their own land . . And David My servant shall be King 
over them ; and they all shall have one Shepherd : they 
shall also walk in My judgments, and observe Mj' 
statutes, and do them." Dan. ix. 24, " Seventy weeks 
are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, 
to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, 
and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in 
everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision of 
the prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy." IMicah 
vii. 18, 20, "Who is a God like unto Thee, that par- 
doneth iniquity, and passethbythe transgression of the 
remnant of His heritage ? . . Thou wilt perform the 
truth to Jacob, ajid the mercy to Abraham, which Thou 
hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old." 
Acts xiii. 32, [Paul preaching at Autioch that Jesus is 
Christ :] " The promise which was made unto the 
fathers, God hath fulfilled the same unto us their chil- 
dren, in that He hath raised up Jesus again." Rom. 
XV. 8, "I say that Jesus Christ was a Minister of the 
circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the pro- 
mises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles 
might glorify God for His mercy." Tit. ii. 11, " The 
grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to 
all men, teaching us that . . we should live soberly, 
righteously, and godly, in this present world ; looking 
for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the 
great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." 

* James i. 1, " James . . to the twelve tribes which are 
scattered abroad, greeting." 

° Luke ii. 36, " There was one Anna, a prophetess, 
the daughter of Phanucl, of the tribe of Aser . . and 
she ivas a widow of about fourscore and four yearsj 
which departed not from the temple, but served God 
with fastings and ])rayers night and day." 1 Tim. v. 5, 
" She that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in 
God, and continucth in supplications and prayers night 
and day." 1 Thoss. iii. 10, " — night and day praying 
exceedingly that we might see your face, and might 
perfect that which is lacking in your faith." 

•Thil. iii. 8, " I count all things hut loss for the ex- 
cellency of tlie knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : 
for whom I have suffered the loss of all things . . that I 
308 



may know Him, and the power of His resurrection, and 
the fellowship of His sufferings, being made conforma- 
ble unto His death ; if by any means I might attain 
unto the. resurrection of the dead. Not as though I had 
already attained, either were already perfect: but I 
follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which 
also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus." 

" John xvi. 2, [Christ comforting His disciples against 
tribulation :] '■ They shall put )'0u out of the synagogues : 
yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will 
think that he doeth God service. And these things will 
they do unto you, "because they have not known the 
Father, nor Me." 1 Tim. i. 1 2, " I . . was before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious : but I obtained 
mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief." 

'' Acts viil. 3, " As for Saul, he made havoc of the 
church, entering into every house', and haling men and 
women committed them to prison." Gal. i. 13, "Ye 
have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' 
religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the 
church of God, and wasted it : and profited in the Jews' 
religion above many my equals in mine own nation, 
being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my 
fathers." 

'Acts ix. 13, [Of Saul at Damascus :]" Ananias 
answered, Lord, 1 have heard by many of this man, how 
much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : and 
here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind 
all that call on Thy Name." 21, [On his conversion, 
preaching Christ :] " All that heard him were amazed, 
and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which 
called on this Name in Jerusalem, and came hither for 
that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the 
chief priests ?" xxii. 4, [Paul on the castle stairs :] 
" I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and de- 
livering into prisons both men and women. As also 
the high pi-iest doth bear me witness, and all the estate 
of the" elders : from whom also I received letters unto 
the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring tlieni 
which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be pun- 
ished." 

* Acts xxii. 19, [On Paul being called to the aposde- 
ship :] "I said. Lord, they know that I imprisoned 
and beat in every synagogue them that believed on 
Thee : and when the blood of Thy martyr Stephen 
was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto 
his death." 

' 12-16, as far as " —thy feet." [recorded by Luke,] 
Acts ix. 3-6 : [said by Paul on the castle stairs,] xxii. 
6-8, 10. 

"Acts xxii. 15, [Paul on the castle stairs, declar- 
ing his call by the Lord:] "Thou shalt be His 



He dedareth his prompt obedience 



ACTS XXVI. 



A. D. 62. make thee a minister and a witness both 
' — ""^^ of these things which thou hast seen, 

and of those things in the which I will appear 
unto thee ; 

17 Delivering thee from the people, and from 
the Gentiles, "unto whom now I send thee, 

18 "To open their eyes, and * to turn them from 
darkness to light, and from the power of Satan 
unto God, ' that they may receive forgiveness of 
sins, and 'mheritance among them which are 
'sanctified by faith that is in Me. 

19 Whereupon, king Agrippa, I was not 



witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and 
heard." 

" Acts xxii. 21, [Same occasion as the last, at Jeru- 
salem :] " He said unto me, Depart : for I will send 
thee far hence unto the Gentiles." 

"Isa. XXXV. 4, "Behold, your God . . will come and 
save you : then the eyes of the blind shall be opened." 
xlii. 6, " I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness, 
and . . give Thee for a covenant of the people, for a 
light of the Gentiles ; to open the blind eyes, to bring 
out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in 
darkness out of the prison house." Luke i. 78, " Through 
the tender mercy of our God . . the day-spring from on 
high hath visited us, to give light to them that sit in 
darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet 
into the way of peace." John viii. 12, [On forgiving 
the sins of the woman taken in adultery :] " Then spake 
Jesus . . saying, I am the hght of the world : he that 
followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have 
the hght of life." 2 Cor. iv. 4, « The god of this world 
hath bhnded the minds of them which believe not, lest 
the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the 
image of God, should shine unto them." Eph. i. 15, "I 
. . cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of 
you in my prayers ; 18, the eyes of your understauding 
beinw enlightened ; that ye may know what is the hope 
of His calling, and what the riches of the glory of His 
inheritance in the saints, and what is the exceeding 
greatness of His power to us-ward who believe, accord- 
ing to the working of His mighty power, which He 
wrought in Christ." 1 Thess. v. 5, " Ye are all the 
children of light, and the children of the day : we are 
not of the night, nor of darkness." 

^ 2 Cor. vi. 14, " Be ye not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers : for what fellowship hath righteous- 
ness with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath 
light with darkness ? and what concord hath Christ 
with Belial ? or what part hath he that believeth with 
an infidel?" Eph. iv. 17, " This I say . . and testify 
in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gen- 
tiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, having the un- 
derstanding darkened, being alienated from the life of 
God through the ignorance that is in them, because of 
the bhndness of their heart." v. 8, 11, " Ye were some- 
times darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord : walk 
as children of light . . and have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them." 
Col. i. 12, " The Father, which hath made us meet to 
be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light . . 
hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son : in 
whom we have redemption through His blood, even the 
forgiveness of sins." 1 Pet. ii. 9, 25, " Ye are a chosen 
generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar 
people ; that ye should show forth the praises of Him 
who hath called you out of darkness into His marvel- 
lous light : which in time past loere not a people, but 



to Ids call to the apostlesJcip. 
the heavenly vi- A.D. 62. 



disobedient unto 

sion : < ^ 

20 But 'showed first unto them of Damascus, 
and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts 
of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that they 
should repent and turn to God, and do "works 
meet for repentance. 

21 For these causes "the Jews caught me in 
the temple, and went about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I 
continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and 
great, saying none other tilings than those ""which 



are now the people of God . . Ye were as sheep going 
astray ; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and 
Bishop of your souls." 

« Luke i. 76, [Zacharias' prophecy of John the Bap- 
tist :] " Thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to 
prepare His ways ; to give knowledge of salvation unto 
His people by the remission of their sins." 

""Epli. i. 10, "In Christ . .we have obtained an in- 
heritance, being predestinated according to the pur- 
pose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel 
of His Own will : that we should be to the praise of His 
glory, who first trusted in Christ." Col. i. 12, on 
" above. 

' Acts XX. 32, [Paul, on taking leave of the elders of 
the church of Ephesus :]^ " Now, brethren, I commend 
you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is 
able . . to give you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified." 

' Acts ix. 20, 22, [Saul, on his conversion :] " Straight- 
way he preached Christ in the synagogues, that He is 
the Son of God . . Saul increased the more in strength, 
and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damas- 
cus, proving that this is very Christ. 29, [At Jeru- 
salem :] He spake boldly in the Name of the Lord 
Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians : but they 
went about to slay him." xi. 26, [Paul and Barna- 
bas :] " A whole year they assembled themselves with 
the church, and taught much people. And the disci- 
ples were called Christians first in Antioch." xiii. " At 
Antioch . . Seleucia . . Cyprus . . Perga in Pamphylia 
. . Antioch in Pisidia . . Iconium." xiv. " Iconium . . 
Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia . . again to Lys- 
tra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch." xvi. " Derbe and 
Lystra . . Phrygia and the region of Galatia . . Mysia . . 
Troas . . Samothracia . . Neapolis . . Philippi, which is the 
chief city of that part of Macedonia." xvii. " Through 
Amphipolis and Apollonia . . Thessalonica . . Berea . . 
Athens." xviii. " Corinth . . Cenchrea . . Ephesus . . 
Cesarea . . Antioch . . the country of Galatia and Phry- 
gia in order." xix. " Ephesus." xx. " Macedonia . . 
Greece . . Philippi . . Troas . . Assos . . Mitylene . . 
Chios . . Samos . . TrogylHum . . Miletus . . Ephesus." 
xxi. " Coos . . Rhodes". . Patara . . Phenicia . . Syria, 
and landed at Tyre . . Ptolemais . . Cesarea . . Jerusa- 
lem :" [Paul visits the above places.] 

" Matt. iii. 7, " When he [John] saw many of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said 
unto them, generation of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth 
therefore fruits meet for repentance." 

" Acts xxi. 30, " All the city was moved, and the 
people ran together : and they took Paul, and drew 
him out of the temple : and . . they went about to kill 
him." 

"" Luke xxiv. 25, [To the two disciples on the way 
to Emmaus :] " O fools, and slow of heart to believe 
all that the prophets have spoken : 26, Ought not 
309 



The effect of Patd^s reasoning. 



A.D.62. 



the prophets and "Moses did say should 
' — '^ — come : 

23 "That Christ should suflFer, and nhat He 
should be the first that should rise from the dead, 
and "should show light unto the people, and to 
the Gentiles. 

24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus 
said with a loud voice, Paul, Hhou art beside thy- 
self; much learning doth make thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble 
Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and 
soberness. 

26 For the king knoweth of these things, before 
whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded 
that none of these things are hidden from him ; 
for this thing was not done in a corner. 

2Y King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? 
I know that thou believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou 
persuadest me to be a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, "I would to God, that not 
only thou, but also all that hear me this day, 



ACTS XXVn. He is pronounced innocent. 

were both almost, and altogether such A,D.62. 
as I am, except these bonds. s-^-y-^-' 

30 And when he had thus spoken, the king 
rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they 
that sat with them : 

31 And when they were gone aside, they 
talked between themselves, saying, ''This man 
doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man 
might have been set at hberty, 'if he had not 
appealed unto Cesar. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

1 J'aul shipping toward Home, 10 foretelleth of the dan- 
ger of the voyage, 11 hut is not believed. 14 They are 
tossed to and fro with tempest, 41 and suffer shipwreck, 
22, 34, 44 yet all come safe to land. 

AND when "it was determined that we should 
sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and cer- 
tain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a cen- 
turion of Augustus' band. 

2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, 
we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia ; 



Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into 
His glory ? 27, And beginning at Moses and all the 
prophets, He expounded unto them in all the Scrip- 
tures the things concerning Himself. 44, [To the 
eleven after His resurrection :] These are the words 
which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that 
all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, 
concerning Me. 46, Thus it is written, and thus it 
behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the 
third day." Acts xxiv. 14, [Paul before Felix :] " This 
I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call 
heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, beUeving 
all things which are written in the law and in the pro- 
phets : and have hope toward God, which they them- 
selves also allow, that there shall he a resurrection of 
the dead, both of the just and unjust." xxviii. 23, 
[Paul to the chief of the Jews at Rome :] " He ex- 
pounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading 
them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, 
and out o/ the prophets." Eom. iii. 21, "Now the 
righteousness of God without the law is manifested, 
being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; even the 
righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ 
unto all and upon all them that believe." 

''John V. 46, [To the Jews:] "Had ye believed 
Moses, ye would have believed Me : for he wrote of 
Me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye 
believe My words ?" 

" Luke xxiv. 26, 46, on "" above. 

' 1 Cor. XV. 20, " Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the first-fruits of them that slept. For 
since by man came death, by Man came also the resur- 
rection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so 
in Christ shall all be made alive." Col. i. 18, [Of the 
Son of God :] " He is . . the first-born from the dead ; 
that in all things He might have the pre-eminence." 
Rev. i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . the first begotten of the 
dead." 

"Luke ii. 32, [Simeon's prophecy of Christ:] "A 
light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy peo- 
ple Israel." 

'2 Kings ix. 11, [On the young prophet anointing 

Jehu king by the command of the Lord :] " Then Jehu 

came forth to the servants of his lord: and one said 

unto him, Is all well ? wherefore came this mad fellow 

310 



to thee ?" John x. 20, [On Christ declaring Himself 
the door, and the good Shepherd :] " Many of them 
said, He . . is mad." 1 Cor. i. 23, " We preach Christ 
crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto 
the Greeks foolishness." ii. 12, " We have received, 
not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of 
God . . which things also we speak, not in the words 
which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spirit- 
ual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of 
the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him : 
neither can he know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned." iv. 10, " We are fools for Christ's sake, 
but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are 
strong ; ye are honourable, but we are despised." 

" 1 Cor. vu. 7, [Of the gift of continency :] " I would 
that all men were even as myself." 

■* Acts xxiii. 9, [On Paul speaking " of the hope and 
resurrection of the dead," before the council :] " The 
scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and 
strove, saying. We, find no evil in this man. 29, [Ly- 
sias' letter to Felix concerning Paul :] — whom I per- 
ceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to 
have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of 
bonds." XXV. 24, [Of Paul :] " Festus said. King 
Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, 
ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the 
Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also 
here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But 
when I found that he had committed nothing worthy 
of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augus- 
tus, I have determined to send him." 

' Acts XXV. 11, [Paul before Festus :] " If I be an 
offender, or have committed anything worthy of death, 
I refuse not to die : but if there be none of these things 
whereof these accuse me, no man may dehver me unto 
them. I appeal unto Cesar." 

Chap. XXVII.— "Acts xxv. 10, [At Cesarea :] 
"Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's judgment seat, 
where I ought to be judged : to the JeWs have I done 
no wrong, as thou very well kuowest . . I appeal unto 
Cesar. Then Festus, when he had conferred with the 
council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Cesar V 
unto Cesar shalt thou go. 24, Festus said. King 
Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us . . 
When I found that he had committed nothing worthy 



On Ills voyage toioard Rome, ACTS XXVII. 

A. D. 62. one ' Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thes 
salonica, being with us 



3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. 
And Julius "courteously entreated Paul, and gave 
him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh him- 
self. 

4 And when we had launched from thence, we 
sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were con- 
trary. 

5 And when we had sailed over the sea of 
Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city 
of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion found a ship of 
Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he put us 
therein. 

7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, 
and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the 
wind not suffering us, we sailed under ' Crete, over 

1 Or, cand). against Salmone ; 

8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place 
which is called The Fair Havens ; nigh whereunto 
was the city of Lasea. 

d The fast 9 Now wlieu much time was spent, 

Sb°Ly"'of and when sailing was now dangerous, 
monihrLev"! bccausB '' thc fast was now already past, 
[s'fe ' noie^'i P'^iul admonishcd them, 
Mow.] YQ And said unto them. Sirs, I per- 

ceive that this voyage will be with ^ hurt and mucli 
damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also 

2 Or, injury. of OUr HveS. 

11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the 
master and the owner of the ship, more than those 
things which were spoken by Paul. 

12 And because the haven was not commo- 
dious to winter in, the more part advised to depart 
thence also, if by any means they might attain to 
Phenice, and there to winter ; which is an haven 
of Crete, and lieth toward the south-west and 
north-west. 

13 And when the south wind blew softly, sup- 
posing that , they had obtained their purpose. 



of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augus- 
tus, I have determined to send him." 

' Acts xix. 29, [On the Jewish exorcists being over- 
come by the evil spirit, &c., at Ephesus :] " The whole 
city was fdled with confusion : and having caught 
Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's com- 
panions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the 
theatre." 

" Acts xxiv. 24, " Felix . . commanded a centurion 
to keep Paul, and to let him have hberty, and that he 
should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or 
come unto him." xxviii. 16, " When we came to Rome 
. . Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier 
that kept him." 

''Lev. xxiii. 27, 29, "On the tenth day of this 
seventh month there shall he a day of atonement : it 
shall be an holy convocation unto you ; and ye shall 
afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire 
unto the Lord . . for whatsoever soul it he that shall 
not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off 
from among his people." 

'Jonah i. 5, [On Jonah being bewrayed by a tem- 
pest :] " The mariners . . cast forth the wares that were 
in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them." 



there ariseth a violent tempest. 
they sailed close by A.D.62. 



loosing thence, 
Crete. 

14 But not long after there 'arose against it a 
tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 3 or, imc. 

15 And when the ship was caught, and could 
not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a certain island which 
is called Clauda, we had much work to come by 
the boat: 

1*7 Which when they had taken up, they used 
helps, undergirding the ship ; and, fearing lest 
they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, 
and so were driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a 
tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 

19 And the third day 'we cast out with our 
own hands the taclding of the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor stars in many 
days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, 
all hope that we should be saved was then taken 
away. 

21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth 
in the midst of them, and said. Sirs, ye should 
have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed 
from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: 
for there shall be no loss of any man's life among 
you, but of the ship. 

23 ■'^For there stood by me this night the angel 
of God, whose I am, and ^ whom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be 
brought before Cesar : and lo, God hath given 
thee all them that sail with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : *for I be- 
lieve God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 

26 Howbeit 'we must be cast upon a certain 
island. 

27 But when the fourteenth night was come, 
as we were driven up and down in Adria, about 
midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew 
near to some country ; 



■'' Acts xxiii. 11, [In the castle at Jerusalem :] " The 
night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of 
good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast testified of Me iu 
Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome." 

" Dan. vi. 1 6, [On Daniel being cast into the don of 
lions :] " The king . . said unto Daniel, Thy God, whom 
thou servest continually, He will deliver thee." Rom. 
i. 9, " God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit 
in the gospel of His Son." 2 Tim. i. 3, " — God, whom 
I serve from wy forefathers with pure conscience." 

'' Luke i. 41, 45, [On hearing the salutation of Ma- 
ry :] " Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost : and 
she . . said . . Blessed is she that believed : for there shall 
be a performance of those things which were told her 
from the Lord." Rom. iv. 20, [Of Abraham :] " He 
staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; 
but was strong in faith, giving glory to God ; and being 
fully persuaded that, what He had promised. He wa.s 
able also to perform." 2 Tim. i. 12, "I know whom I 
have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep 
that which I have committed unto Him against that day." 

' Acts xxviii. 1, " When they were escaped, [i. e. from 
the shipwreck foretold by Paul,] then they knew that 
the island was called Melita." 
311 



Paid encourageth his fellow-voyagers 
A.D.62 



ACTS XXVIII. 



28 And sounded, and found it twenty 
— "Y"""^ fathoms : and when they had gone a Uttle 
further, they sounded again, and foxind it fifteen 
fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen 
upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the 
stern, and wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out 
of the ship, when they had let down the boat into 
the sea, under colour as though they would have 
cast anchors out of the foreship, 

31 Paid said to the centurion and to the sol- 
diers. Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot 
be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the 
boat, and let her fall off. 

33 And while the day was commg on, Paul 
besought the7n all to take meat, saying. This day 
is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and 
continued fasting, having taken nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat : 
for this is for your health : for * there shall not an 
hair fall from the head of any of you. 

35 And when he had thus spoken, he took 
bread, and 'gave thanks to God in presence of 
them all : and when he had broken it, he began 
to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they 
also took so7ne meat. 

37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred 
threescore and sixteen '"souls. 

38 And when they had eaten enough, they 
lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the 
sea. 

39 And when it was day, they knew not the 
land : but they discovered a certain creek with a 
shore, into the which they were minded, if it were 
possible, to thrust in the ship. 

4 Or, cut the 40 Aud whcu they had ^ taken up the 
tejfTium'Z anchors, they committed themselves unto 
"" ""• ''"■ the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and 



* 1 icings i. 52, [Of Adonljah, fleeing for fear to the 
horns of the altar :] " Solomon said, If he will show 
himself a worthy man, there shall not an hair of him faU 
to the earth." Matt. x. 30, [To the twelve :] " The 
very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear ye 
not therefore:" with Luke.xii. 7, [to His disciples.] 
xxi. 18, [To His disciples :] " Ye shall be hated of all 
men for My Name's sake. But there shall not an hair 
of your head perish." 

' 1 Sam. ix. 13, " The people will not eat until he 
[the seer] come, because he doth bless the sacrifice ; and 
afterwards they eat that be bidden." Matt. xv. 36, " He 
[Jesus] took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave 
thanks, and brake them, and gave to' His disciples, and 
the disciples to the multitude:" with Mark viii. C.- 
John vi. 11, id., [Of the five loaves and two fishes.] 
1 Tim. iv. 1, 3, " The Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
in the latter times some shall depart from the faith . . 
cowmanding to abstain from meats, which God hath cre- 
ated to be received with thanksgiving of them which be- 
lieve and know the truth. For every creature of God 
ix good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received 
with thanksgiving." 

"" Acts ii. 41, " The same day there were added unto 
312 



They all escape safe to land. 
A.D.62. 



hoised up the mamsail to the wind, and 

made toward shore. ^»-y— ' 

41 And falling into a place where two seas met, 
" they ran the ship aground ; and the forepart stuck 
fast, and remained unmovable, but the hinder part 
was broken with the violence of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the 
prisoners, lest any of them should swim out and 
escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept 
them from their purpose ; and commanded that 
they which could swim should cast themselves first 
into the sea, and get to land : 

44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on 
broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, 
"that they escaped all safe to land. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly entertained of the 
barbarians. 5 The viper on his hand hurteth him not. 
8 He healeth many diseases in the island. 11 They 
depart towards Rome. 17 He declareth to the Jews the 
cause of his coming. 24 After his preaching some were 
persuaded, and some believed not. 30 Yet he preacheth 
there two years. 

AND when they were escaped, then they knew 
that "the island was called Melita. 

2 And the 'barbarous people showed us no 
little kindness : for they kindled a fire, and received 
us every one, because of the present rain, and be- 
cause of the cold. 

3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of 
sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a 
viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 

4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous 
beast hang on his hand, they said among them- 
selves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, 
though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suf- 
fereth not to hve. 

5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and 
'felt no harm. 

6 Howbeit they looked when he should have 



them about three thousand souls." vii. 14, " Then sent 
Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his 
kindred, threescore and fifteen souls." Rom. xiii. 1, 
" Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers." 
1 Pet. iii. 20, " In the days of Noah . . eight souls were 
saved by water." 

" 2 Cor. xi, 25, " Thrice I suifered shipwreck, a 
night and a day I have been in the deep :" [written 
A. D. 60.] 

"Verse 22. 

Chap. XXVIII.— "Acts xxvii. 26, [Paul to those 
in the ship :] " We must be cast upon a certain island." 

' Eom. i. 14, [As an apostle of the Gentiles :] " I am 
a debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians." 
1 Cor. xiv. 11, "If I know not the meaning of the 
voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, 
and he that speaketh sJiall he a barbarian unto me." 
Col. iii. 10, " The new man . . is renewed in knowledge 
after the image of Him that created him : where there 
is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
cision, Barbarian, Scytliian, bond nor free : but Christ 
is all, and in all." 

' Mark xvi. 1 7, [To the eleven after His resurrection :] 
" These signs shall follow them that believe : In My 



Paul liecdeth the diseased. 



ACTS xxvin. 



He assemhleth the Jeios at Rome. 



A. D. G2. swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly : 
— '^ ' but after they had looked a great while, 
and saw no harm come to him, they changed their 
minds, and '' said that he was a god. 

7 In the same quarters were possessions of the 
chief man of the island, whose name was Publius ; 
Avho received us, and lodged us three days cour- 



8 And it came to pass, that the father of Pub- 
lius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux : to 
whom Paul entered in, and 'prayed, and -''laid his 
liands on him, and healed him. 

9 So when this was done, others also, which 
had diseases in the island, came, and were healed : 

10 Who also honoured us with many '^ honours ; 
and when we departed, they laded us with such 
things as were necessary. 

11 And after three months we depart- 
■ ed in a ship of Alexandria, which had win- 
tered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there 
three days. 

13 And from thence we fetched a compass, 
and came to Rhegium: and after one day the 
south wind blew, and we came the next day to 
Puteoll : 



Name, 18, they shall take up serpents ; and . . they shall 
lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." Luke 
x. 19, [To the seventy:] "Behold, I give unto you 
power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all 
the power of the enemy : and nothing shall by any 
means hurt you." 

'^ Acts xiv. 11, [On Paul, with Barnabas, heahng a 
cripple at Lystra :] " The people . . lifted up their 
voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are 
come down to us in the hkeness of men. And they 
called Barnabas, Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercmius, be- 
cause he was the chief speaker." 

" James v. 14, " Is any sick among you ? let him call 
for the elders of the church ; and let them pray over 
him, anointing him with oil in the Name of the Lord : 
and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the 
Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have committed 
sins, they shall be forgiven him." 

■^Mark vi. 5, [Jesus at Nazareth:] "He laid His 
hands upon a few sick folk, and healed tliem." vii. 32, 
[At the sea of Galilee :] " They bi'ing unto Him one 
that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; 
and they beseech Him to put His hand upon him." 
xvi. 18, on ' above. Luke iv. 40, " All they that had 
any sick with divers diseases brought them unto Him ; 
and He laid His hands on every one of them, and healed 
them." Acts xix. 11, [At Ephesus :] " God wrought 
special miracles by the hands of Paul : so that from his 
body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or 
aprons, and the diseases departed from them." 1 Cor. 
xii. 8, 10, '• To one is given by the Spirit the word of 
wisdom . . to another the gifts of heahng by the same 
Spirit. 28, God hath set . . in the church . . miracles, 
then gifts of healing." 

»Matt. XV. 5, [To the scribes and Pharisees:] "Ye 
say. Whosoever shall say to Ms father or Ms mother, It 
is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by 
me ; and honour not his father or his mother, he shall he 
free." 1 Tim. v. 17, '• Let the elders that rule well be 
counted worthy of double honour, especially they who 
labour in the word and doctrine. For the Scripture 
saith . . The labourer is worthy of his reward." 



14 Where we found brethren, and A.D.63. 

were desired to tarry with them seven ' ■• y* 

days : and so we went toward Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the brethren heard 
of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii Forum, 
and The Three Taverns : whom when Paul saw, 
he thanked God, and look courage. 

16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion 
delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard : 
but * Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a 
soldier that kept him. 

17 And it came to pass, that after three days 
Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and 
when they were come together, he said unto 
them, Men and brethren, 'though I have com- 
mitted nothing against the people, or customs of 
om- fathers, yet '''was I delivered prisoner from 
Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 

18 Who, 'when they had examined me, would 
have let me go, because there was no cause of 
death in me. 

1 9 But when the Jews spake against it, " I was 
constramed to appeal unto Cesar; not that I had 
aught to accuse my nation of. 

20 For this cause therefore have I called for 
you, to see you, and to speak with you .< 



'' Acts xxiv. 22, [At Cesarea :] " Fehx . . command- 
ed a centurion to keep Paul, and to let Mm have liberty, 
and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to 
minister or come unto him." xxvii. 3, [On his way to 
Rome :] " We touched at Sidon. And Juhus courte- 
ously entreated Paul, and gave Mm liberty to go unto 
his friends to refresh himself." 

'Acts xxiv. 12, [Paul answering for his life before 
Fehx :] " They neither found me in the temple disput- 
ing with any man, neither raising up the people, nei- 
ther in the synagogues, nor in the city : neither can 
they prove the things whereof they now accuse me." 
XXV. 8, [Paul before Festus :] " Neither against the 
law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet 
against Cesar, have I offended anything at all." 

' Acts xxi. 33, [Of Paul at Jerusalem :] " The chief 
captain . . took him, and commanded Mm to be bound 
with two chains." 

' Acts xxii. 24, 29, [In the castle at Jerusalem :] 
" The chief captain . . bade that he should be examined 
by scourging ; that he might know wherefore they cried 
so against him. And as they bound him with thongs, 
Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for 
you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and' uncon- 
demned ? . . Then straightway they departed from him 
which should have examined him." xxiv. 1 0, [Before 
Felix :] " Paul . . answered, Forasmuch as I know that 
thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, 
I do the more cheerfully answer for myself," &c. xxv. 8, 
on ' above, xxvi. 30, [Of Paul after his defence before 
king Agrippa :] " The king rose up, and the governor, 
and Bernice, and they that sat with them : and when 
they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, 
saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 
bonds. Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man 
might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed 
unto Cesar." 

'" Acts xxv. 11, [Paul before Festus at Cesarea :] " If 
I be an offender, or have committed anything worthy of 
death, I refuse not to die : but if there be none of these 
things whereof these accuse me, no man may deUver 
me unto them. I appeal unto Cesar." 
313 



Paul preaclieth Jesus to the Jews, 



ACTS XXVin. hut turneth from them to the Gentiles. 



A.D.C3. that "for the hope of Israel I am bound 
' — '^ with "this chain. 

21 And they said unto him, We neither re- 
ceived letters out of Judea concerning thee, neither 
any of the brethren that came showed or spake 
any harm of thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou 
thinkest : for as concerning this sect, we know 
that everywhere 'it is spoken against. 

23 And when they had appointed him a day, 
there came many to him into his lodging ; * to 
whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of 
God, persuading them concerning Jesus, ''both out- 
of the law of Moses, and out o/the prophets, from 
morning till evening. 

24 And 'some believed the things which were 
spoken, and some believed not. 



" Acts xxvi. 6, " Now I stand and am judged for the 
hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers : un- 
to \i\\i(Sh promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving 
God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's 
sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews." 

" Acts xxvi. 28, " Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost 
thou persuadest me to be a Christian. And Paul said, 
I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear 
me this day, were both almost and altogether such as I 
am, except these bonds." Eph. iii. 1, " I Paul, the 
prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles." iv. 1, " The 
prisoner of the Lord." vi. 1 9, " — the gospel, for which 
I am an ambassador in bonds." 2 Tim. i. 16, " One- 
siphorus . . oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of 
my chain : but, when he was in Rome, he sought me out 
very diUgently, and found me." ii. 8, " — my gospel, 
wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto 
bonds" Philem. 10, 13, "I beseech thee for my son 
Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds . . receive 
him, that is, mine own bowels : whom I would have re- 
tained with me that in thy stead he might have minis- 
tered unto me in the bonds of the gospel." 

^ Luke ii. 34, " Simeon . . said unto Mary His mother. 
Behold, this Child is set . . for a. sign which shall be 
spoken against." Acts xxiv. 5, [TertuUus accusing 
Paul before Fehx :] " We have found this man a pes- 
tilent /eZZotw . . and a ringleader of the sect of the Na- 
zarenes." 14, [Paul's answer :] " This I confess unto 
thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so wor- 
ship I the God of my fathers." 1 Pet. ii. 12, " The 
Gentiles . . speak against you as evil-doers." iv. 14, 
" If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, happy 
are ye ; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon 
you : on their part He is evil spoken of, but on your 
part He is glorified. But let none of you suffer as . . 
an evil-doer . . Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, 
let him not be ashamed ; but let him glorify God on this 
behalf." 

«Luke xxiv. 27, [To the two disciples on the way 
to Emmaus :] " Beginning at Moses and all the pro- 
phets. He expounded unto them in aU the Scriptures 
the things concerning Himself." Acts xvii. 2, [At 
Thessalonica :] " Paul . . reasoned with them out of the 
Scriptures, opening and alleging, that Christ must needs 
have suffered, and risen again from the dead ; and that 
this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4, And 
some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and 
Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and 
of the chief women not a few. But the Jews which 
believed not . . assaulted the house of Jason, and sought 
to bring them out to the people." xix. 8, [Paul at 
314 



25 And when they agreed not among A.D. 63. 
themselves, they departed, after that ' — ~^'' 
Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy 
Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, 

26 Saying, 'Go unto this people, and say. 
Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; 
and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive : 

2*7 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, 
and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
have they closed ; lest they should see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with 
their heart, and should be converted, and I should 
heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the 
salvation of God is sent "imto the Gentiles, and 
that they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these words, the 



Ephesus :] " He went into the synagogue, and spake 
boldly for the space of three months, disputing and per- 
suading the things concerning the kingdom of God. 
9, But . . divers were hardened, and beheved not, but 
spake evil of that way before the multitude." 

"" See on Acts xxvi. 6, 22. 

'Acts xiv. 4, [On Paul and Barnabas preaching, 
&c., in Iconium :] " The multitude of the city was divi- 
ded : and part held with the Jews, and part with the 
xvii. 4, on ' above, xix. 9, ibid. 
26, 27. Isa. vi. 9, 10, id., [quoted, and applied by 
Christ to the Jews,] Matt, xiii, 14, 15 : [and again, 
briefly,] Mark iv. 12, and Luke viii. 10 : [and by the 
evangelist] John xii. 40. Jer. v. 21, " Hear now this, 

foolish people, and without understanding ; which 
have eyes, and see not ; which have ears, and hear not : 
fear ye not Me ? saith the Lord." Ezek. xii. 2, " Son 
of man. Thou dweUest in the midst of a rebellious 
house, which have eyes to see, and see not ; they have 
ears to hear, and hear not : for they are a rebellious 
house." Rom. xi. 7, "Israel hath not obtained that 
wMch he seeketh for ; but the election hath obtained 
it, and the rest were blinded, according as it is written, 
God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that 
they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, 
unto this day." 

"Matt. xxi. 40, [To the chief priests and Pharisees :] 
" When the lord . . of the vineyard cometh, what will 
he do unto those hushandmen, [who slew such as were 
sent unto them ?] They say unto Him, He will mise- 
rably destroy those wicked men, and will let out Ms 
vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render 
him the fruits in their seasons. Jesus saith unto them 
. . Therefore say I unto you, the kingdom of God shall 
be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth 
the fruits thereof" Acts xiii. 46, [To the Jews at An- 
tioch in Pisidia :] " Paul and Barnabas . . said. It was 
necessary that the word of God should first have been 
spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from you, and judge 
yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to 
the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, 
saying, I have set Thee to be a hght of the Gentiles, 
that Thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of 
the earth." xviii. 5, [At Corinth :] Paul . . testified to 
the Jews that Jesus toas Christ. And when they op- 
posed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, 
and said unto them, Your blood he upon your own heads ; 

1 arri clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gen- 
tiles." xxii. 21, [Paul deelai-ing his call by the Lord 
in Jerusalem :] " He said unto me, Depart : for I will 
send thee far hence unto the Gentiles." xxvi. 16, [Paul 



Paul, in his introduction, ROMANS I. 

A.D.63. Jews departed, and had great reasoning 
^ — ■v^-' among themselves. 
A.D.65. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own 
hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 



commendeth his call to the Romans. 

31 "Preaching the kingdom of God, A.D.65. 
and teaching tliose things which concern ^-^-v-'— ^ 
the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man 
forbidding him. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 



ROMANS 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Faul commendeth his calling to the Romans, 9 and his 
desire to come to them. 16, What his gospel is, and the 
righteousness which it showeth. 1 8, God is angry with all 
manner of sin. 21, What were the si7is of the Gentiles. 

A.D. 60. T)AUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, " call- 
^-^^ — ± ed to be an apostle, 'separated unto 
the gospel of God, 



declaring Lis call before Agrippa :] " I have 
unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and 
a witness . . delivering thee from the people, and from 
the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, to open their 
eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and/?-om 
the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive 
forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which 
are sanctified by faith that is in Me." Rom. xi, 11, 
" Through their [Israel's] fall salvation is come unto 
the Gentiles." 

" Acts iv. 31, " They were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness." 
Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit . . that utterance may be 
given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to 
make known the mystery of the gospel." 

Chap. I. — " Acts xxii. 21, [Paul at Jerusalem, de- 
claring his call by the Lord :] " He said unto me, De- 
part : for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles." 
1 Cor. i. 1, " Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus 
Christ through the will of God." Gal. i. 1, " Paul, an 
apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus 
Christ, and God the Father." 1 Tim. i. 11, " The glo- 
rious gospel of the blessed God . . was committed to my 
trust." ii. 7, "I am ordained a preacher, and an 
apostle . . a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity." 
Also 2 Tim. i. 11. 

'Acts ix. 15, [Of Saul, on his conversion:] "The 
liOrd said . . He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear 
My Name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the 
children of Israel." xiii. 1, " There were in the church 
that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers . . 
As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
Ghost said. Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the 
work whereunto I have called them. And when they 
had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, 
they sent them away." Gal. i. 15, " God . . separated 
me* from my mother's womb, and called me by His 
grace, to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach 
Him among the heathen." 

"See [the numerous quotations] on "Acts xxvi. 6. 
Tit. i. 2, " — eternal Ufe, which God, that cannot lie, 
promised before the world began ; but hath in due 
times manifested His word through preaching." 



2 {' Which He had promised afore "^ by A. D. 60. 
His prophets in the Holy Scriptures,) v.^-y^-^ 

3 Concernmg His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, 

' which was ^ made of the seed of David according ' 
to the flesh ; 

4 And '"declared to be the Son of God with 
power, according *to the Spirit of holi- i q,. j„„. 
ness, by the resurrection from the dead : ""'""'• 



''Rom. iii. 21, "Now the righteousness of God with- 
out the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law 
and the prophets ; even the righteousness of God u'Mch 
is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them 
that believe." xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept 
secret since the world began, 26 . . now is made mani- 
fest, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according 
to the commandment of the everlasting God, made 
known to all nations for the obedience of faith." Gal. 
iii. 8, " The Scripture, foreseeing that God would 
justify the heathen through faith, preached before the 
gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations 
be blessed." 

"Matt. i. 6, 16, " David the king begat Solomon . . 
and [several generations from Solomon] Jacob begat 
Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, 
who is called Christ." Luke i. 32, [The angel Ga- 
briel foretelling the birth of Jesus to Mary :] " He 
shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the 
Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto Him the 
throne of His father David : and He shall reign over 
the house of Jacob forever ; and of His kingdom there 
shall be no end." Acts ii. 29, " David . . being a pro- 
phet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath 
to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the 
flesh, He would raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; 
he seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, 
that His soul was not left in hell, neither His flesh -did 
see corruption." 2 Tim. ii. 8, " Remember that Jesus 
Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead 
according to my gospel." 

•''John i. 14, " The Word was made flesh, and dwelt 
among us." Galatians iv. 4, " When the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a 
woman." 

«'Acts xiii. 32, [Paid, with Barnabas at Antioch:] 
" We declared unto you glad tidings, how that the pro- 
mise which was made unto the fathers, God hath ful- 
filled the same unto us their children, in that He hath 
raised up Jesus again, as it is also written in the 
second psalm, Thou art My Son, this day have I be- 
gotten Thee." 

" Heb. ix. 14, "Christ . . through the eternal Spirit 
offered Himself without spot to God." 
315 



PavVs salutation to the Romans. 



EOMANS I. 



His desire to visit them. 



A.D.60. 



5 By whom ' we have received 
^•^^^r^-^ grace and apostleship, ''for * obedience 
sor, «, tke to the faith amon^ all nations, 'for His 

obedience of ^t *^ ' 

/-wi. Name : 

6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus 
Christ : 

7 To all that be in Eome, beloved of God, 
" called to be saints : " Grace to you and peace from 
God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First, "I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
for you all, that '' your faith is spoken of through- 
out the whole world. 

3 9r, in my Q For » God Is mv witness, 'whom I 

sptrtt. John q • i • • • i 

iv.'23,24, serve ■'with my spmt m the gospel of 



'Eom. xii. 3, "I say, through the grace given unto 
me, to every man that is among you, not to think of 
himself move, highly than he ought to think." xv. 15, 
" Brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you 
in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the 
grace that is given to me of God, that I should be the 
minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the 
gospel of God." 1 Cor. xv. 10, " By the grace of God 
I am what I am : and His grace which ivas hestoiced 
upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured more abun- 
dantly than they all, [that is, than the rest of the 
apostles :] yet not I, but the grace of God which was 
with me." Gal. i. 15, on above, ii. 9, " When James, 
Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived 
the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and 
Barnabas the right hands of fellowsliip ; that we should 
go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision." 
Eph. iii, 8, " Unto me . . is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable 
riches of Christ." 

* Acts vi. 7, " In Jerusalem . . a great company of 
the priests were obedient to the faith." Rom. xvi. 26, 
on ■* above. 

'Acts ix. 15, on 'above. 

"• 1 Cor. i. 2, " Unto the church of God which is at 
Corinth . . called to he saints." Rom. ix. 24, " — even 
us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also 
of the Gentiles." 1 Thess.iv. 7, " God hath not called 
us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." 

" " Grace — Jesus Christ." [This is the usual form 
of saluting the church of God in the apostohc epistles : 
as,] 1 Cor. i. .3, 2 Cor. i. 2, Gal. i. 3. 

° 1 Cor. i. 4, " I thank my God always on your be- 
half, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus 
Christ." Phil. i. 3, "I thank my God upon every re- 
membrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for 
you all making request with joy, for your fellowship 
in the gospel from the first day until now." Col. i. 3, 
" We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, praying always for you, since we heard 
of your faith in Christ Jesus." 1 Thess. i. 2, " We 
give thanks to God always for you all, making mention 
of you in our prayers; remembering without ceasing 
your work of faith." Philem. 4, "I thank my God, 
making mention of thee always in my prayers, hearing 
of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Loi'd 
Jesus, and toward all saints." 

^'Roin. xvi. 19, "Your obedience is come abroad 
unto all men." 1 Thess. i. 8, " From you sounded out 
the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and 
Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward 
is spread abroad." 

'Rom. ix. 1, [Of Paul's sorrow for the Jews:] "I 
say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also 
bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost." 2 Cor. i. 23, 
318 



His Son, that 'without ceasing I make A.D.60. 
mention of you always in my prayers ; " — ^■'"^^ 

10 'Making request, if by any means rwi. «. s: 
now at length I might have a prosperous mL?]'"' 
jom-ney " by the will, of God to come unto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that "I may impart 
unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be 
established ; 

12 That is, that I may be comforted together 
^with you by "the mutual faith both of you and 

me. 4 Or, in you. 

13 Now I would not have you ignorant, breth- 
ren, that "■ oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, 
(but *'was let hitherto,) that I might have some 



" I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare 
you I came not as yet to Corinth." Phil. i. 8, [Of 
his longing after the saints at Philippi, with the bishops 
and deacons :] " God is my record." 1 Thess. ii. 5, 
[Of his manner of preaching the gospel:] " God is 
witness." 

' Acts xxvii. 23, [Paul :] " — God, whose I am, and 
whom I serve." 2 Tim. i. 3, "I thank God, whom 
I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that 
without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my 
prayers night and day; greatly desiring to see thee, 
being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with 
joy" 

"John iv. 23, [Jesus talking with the woman of 
Sychar :] " The hour cometh, and now is, when the 
true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and 
in truth : for the Father seeketh such to worship Him. 
God is a Spirit : and they that worship Him must wor- 
ship Him in spirit and in truth." Phil. iii. 3, " We 
are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, 
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in 
the fesh." 

• 1 Thess. iii. 9, " What thanks can we render to 
God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for 
your sakcs before our God; 10, night and day praying 
exceedingly that we might see your face, and might 
perfect that which is lacking in your faith ?" 

' Rom. XV. 22, " I have been much hindered from 
coming to you. 23, But now having no more place in 
these parts, and having a great desire these many years 
to come unto you ; 24, whensoever I take my journey 
into Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to see you 
in my journey, and to be brought on my way thither- 
ward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your 
company." 29, "I am sure that, when I come unto 
you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the 
gospel of Christ. 30, Now I beseech you, brethren, 
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of 
the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your 
prayers to God for me . . that I may come unto you 
with joy by the will of Gcd, and may with you be re- 
freshed." 1 Thess. iii. 10, on ' above. 

" James iv. 13, 15, " Go to now, ye that say. To-day 
or to-morrow we will go into such a city, and continue 
there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain . . for that 
ye ouriht to say. If the Lord will, we shall hve, and do 
this, or that." 

" Rom. XV. 29, on 'above. 

'" Tit. i. 4, " — Titus, mine own son after the com- 
mon faith." 2 Pet. i. 1, " Simon Peter, a servant and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained 
like precious faith with us." 

" Rom. XV. 23, on ' above. 

" See Acts xvi. 7, [Of Paul and Timotheus :] "Af- 
ter they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into 



The gospel the power of God. 

A.D.60. 'fruit ^ among you also, even as among 
^-^^-f^^-' other Gentiles. 

6 0r,.ni«m. 14 " I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
and to the Barbarians ; both to the wise, and to 
the unwise. 

15 So, as much as is in me is, I am ready to 
preach the gospel to you that ai'e at Rome also. 

16 For 'I am not ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ : for "it is the power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth ; "^ to the Jew first, and 
also to the Greek. 



ROMANS I. The righteousness of God revealed hy it. 

17 For 'therein is the righteousness A.D.60. 
of God revealed from faith to faith : as ^-^ -" 
it is written, ■''The just shall live by faith. 

18 *For the wrath of God is revealed from 
heaven against all ungodliness and imrighteousncss 
of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness ; 

1 9 Because '' that which may be known of God 
is manifest ^ in then;! ; for ' God hath showed it 
unto them. ■ cor,«.rt™. 

20 For *the invisible things of Him from the 
creation of the world are clearly seen, being un- 



Bithynia : but the Spirit suffered them not." 1 Thess. 
ii. 18, " We would ihave come unto you, even I Paul, 
once and again ; but Satan hindered us." 

' Phil. iv. 16, " Even in Thessalonica ye sent once and 
again unto my necessity. Not because I desire a gift : 
but I desire fruit that may abound to your account." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 16, " Though I preach the gospel, I have 
nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, 
woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel !" 

' Psa. xl. 9, " I have preached righteousness in the great 
congregation : lo, I have not refrained my lips, O Lord, 
Thou knowest. I have not hid Thy righteousness within 
niv heart ; I have declared Thy faithfulness and Thy sal- 
vation : I have not concealed Thy lovingkindness and 
Thy truth from the great congregation." Mark viii. 38, 
[Jesus said:] "Whosoever . . shall be ashamed of Me 
and of My words in this adulterous and sinful genera- 
tion ; of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed, 
when He cometh in the glory of His Father i.vith the 
holy angels." 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be not thou . . ashamed of 
the testimony of our Lord." 

° 1 Cor. i. 18, " The preaching of the cross . . unto 
us which are saved it is the power of God." xv. 1 , 
" Brethren, I declare unto you the gospel . . by which 
also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached 
unto you, unless ye have believed in vain." 

" Luke ii. 29, [Simeon prophesieth of Christ :] " Lord 
. . mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast 
})repared before the face of all people ; a light to lighten 
the Gentile.=i, and the glory of Thy people Israel." 
xxiv. 46, [To the eleven after His resurrection :] 
" Thus it behoved . . that repentance and remission of 
sins should be preached in His Name among all na- 
tions, beginning at Jerusalem." Acts iii. 26, [Peter, 
with John, to the people of Israel :] " Unto }-ou first 
God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent Him to bless 
you, in turning away every one of you from his iniqui- 
ties." xiii. 26, [Paul, with Barnabas, at Antioch :] " Men 
and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and 
whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word 
of this salvation sent. 4G, It was necessary that the 
word of God should first have been spoken to you, 
[that is, the Jews :] but seeing ye put it from you, and 
judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we 
turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord command- 
ed us, saying, I have set Thee to be a light of the Gen- 
tiles, that Thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends 
of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they 
were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as 
many as were ordained to eternal life believed." 
Rom. ii. 5, " God . . will render to every man accord- 
ing to his deeds, 8, . . indignation and wrath, tribulation 
and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, 
of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; but glory, 
honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to 
the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." 
' Rom. iii. 21, on " verse 2. 
•'' Hab. ii. 2, [Unto the prophet, waiting for an an- 



swer, is showed that he must wait by faith :] " The 
LoKD answered me, and said, Write the vision, and 
make it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth 
it. For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at 
the end it shall speak, and not lie : though it tarry, wait 
for it ; because it will surely come, it will not tarry. 
Behold, his soul tvhich is hfted up is not upright in 
him: bvTt the just shall live by his faith." Gal. iii. 11, 
" That no man is justified by the law in the sight of 
God, it is evident : for. The just shall live by faith." 
Heb. X. 36, [Exhortation to hold fast the faith with 
patience :] " Ye have need of patience, that, after ye 
have done the -will of God, ye might receive the pro- 
mise. For yet a little while, and He that shall come 
will come, and will not tarry. Now the just shall live 
by faith : but if any man draw back, My soul shall have 
no pleasure in liim." John iii. 36, " Pie that believeth 
on the Son hath everlasting life : and he that believeth 
not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath of God 
abideth on him." Phil. iii. 8, "I have suffered the 
loss of all things, and do count them hut dung, that I 
may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having 
mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that 
which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith." 

"Acts xvii. 30, " God . . now commandeth all men 
everywhere to repent : because He hath appointed a 
day, in the which He will judge the world in righteous- 
ness by that Man whom He hath ordained." Eph. 
V. 6, " Because of these things [that is, fornication, &c.] 
cometh the wrath of God upon the children of dis- 
obedience." Col. iii. 5, " Mortify . . your members 
which are upon the earth ; fornication, uneleanness, 
inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetous- 
ness, which is idolatry : for which things' sake the 
wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience." 

''Acts xiv. 1,5, 17, [Paul at Lystra :] " The living 
God . . left not Himself without witness, in that He did 
good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful sea- 
sons, filling our hearts with food and gladness." 

' John i. 9, " That was the true Light, which lighteth 
every man that cometh into the world. He was in the 
world, and the world was made by Him, and tlie 
world knew Him not." 

* Psa. xix. 1, " The heavens declare the glory of 
God ; and the firmament sLoweth His handiwork. 
Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night 
showeth knowledge. There is no speech nor language, 
where their voice is not heard. Their line is gone out 
through all the earth, and their words to the end of 
the world. In them hath He set a tabernacle for the 
sun, which is as a bridegroom coming out of his cham- 
ber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. His 
going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his 
circuit unto the ends of it : and there is nothing hid 
from the heat thereof." Acts xiv. 15, 17, on * above. 
xvii. 24, [Paul at Athens :] ■' God that made the 
world and all things therein . . hath made of one blood 
317 



The apostle descriheth 
A. D. 60. 



derstood by the things that are made, 
■^'^ -^ even His eternal power and Godhead ; 
1 Or, thai ' SO that they are without excuse : 
M.i, »my 6.. 2 1 Bccause that, when they knew God, 
they glorified Him not as God, neither were thank- 
ful ; but ' became vain in their imaginations, and 
their foolish heart was darkened. 

22 '"Professing themselves to be wise, they be- 
came fools, 

23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible 
" God into an image made hke to corruptible man, 
and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping 
things. 



ROMANS I. the corruption of the Gentiles. 

24 ° Wherefore God also gave them up A. D. 60. 

to uncleanness through the lusts of their ' ^^ 

own hearts, ^ to dishonour their own bodies ' between 
themselves : 

25 Who changed 'the truth of God 'into a he, 
and worshipped and served the creature *more than 
the Creator, who is blessed forever. Amen, s or, miki^. 

26 For this cause God gave them up unto 
'vile affections: for -even their women did change 
the natural use into that which is agamst nature : 

27 And likewise also the men, leaving the na- 
tural use of the woman, burned in their lust one 
toward another ; men with men working that which 



all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the 
earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, 
and the bounds of their habitation ; 2 7, that they should 
seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and 
find Him, though He be not far from every one of us : 

28, for in Him we live, and move, and have our being ; 

29, forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we 
ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, 
or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device." 

' 2 Kings xvii. 15, [Of the children of Israel :] " They 
followed vanity, and became vain, and went after the 
heathen that were round about them, concerning whom 
the Lord had charged them, that they should not do 
hke them." Jer. ii. 5, " Thus saith the Loed, What 
iniquity have your fathers found in Me, that they are 
gone far from Me, and have walked after vanity, and 
are become vain ? 10, Pass over the isles of Chittim, 
and see ; and send unto Kedar, and consider diligently, 
and see if there be such a thing. 11, Hath a nation 
changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my 
people have changed their glory for tJiat which doth not 
profit." Eph. iv. 17, " This I say therefore, and testify 
ju the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gen- 
tiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, 18, having the 
understanding darkened, being alienated from the life 
of God through the ignorance that is in them, because 
of the bhndness of their heart: 19, who being past 
feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, 
to work all uncleanness with greediness." 

"* Jer. X. 14, [Of the idol maker:] " Every man is 
brutish in his knowledge : every founder is confounded 
by the graven image : for his molten image is falsehood." 

" Deut. iv. 1.5, " Take ye . . . good heed unto your- 
selves ; for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day 
that the Loed spake unto you in Horeb out of the 
midst of the fire : lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make 
you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the 
likeness of male or female, the likeness of any beast 
that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl 
that flieth in the air, the likeness of anything that 
creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is 
in the waters beneath the earth." Psa. cvi. 19, " They 
made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the molten 
image. Thus they changed their glory into the simili- 
tude of an ox that eateth grass." Isa. xl. 18, " To 
whom . . will ye hken God ? or what likeness will ye 
compare unto Him ? 25, To whom then will ye liken 
Me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One." Jer. 
ii. 1 1, on ' above. Ezek. viii. 9, " He [the Lord God, by 
a vision] said unto me, Go in, and behold the wicked 
abominations that they do here. So I went in and 
saw; and behold every form of creeping things, and 
abominable beasts, and all tlie idols of the house of Is- 
rael, portraye'1 upon the wall round about." Acts 
xvli. 29, on * above. 

° Psa. Ixxxi. 8, " Israel, if thou wiU hearken unto 
318 



Me; there shall no strange god be in thee; neither 
shalt thou worship any strange god . . But My people 
would not hearken to My voice ; and Israel would none 
of Me. So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust : 
and they walked in their own counsels." Acts vii. 41, 
[Stephen's answer :] " They made a calf in those days, 
and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the 
works of their own hands. Then God turned, and 
gave them up to worship the host of heaven." Eph. iv. 
18, 19, on ' above. 2 Thess. ii. 11, [Of those who re- 
ceived not the love of the truth, that they might be 
saved :] " For this cause God shall send them strong 
delusion, that they should believe a lie : that they all 
might be damned who beUeved not the truth, but had 
pleasure in unrighteousness." 

^ 1 Cor. vi. 18, " He that commltteth fornication sin- 
neth against his own body." 1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is 
the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should 
abstain from fornication : that every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and 
honour." 1 Pet. iv. 3, " The time past of our life may 
suflice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, 
when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, 
revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries." 

' Lev. xviii. 22, on * below. 

'■ 1 Thess. i. 9, " Ye turned to God from idols to serve 
the living and true God." 1 John v. 20, " We know 
that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an un- 
derstanding, that we may know Him that is true, and 
we are in Him that is true, even in His Son Jesus Christ. 
This is the true God, and eternal life. Little chUdren, 
keep yourselves fi-om idols. Amen." 

' Isa. xliv. 20, [Of the idol maker:] " He feedeth on 
ashes: a deceived heart hath turned liim aside, that he 
cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my 
right hand ?" Jer. x. 14, on "' above, xiii. 25, " Thou 
hast forgotten Me, and trusted in falsehood . . I have 
seen thine adulteries, and thy neig-hino-s, the lewdness 
of thy whoredom, and thine abominations on the hills 
in the fields. Woe unto thee, O Jerusalem !" Amos 
ii. 4, [Of Judah:] " They have despised the law of the 
Lord, and have not kept His commandments, and their 
lies caused them to err, after the which their fathers 
have walked." 

' Lev. xviii. 22, " Thou shalt not he with mankind as 
with womankind : it is abomination. 23, Neither shalt 
thou lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith : 
neither shall any woman stand before a beast to lie 
down thereto : it is confusion." Eph. v. 11, [Of forni- 
cation, and all uncleanness :] " Have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove 
them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things 
which are done of them in secret." Jude 4, 10, " There 
are certain men crept in unawares . . ungodly men, 
turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and 
denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ . . 



Their grievous sins. 

A. D. 60. is unseemly, and receiving 



ROMANS II. 



themselves 
that recompense of their error Avhich was 
meet. 

28 And even as they did not like *to retain 
3 Or, (o ac- God in their knowledge, God gave them 
lopr/oi^'nrf over to '"a reprobate mind, to do those 
Moii!^''" "" tilings "which are not convenient; 

29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, forni- 
cation, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ; 
full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; 
Avhisperers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, 
boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to 
parents, 

31 Without understanding, covenant-breakers, 
11 Or, mm- " wlthout natural affection, implacable, 
"""'• unmerciful : 

32 Who "knowing the judgment of God, that 
they which commit such things '"are worthy of 
iiOr,coiwen( dcath, uot Only do the same, but have 
with them. 12 X pjgasure in them that do them. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 They that sin, though they condemn it in others, cannot 
excuse themselves, 6 and much less escape the judgment 



What they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those 
tbings they corrupt themselves." - 

" Eph. v. 3, " Fornication, and all vmcleanness, or 
covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as 
becometh saints ; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, 
nor jestinw, which are not convenient." 

" Rom. ii. 2, which see. 

'"Rom. vi. 21, "What fruit had ye then in those 
things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of 
those things is death." 

' Hos. vii. 3, " They [the people] make the king glad 
with their wickedness, and the princes with their lies." 
Psa. 1. 16, 18, " Unto the wicked God saith . . When 
thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him." 

Chap. II. — " Rom. i. 20, which see. 

' 2 Sam. xii. 5, [On Nathan declaring the parable 
of the ewe lamb :] " David's anger was greatly kindled 
against the man ; and he said to Nathan, As the Lord 
liveth, the man that hath done this thing shall surely 
die : and he shall restore the lamb fourfold, because he 
did this thing, and because he had no pity. And Nathan 
said to David, Thou art the man." Matt. vii. 1, " Judge 
not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment 
}'e judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure 
ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. And why 
beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Or 
how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the 
mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine 
own eye ? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam 
out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly 
to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye." John 
viii. 7, [To those who accused a woman of adultery, 
Jesus said :] " He that is without sin among you, let 
him first cast a stone at her . . And they which heard 
it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out 
one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last." 

'Rom. ix. 23, " — the richesof His glory on the vessels 
of mercy, which He had afore prepared unto glory, 
even us, whom He hath called, not of the Jews only, 
but also of the Gentiles." Eph. i. 6, " He [that is, 
God] hath made us accepted in the Beloved. In whom 
we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches of His grace." ii. 4, 



The sinner inexcusahle. 
Gentiles. 14 The 



of Ood, 9 whether they be Jews 

Gentiles cannot escape, 

their circumcision shall not profit, if they keep not the 

law. 

THEREFORE thou art "inexcusable, O A. D. 60. 
man, whosoever thou art that judgest : ' — ~if^-' 
'for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest 
thyself ; for thou that judgest doest the same things. 

2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is 
according to trath against them which commit such 
things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, man, that judgest 
them which do such things, and doest the same, 
that thou shalt escape the judgment of God ? 

4 Or despisest thoii ' the riches of His goodness 
and '^ forbearance and ' long-suffering ; •'not know- 
ing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to re- 
pentance ? 

5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart 
^treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day 
of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment 
of God ; 

6 *Who will render to every man according to 
his deeds : 



" God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love where- 
with He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, 
hath quickened us together with Christ, 7, that in the 
ages to come He might show the exceeding riches of His 
grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus." 

"^ Rom. iii. 25, [Of Christ Jesus :] " Whom God hath 
sat forth to he a propitiation through faith in His blood 
. . through the forbearance of God." 

" Exod. xxxiv. G, [To .Moses on Mount Sinai :] " The 
Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The 
Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long- 
sufi'ering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping 
mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgres- 
sion and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty ; 
visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, 
and upon the children's children, unto the third and to 
the fourth generation." 

^ Isa. XXX. 18, [God's mercies towards His church :] 
" Therefore will the Lord wait, that He may be graci- 
ous unto you, and therefore will He be exalted, that 
He may have mercy upon you : for the Lord is a God 
of judgment : blessed are all they that wait for him." 
2 Pet. iii. 9, " The Lord is not slack concerning His 
promise, as some men count slackness ; but is long-suf- 
iering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, 
but that all should come to repentance. 14, Be dili- 
gent that ye may be found of Him in peace, without 
spot, and blameless, and account that the long-suffering 
of our Lord is salvation." 

" Deut. xxxii. 34, [The song of Moses, setting forth 
God's vengeance :] " Is not this laid up in store with 
Me, and sealed up among fily treasures ? To Me le- 
longeth vengeance, and recompense ; their foot shall 
slide in due time : for the day of their calamity is at 
hand, and the things that shall come upon them make 
haste." James v. 3, [Of wicked rich men :] " Ye have 
heaped treasure together for the last days." 

" Psa. Ixii. 12, id., [said with respect to the Lord's 
mercy.] Prov. xxiv. 12, id., [as a question: said of 
him who, from pretended ignorance, forbeareth to de- 
liver them that are unjustly drawn to death, &c.] Matt, 
xvi. 27, id., [when the Son of Man shall come in the 
glory of his Father.] Job xxxiv. 10, " Far be it from 
Glod, thai He should do wickedness ; and from the Al- 
319 



God no respecter of persons. 



EOMANS 11. 



Conscience the laio of the Gentiles. 



A.D. 



7 To them who by patient continuance 

<^^ in well-doing seek for glory and honour 

and immortality, eternal hfe : 

8 But unto them that are contentious, and 'do 
not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, in- 
dignation and -wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of 
man that doeth evil, of the Jew * first, and also of 
1 Gr. Greth. thc ' Gcntilc ; 

10 'But glory, honour, and peace, to every 
man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also 
to the ' Gentile ; , 

1 1 For '" there is no respect of persons with God. 

12 For as many as have sinned without law 
shall also perish without law : and as many as 



mighty, that He should commit iniquity. For the work 
of a man shall He render unto him, and cause every 
man to find according to his ways." Jer. xvii. 10, " I 
the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give 
every man according to his ways, and according to the 
fruit of his doings:" also xxxii. 19, with Rev. ii. 23. 
Rom. xiv. 12, "Every one of us shall give accoimt of 
himself to God." 1 Cor. iii. 8, [Of Paul who planted, 
and Apollos who watered, the church of Corinth :] 
" Every man shall receive his own reward according 
to his own labour." 2 Cor. v. 10, "We must all appear 
before the judgment seat of Christ ; that every one 
may receive the things done in his body, according to 
that he hath done, whether it be good or bad." Rev. 
XX. 12, " I saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
God ; and the books were opened : and another book 
was opened, which is the book of life : and the deJld 
were judged out of those things which were written in 
the books, according to their works. And the §ea gave 
up the dead which were in it ; and death and hell de- 
livered up the dead which were in them: and they 
were judged everj' man according to their works." 
xxii. 12, " Behold, I come quickly; and My reward is 
with Me, to give evervman accordingashis work shall be." 

■Job xxiv. 13, [Of the wicked:] "They are of 
those that rebel against the light ; they know not the 
ways thereof, nor abide in the paths thereof." Rom. 
i. 18, " The wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, 
who hold the truth in unrighteousness." 2 Thess. i. 7, 
" The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with 
His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on 
them that know not God, and that obey not the gos- 
pel of our Lord Jesus Christ : who shall be punished 
with everlasting destruction from the presence of the 
Lord, and from the glory of His power." 

* Amos iii. 1, " Hear this word that the Lord hath 
spoken against you, O children of Israel, against the 
whole family which I brought up from the land of 
Egypt, saying, You only have I known of all the fami- 
lies of the eai'th : therefore I will punish you for all 
your iniquities." Luke xii. 47, "That servant, which 
knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither 
did according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes. But he that know not. and did commit thing-s 
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes." 
1 Peter iv. 17, " The time is come that judgment must 
begin at the house of God: and if // first begin at us, 
wliat sh.all the end be of them that obey not the gospel 
of God ? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where 
shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ?" 

' 1 Peter i. 6, " Ye greatly rejoice . . that the trial of 
your faith . . might be found unto praise and honour 
and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." 
320 



have sinned in the law shall be judged -A.. D. 60. 
by the law ; '-^~' — -^ 

13 (For "not the hearers of the law «re just 
before God, but the doers of the law shall be jus- 
tified. 

14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the 
law, do by nature the things contained in the law, 
these, having not the law, are a law unto them- 
selves : 

15 Which show the wort of the law written in 
their hearts, ^ their conscience also bear- s or, (item- 
ing witness, and their thoughts *the '-^"^^'/tuh 
meanwhile accusmg or else excusmg one 3*0?; ia„m 
another ;) «™«?.... 

16 °In the day when God shall judge the 



" Deut. X. 1 7, " The Lord your God is God of gods, 
and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terri- 
ble, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward." 
2 Chron. xix. 6, [Jehoshaphat insti-ucting the judges :] 
" Take heed what ye do : for ye judge not for man, but 
for the Lord, who is with you in the judgment . . for 
there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect 
of persons, nor taking of gifts." Job xxxiv. 18, " Js it 
fit to say to a king, Thou art wicked? and to princes, 
Ye are ungodly ? How much less to Him that ac- 
cepteth not the persons of princes, nor regardeth the 
rich more than the poor ? for they all are the work of 
His hands." Acts x. 34, [Peter preaching Christ to 
Cornelius and his company, after being taught by a 
vision not to despise the Gentiles :] " Of a truth I per- 
ceive that God is no respecter of persons : but in ever}' 
nation he that feareth Jlim, and worketh righteousness, 
is accepted with Him." Gal. ii. 6, " Of these who 
seemed to be somewhat, whatsoever they were, it 
maketh no matter to me : God accepteth no man's per- 
son." Eph. vi. 9, "Masters, do the same things unto 
them, [that is, have the same singleness of heart, &c., 
towards your 'servants, as they have towards you,] . . 
knowing that your Master also is in heaven ; neither 
is there any respect of persons with Him." Col. iii. 23, 
[On the diity of servants towards their masters :] 
" Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and 
not unto men ; knowing that of the Lord ye shall re- 
ceive the reward of the inheritance : for ye serve the 
Lord Christ. But he that doeth wrong shall receive 
for the wrong which he hath done : and there is no 
respect of persons." 1 Peter i. 17, "The Father., 
without respect of persons judgeth according to every 
man's work." 

"Matt. vli. 21, [Jesus said:] "Not every one that 
saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of My Fa- 
ther which is in heaven. Many will sa}' to IMe in that 
day. Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy 
Name ? and in Thy Name have cast out devils ? and in 
Thy Name done many wonderful works ? And then 
will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart 
from Me, ye that work iniquity." James i. 22, 25, 
" Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- 
ceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of 
the word, and not a doer, he is hke unto a man be- 
holding his natural face in a glass . . but whoso looketh 
into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, 
he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, 
this man shall be blessed in his deed." 1 John iii. 7, 
" He that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as He 
[that is, God] is righteous." 

° Eccles. xii. 14,"" God shall bring every work into 
judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good. 



The superior privileges of the Jew. 

A. D. GO. secrets of men '' by Jesus Christ ' accord- 
^-^■^-•—^ ing to my gospel. 

1 7 Behold, "■ thou art called a Jew, and ' restest 
in the law, 'and makest thy boast of God, 

18 And "knowest His will, "and ^ appro vest 
4 0r,fr,v./«, the things that are more excellent, being 

thmgn thai • , , i , /. n i 

*/". instructed out oi the law ; 



ROMANS II. His confident boast and pretensions. 

19 "And art confident that thou thy- A.D.60. 
self art a guide of the blind, a light of " — """^ 
them which are in darkness, 

20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of 
babes, "'which hast the form of knowledge and of 
the truth in the law. 

21 ^Thou therefore which teachest another, 



or whether it he evil." Matt. xxv. 31, " When the Son 
of Man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels 
with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His 
glory : and before Him shall be gathered all nations : 
and He shall separate them one from another, as a 
shepherd divideth His sheep from the goats : and He 
shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on 
the left. Then shall the King say unto them on His 
right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the 
Avorld . . Then shall He say also unto them on the left 
hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, 
prepared for the devil and his angels . . And these shall 
go away into everlasting punishment : but the righteous 
into life eternal." John xii. 48, " He that rejecteth 
Me, and receiveth not My words, hath one that judgeth 
him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day." Eom. iii. 5, " Zs God un- 
righteous who taketh vengeance ? (I speak as a man,) 
God forbid : for then how shall God judge the world V" 
1 Cor. iv. 5, " Judge nothing before the time, until the 
Lord come, who both will bring to bght the hidden 
things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels 
of the hearts : and then shall every man have praise of 
God." Eev. XX. 12, on ''above. 

" John V. 22, " The Father judgeth no man, but hath 
committed all judgment unto the Son: that all men 
should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father." 
Acts X. 38, 42, [Peter preaching Christ :] " Jesus of 
Nazareth . . commanded us to preach unto the people, 
and to testify that it is He which was ordained of God 
to he the Judge of quick and dead." xvii. 30, [Paul at 
Athens :] " God . . hath appointed a day, in the which 
He will judge the world in righteousness by tliat Man 
whom He hath ordained ; it'Aereo/ He hath given as- 
surance unto all men, in tliat He hath raised Him from 
the dead." 2 Tim. iv. 1, "The Lord Jesus Christ . . 
shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing 
and His kingdom." 8, " Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the 
righteous Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to 
me only, but unto all them also that love His appearing." 
1 Pet. iv. 3, 5, " The Gentiles . . shall give account to 
Him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 
For, for this cause was the gospel preached also to them 
that are dead, that they might be judged according to 
men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit." 

' Rom. xvi. 25, " To Him that is of power to stablish 
you according to my gospel." 1 Tim. i. 11, "—the 
glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was commit- 
ted to my trust." 2 Tim. ii. 8, " Eemember that Jesus 
Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead 
according to my gospel." 

'Matt. iii. 9, [John the Baptist reprehending the 
Pharisees :] " Think not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that 
God is able of these stones to raise up children unto 
Abraham." John viii. 33, [The Jews, wliich believed 
not, answering Jesus :] " We be Abraham's seed, and 
were never in bondage to any man." Rom. ix. 6, 
" They are not aU Israel, which are of Israel : neither, 
because they are the seed of Abraham are they all 
children : but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. That 
21 



is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are 
not the children of God : but the children of the pro- 
mise are counted for the seed." 2 Cor. xi. 22, [Of 
false apostles:] "Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are 
they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abra- 
ham ? so avi I." 

'Mic. iii. 11, [Of the house of Jacob, and of Israel :] 
" The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests 
thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine 
for money : yet will they lean upon the Lord, and say. 
Is not the Lord among us ? none evil can come upon 
us." Rom. ix. 4, [Of Paul's brethren according to the 
flesh :] " Who are Israelites ; to whom pertainetli the 
adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the 
giving of the law, and the service of God, and the pro- 
mises ; whose are the fathers, and of whom as concern- 
ing the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed 
forever. Amen." 

'Isa. xlv. 25, " In the Lord shall all the seed of 
Israel be justified, and shall glory." xlviii. 2, " Hear 
ye this, O house of Jacob . . which swea? by the Name 
of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel, 
hut not in truth, nor in righteousness. For they call 
themselves of the holy city, and stay themselves upon 
the God of Israel." John viii. 41, [The Jews said:] 
" We have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto 
them. If God were your Father, ye would love Me." 

" Deut. iv. 7, [Moses to the people of Israel :] " What 
nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto 
them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call 
upon Him for f 8, What nation is there so great, that 
hath statutes and judgments .to righteous as all this law, 
which I set before you this day ?" Psa. cxlvii. 19," He 
showeth His word unto Jacob, His statutes and His judg- 
ments unto Israel. He hath not dealt so with any nation : 
and as for Bis judgments, they have not known them." 

" Phil. i. 9, " This I pray . . that ye may approve 
things that are excellent." 

"Matt. XV. 14, [Of the Pharisees Jesus said :] " They 
be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead 
the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." xxiii. 16, [Of 
the scribes and Pharisees :] " Woe unto you, ?/e blind 
guides! 17, ID. Fe fools and blind ! 23, Woe unto you, 
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye . . have omit- 
ted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, 
and faith. 24, Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and 
swallow a camel !" John ix. 84, [The Pharisees to the 
man born blind, but restored to sight by Jesus :] " Thou 
wast altogether born in sins, and dost th.ou teach us V" 
39, "Jesus said. For judgment I am come into this 
world, that they which see not might see; and that 
they which see might be made blind. And some of the 
Pharisees which were with Him heard these words, 
and said unto Him, Are we blind also ? Jesus said 
unto them. If ye were blind, \q should have no sin : 
but now ye say. We see ; therefore your sin remaineth." 

"'Rom. vi. 17, "Ye have obeyed from the heart that 
form of doctrine which was delivered you." 2 Tim. i. 1 3, 
" Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast 
heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." 
iii. 5, " — having a form of godliness, but denying the 
power thereof." 

2' Psa. 1. 16, " Unto the wicked God saith, What bast 
321 



Circumcision profiteth little. 



ROMANS III. 



unless it he that of the heart. 



A.D. 



teachest thou not thyself? thou that 

' ' preachest a man should not steal, dost 

thou steal ? 

22 Thou that say est a man should not commit 
adultery, dost thou commit adultery ? thou that 
abhorrest idols, ' dost thou commit sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that "makest thy boast of the law, 
through breaking the law dishonourest thou God ? 

24 For the Name of God is blasphemed among 
the Gentiles through you, as it is 'written. 

25 'For circumcision vciily profiteth, if thou 
keep the law : but if thou be a breaker of the law, 
thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore ''if the uncircumcision keep the 
righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircum- 
cision be counted for circumcision ? 

27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by 
nature, if it fulfil the law, 'judge thee, who by the 
letter and circumcision dost transgress the law ? 



thou to do to declare My statutes, or that thou shouldest 
take My covenant in thy mouth ? seeing thou hatest 
instruction, and castest My words behind thee. When 
thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, 
and hast been partaker with adulterers. Thou givest 
thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit. 
Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou 
standerest thine own mother's son." Matt, xxiii. 2, 
[Jesus said :] " The scribes and the Pharisees sit in 
Moses' seat : all therefore whatsoever they bid you ob- 
serve, that observe and do ; but do not ye after their 
works : for they say, and do not. For they bind heavy 
burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move 
them with one of their fingers. But all their works 
they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their 
])hylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their gar- 
ments, and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the 
chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the mar- 
kets, and to he called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi." 

'- Mai. iii. 8, " Will a man rob God ? Yet ye have 
robbed Me. But ye say. Wherein have we robbed 
Thee ? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a 
curse : for ye have robbed Me, even this whole nation." 

° Verse 1 7. 

*2 Sam. xii, 13, [Of David's sin of adultery :] " Na- 
than said unto David . . By this deed thou hast given 
great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blas- 
pheme." Isa. Iii. 5, [Of God's people taken captive :] 
" My Name continually every day w blasphemed." 
Ezek. xxxvi. 20, [Of the house of Israel :] " When 
they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, 
they profaned My holy Name, when they said to them, 
These are the people of the Lord, and are gone forth 
out of His land. 23, My great Name . . was profaned 
among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the 
midst of them." 

' Gal. V. 3, " I testify again to every man that is cir- 
cumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law." 

■^ Acts X. 34, on "• above. 

'Matt. xii. 41, [Jesus said:] " The men of Nineveh 
shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: bec'ause they repented at the preaching 
of Jonas ; and, behold, a Greater than Jonas is here. 
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment 
with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she 
came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a Greater than Solo- 
mon is here." 

322 



28 For ■''he is not a Jew, which is A.D.60. 
one outwardly ; neither is that circuna- ^— -y^ 
cision, which is outward in the flesh : 

29 But he is a Jew, ^ which is one inwardly ; 
and * circumcision is that of the heart, " in the spirit, 
and not in the letter ; ^' whose praise is not of men 
but of God. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 The Jews' prerogative: 3 vMch they have not lost- 
9 howbeit the law convinceth them also of sin : 20 therefore 
no flesh is justified by the law, 28 but all, without differ 
ence, by faith only: 31 and yet the law is not abolished. 

¥HAT advantage then hath the Jew ? or what 
profit is tJiere of circumcision? 

2 Much every way : chiefly, because that "unto 
them were committed the oracles of God. 

3 For what if 'some did not believe? 'shall 
their unbelief make the faith of God without ef- 
fect ? 



■''Matt. iii. 9, on •'above. John viii. 39, [The Jews, 
which believed not, answering Jesus :] " Abraham is 
our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abra- 
ham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 
But now ye seek to kill Me, a Man that hath told you 
the truth, which I have heard of God : this did "not 
Abraham." Rom. ix. 6, on 'above. Gal. vi. 15, " In 
Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, 
nor uncirciuncision, but a new creature." Rev. ii. 8, 
" Unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write . . / 
know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, 
and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan." 

" 1 Pet. iii. 3, [Of wives :] " Whose adorning let it . . 
be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not 
corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spi- 
rit, which is in the sight of God of great price." 

^ Col. ii. 11, "Ye are circumcised with the circumci- 
sion made without hands, in putting off the body of the 
sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ." Phil, 
iii. 3, " We are the circumcision, which worship God in 
the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no 
confidence in the flesh." 

'Rom. vii. 6, " Now we are delivered from the law, 
that being dead wherein we were held; that we should 
serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of 
the letter." 2 Cor. iii. G, " God . . hath made us able 
ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but 
of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth 
Hfe." 

* 1 Cor. iv. 5, oh "above. 2 Cor. x. 18, " Not he 
that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the 
Lord commendeth." 1 Thess. ii. 4, " As we were al- 
lowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so 
we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth 
our hearts." 

Chap. III. — " Deut. iv. 7, 8, on " above. Psa. cxlvii. 
19, 20, ibid. Rom. ii. 17, " Thou art called a Jew . . 
and approvest the things that are more excellent, be- 
ing instructed out of the law." ix. 4, on ' above. 

' Rom. X. 16, [Of Israel :] " They have not all obeyed 
the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed 
our report?" Heb. iv. 2, [Of the rest promised to the 
Jews :] " The word preached did not profit them, not 
being mixed with faith in them that heard it." 

'Numb, xxiii. 19, [Balaam's answer, when desired 
by Balak to curse Israel :] " God is not a man, that He 
should lie; neither the son of man, that He should re- 
pent : hath He said, and shall He not do it ? or hatii He 
spoken, and shall He not make it p--"^ t>-i--ij t 
21* 



Behold, I 



The Jews charged toith sin. 



ROMANS in. 



A. D. CO. 4 •' God forbid : yea, let ' God be true, 
■'"^~^' ' but -'' every man a liar ; as it is written, 
'That Thou mightest be justified in Thy sayings, 
and mightest overcome when Thou art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness commend the 
righteousness of God, wliat shall we say ? Is 
God unrighteous who taketh vengeance ? (* I speak 
as a man,) 

6 God forbid: for then 'how shall God judge 
the world ? 

7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded 
through my lie unto His glory ; why yet am I also 
judged as a sinner ? 

8 And not rather, (as we be slanderously re- 
ported, and as some affirm that we say,) *Let us do 
evil, that good may come ? whose damnation is just. 

9 What then ? are we better than they ? No, 
T^r.chargcd, in uo wise : for we have before ' proved 
&?.TH.'i ,*»'.: both Jews and Gentiles, that 'they are 

[see note 1, 11 j • 

leiow.] all under sm ; 



have received commandment to bless: and He hath 
blessed ; and I cannot reverse it." Rom. ix. 6, [Paul 
is sorry for the Jews, though not for all :] " — not as 
though the word of God hath taken none effect." 
xi. 29, " The gifts and calling of God are without 
repentance." 2 Tim. ii. 13, [Of Christ Jesus:] "If 
we beheve not, yet He abideth faithful: He cannot 
deny Himself." 

''Job xl. 6-, 8, " Then answered the Loed unto Job 
. . Wilt thou also disannul My judgment? wilt thou 
condemn Me, that thou mayest be righteous ?" 

" John iii. 33, [The doctrine of John concerning 
Christ :] "He that hath received His testimony hath 
set to his seal that God is true." 

■^Psa. Ixii. 9, " Surely men of low degree are vanity, 
and men of high degree are a lie : to be laid in the bal- 
ance, they are altogether lighter than vanity." cxvi. 1 1 , 
" I said in my haste, All men are liars." 

"Psa. li. 4, [David confessing his sins to God:] 
" Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, and done 
this evil in Thy sight: that Thou mightest be justified 
when Thou speakest, and be clear when Thou judgest." 

*Rom. vi. 19, "I speak after the manner of men, 
because of the infirmity of your flesh." Also Gal. iii. 15. 

' Gen. xviii. 25, [Abraham interceding with the 
Lord to spare the men of Sodom for the fifty righteous 
that might be found :] " That be far from Thee to do 
after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked : 
and that the righteous should be as the wicked, that be 
far from Thee : Shall not the Judge of all the earth do 
right V" Job viii. 3, [Bildad showing God's justice in 
dealing with men according to their works:] "Doth 
God pervert judgment? or'doth the Almighty pervert 
justice ?"_ xxxiv. 17, [Of God omnipotent, who can- 
not be unjust :] " Wilt thou condemn Him that is most 
just ? Is it fit to say to a king. Thou art wicked ? and 
to princes, Ye are ungodly ? How much less to Him 
that accepteth not the persons of princes, nor regardeth 
the rich more than the poor ?" 

" Rom. V. 20, " Where sin abounded, grace did much 
more abound : that as sin hath reigned unto death, even 
so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal 
life by Jesus Christ our Lord." vi. 1, 15, " What shall 
we say then ? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may 
abound ? God forbid . . What then ? shall we sin, be- 
cause we are not under the law, but under grace ? God 
forbid." 

'Rom. i. 28, [Of the Gentiles:] "As they did not 



Their grievous crimes. 
"■There is none A.D.60. 



10 As it is written, 
righteous, no, not one : ' >" — 

11 There is none that understandeth, there is 
none that seeketh after God. 

12 They are all gone out of the way, they are 
together become unprofitable ; there is none that 
doeth good, no, not one. 

13 "Their throat is an open sepulchre; with 
their tongues they have used deceit ; ° the poison 
of asps is under their lips : 

14 ''Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
ness: 

15 'Their feet are swift to shed blood : 

16 Destruction and misery are in their ways : 

17 And the way of peace have they not 
known: 

18 ''There is no fear of God before their 
eyes. 

19 Now we know that what things soever 'the 
law saith, it saith to them who are tmder the 



like to retain God in their knowledge, God give them 
over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which arc 
not convenient ; being filled with all unrighteousness, 
&c." ii. 1, [Of the Jew:] " Thou art inexcusable, O 
man, whosoever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou 
judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that 
judgest doest the same things. 2, But we are sure that 
the judgment of God is according to truth against them 
which commit such things." 

' Verse 23. Gal. iii. 22, " The Scripture hath con- 
cluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus 
Christ might be given to them that believe." 

""10-12. Psa. xiv. 1, [Description of the natural 
man :] " The fool hath said in his heart. There is no 
God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable 
works, there is none that doeth good. The Lord 
looked down from heaven upon the children of men, 
to see if there were any that did understand, and seek 
God- They are all gone aside, they are all together 
become filthy : there is none that doeth good, no, not 
one :" with liii. 1-3. 

" Psa. V. 9, [Of the wicked :] " There is no faithful- 
ness in their mouth ; their inward part is very wicked- 
ness ; their throat is an open sepulchre ; they flatter 
with their tongue." Jer. v. 15, [Judgment upon the 
Jews for their impiety:] "Lo, I will bring a nation 
upon }-ou from far, O house of Israel, saith the Loed 
. . their quiver is as an open sepulchre, they are all 
mighty men." 

° Psa. cxl. 3, [Of enemies, who imagine mischief in 
theu- hearts :] " They have sharpened their tongues 
like a serpent; adders' poison is under their lips." 

^Psa. X. 7, [Of the wicked in his pride:] "His 
mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud : under 
his tongue is mischief and vanity." 

.'Prov. i. 16, [Of sinners:] " Their feet run to evil, 
and make haste to shed blood." Isa. hx. 7, [Of the 
sins of the Jews:] "Their feet run to evil, and they 
make haste to shed innocent blood : their thoughts arc 
thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction ai-e in 
their paths. The way of peace they know not; and 
the7~e is no judgment in their goings : they have made 
them crooked paths : whosoever goeth therein shall not 
know peace." 

' Psa. xxxvi. 1 , " The transgression of the wicked 
saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God be- 
fore his eyes." 

'John X. 34, "Is "it not written in your law . . ?" 
323 



No man justified hy the laio. ROMANS III. 

A. D. 60. law : that ' every mouth may be stopped, 
"-^^ — and " all the world may become * guilty 
5 Or, suijtct before God. 

'LmI/gS. 20 Therefore "by the deeds of the law 
there shall no flesh be justified in His sight : for "by 
the law is the knowledge of sin. > 

21 But now ""the righteousness of God without 
the law is manifested, "being witnessed by the 
law ' and the prophets ; 



[this expression is used by Jesus in quoting from the 
Psalms.] XV. 25, [Of the Jews who hated Him, Jesus, 
again quoting the Psalms, said :] " This cometh to pass, 
that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their 
law." 

'Job V. 16, "Iniquity stoppeth her mouth:" with 
Psa. cvii. 42. Ezek. xvi. 62, [God promiseth mercy 
to Jerusalem in the end :] " I will establish My cove- 
nant with thee ; and thou shalt know that I am the 
Lord : that thou mayest remember, and be confounded, 
and never open thy mouth any more because of thy 
shame, when I am pacified toward thee for all that 
thou hast done, salth the Lord God." Kom. i. 20, [Of 
all who hold the truth in unrighteousness :] " They are 
without excuse : because that, when they knew God, 
they glorified Him not as God, neither were thankful," 
&c. ii. 1, on ' verse 9, above. 

" Verses 9, 23. Eom. ii. 2, on ^ verse 9, above. 

" Psa. cxUii. 2, " Enter not into judgment with Thy 
servant : for in Thy sight shall no man living be jus- 
tified." Acts xiii. 38, [Paul preaching Christ at Anti- 
och :] " Be it known unto you . . men and brethren, that 
through this Man is preached unto you the forgiveness 
of sins : and bj' Him all that believe are justified from 
all things, from which ye could not be justified by the 
law of Moses." Gal. ii. 16," Knowing that a man is not 
justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus 
Christ, eveia we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we 
might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the 
works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no 
flesh be justified." iii. 10, " As many as are of the 
works of the law are under the curse : for it is written, 
Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things 
which are written in the book of the law to do them. 
But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of 
God, // is evident : for. The just shall live by faith. And 
the law is not of faith : but, The man that doeth them 
shall live in them. Christ hath redeemed us from the 
curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is 
written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree." 
Eph. ii. 8, " By grace are ye saved through faith ; and 
that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God : 9, not of 
works, lest any man should boast." Tit. iii. 5, " Not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, but accord- 
ing to His mei-ey He saved us, by the washing of re- 
generation, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; which 
He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour; that being justified by His grace, we should 
be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life." 

"' Horn. vii. 7, " I had not known sin, but by the law : 
for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou 
shalt not covet." 

''Acts XV. 11, [Peter on the great dissension touch- 
ing circumcision :] " We believe tliat through the grace 
of our Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as 
they," [that is, the Gentiles.] Rom. i. 16, " The gos- 
pel of Christ . . is the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to 
the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God 
revealed from faith to faith : as it is written, The just 
shall live by faith." Phil. iii. 9, " I have suffered the 
324 



Salvation hy grace, through faith. 

22 Even the righteousness of God A.D.60. 

which is "by faith of Jesus Christ unto ""^ 

all and upon all them that believe : for ' there is 
no difference : 

23 For 'all have sinned, and come short of the 
glory of God ; 

24 Being justified freely ^ by His grace 
'through the redemption that is in Christ Je- 
sus : 



loss of all things, and do count them hut dung, that I 
may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having mine 
own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which 
is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which 
is of God by faith." Heb. xi. 1-13, [shows, 1 What 
faith is. 6 Without faith we cannot please God. 7 The 
worthy fruits thereof in the fathers of old time.] 

" John V. 46, [Jesus said to the Jews :] " Had ye be- 
lieved Moses, ye would have beheved Me : for he wrote 
of Me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 
ye beheve My words ?" Acts xxvi. 22, [Paul in the 
presence of Agrippa :] " Having . . obtained help of God, 
I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and 
great, saying none other things than those which the 
prophets and Moses did say should come : that Christ 
should suffer, and that He should be the first that 
should rise from the dead, and should show light unto 
the people, and to the Gentiles." 

' Rom. i. 1 , " — the gosi)el of God . . promised afore 
by His prophets in the Holy Scriptures." 1 Pet. i. 10, 
" Of which salvation [that is, of the soul in Christ] the 
prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who 
prophesied of the grace that should come unto you : 
searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of 
Christ which was in them did signify, when It testified 
beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that 
should follow." 

" Rom. iv. throughout. 

'Romans x. 11,^ "The Scripture saith, Whosoever 
believeth on Him [on Christ] shall not be ashamed. 
12, For there is no difference between the Jew and the 
Greek : for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that 
call upon him. 13, For whosoever shall call upon the 
Name of the Lord shall be saved." Gal. iii. 28, [Of 
those who are justified by faith in Christ :] " There is 
neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, 
there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in 
Christ Jesus." Col. iii. 10, " Ye . . have put on the 
new man; 11, where there is neither Greek nor Jew, 
circumcision nor uncircumcision. Barbarian, Scythian, 
bond nor free : but Christ is all, and in all." 

' Verse 9. Rom. xi. 32, [Of Jews and Gentiles:] 
" God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that He 
might have mercy upon all." Gal. iii. 22, on ' above. 

■* Rom. iv. 13, 16, " The promise . . is of faith, that it 
7night be by grace ; to the end the promise might be 
sure to all the seed ; not" to that only which is of the 
law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham." 
Eph. ii. 8, on " above. Tit. iii. 5, ibid. 

' Matt. XX. 28, " The Son of Man came . . to give 
His life a ransom for many." Eph. i. 6, " He [that is, 
the Father] hath made us accepted in the Beloved. 
In whom we have redemption through His blood, the 
forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace." 
Col. i. 14, id., [of Christ, as God's " dear Son."] 1 Tim. 
ii. 5, " There is one God, and one Mediator between 
God and men, the Man Chnst Jesus ; whogavc Him- 
self a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. Heb. 
ix. 11, "Christ being come an High Priest of good 
things to come . . by His Own blood he entered in 
once into the holy place, having obtained eternal re- 



Boasting excluded hy the law of faith 
A.D.CO, 



ROMANS IV. 



25 Whom God hath ^set forth Ho he 
a propitiation through faith "in His blood, 
to declare His righteousness '' for the ^ re- 
mission of ' sins that are past, through the 
""■• forbearance of God ; 

26 To declare, / say, at this time His righte- 
ousness : that He might be just, and the Justifier 
of him which believeth in Jesus. 

27 * Where is boasting then ? It is excluded. 
By what law ? of works ? Nay : but by the law 
of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude 'that a man is justi- 
fied by faith without the deeds of the law. 

29 Is He the God of the Jews only ? is He not 
also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also : 

30 Seeing "'it is one God, which shall justify the 
circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through 
faith. 

31 Do we then make void the law through 



demption/or us." 1 Pet. i. 18, "Ye know that ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver 
and gold, from your vain conversation received by tra- 
dition from your fathers ; but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a Iamb without blemish and without 
spot: who verily was foreordained before the founda- 
tion of the world, but was manifest in these last times." 

■'' Lev. xvi. 15, [Of the high priest on the day of 
atonement:] " Then shall he kill the goat of the sin- 
offering, that is for the people, and bring his blood 
within the veil . . and he shall make an atonement for the 
holy place, because of the uncleanness of the children 
of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all 
their sins : and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the 
congregation, that remaineth among them in the midst 
of their uncleanness." 1 John il. 1, "If any man sin, 
we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
Eighteous : and He is the propitiation for our sins : and 
not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole 
world." iv. 10, " Herein is love, not that we loved 
God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to he the 
propitiation for our sins." 

' Col. i. 19, [Of the Son of God:] "It pleased tJie 
Fatlier that in Him should all fulness dwell ; and, having 
made peace through the blood of His cross, by Him to 
reconcile all things unto Himself ; by Him, / say, whether 
they he things in earth, or things in heaven." 

* Acts xiii. 38, 39, on " above. 1 Tim. i. 15, " This 
w a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners." 

_ ' Acts xvii. 30, [Paul preaching at Athens:] " The 
times of this ignorance [that is, idolatry] God winked 
at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to re- 
pent." Heb. ix. 15, [Of Christ :] " He is the Mediator 
of the new testament, that by means of death, for the 
redemption of the transgressions that were under the 
first testament, they which are called might receive the 
promise of eternal inheritance." 

* Rom. ii. 17, 23, " Behold, thou art called a Jew, 
and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God . . 
Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through break- 
ing the law dishonourest thou God ?" iv. 2, " If Abra- 
ham were justified by works, he hath whereof io glory ; 
but not before God." 1 Cor. i. 29, " — no flesh should 
glory in His [that is, God's] presence. But of Him are 
ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, 
and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption : 
that, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him 
glory m the Lord." Eph. ii. 9, on " above. 



Abraham juslifed hy his faith. 
A.D.60. 



faith ? God forbid : yea, we establish 

the law. s-^v-^ 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him for righteousness, 
10 before he vias circumcised. 13 By faith only he and 
Ids seed rcceioed tlie promise. IG Abrahayn is the father 
of all that believe. 24 Our faith also shall be imputed 
to us for righteousness. 

WHAT shall we say then that "Abraham our 
father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath 
found ? 

2 For if Abraham were 'justified by works, he 
hath tvhereof to glory ; but not before God. 

3 For what saith the Scripture ? ' Abraham 
believed God, and it was counted unto him for 
righteousness. 

4 Now ''to him that worketh is the reward not 
reckoned of grace, but of debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth 



' Verses 20-22. Acts xiil. 38, 39, on " above. Rom. 
viii. 3, " What the law could not do, in that it was 
weak through the flesh, God sending His Own Son in 
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin 
In the flesh : that the righteousness of the law might be 
fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit." Gal. ii. 16, on " above. 

"'Rom. X. 12, 13, on ' above. Gal. iii. 8, "The 
Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the hea- 
then through faith, preached before the gospel unto 
Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. 
So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful 
Abraham." 20, " God is one." 26, " Ye are all the 
children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many 
of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on 
Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is 
neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor fe- 
male : for ye are all one In Christ Jesus." 

Chap. IV. — " Isa. 11. 1, [An exhortation, after the 
pattern of Abraham, to trust in. Christ :] " Hearken to 
Me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the 
Lord : look unto the rock ivhence ye are hewn, and to 
the hole of the pit whence ye are digged. 2, Look 
unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah that bare 
you : for I called him alone, and blessed him, and In- 
creased him." Matt. ill. 9, [John the Baptist reproving 
the Pharisees and Sadducees who came to his baptism :] 
" Think not to say within yourselves. We have Abra- 
ham to our father : for I say unto you, that God Is able 
of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham." 
John vili. 33, 39, [The Jews said:] "We be Abra- 
ham's seed . . Abraham is our father. Jesus salth unto 
them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the 
works of Abraham." 2 Cor. xl. 22, [Of false apostles:] 
" Are they the seed of Abraham ? so am, I." 

' Rom. 'iii. 20, 27, 28, which see. 

" Gen. XV. 6, id., [on the Lord promising Abraham a 
son in his old age, and a multiplying of his seed.] 
Gal. iii. 6, id., [on showing that the Spirit was received 
by the hearing of faith, and not by the works of the 
law.] James ii. 23, [Of Abraham offering up his son 
Isaac :] " The scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abra- 
ham believed God, and It was imputed," &c. 

■^ Rom. xi. 5, [God hath not cast off all Israel :] " At 
this present time also there is a remnant according to 
the election of grace. And if by grace, then is it no 
more of works : otherwise grace is no more gi-ace. But 
if it he of works, then is it no more grace : otherwise 
work is no more work." 

325 



Ahraham hcUeving before circumcision, EOMANS IV. 

A.D. 60. on Him that justifieth 'the ungodly, his 
" — ■< ^ faith is counted for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness 
of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteous- 
ness without works, 

I Saying, •''Blessed are they whose iniquities 
are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will 
not impute sin. 

9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the cir- 
cumcision onhj, or upon the uncircumcision also? 
for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham 
for righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckoned ? when he was in 
circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in circimi- 
cision, but in uncircumcision. 

II And ^he received the sign of circumcision, 
a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he 
had yet being uncircumcised : that *he might be 
the father of all them that believe, though they be 
not circumcised ; that righteousness might be im- 
puted unto them also : 

12 And the father of circumcision to them who 



' Josh. xxiv. 2, " Joshua said unto all the people, 
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Your fathers dwelt 
on the other side of the flood in old time, even Terah, 
the father of Abraham, and the father of Nachor : and 
they served other gods." 

■^'Psa. xxxii. 1, 2, id. 

"Gen. xvii. 10, "This is My covenant, which ye 
shall keep, between Me and you and thy seed after 
thee ; Every man child among you shall be circum- 
cised . . and it shall be a token of the covenant be- 
twi.xt Me and you." 

"Verses 12, 16. Luke xix. 8, " Zaccheus . . said 
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I 
give to the poor ; and if I have taken anything from 
any man by false accusation, I restore 7im fourfold. 
And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come 
to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abra- 
ham." Gal. iii. 7, " They which are of faith, the same 
are the children of Abraham." 

' Genesis xvii. 3, " God talked with him, saying. As 
for Me, behold My covenant is with thee, and thou 
shalt be a father of many nations. 5, Neither shall 
thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name 
shall be Abraham ; for a father of many nations have I 
made thee. And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, 
and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come 
out of thee. And I will establish My covenant between 
Me and thee and thy seed after thee in their genera- 
tions for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, 
and to thy seed after thee . . 15, And God said unto 
Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her 
name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name he. And I will 
bless her, and give thee a son also of her : yea, I will 
bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations ; kings of 
people shall be of her." Gal. iii. 29, " If ye he Christ's, 
then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the 
promise." 

* Gal. iii. 18, " If the inheritance he of the law, it is 
no more of promise : but God gave it to Abraham by 
promise. 19, Wherefore then serveth the law? It 
was added because of transgressions, till the Seed [that 
is, Christ] should come to whom the promise was 
made." 

' Rom. iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there shall 
no flesh be justified in His sight : for by the law is the 
326 



is made the father of all the faitlfvl 
A.D. 60. 



are not of the circumcision only, but who 
also walk in the steps of that faith of our ^— or-'-' 
father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircum- 
cised. 

13 For the promise, that he should be 'the heir 
of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, 
through the law, but through the righteousness of 
faith. 

14 For * if they which are of the law le heirs, faith 
is made void, and the promise made of none effect : 

15 Because 'the law worketh wrath : for where 
no law is, there is no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might he "by 
grace ; " to the end the promise might be sure to 
all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, 
but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham ; 
"who is the father of us all, 

1 7 (As it is -written, ' I have made thee a father 
of many nations,) ' before Him whom he believed, 
even God, 'who quickeneth the dead, and calleth 
those 'things which be not as though ior,rae„„«, 
they were. ■^*"'- 

18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he 



knowledge of sin." v. 13, 20, " Sin is not imputed 
when there is no law . . The law entered, that the of- 
fence [that is, of Adam] might abound. But where 
sin abounded, grace did much more abound : that as 
sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign 
through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ 
our Lord." vii. 7, " I had not known sin, but by the 
law: for I had not known lust, except the law had 
said. Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion 
by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of 
concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead . . 
And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I 
found to he unto death. For sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me." 
1 Cor. XV. 56, " The strength of sin is the law." 2 Cor. 
iii. 7, 9, "If the ministration of death, written and en- 
graven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of 
Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for 
the glory of his countenance ; which glory was to be 
done away . . much more doth the ministration of 
righteousness exceed in glory." Gal. iii. 1 0, " As 
many as are of the works of the law are under the 
curse : for it is written. Cursed is every one that conti- 
nueth not in all things which are written in the book 
of the law to do them/' 19, on 'above. 1 John iii. 4, 
" Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law : 
for sin is the transgression of the law." 

•"Rom. iii. 24, [Of all that believe:] " — beingjustiCed 
freely by His grace through the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus." 

" Gal. iii. 22, " The Scripture hath concluded all un- 
der sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might 
be given to them that believe." 

° Isa. li. 2, on " above. Rom. ix. 8, " They which are 
the children of the flesh, these are not the children of 
God : but the children of the promise are counted for 
the seed." 

'' Gen. xvii. 5, on 'above. 

' Rom. viii. 11, " If the Spirit of Him that raised up 
Jesus from the dead dwell in you. He that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal 
bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you." Eph. ii. 1, 
" You hath He [that is, the Father] quickened, who 
were dead in trespasses and sins." 6, id. 

••Rom. ix. 26, [Of the caUing of the Gentiles:] "It 



As Abraham was strong in faith, 

A. D. 60. might become the father of many nations, 

' ^^^ according to that which was spoken, 'So 

shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in faith, 'he considered 
not his own body now dead, when he was about 
an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of 
Sarah's womb : 

20 He staggered not at the promise of God 
through unbelief ; but was strong in faith, giving 
glory to God ; 

21 And being fully persuaded that, what He 



ROMANS IV. so we should believe on God. 

had promised, "He was able also to per- A.D. CO. 
form. ' — '' ' 

22 And therefore it was imputed to him for 
righteousness. 

23 Now "it was not written for his sake alone, 
that it was imputed to him ; 

24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, 
if we believe "on Him that raised up Jesus our 
Loi-d from the dead ; 

25 ""Who was delivered for our offences, and 
^was raised again for our justification. 



that in the place where it 



said 



re not my people ; there shall tliey be 
called the children of the livinj 



shall come to 
unto them, Y 

" Base things of the world, and things which are de- 
spised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, 
to bring to naught things that are." 1 Pet. ii. 9, "Ye 
are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should show forth 
the praises of Him who hath called you out of dark- 
ness into His marvellous light : which in time past were 
not a people, but are now the people of God : which 
had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy." 

• Gen. XV. 4, [On Abram complaining for want of 
an heir :] " The Lord . . brought him abroad, and said. 
Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be 
able to number them : and He said unto him, So shall 
thy seed be." 

* Gen. xvii. 1 7, [On the Lord promising to Abraham 
and Sarah, that they shall be a father and a mother of 
nations :] " Abraham . . said in his heart. Shall a child 
be born unto him that is an hundred years old ? and 
shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear?" xviii. 10, 

'[An angel promising the birth of Isaac to Abraham :] 
" I will certainly return unto thee according to the time 
of life ; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son . . 
Now Abraham and Sarah were old and well stricken 
in age ; and it ceased to be with Sarah after the man- 
ner of women." Heb. xi. 11, " Through faith also 
Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and 
was delivered of a child when she was past age, be- 
cause she judged Him faithful who had promised. 
Therefore sprang there even of one, [that is, of Abra- 
ham,] and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of 
the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the 
sea shore innumerable." 

" Psa. cxv. 3, " Our God is in the heavens : He hath 
done whatsoever He hath pleased." Luke i. 37, [On 
the angel foretelling to Mary the miraculous concep- 
tion of Christ, and of John the Baptist :] " With God 
nothing shall be impossible." 44, [Elisabeth to the vir- 
gin Mary :] " Lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation 
sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for 
joy. And blessed is she that believed : for there shall 
be a performance of those things which were told her 
from the Lord." Heb. xi. 17, "By faith Abraham, 
when he was tried, offered up Isaac : and he that 
had received the promises offered up his only begotten 
son, of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed 
be called : accounting that God ivas able to raise Mm 
up, even from the dead." 

"Rom. XV. 4, "Whatsoever things were written 
aforetime were written for our learning, that we through 
patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have 
hope." 1 Cor. x. 6, [Of the fathers being under the 
cloud, eating the same spiritual meat, &c., of whom 
many were overthrown in the wilderness :] " These 
things were our examples . . 11, and they are written 
for our admonition." 



" Acts ii. 24, [Peter, with the eleven, preaching 
Christ on the day of Pentecost:] "Whom God hath 
raised up, having loosed the pains of death : because it 
was not possible that He should be holdeu of it. For 
David speaketh concerning Llim, I foresaw the Lord 
always before My face, for He is on My right hand, 
that I should not be moved : therefore did My heart 
rejoice, and My tongue was glad ; moreover also My 
flesh shall rest in hope : because Thou wilt not leave 
My soul in hell, neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy 
One to see corruption." xiii. 30, [Paul, with Barnabas, 
at Antioch :] " God raised Him from the dead . . And 
we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise 
which was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled 
the same unto us their children, in that He hath raised 
up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second 
psalm, Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten 
Thee." 

" Isa. liii. 5, [The passion of Christ foretold :] " He 
was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised 
for our iniquities : the chastisement of our peace ivas 
upon Him ; and with His stripes we are healed. All 
we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every 
one to his own way ; and the Lord hath laid on Him. 
the iniquity of us aU." Rom. iii. 25, " Whom God 
hath set forth to he a propitiation through faith in His 
blood . . for the remission of sins that are past." 
V. G, " When we were yet without strength, in due 
time Christ died for the ungodly." viii. 32, " He that 
spared not His Own Son, but delivered Him up for us 
all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all 
things ? 33, Who shall lay anything to the charge 
of God's elect ? It is God that justifieth. 84, Who is 
he that condemneth ? /;; is Christ that died, yea 
rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right 
hand of God, who also maketh intercession ibr us." 
2 Cor. V. 20, " God . . hath made liim to he sin for us, 
who knew no sin ; that we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in Him." Gal. i. 3, " Our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . gave Himself for our sins, that He might deli- 
ver us from this present evil world, according to the 
will of God and our Father." Heb. ix. 28, " Christ 
was once offered to bear the sins of many." 1 Pet. 
ii. 24, " Who His Own self bare our sins in His Own 
body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were 
healed." iii. 18, " Christ also hath once suffered for 
sins, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to 
God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by 
the Spirit." 

y 1 Cor. XV. 17, " If Christ be not raised, your faith 
is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which 
are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life 
only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most 
miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the first-fruits of them that slept. For 
since by man came death, by Man came also the resur- 
rection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so 
32Y 



The blessed effects 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, 2 and 
joy in our hope, 8 that sith we were reconciled by His 
blood, when we were enemies, 10 we shall much more be saved 
being reconciled. 12 As sin and death came by Adam, 
\1 so much more righteousness and life by Jesus Christ. 
'20 Where sin abounded, grace did superabound. 

A. D. 60. npHEREFORE " being justified by faith, 

^^'"'"' — i we have 'peace with God through 

our Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 'By whom also we have access by faith into 
this grace ''wherein we stand, and 'rejoice in hope 
of the glory of God. 

3 And not only so, but ■''we glory in tribulations 
also : ^ knowing that tribulation worketh patience ; 



ROMANS V. of justification ly faith. 

4 And * patience, experience ; and ex- A. D. 60. 
perience, hope : ' — ~^' — 

5 'And hope maketh not ashamed; * because 
the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 

6 For when we were yet without ior,««ri- 
strength, 'in due tune 'Christ died for '.«%!. w. 

,, ° ji 4, "When 

the ungodly. thefuinosaof 

7 For scarcely for a righteous man come^dod" 
will one die: yet perad venture for a good hC'soh, 

•',, -l J ^1. ° made of a 

man some would even dare to die. -noman." 

8 But "God commendeth His love toward us,. in 
that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now justified " by His 



in Christ shall all be made alive." 1 Pet. i. 21, " God . . 
raised Him up from the dead, and gave Him glory ; 
that your faith and hope might be in God." 

Chap. V. — "Isa. xxxii. 17, " The work of righteous- 
ness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness 
quietness and assurance forever." John xvi. S3, [On 
Christ intimating His death, resurrection, and ascen- 
sion, to the eleven at His last supper :] " These things 
I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have 
peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation : but be 
of good cheer ; I have overcome the world." Rom. iii. 
28, 30, " We conclude that a man is justified by faith 
without the deeds of the law . . seeing it is one God, 
which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncir- 
cumcision through faith." 

'Eph. ii. 13, " Christ Jesus . . is our peace, who hath 
made both [the Jew and Gentile] one, and hath broken 
down the middle wall of partition between us; 16, that 
He might reconcile both unto God in one body by 
the cross, having slain the enmity thereby. 18, For 
through Him we both have access by one Spirit unto 
the Father." Col. i. 19, "It pleased the Father that in 
Him [His dear Sou] should all fulness dwell ; 20, and, 
having made peace through the blood of His cross, by 
Him to reconcile all things unto Himself ; by Him, I 
say, whether they he things in earth, or things in hea- 
ven. 21, And you, that were sometime alienated and 
enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath 
He reconciled in the body of His flesh through death." 

" John X. 9, [Jesus said :] " I am the door : by Me if 
any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out, and find pasture." xiv. C, " Jesus saith . . I 
am the way, the ti-uth, and the life : no man cometh 
unto the Father, but by Me." Eph. ii. 18, on the last 
reference, iii. 11, "In Christ Jesus our Lord . . we 
have boldness and access with confidence by the faith 
of Him." Heb. x. 19, " Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesns, 
by a new and living way, which He hath consecrated 
for us, through the veil, that is to say. His flesh . . 
let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of 
fiiith." 

^1 Cor. XV. 1, "I declare unto you the gospel . . 
wherein ye stand ; by which also ye are saved, if ye 
keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye 
have believed in vain." 

'Heb. iii. 6, " Whose [that is, Christ's] house are we, 
if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the 
hope firm unto the end." 

■''Matt. V. 11, [Jesus said:] "Blessed are ye, when 
men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say 
all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. 
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your re- 
ward in heaven." Acts v. 41, [Of the apostles impri- 
soned and beaten, for speaking in the Name (£ Jesus :] 



" They departed from the presence of the council, re- 
joicing that the)' were counted worthy to suffer shame 
for His Name." 2 Cor. xii. 10, " I take pleasure in in- 
firmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, 
in distresses for Christ's sake." PhU. ii. 1 7, " If I be 
offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I 
joy, and rejoice with you all. For the same cause also 
do ye joy, and rejoice with me." James i. 2, " My 
brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers 
temptations ; knowing this, that the trying of your 
faith worketh patience . . 12, Blessed is the man that 
endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall 
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath pro- 
mised to them that love Him." 1 Pet. iii. 14, "If ye 
suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye." 

"James i. 3, on the last reference. 

'' James i. 1 2, on ■^ above. 

* Phil. i. 19, " I know that this [that is, the apostle's 
bonds, &c.] shall turn to my salvation through your 
prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 
according to my earnest expectation and my hope, that 
in nothing I shall be ashamed, but ihat with all bold- 
ness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified 
in my body, whether it he by life, or by death." 

' 2 Cor. i. 21, " God . . hath also sealed us, and given 
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts." Gal. iv. 6, 
" Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father." 
Eph. i. 13, " In whom also [that is, Christ] after that 
ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of 
promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance until 
the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the 
praise of His glory." 

' Yerse 8. Rom. iv. 24, " Jesus our Lord . . was de- 
hvered for our offences." 

"John XV. 13, [To the eleven, at Christ's last sup- 
per :] " Greater love hath no man than this, that a 
man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are My 
friends, if ye do -whatsoever I command you." 1 Peter 
iii. 18, on ' above. 1 John iii. 16, " Hereby perceive 
we the love of God, becaiise He [the Son] laid down 
His life for us." iv. 9, " In this was manifested the love 
of God toward us, because that God sent his only- 
begotten Son into the world, that we might live through 
Him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that 
He loved us, and sent His Son to he the propitiation 
for our sins." 

" Rom. iii. 25, [Of Christ Jesus :] " Whom God hath 
set forth to he a propitiation through faith in His blood." 
Eph. ii. 13, "Now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes 
were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ." 
Heb. ix. 13, "If the blood of bulls and of goats, and 
the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sancti- 
fieth to the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall 
the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit 



Sin and death came hy Adam, ROMANS V. 

A.D. 60. blood, we shall be saved "from wratli 

• '•~^-' through Him. 

10 For ''if, when we were enemies, 'we were 
reconciled to God by the death of His Son, much 
more, being reconciled, we shall be saved ' by His 
life. 

2qr,KM»- 11 And not only so, but we also "joy 

vSfio'. in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
i9^onj%l-' by whom we have now received the 
'""'• ^ atonement. 

12 Wherefore, as 'by one man sin entered into 
3o,,,„ the world, and "death by sin; and so 
v,km. death passed upon all men, ^ for that all 
have sinned : 

13 (For until the law sin was m the world : but 
"sin is not imputed when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to 
Moses, even over them that had not sinned after 
the similitude of Adam's transgression, " who is the 
figure of Him that was to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so also is the free 



ofifered Himself without spot to God, purge your con- 
science from dead works to serve the living God?" 
1 John i. 7, "If we walk in the light, as He [that is, 
God] is in the light, we have fellowship one with an- 
other, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth 
us from all sin." 

"Kom. i. 18, "The wrath of God is revealed from 
heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of 
men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness." 1 Thess. 
i. 10, " Jesus . . delivered us from the wrath to come." 

^ Kom. viii. 32, on " above. 

' 2 Cor. V. 18, " All things are of God, who hath re- 
conciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given 
to us the ministry of reconciliation ; 1 9, to wit, that God 
was in Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself, not 
imputing their trespasses unto them ; and hath com- 
mitted unto us the word of reconciliation." . Eph. ii. 16, 
on ' above. Col. i. 20, 21, ibid. 

•■John V. 26, "As the Father hath life in Himself; 
so hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself." 
xiv. 19, [To the eleven, at Christ's last supper:] "Be- 
cause I live, ye shall live also." 2 Cor. iv. 8, " We are 
. . east down, but not destroyed ; always bearing about 
in the- body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life 
also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. For 
we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' 
sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest 
in our mortal flesh." 

'Rom. ii. 17, [Of the Jews:] " Thou . . makest thy 
boast of God:" ["joy," and "makest thy boast," are 
translated from the same Greek woi'd, Kavxou-'] iii. 29, 
'■'■ Is Fie the God of the Jews only ? is He not also of 
the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also : seeing it is 
one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, 
and uncircumcision through faith." Gal. iv. 9, " Now, 
after that ye have known God, or rather are known 
of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly 
elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?" 

' Gen. iii, 6, [Man's shameful fall by eating of the for- 
bidden tree:] " The woman . . took of the fruit thereof, 
and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; 
and he did eat." 1 Cor. xv. 21, " Since by man came 
death, by Man caiiie also, the resurrection of the. dead. 
22, For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all 
be made alive." 

" Gen ii. 16, " The Lord God commanded the man, 
saying . , Of the tree of the knowledge of good and 



righteousness and life hy Jesus Christ. 

gift. For if through the offence of one A. D. 60. 
many be dead, much more the grace of ^-^-v-^— ^ 
God, and the gift by grace, which is by one Man, 
Jesus Christ, hath abounded " unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is 
the gift : for the judgment was by one to condem- 
nation, but the free gift is of many offences unto 
justification. 

17 For if ^by one man's offence death reigned 
by one ; much more they which receive abundance 
of grace and of the gift of righteousness 4 or, hy «« 
shall reign in hfe by One, Jesus Christ.) '^"""'• 

18 Therefore as ^by the offence of one. judgment 
came upon all men to condemnation; even so *by 
the righteousness of One the free gift 19^ fj"" 
came ^ upon all men tmto justification of e or, iy cm 
life. «M». 

19 For as by one man's disobedience many 
were made sinners, so by the obedience of One 
shall many be made righteous. 

20 Moreover 'the law entered, that the offence 



evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou 
eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." [See also Gen. 
iii. 6, on the reference above.] Eom. vi. 23, " The 
wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our Lord." 1 Cor. xv. 21, 
on the last reference. 

" Rom. iv. 15, " Where no law is, there is no trans- 
gression." 1 John iii. 4, " Whosoever committeth sin 
transgresseth also the law : for sin is the transgression 
of the law." 

'" 1 Cor. XV. 21, 22, on * above: 45, "It is written, 
The first man Adam was made a living soul ; the last 
Adam was made a quickening Spirit. liowbeit that 
was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natu- 
ral ; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first 
man is of the earth, earthy : the second Man is the 
Lord from heaven." 

*Isa. liii. 11, [Of the good success of the cross of 
Christ :] " By His knowledge shall My righteous Servant 
justify many ; for He shall bear their iniquities." Matt. 
XX. 28, " The Son of man came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for 
many." xxvi. 28, [Christ instituting His holy supper :] 
" He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, 
saying. Drink ye all of it ; for this is My blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for many for the remis- 
sion of sins." 

2* John xii. 32, [Jesus said:] "I, if I he lifted up 
from the earth, will draw all vien unto Me. This He 
said, signifying what death He should die." Heb. ii. 9, 
" We see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the 
angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory 
and honour ; that He by the grace of God should taste 
death for every man." 

' John XV. 22, [Of the persecuting Jews, Jesus said :] 
" If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had 
not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their sin." 
''S.om. iii. 19, " Now we know that what things soever 
the law saith, it saith to them who are imder the law: 
that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world 
may become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds 
of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight : 
for by the law is the knowledge of sin." iv. 15, " The 
law worketh wrath." vii. 8, " Without the law, sin was 
dead." Gal. iii. 19, " Wherefore then serveth the law ? 
It was added because of transgressions, till the Seed 
[that is, Christ] should come to whom the promise was 
329 



As we are baptized into Christ, 

A. D. 60. might abound. But where sin abounded, 
^"^■y-^ grace did much " more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even 
so might grace reign through righteousness unto 
eternal hfe by Jesus Christ our Lord. 



CHAPTER VI. 

1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead unto it, 3 as 
appcareth by our baptism. 12 Let not sin reign any 
more, 18 because we have yielded ourselves to the service 
of righteousness, 23 and for that death is the wages of 
sin. 

WHAT shall we say then? "Shall we continue 
in sin, that grace may abound ? 

2 God forbid. How shall we, that are 'dead 
to sin, live any longer therein ? 

3 Know ye not, that "so many of us as 'were 
baptized into Jesus Christ ''were baptized into 

1 Or, are. His dcath ? 



ROMANS VI. we should cease from sin, 

4 Therefore we are ' buried with Him by A. D. 60. 
baptism into death : that ■''like as Christ ' — ■< — ^ 
was raised up from the dead by " the glory of the Fa- 
ther, *even so we also should walk in newness of life. 

5 ' For if we have been planted together in the 
likeness of His death, we shall be also, in the like- 
ness of His resurrection : 

6 Knowing this, that *our old man is crucified 
with IJim, that ' the body of sin might be destroy- 
ed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 

1 For "he that is dead is ''freed from 2Gr.>«i- 
sm. fi"^- 

8 'Now "if we be dead with Christ, we believe 
that we shall also live with Him : 

9 Knowing that ° Christ being raised from the 
dead dieth no more ; death hath no more domi- 
nion over Him. 

10 For in that He died, ' He died unto sin once : 



made. 23, But before faith came, we were kept under 
the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards 
be revealed. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster 
to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by 
faith." 

"Luke vii. 47, [Of the woman, which was a sinner, 
and anointed the feet of Jesus, &c. :] " Her sins, which 
are many, ai'c forgiven." 1 Tim. i. 12, [Of the apos- 
tle's calling :] " I . . was before a blasphemer, and a 
persecutor, and injurious : but I obtained mercy, be- 
cause I did it ignorantly in unbelief. And the grace 
of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and 
love which is in Christ Jesus." 

Chap. VI. — » Verse 15. Eom. iii. 8, " We be slan- 
derously reported, and . . some affirm that we say, Let 
us do evil, that good may come." 

' Verse 11. Rom. vii. 4, " My brethren, ye also are 
become dead to the law by the body of Christ." Gal. 
ii. 19, "I through the law am dead to the law, that I 
might live unto God. 20, I am crucified with Christ : 
nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ Hveth in me : 
and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the 
faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Him- 
self for me." vi. 14, " God forbid that I should glory, 
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 
15, For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth 
anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature." 
Col. iii. 3, " Ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God." 1 Pet. ii. 24, [Of Christ :] " Who His 
Own -self bare our sins in His Own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
ness." 

'Gab iii. 27, "As many of you as have been bap- 
tized into Christ have put on Christ." 

^ 1 Cor. XV. 29, [On the subject of the resurrection :] 
" What shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if 
the dead rise not at all ? why are they then baptized 
for the dead ?" 

"Col. ii. 11, "In whom also [that is, Christ] ye are 
circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, 
in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the 
circumcision of Christ : 12, buried with Him in baptism, 
wherein also ye are risen with Him through the faith 
of the operation of God, who hath raised Him from the 
dead." 

■'' Kom. viii. 11, " If the Spirit of Him that raised up 

Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up 

Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal 

bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you." 1 Cor. 

330 



vi. 14, " God hath both raised up the Lord, and will 
also raise up us by His Own power." 2 Cor. xiii. 4, 
[Of Christ :] " Though He was crucified through weak- 
ness, yet He liveth by the power of God. For we also 
are weak in Him, but we shall hve with Him by the 
power of God toward you." 

^ John ii. 11, [On the miracle of turning water into 
wine :] " Jesus . . manifested forth His glory ; and His 
disciples believed on Him." xi. 40, [To Martha:] 
" Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, that, if 
thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of 
God ? Then . . He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 
come forth. And he that was dead came forth." 

'• Gal. vi. 15, on ' above. Eph. iv. 22, " — that ye 
put ofi" concerning the former conversation the old 
man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; 
23, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; 24, and 
that ye put on the new man, which after God is created 
in righteousness and true holiness." Col. iii. 5, " Mor- 
tify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil con- 
cupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry, 9, see- 
ing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; 
10, and have put on the new man, which is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of Him that created him." 

•Phil. iii. 8, 10, " I count all things lul loss for the 
excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord 
. . that I may know Him, and the power of His resur- 
rection, and the fellowship of His sufferings, being made 
conformable unto His death ; if by any means I might 
attain unto the resurrection of the dead." 

*Galatians ii, 20, on ' above, v. 24, " They that are 
Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections 
and lusts." vi. 14, on ' above. Eph. iv. 22, on '' above. 
Col. iii. 5, 9, on ' above. 

'Col. ii. 11, on "above. 

"" 1 Pet. iv. 1 , " Forasmuch then as Christ hath suf- 
fered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with 
the same mind : for he that hath suffered in the flesh 
hath ceased from sin ; 2, that he no longer should live 
the rest of Ms time in tlie flesh to the lusts of men, but 
to the will of God." 

" 2 Tim. ii. 11, [Of Christ Jesus:] " It is a faithful 
saying : For if we be dead with Him, we shall also live 
with Him: if we suffer, we shall also reign with Him." 

' Eev. i. 18, [The Son of man saith:] " J am He 
that liveth, and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive for- 
evermore, Amen ; and have the keys of hell and of 
death." 

f Heb. ix. 27, " As it is appointed unto men once to 



We should he dead to sin. 

A.D.60. but in that He liveth, 'He liveth unto 
-— ^ God. 

11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be 
' dead indeed unto sin, but ' alive unto God through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

12 'Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal 
body, tliat ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 

13 Neither yield ye your "members as ^instru- 
ments of unrighteousness unto sin : but " yield 
yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from 
z Or. arm,, t^iG dead, aud your members as instru- 
or, weapon',, jjjgnts of rightcousness unto God. 

14 For "sin shall not have dominion over you : 
for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 

• 15 What then? shall we sin, "'because we are 
not under the law, but under grace ? God for- 
bid. 

16 Know ye not, that ^to whom ye yield your- 
selves servants to obey, his servants ye are to 
whom ye obey ; Avhether of sin unto death, or of 
obedience unto rio-hteousness ? 



ROMANS VI. 



The tuages of sin is death. 



die, but after this the judgment: so Christ was once 
offered to bear the sins of many ; and unto them that 
look for Him shall He appear the second time without 
sin unto salvation." 

'Luke XX. 37, [Jesus answering the Sadducees, who 
denied the resurrection:] "Now that the dead are 
raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he call- 
eth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For He is not a God of 
the dead, but of the H\dng : for all live unto Him." 

•■ Verse 2. 

• Gal. ii. 19, on ' above. 

' Psa. xix. 13, " Keep back thy servant also from pre- 
sumptuous sins ; let them not have dominion over me : 
then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from 
the great transgression." cxix. 133, " Let not any ini- 
quity have dominion over me." 

" Rom. vii. 5, " When we were in the flesh, the mo- 
tions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our 
members to bring forth fruit unto death. But now we 
are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein 
we were held; that we should serve in newness of 
spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter." Col. iii. 5, 
on * above. James iv. 1, "From whence come wars 
and fightings among you ? come they not hence, even 
of your lusts that war in your members ?" 

"Rom. xii. 1, "I beseech you. .brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your 
reasonable service. And be not conformed to this 
world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
mind." 1 Pet. ii. 24, on ' above, iv. 2, on '" above. 

" Rom. vii. 4, G, which see, page 332. viii. 1, " There 
is . . now no condemnation to them which are in Christ 
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath 
made me free from the law of sin and death." Gal. 
V. 18, "If ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under 
the law." 

'1 Cor. ix. 21, " — being not without law to God, 
but under the law to Christ." 

y Matt. vi. 24, " No man can serve two masters : for 
either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else 
he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye 
cannot serve God and mammon." John viii. 34, " Who- 
soever committeth sin is the servant of sin." 2 Peter 
ii. 18, [Of profane and blasphemous seducers:] " They 



A.D. 



17 But God be thanked, that ye were 
the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed ^-''~^r^~' 
from the heart 'that form of doctrine ^^l-j^''^^'-' 
''which, was delivered you. Vvmj. 

18 Being then "made free from sin, ye became 
the servants of righteousness. 

19 1 speak after the manner of men because of 
the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye have yielded 
your members servants to uncleanness and to ini- 
quity unto iniquity ; even so now yield your mem- 
bers servants to righteousness unto holiness. 

20 For when ye were 'the servants scr. <» 
of sin, ye were free ^from righteousness. "«.'!'""'" 

2 1 " What fruit had ye then in those things 
whereof ye are now ashamed? for ''the end of 
those things is death. 

22 But now "being made free from sin, and be- 
come servants to God, ye have your fruit unto hoU- 
ness, and the end everlasting life. 

23 For -^ the wages of sin is death ; but "the gift 
of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 



allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wan- 
tonness, those that were clean escaped from them who 
live in error. While they promise them libert}', they 
themselves are the servants of corruption : for of whom 
a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bon- 
dage." 

= 2 Tim. i. 13, " Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which 
is in Christ Jesus. That good thing which was com- 
mitted unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth 
in us." 

" John viii. 31, " Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
beheved on Him, If ye continue in My word, then are 
ye My disciples indeed; 32, and ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shall make you free. 36, If the 
Son . . shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." 
1 Cor. vii. 22, " He that is called in the Lord, being a 
servant, is the Lord's freeman : likewise also he that is 
called, being free, is Christ's servant." Galatians v. 1, 
" Stand fast . . in the liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free." 1 Pet. ii. 16, " — as free, and not 
using your hberty for a cloak of maliciousness." 

' John viii. 34, on " above. 

' Rom. vii. 5, which see. 

"^ Rom. i. 32, " They which commit such things are 
worthy of death." 

" John viii. 32, on " above. 

•''Gen. ii. 16, on "page 329. Rom. v. 12, "By one man 
sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so 
death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. 
18, As by the offence of one [that is, Adara] judgment 
ca7ne upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the 
righteousness of One [that is, Christ] the free gifl came 
upon all men unto justification of life." James i. 15, 
" When lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin : and 
sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death." 

" Rom. ii. 5, " God . . will render to every man accord- 
ing to his deeds : to them who by patient continuance 
in well-doing seek for glory and honour and immor- 
tality, eternal life : but unto them that are contentious, 
and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, 
indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil." v. 17, 20, "If by 
one man's offence death reigned by one ; much more 
they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift 
of righteousnesss shall reign in life by One, Jesus Christ 
. . But where sin abounded, grace did much more 
331 



Being delivered from the law, EOMANS VII, 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 No law hath power over a man longer than he liveth. 
4 But we are dead to the law. 7 Yet is not the law sin, 
12 but holy, just, good, 16 a.« / acknowledge, who am 
grieved because I cannot keep it. 

A.D.60. IT NOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak 
— "'^"^ Ja. to them that know the law,) how 
that the law hath dominion over a man as long as 
he liveth ? 

2 For "the woman which hath an husband is 
bound by the law to her husband so long as he 
liveth ; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed 
from the law of her husband. 

3 So then 'if, while her husband liveth, she be 
married to another man, she shall be called an 
adulteress : but if her husband be dead, she is 
free from that law ; so that she is no adulteress, 
though she be married to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become 
' dead to the law by the body of Christ ; that ye 
should be married to Another, even to Him who is 
raised from the dead, that we should ^ bring forth 
fruit mito God. 



we shoidd serve in newness of spirit. 



abound : that as sin hath reigned unto death, even so 
might grace reiga through righteousness unto eternal 
life by Jesus Christ our Lord." 1 Pet. i. 3, " Blessed 
he the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which according to His abundant mercy hath begotten 
us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you." 

Chap. VII.— <• 1 Cor. vii. 39, " The wife is bound by 
the law as long as her husband Hveth ; but if her hus- 
band be dead, she is at hberty to be married to whom 
she will ; only in the Lord." 

'Matt. V. 31, "It hath been said, Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorce- 
ment: but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put 
away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth 
her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry 
her that is divorced committeth adultery." 

" Rom. viil. 2, " The law of the Spirit of life in Christ 
Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death." 
Gal. ii. 19, "I through the law am dead to the law, 
that I might live unto God. 20, I am crucified with 
Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth 
in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh I live 
by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and 
gave Himself for me." v. 18, "If ye be led of the 
Spirit, ye are not under the law." Eph. ii. 14, [Of 
Christ :] " He is our peace . . having abolished in His 
flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments con- 
tained in ordinances ; for to make in Himself of twain 
[that Is, of the Jew and Gentile] one new man." Col. 
ii. 13, "You . . hath He [that is, God] quickened 
together with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses ; 
blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was 
against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out 
of the way, nailing it to His cross." 

" Gal. V. 22, " The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
ness, temperance : against such there is no law." 

'Rom. vl. 13, "Neither yield ye your members as 
instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield 
yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as instruments of righteous- 
ness unto God." 

332 



A.D. 



V ur, oetnff 
dead to that. 
Ver.4. Rom. 
vi. 2, "How 
shall we,that 

sin, live any 
longeithera- 



5 For when we were m the flesh, the 
' motions of sins, which were by the law, 
'did work in our members •'^to bring forth 
fruit unto death. 

6 But now we are delivered from the 
law, 'that being dead wherein we were 
held ; that we should serve ^in newness 
of spirit, and not in the oldness of the 
letter. 

I What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? 
God forbid. Nay, ''I had not known sin, but by the 
law : for I had not known ^ lust, except 3 or, concu- 
the law had said, 'Thou shalt not covet. '"''"""• 

8 But *sin, taking occasion by the command- 
ment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. 
For ' without the law sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the law once : but when 
the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 

10 And the commandment, "'which was ordained 
to hfe, I found to be unto death. 

II For sm, taking occasion by the command- 
ment, deceived me, and by it slew me. 

12 Wherefore "the law is holy, and the 



■'■Rom. vi. 21, "What fruit had ye then in those 
things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of 
those things is death." Gal. v. 19, " Now the works of 
the flesh are manifest, which are these ; Adultery, for- 
nication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch- 
craft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi- 
tions, heresies, envyiugs, murders, drunkenness, revel- 
lings, and such like : of the which I tell you before, as I 
have also told you In time past, that they which do such 
things shall not inherit the kingdom of God." James 
i. 15, on ■''above. 

"Rom. ii. 29, " He is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; 
and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
not In the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of 
God." 2 Cor. ili. 5, " God . . hath made us able min- 
isters of the new testament; not of the letter, but of 
the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit glveth 
life." 

''Rom. iii. 20, "By the law is the knowledge of 
sin." 

' Exod. XX. 1 7, id., [taken from the tenth command- 
ment.] Deut. V. 21, id. Rom. xlil. 9, id., [mentioned, 
with other commandments, as Illustrating the duty of 
love to our neighbour.] Acts xx. 33, [Paul to the 
elders of the church of Ephesus :] " I have coveted no 
man's silver, or gold, or apparel." 

*Rom. iv. 15, " The law worketh wrath: for where 
no law is, there is no transgression." v. 20, " The law 
entered, that the oifence [that is, the sin of Adam] 
might abound." 

' 1 Cor. XV. 66, " The strength of sin is the law." 

™ Lev. xviii. 5, " Ye shall . . keep My statutes, and 
My judgments : which if a man do, he shall live in 
them: I am the Lord:" with Ezek. xx. 11. Ezek. 
XX. 13, " The house of Israel rebelled against Me in 
the wilderness : they walked not In My statutes, and 
they despised My judgments, which if a man do, he 
shall even hve in them ; and My Sabbaths they greatly 
polluted : then I said, I would pour out My fury upon 
them in the wilderness, to consume them:" 21, id. 
2 Cor. ill. 7, " — the ministration of death, [1. e., the 
law which worketh death,] written and engraven in 
stones, was glorious." 

" Psa. xix. 7, " The law of the Lord is perfect, con- 
verting the soul : the testimony of the Lord is sure, 



The eoq)erience of the awakened sinner. ROIMANS VIII, 
holy, and just, and 



His utter wretchedness toithout Christ. 



A.D. 60. commandment 
^- — ' good. 

13 Was then that which is good made death 
unto me ? God forbid. But sin, that it might ap- 
pear sin, working death in me by that which is 
good ; that sin by the commandment might be- 
come exceeding sinful. 

14 For we know that the law is spiritual : but 
I am carnal, "sold under sin. 

4 Gr. know. 15 For that which I do I ^ allow not : 

"The'L^rd for '' what I wo\ild, that do I not; but 
it^Toah'e"' what I hate, that do I. 

rig^teou.." jg J£ ^l^gjj J jJq ^^^^ yf\Ac\i. I would 

not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 

1 7 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin 
that dwelleth in me. 

1 8 For I know that ' in me (that is, in my flesh) 
dwelleth no good thmg : for to will is present with 
me ; but how to perform that which is good I find 
not. 

19 For the good that I would I do not: but 
the evil which I would not, that I do. 

20 NoAV if I do that I would not, it is no more I 
that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that, when I would do 
good, evil is present with me. 



making wise tbe simple. The statutes of the Lord are 
right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the 
Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the 
Lord is clean, enduring forever : the judgments of 
the Lord are true and righteous altogether." cxix. 38, 
" Stablish Thy word unto Thy servants . . Thy judg- 
ments are good." 137, " Lord . . upright are Thy 
judgments. Thy testimonies tha Thou hast command- 
ed are righteous and very faithful." 1 Tim. i. 8, " We 
know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully ; 
knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous 
man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the un- 
godly and for sinners, for unholy and profane." 

° 1 Kings xxi. 20, 25, " 'Ahab said to Elijah, Hast thou 
found me, O mine enemy ? And he answered, I have 
found tliee : because thou hast sold thyself to work evil 
in the sight of the Lord . . There was none Hke unto 
Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in 
the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred 
up." 2 Kings xvii. 17, [Of Israel and Judah :] " They 
caused their sons and their daughters to pass through 
the fire, and used divination and enchantments, and 
sold themselves to do evil in the sight of the Lord, to 
provoke him to anger." 

'' Gal. V. 16, " Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not 
fulfil the lust of the flesh. 17, For the flesh lusteth 
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : and 
these are contrary the one to the other : so that ye 
cannot do the things that ye would. 25, If we Uve in 
the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit." 

«Gen. vi. 5, [Cause of the flood:] " God saw that 
the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that 
every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only 
evil continually." viii. 21, [After the flood:] "The 
Lord said . . The imagination of man's heart is evil 
from his youth." 

Tsa. i. 2, [Of the godly:] " His delight is in the 
law of the Lord ; and in His law doth he meditate 
day and night." 

" 2 Cor. iv. 16, [Of Paul's troubles and persecutions 
for the gospel :] " Though our outward man perish, yet 



22 For I 'delight in the law of God A.D. 60 
after ' the inward man : \— -^r^^ 

23 But 'I see another law in "my members, 
warring against the law of my mind, and bringing 
me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my 
members. 

24 wretched man that I am ! who shall 
deliver me from Hhe body of this 6o.(A;.6ody 
death? ">■*""*• 

25 *I thank God through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the 
law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 They that are in Christ, and live according to the Spirit, 

are free from condemnation. 5, 1.3 What harm cometh 

of the flesh, 6, 14 and what good of the Spirit : 17 and 

what of being God's child, 19 whose glorious deliverance 

all things long for, 29 was beforehand decreed from God. 

38 What can sever us from His love ? 

rTMLERE is therefore now no condemnation to 

J- them which are in Christ Jesus, who "walk 

not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 

2 For Hhe law of "the Spirit of hfe in Christ 
Jesus hath made me free from '^the law of sin 
and death. 

3 For *what the law could not do, in that it 



the inward man is renewed day by day." Eph. iii. 14, 
" I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . that He would grant you, according to the 
riches of His glory, to be strengthened with might by 
His Spirit in the inner man." Col. iii. 9, "Ye have 
put ofl' the old man with his deeds ; and have put on 
the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the 
image of Him that created him." 

*Gal. V. 17, on ^ above. 

" Kom. vi. 13, on ' above. 

"1 Cor. XV. 57, "Thanks be to God, which giveth 
us the victory [that is, over sin, death, and the grave] 
through our Lord Jesus Christ." 

Chap. VIII. — "Verse 4. Gal. v. 16, 25, on " above. 

'John viii. 36, [To Jews which believed not, Jesus 
said :] " If the Son . . shall make you free, ye shall be 
free indeed." liom. vl. 18, "Being . . made free fi'om 
sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. 22, Now 
being made free from sin, aftd become servants to God, 
ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlast- 
ing hfe. For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift 
of God w eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." 
Gal. ii. 19, on "above, v. 1, " Stand fast . . in the 
liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 45, " The last Adam [that is, Christ] was 
made a quickening Spirit." 2 Cor. iii. 5, " God . , 
hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not 
of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but 
the spirit giveth life." 

■* Rom. vii. 24, 26, which see. 

"Acts xiii. 39, [Paul preaching Jesus at Antioch:] 
" By Him all that believe are justified from all things, 
from which ye could not be justified by the law of 
Moses." Eom. iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there 
shall no flesh be justified in His sight : for by the law is 
the knowledge of sin." Heb. vii. 1 7, [Of the eternal 
Priesthood of Christ :] " He testifieth. Thou art a 
Priest forever after the order of Melchisedec. For 
there is verily a disannulling of the commandment [of 
Moses, touching the Levitical priest] going before, for 
the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. For the 
333 



To he carnally minded is death, 



ROMANS VIII. 



to he spiritually minded is life. 



A. D. 60. was weak through the flesh, ■'" God send- 
^'■^-''-^ ing His Own Son in the Hkeness of sin- 
lor, 6;/a ful flesh, and ^for sin, condemned sin in 

4 That the righteousness of the law might be 
fulfilled in us, ^who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit. 

5 For '' they that are after the flesh do mind the 
things of the flesh ; but they that are after the 
Spirit 'the things of the Spirit. 
iGr. ihe 6 For *Ho be carnally minded is 

death ; but Ho be spiritually minded is 
life and peace. 

7 Because ' * the carnal mind is enmity 
against God : for it is not subject to the 
law of God, "neither indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot 
please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, 



thejicsh: BO 

3 Gr. t'lte 
minding of 
the Spiril. 

4 Gr. tlu 
miiulinq of 
tKeJlesl. 



law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a bet- 
ter hope did ; by the ■which we draw nigh unto God." 
X. i, [Of the weakness of the law sacrifices, and the 
perfection of the sacrifice of Christ's body :] " The 
law having a shadow of good things to come, and not 
the very image of the things, can never with those sa- 
crifices which they offered year by year continually 
make the comers tliereunto perfect. 2, For then would 
they not have ceased to be ofi'ered ? because that the 
worshippers once purged should have had no more 
conscience of sins. 10, We are sanctified through the 
offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 14, For 
by one offering He hath perfected forever them that 
are sanctified." 

•^' Gal. iii. 1.3, "Christ hath redeemed us from the 
curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is 
written, Cursed {.s every one that hangeth on a tree . . 
that wc might receive the promise of the Spirit through 
faith." 2 Cor. v. 20, [Of Christ :] " God . . hath made 
Him to be sin for us. who knew no sin ; that we might 
be made the righteousness of God in Him." 

" Verse 1. 

''John iii. G, [Christ teaching the necessity of being 
born again :] " That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; 
and that which is bom of the Spirit is spirit." 1 Cor. 
ii. 14, " The natural man receiveth not the things of 
the Spirit of God : for tliey are foolishness unto him : 
neither can he know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned." 

* Gal. V. 22, " The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long-sufiering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
ness, temperance : against such there is no law. 25, If 
we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit." 

*•■ Verse 13. Rom. vi. 21, " What fruit had ye then 
in those things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the 
end of those things w death." Gal. vi. 7, " Whatsoever 
a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8, For he that 
soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption ; 
but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap 
life everlasting." 

' James iv. 4, " Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know 
ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with 
God '? vyfliosoever therefore will be a friend of the world 
is the enemy of God." 

" 1 Cor. ii. 14, on " above. 

" 1 Cor. iii. 16, " Know ye not that ye are the temple 

of God, and ihat the Spirit of God dwclleth in you ? 

If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God 

destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which temple 

334 



if so be that "the Sphit of God dwell A.D.eo. 
in you. Now if any man have not ° the '— ^-r^-^ 
Spirit of Christ, he is none of His. 

10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead 
because of sin; but the Spuit is life because of 
righteousness. 

11 But if the Spirit of ''Him that raised up 
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, 'He that raised 
up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your 
mortal bodies * by His Spirit that dwell- 5 or, }«<««.. 
eth in you. ofhi,s,nnu 

12 'Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to 
the flesh, to live after the flesh. 

13 For 'if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: 
but if ye through the Spuit do ' mortify the deeds 
of the body, ye shall live. 

14 For "as many as are led by the Spirit of 
God, they are the sons of God. 

15 For "ye have not received the spirit of bond- 



ye are." vi. 19, [Against the sin of fornication:] 
" What ? know ye not that your body is the temple of 
the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, 
and ye are not your own ? For ye are bought with a 
price : therefore glorify God in your body, and in your 
spirit, which are God's." 

" John iii. 34, [Of the Son of God :] " God giveth 
not the Spirit by measure unto Him." Gal. iv. 6, " Be- 
cause ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of His 
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father." Phil. i. 19, 
" I know that this shall turn to my salvation through 
. . the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ." 1 Peter 
i. 11, [Ofthe prophets of old:] " — the Spirit of Christ 
which was in them." 

p Acts ii. 24, [Of Jesus of Nazareth :] "Whom God 
hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : be- 
cause it was not possible that He should be holdcn of it.' 

' Rom. vi. 4, " We are buried with Him by baptism 
into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted 
together in the likeness of His death, we shall be also 
in the likeness of His resurrection." 1 Cor. vi. 14, 
" God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise 
up us by His Owu power." 2 Cor. iv. 14, " He which 
raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, 
and shall present us with you." Eph. ii. 4, " God, who 
is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He 
loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- 
ened us together with Christ . . 6, and hath raised its 
up together, and made ms sit together in hcaxeniy places 
in Christ Jesus." 

"■Rom. vi. 7, "He that is dead [that is, to sin] is 
freed from sin. 14, Fo7 sin shall not have dominion over 
you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace." 

" Verse 6. Gal. vi. 8, on * above. 

' Eph. iv. 22, " — put off" concerning the former con- 
versation the old man, which is corrupt according to 
the deceitful lusts." Colossians iii. 5, " Mortify . . your 
members which are upon the earth ; fornication, un- 
cleannesa, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry." 

" Gal. V. 18, " If ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not 
under the law." 

" 1 Cor. ii. 12, " Now we have received, not the spirit 
of the world, but the Spirit which is of God ; that we 
might know the things that are freely given to us of 
God." Heb. ii. 14, [Of Jesus and the children which 
God gave Him :] " Forasmuch then as the children are 



The privilege of Christ's cJnldren. 



EOJUANS VIII. 



The deliverance of the creature. 



A.D. CO. age again "to fear ; but ye have received 
' — "^'' ' the ' Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, 
■" Abba, Father. 

16 'The Spirit Itself beareth witness with our 
spirit, that we are the children of God : 

17 And if children, then heirs; "heu-s of God, 
and joint-heirs with Christ ; 'if so be that we suf- 
fer with Him, that we may be also gloi-ified to- 
gether. 

18 For I reckon that 'the sufferings of this pre- 
sent time are not worthy to be compared with the 
glory wliich shall be revealed in us. 

1 9 For "^ the earnest expectation of the creature 
waiteth for the ' manifestation of the sons of God. 



partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise 
took part of the same ; that through death He might 
. . deliver them who through fear of death were all their 
lifetime subject to bondage." 

"■ 2 Tim. i. 7, [Exhorting Timothy to stir up the gift 
of God, which was in him :] " For God hath not given 
us the spirit of fear ; but of power, and of love, and of 
a sound mind." 1 John iv. 18, " There is no fear in 
love ; but perfect love casteth out fear : because fear 
hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in 
love. We love Him, [God,] because He first loved us." 

" Isaiah Ivi. 5, [A promise of sanctification, without 
respect of persons, to every one who keepeth the Sab- 
bath, and taketh hold of God's covenant :] " Even unto 
them will I give in Mine house and -within My walls a 
place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: 
I wiU give them an everlasting name, that shall not be 
cut off." Gal. iv. 4, " God sent forth His Son, made 
of a woman . . that we might receive the adoption of 
sons. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, 
Father. 7, Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but 
a son ; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ." 

•" Mark xiv. 36, [Jesus, praying in the garden, said :] 
" Abba, Father." 

' 2 Cor. i. 21, " God . . hath also sealed us, and given 
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts." v. 5, on "be- 
low. Eph. i. 1,3, "In whom also [that is, in Christ] 
after that ye beheved, ye were sealed with that Holy 
Spirit of promise. 14, Which is the earnest of our 
inheritance until the redemption of the purchased pos- 
session, unto the praise of Plis glory." iv. 30, " Grieve 
not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed 
unto the day of redemption." 

" Acts xxvi. 18, [Paul is sent by the Lord to the Gen- 
tiles:] " — that they may receive forgiveness of sins, 
and inheritance among them which are sanctified by 
faith that is in Me." Gal. iv. 7, on "" above. 

'Acts xiv. 22, " We must through much tribulation 
enter into the kingdom of God." Phil. i. 29, " Unto 
you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to be- 
lieve on Him, but also to suffer for His sake ; having 
the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to 
he in me." 2 Tim. ii. 10, "I endure all things for the 
elect's sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation 
which is in Christ Jesus mth eternal glory. It is a 
faithful saying : For if we be dead vfith^Him, we shall 
also live with Hijn : if we suffer, we shall also reign 
with Him." 

'2 Cor. iv. 17, " Our light affliction, which is but for 
a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory ; while we look not at the 
things which are seen, but at the things which are not 
seen : for the things which are seen ai-e temporal ; but 
the things which are not seen are eternal." 1 Peter 



20 For •''the creature was made sub- A.D. go. 
ject to vanity, not wilhngly, but by reason ''^'"^^ ' 
of Him who hath subjected the same in hope, 

21 Because the creature itself also shall be de- 
livered from the bondage of cori-uption into the 
glorious liberty of the children of God. 

22 For we know that ^ the whole crea- e or, ev,r,j 
tion "groaneth and travaileth in pain to- ulS"ii is, 
gether until now. g„^X"*"' 

23 And not only thei/, but ourselves ZeVclLi. 
also, which have '' the first-fruits of the pc'i"^''wfr" 
Spirit, 'even we ourselves groan within C^''eveft^ 
ourselves, * waiting for the adoption, to la'm.de'i'"'' 
tvit, the 'redemption of our body. i.eaven." 



i. 6, " Ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if 
need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold tempta- 
tions : that the trial of your faith . . might be found unto 
praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ." iv. 12, " Beloved, think it not strange con- 
cerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though 
some strange thing happened unto you : but rejoice, 
inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; 
that, when His glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad 
also with exceeding joy." 

■^ 2 Pet. iii. 11, " Seeing then that all these things [the 
heavens, &c.] shall be dissolved, what manner of per- 
sons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and god- 
liness, looking for and hasting unto the coming of the 
day of God . . ? Nevertheless we, according to his pro- 
mise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness." 

' 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now are we the sons of 
God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but 
we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like 
Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." 

•''Verse 22. Genesis iii. 17, [Man's punishment by 
God :] " Unto Adam He said . . Cursed is the ground 
for thy sake ; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the da}'s 
of thy life ; thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth 
to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field ; in 
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou re- 
turn unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : 
for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 

"Jeremiah xii. 10, [God lamenteth His heritage:] 
" ]\Iany pastors have destroyed My vineyard . . they 
have made it desolate, and being desolate it mourneth 
unto Me." 

" 2 Cor. V. 2, " In this [earthly house, that is, the 
body] we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon 
with our house which is from heaven: 3, if so be that 
being clothed we shall not be found naked. 4, For 
we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened : 
not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, 
that mortaHty might be swallowed up of life. 5, Now 
He that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is 
God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the 
Spirit." Eph. i. 14, on ' above. 

• 2 Cor. V. 2, 4, on the last reference. 

* Luke XX. 3.5, " They which shall be accounted wor- 
thy to obtain that world, and the resurrecdon from the 
dead . . neither can they die any more : for they are 
equal unto the angels ; and are the children of God, 
being the children of the resurrection." 

' Luke xxi. 27, [Of the signs that shall go before the 
last day :] " Then shall they see the Son of man coming 
in a cloud with power and great glory. And when 
these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh." 
Eph. iv. 30, on ' above. 

335 



The Spirit intercedeth for us. 



ROMANS VIII. 



All tilings viorh for our good. 



A.D. 60. 24 For we are saved by hope: but 
"^ — '•^ " hope that is seen is not hope : for what 
a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for ? 

25 But if we hope for that avc see not, then do 
we witli patience wait for it. 

26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmi- 
ties : for " we know not what Ave should pray for 
as we ought : but " the Spirit Itself maketh interces- 
sion for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 



"* 2 Cor. V. 7, " We walk by faith, not by sight." 
Heb. xi. 1, " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, 
the evidence of things not seen." 

" Matt. XX. 20, " Then came to Him the mother of 
Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping Him, 
and desiring a certain thing of Him. And He said 
unto her, What wilt thouV She saith unto Him, 
Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on Thy 
right hand, and the other on the left, in Thy kingdom. 
But Jesus answered and said. Ye know not what ye 
ask." James iv. 3, " Ye ask, and receive not, because 
ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts." 

"Zech. xii. 10, [The repentance of Jerusalem :] "I 
will pour upon the liouse of David, and upon the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of sup- 
plications." Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always with all 
prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching 
thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all 
saints." 

" 1 Chron. xxviii. 9, [David encouraging his son to 
build the temple :] " Thou, Solomon my son, know thou 
the God of thy father, and serve Him with a perfect 
heart and v.ith a willing mind : for the Lord searcheth 
all hcarlj, and understandeth all the imaginations of 
the thoughts." Psa. vii. 9, " O let the wickedness of 
the wicked come to an end ; but establish the just : for 
the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins." Prov. 
xvii. 3, " The Lord trieth the hearts." Jer. xi. 20, 
[Against those who sought to kill the prophet :] " 
Lord of hosts, that judgest righteously, that triest 
the reins and the heart, let me see Thy vengeance on 
them : for unto Thee have I revealed my cause :" with 
XX. 12, [of treachery against the prophet, xvii. 9, 
" The heart is deceitful above all tJiings, and desperately 
wicked : who can know it ? I the Lord search the 
heart, I try the reins, even to give every man accord- 
ing to his ways, a7id according to the fruit of his doings." 
Acts i. 24, [The eleven choosing Matthias in the place 
of Judas :] " They prayed, and said. Thou, Lord, which 
knowcst the hearts of all mcii, show whether of these 
two Thou hast chosen, that he may take part of this 
ministry and apostlcship." 1 Thess. ii. 4, " As we were 
allowecl of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even 
so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which 
ti-ieth our hearts." Rev. ii. 23, [Against the impeni- 
tent of the church in Thyatira :] " All the churches 
shall know that I am He which searcheth the reins and 
hearts : and I will give unto every one of you accord- 
ing to your works." 

' 1 John V. 14, " This is the confidence that we have 
in Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, 
He heareth us : and if we know that He hear us, what- 
soever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that 
we desired of Him." 

'Romans ix. 11, 23, 24, which see. 2 Tim. i. 8, 
" God . . hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our works, but according to 
His Own purpose and grace, which was given us in 
Christ Jesus before the world began, but is now made 
manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ." 

'See Exod. xxxiii. 12, 17, "Moses said unto the 



2 Y And P He that searcheth the hearts A. D. 60. 
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, "—^ ■' 
'because He maketh intercession for the saints 
' according to the will of God. i or, <;..>(. 

28 And we know that all things work together 
for good to them that love God, to them 'who are 
the called according to His purpose. 

29 For whom "He did foreknow, 'He also did 
predestinate " to be conformed to the image of His 



Lord, See, Thou sayest unto me. Bring up this people ; 
[that is, unto the land which He sware unto Abraham, 
&c. ;] and Thou hast not let me know whom Thou wilt 
send with me. Yet Thou hast said, I know thee by 
name, and thou bast also found grace in My sight .*. 
And the Lord said unto Moses, I will do this thing 
also that thou hast spoken : for thou hast found grace 
in My sight, and I know thee by name." Psa. i. 6, 
" The Lord knoweth the way of the righteous." Jer. 
i. 4, " The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 
Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee ; and 
before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified 
thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations." 
Matt. vii. 21, [Jesus saith:] "Not every one that saith 
unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven; but he that doeth the will of My Father 
which is in heaven. Many ■will say to Me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy Name V 
and in Thy Name have cast out devils ? and in Thy 
Name done many wonderful works V And then will I 
profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from 
Me, ye that work iniquity." Rom. xi. 2, " God hath 
not cast away His people whom He foreknew." 2 Tim. 
ii. 19, "The foundation of God standeth sure, having 
this seal. The Lord knoweth them that are His. And, 
Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart 
from iniquity." 1 Pet. i. 1 , " — the strangers scattered 
throughout Pontus, &c., elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of 
the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkUng of the blood 
of Jesus Christ." 

'Eph. i. 3, "Blessed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiri- 
tual blessings in heavenly places in Christ ; 5, having 
predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ. 11, In whom also we have obtained an inheri- 
tance, being predestinated according to the purpose of 
Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His 
Own will : that we should be to the praise of His 
glory, who first trusted in Christ." 

"John xvii. 20, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying:] 
" Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which 
shall believe on Me through their word : 22, and the 
glory which Thou gavest Me, I have given them, that 
they may be one, even as We are one : 23, I in there, 
an<]" Thou in Me, that they may be made perfect in one ; 
and that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me, 
ami hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me." 2 Cor. 
iii. 18, " We all, with open face beholding as in a glass 
the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image 
from' glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord." 
Phil. Iii. 20, ""The Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ . . 
sliall change our vile bod}', that it may be fashioned 
like unto His glorious body, according to the working 
whereby He is able even to subdue all things unto 
Himself." 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall 
bo : but we know tliat, when lie shall appear, we shall 
be like Him ; for we shall see Him as He is. And 
every man that hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, 
even as He is pure." 



Notlung can separate us ROMANS VIII. 

A.D.CO. Son, "that He might be the first-born 
"^ — '''^^ among- many bretliren. 

30 Moreover whom He did predestinate, them 
He also '" called : and whom He called, them He 
also "justified : and whom He justified, them He 
also -"glorified. 

31 "what shall we then say to these things? 
' If God be for us, who can be against us ? 

32 "He that spared not His Own Son, but 'de- 
liA-ered Him up for us all, how shall He not with 
Him also freely give us all things ? 

33 Who shall lay any tiling to the charge of 
God's elect ? 'It is God that justifieth. 

34 ''Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ 



from the love of Christ. 



' Col. i. 15, [Of the Son of God :] " Who is . . the 
Firsl-boi-n of every creature: 18, and He is the Head 
of tlie body, the church : who is the Beginning, the 
First-born from the dead ; that in all things He might 
have the pre-eminence." Heb. i. 6, " When He [that 
is, the Father] bringeth in the First-begotten into the 
world, He saith, And let all the angels of God worship 
Him." Rev. i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . the First-begotten 
of the dead." 

'" Rom. i. 6, " Among whom [that is, among all na- 
tions] are ye also the called of Jesus Christ." ix. 24, 
[Of God's vessels of mercy prepared unto glory :] 
" — even us, whom He hath called, not of the Jews 
only, but also of tlie Gentiles." Eph. iv. 4, " Ye are 
called in one hope of your calling." Heb. ix. 15, [Of 
Christ :] " He is the Mediator of the new testament, 
that . . they which are called might receive the promise 
of eternal inheritance." 1 Pet. ii. 9, " Ye are a chosen 
generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a pecu- 
liar people ; that ye should show forth the praises of 
Him who hath called you out of darkness into His mar- 
vellous light : 10, which in time past zvere not a people, 
but are now the people of God: which had not ob- 
tained mercy, but now. have obtained mercy." 

' 1 Cor. vi. 11, " Ye are sancdfied . . ye are justified in 
the Name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God." 

" John xvii. 22, on " above. Eph. ii. 6, on ' page 334. 

'Numb. xiv. 9, [Joshua and Caleb to the people of 
Israel, murmuring at the news of the spies' report from 
the land of Canaan :] " Their defence is departed from 
them, and the Lord is with us." Psa. cxviii. 6, " The 
LoKD is on my side ; I will not fear : what can man do 
unto me ?" 

"Rom. V. 6, " When we were yet without strength, 
in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 10, For if, 
when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by 
the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we 
shall be saved by His life." 

'Rom. iv. 24, " Jesus our Lord . . was dehvered for 
our ofi'ences, and was raised again for our justification." 

"Isa. 1. 8, [Christ's confidence in God's help :] " He is 
near that justifieth Me ; who will contend with Me ? 
let us stand together : who is Mine adversary ? let him 
come near to Me. Behold, the Lord God will help 
Me ; who is he that shall condemn Me ? lo, they all shall 
wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them up." 
Rev. xii. 10, [After the war in heaven between Michael 
and his angels, and Satan :] " I heard a loud voice say- 
ing in heaven. Now is come salvation, and strength, 
and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His 
Christ : for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, 
which accused them before our God day and night. 
11, And they overcame Him by the blood of the Lamb, 
and by the word of their testimony ; and they loved 
not their lives unto the death." 
22 



that died, yea rather, that is risen again, A. D. Go. 

'who is even at the right hand of God, ' ' -" 

•''who also maketh intercession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from the love of 
Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecu- 
tion, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? 

36 As it is written, "For Thy sake we are killed 
all the day long ; we are accounted as sheep for 
the slaughter. 

37 ''Nay, in all these things we are more than 
conquerors through Him that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor 
life, nor angels, nor 'prmcipalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 



''Job. xxxiv. 29, "When He [that is, God] giveth 
quietness, who then can make trouble ? . . whether it he 
done against a nation, or against a man only." 

"Mark xvi. 19, " The Lord . . was received up into 
heaven, and sat on the right hand of God." Col. iii. 1, 
" If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where Christ sltteth on the right hand 
of God." Heb. i. 3, [Of the Son of God :] " Who . . 
when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on 
the right hand of the Majesty on high." viii. 1, "We 
have such an High Priest, who is set on the right hand 
of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens ; a Minis- 
ter of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which 
the Lord pitched, and not man." xii. 2, "Jesus the 
Author and Finisher of our faith . . for the joy that 
was set before Him endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set down at the right hand of the tlirone 
of God." 1 Pet. iii. 21, " Jesus Christ . . is gone into 
hea\ en, and is on the right hand of God ; angels and 
authorities and powers being made subject unto Him." 

•''Heb. vii. 25, [Of Christ our High Priest:] " He is 
able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto 
God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make interces- 
sion for them." ix. 24, " Christ is not entered into the 
holy places made with hands, zchich are the figures of 
the true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the 
presence of God for us." 1 John ii. 1, "If any man 
sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ 
the Righteous : and He is the propitiation for our sins : 
and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole 
world." 

" Psa. xliv. 22, id., [said by the church in her suffer- 
ings.] 1 Cor. XV. 30, [Showing that there must be a 
resurrection :] " Why stand we in jeopardy every 
hour ? I protest by your rejoicing which I have in 
Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily." 2 Cor. iv. 11. 
[Of the apostles' daily persecutions for the gospel :] 
" We which live are alway delivered unto death for 
Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made 
manifest in our mortal flesh." 

'' 1 Cor. XV. 57, " Thanks be to God, which giveth 
us the victory [that is, over sin, the grave, and death] 
through our Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Cor. ii. 14, 
" Thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to 
triumph in Christ." 1 John iv. 4, " Ye are of God, 
little children, and have overcome them, [that is, the 
false prophets :] because greater is Pie that is in you, 
than he that is in the world." v. 4, " Whatsoever is 
born of God overcometh the world : and this is the vic- 
tory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who 
is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth 
that Jesus is the Son of God?" Rev. xii. 11, on 
' above. 

'EpTi. i. 17, 20, "The God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . raised Him from the dead, and set Him at 
337 



Paxil grieveth for the Jews. 



ROMANS IX. 



A.D. 



39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
' ""^^ other creature, shall be able to separate 
us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 

CHAPTER IX. 
1 Fazd is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the seed of Abraham 
were not the children of the promise. 18 God hath mercy 
upon whom He will. 21 The potter may do with his 
clay what he list. 25 The calling of the Gentiles and 
rejecting of the Jews were foretold. 32 The cause why so 
few Jews embraced the righteousness of faith. 

I" SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience 
also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 



His Own riffht hand in the heavenly pZaces, far above 
all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, 
and every name that is named, not only in this world, 
but also in that which is to come." vi. 11, " Put on 
the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle 
not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, 
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of 
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places." 
Col. i. 16, [Of the Son of God:] " By Him were all 
things created, that are in heaven, and that are in 
earth, visible and invisible, whether tJiey be thrones, or 
dominions, or principalities, or powers : all things were 
created by Him, and for Him." ii. 15, [Of Christ, 
and the cross :] " Having spoiled principalities and 
powers. He made a show of them openly, triumphing 
over them in it." 1 Pet. iii. 21 on "above. 

Chap. IX. — " Rom. i. 9, [Of the apostle's prayer for 
the Romans, and desire to see them :] " God is my wit- 
ness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of His 
Son." 2 Cor. i. 23, " I call God for a record upon my 
soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth." 
xi. 31, [Of his sufferings, as Christ's minister:] " The 
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is 
blessed forcvermore, knoweth that I lie not." xii. 19, 
•' Think ye that wc excuse ourselves unto you ? we 
speak before God in Christ." Gal. i. 20, " The things 
which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not." 
Phil. i. 8, " God is my record, how greatly I long after 
you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ." 1 Tim. ii. 7, 
" I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak 
the truth in Christ, and lie not ;) a teacher of the Gen- 
tiles in faith and verity." 

' Rom. X. i, " Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer 
to God for Israel is, that they might be saved." 

'Exod. xxxii. 31, "Moses returned unto the Lord, 
and said, O, this people have sinned a great sin, and 
have made them gods of gold. Yet now, if Thou wilt 
forgive their sin — ; and if not, blot me, I pray Thee, 
out of Thy book which Thou hast written." 

■* Deut. vii. 6, " Thou aii an holy people nnto the 
Lord thy God : the Lord thy God hath chosen thee 
to be a special people unto Himself, above all people 
that are upon the face of the earth." 

' Exod. iv. 22, " Thus saith the Lord, Israel is My 
son, even My first-born." Deut. xiv. 1, [Of the 
same :] " Ye are the children of the Lord your God." 
Jer. xxxi. 7, 9, " Thus saith the Lord . . I am a father 
to Israel." 

^1 Sam. iv. 19, 21, " Phinehas' wife . . named the 
child I-chabod, saying, The glory is departed from Is- 
rael : because the ark of God was taken." 1 Kings 
viii. 10, [On Solomon dedicating the temple :] " It 
came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy 
place, that the cloud fdled the house of the Lord, so 
that the priests could not stand to minister because of 
the cloud : for the glory of the Lord had filled the 
338 



Their great advantages. 
great heaviness and A.D.60. 



2 'That I have 
continual sorrow in my heart. 

3 For ' I could wish that myself were ' accursed 
from Christ for my brethren, my kins- , or «»a- 
men according to the flesh : "'"*■ 

4 ^ Who are Israelites ; ' to -whom pertainelh the 
adoption, and •''the gloiy, and ^the 'covenants, and 
*the giving of the law, and 'the service ^or.tMa- 
of God, and * the promises ; """"■ 

5 'Whose are the fathers, and "of whom as 
concerning the flesh Christ came, "who is over all, 
God blessed forever. Amen. 



house of the Lord." Psa. Ixiii. 1, " O God, Thou art 
my God ; early will I seek Thee : my soul thirsteth for 
Thee . . to see Thy power and Thy gloiy, so as 1 have 
seen Thee in the sanctuary." Ixxviii. 59, " God . . for- 
sook the tabernacle of Shiloh,the tent which He placed 
amon^ men ; and delivered His strength into captivity, 
and His glory into the enemy's hand." 

" Acts iii. 25, [Peter, with John, to the men of Is- 
rael :] " Ye are the children . . of the covenant which 
God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And 
in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed." 
Heb. viii. 8, [Of the temporal covenant with the fathers, 
abolished by the eternal covenant of the gospel :] " Find- 
ing fault with them. He saith, Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with 
the house of Israel and with the house of Judah : not 
according to the covenant that I made with their fa- 
thers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead 
them out of the land of Egypt ; because they continued 
not in My covenant, and 1 regarded them not, saith 
the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make 
with the house of Israel after those days, saith the 
Lord ; I will put My laws into their mind, and write 
them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and 
they shall be to Me a people." 

'' Psa. c.xlvii. 19, " He showeth His word unto Jacob, 
His statutes and His judgments unto Israel. He hath 
not dealt so with any nation: and as /or i/w judgments, 
they have not known them." 

' Heb. ix. 1, " Verily the first covenant had also ordi- 
nances of divine service." 

* Acts xiii. 32, [Paul, with Barnabas, at Antioch:] 
" We declare unto you glad tidings, how that the pro- 
mise which was made unto the fathers, God halh ful- 
filled the same unto us their children." Rom. iii. 2, 
[The Jews' preroijative :] " Unto them were committed 
the oracles of God." Eph. ii. 12, [Of the Gentiles :] 
" — being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, 
and strangers from the covenants of promise." 

' Deut.x. 15, [E.xhorting Israel to obedience :] " The 
Lord had a delight in thy fathers to love them, and 
He chose their seed after them, even you above oil 
people, as it is this day." Rom. xi. 28, [Of Israel :] 
" As touching the election, they are beloved for the fa- 
thers' sakes." 

*" Luke iii. 23, " Jesus Himself . . being (as was sup- 
posed) the Son of Joseph." Rom. i. 3, " Jesus Christ 
our Lord . . was made of the seed of David according 
to the flesh." 

"Jer. xxiii. C, [Of Christ, the Branch:] "This is 
His Name wherebv He shall be called, THE LORD 
OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." John i. 1, " The Word 
was God." Acts xx. 28, " — the church of God, which 
He hath purchased with His Own blood." Heb. i. 8, 
" Unto the Son He [God the Father] saith, Thy throne, 
O God, is forever and ever : a sceptre of righteous- 
ness is the sceptre of Thy kingdom. Thou hast loved 
22* 



Salvation cometh from God, ROJMANS IX. 

A.D. 60. G "Not as though the word of God 

' •' — hath taken none effect. For ''they are 

not all Israel, which are of Israel : 

7 ' Neither, because they are the seed of Abra- 
ham, are they all children : but. In 'Isaac shall thy 
seed be called. 

8 That is. They which are the children of the 
flesh, these are not the children of God : but ' the 
children of the promise are counted for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of promise, 'At this 
time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 

10 And not only this ; but when "Rebecca also 
had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac ; 

11 (For tlie children being not yet born, neither 



righteousness, and hated iniquity ; therefore God, even 
Thy God, hath anointed Thee widi the oil of gladness 
above Thy fellows. And Thou, Lord, in the beginning 
hast laid the foundation of the earth ; and the heavens 
are the works of Thine hands : they shall perish ; but 
Thou remainest ; and they all shall wax old as doth a 
garment ; and as a vesture shalt Thou fold them up, 
and they shall be changed : but Thou art the same, and 
Thy years shall not fail." 1 John v. 20, " We know 
that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an un- 
derstanding, that we may know Him that is true, and 
we are in Him that is true, even in His Son Jesus 
Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life." 

"Numb, xxiii. 19, [To Balak calling upon Balaam 
to curse Israel whom God had blessed :] " God is not a 
man, that He should lie ; neither the son of man that 
He should repent : hath He said, and shall He not do 
it ? or hath He spoken, and shall He not make it good ? 
Behold I have received commandment to bless : and He 
hath blessed ; and I cannot reverse it." Rom. iii. 3, 
[Of the Jews :] " What if some did not believe ? shall 
their unbelief make the faith of God without effect '? 
God forbid." 

^ John viii. 39, [To the Jews, who said that Abraham 
was their father :] " Jesus saith unto them, If ye were 
Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abra- 
ham. But now ye seek to kill Me, a Man that hath 
told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this 
did not Abraham." Kom. ii. 28, " He is not a Jew, 
which is one outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, 
which is outward in the flesh : but he is a Jew, which 
is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, 
in the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not 
of men, but of God." iv. 11, [Of Abraham:] "He 
received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the right- 
eousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircum- 
cised : that he might be . . the father of circumcision to 
them who are not of the circumcision only, but who 
also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abra- 
ham, which he had being yet uncircumcised . . heir of 
the world . . 16, not to that only which is of the law, 
but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham ; who 
is the father of us all, 17, before Him whom he be- 
lieved, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth 
those things which be not as though they were." Gal. 
vi. 16, " As many as walk according to this rule, [that 
is, of the new creature,] peace he on them, and mercy, 
and upon the Israel of God." 

' Gal. iv. 22, " It is written, that Abraham had two 
sons, the one by a bond-maid, the other by a free-woman. 
23, I3ut he u'Ao ivas of the bond-woman was born after 

tie flesh ; but he of the free- woman [that is, Isaac] was 
y promise. 28, Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are 
the children of promise." 
"■ Gen. xxi. 12, [On Sarah desiring Abraham to cast 



tclio alone shoioeth mercy. 

having done any good or evil, that the pur- A. D. 60. 
pose of God according to election might ' — ■' -^ 
stand, not of works, but of " Him that calleth ;) 

12 It was said unto her, '"The ^ elder ?,or,t,r,oter. 
shall serve the " younger. '^ "■■' '"""■ 

13 As it is written, "Jacob have I loved, but 
Esau have I hated. 

14 What shall we say then? '■>!$ there un- 
righteousness with God ? God forbid. 

15 For He saith to Moses, =1 will have mercy 
on whom I will have mercy, and I will have com- 
passion on whom I will have compassion. 

16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of 
him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. 



out Hagar, " the bond-woman," and " the lad" Ishmael :] 
" God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in 
thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bond- 
woman ; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken 
unto her voice ; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called." 
Heb. xi. 17, "By faith Abraham . . he that had re- 
ceived the promises offered up his only begotten son, 
of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be 
called." 

' Gal. iv. 28, on 'above. 

' Gen. xviii. 10, id. : 14, id. 

" Gen. XXV. 21, id. 

" Rom. iv. 17, on ^ above, viii. 28, " We know that 
all things work together for good to them that love 
God, to them who are the called according to His pur- 
pose." 

"■ Gen. XXV. 23, id., [said by the Lord, of Esau the 
elder and Isaac the younger in the womb.] 

" Mai. i. 2, [Of Israel:] " I have loved you, saith the 
Lord. Yet ye say. Wherein hast Thou loved usV 
Was not Esau Jacob's brother ? saith the Lokd : yet 
I loved Jacob, and I hated Esau, and laid his mountains 
and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilder- 
ness." See Deut. xxi. 15, [The first-born is not to be 
disinherited upon private affection :] " If a man have 
two wives, one beloved, and another hated," &c. Prov. 
xiii. 24, " He that sparetli his rod hateth his son : but 
he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes." Matt. 
X. 37, [Jesus saith :] " He that loveth father or mother 
more than Me is not worthy of Me : and he that loveth 
son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me." 
Luke xiv. 26, "If any man come to Me, and hate not 
his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he can- 
not be My disciple." John xii.-25, " He that loveth his 
life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this world 
shall keep it unto life eternal." 

2' Deut. xxxii. 3, [From a song of Moses :] " The 
Lokd . . is the Rock, His work is perfect : for all His 
ways are judgment : a God of truth and without ini- 
quity, just and right is He." 2 Chron. xix. 7, " There 
is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of 
persons, nor taking of gifts." Job viii. 3, " Doth God 
pervert judgment V or doth the Almighty pervert jus- 
tice ■?" xxxiv. 10, " Far be it from God that He shoidd 
do wickedness ; and from the Almighty that He shoidd 
commit iniquity." Psa. xcii. 15, " The Lord is up- 
right: He is my rock, and thei-e is no unrighteousness 
in Him." 

'Exod. xxxiii. 19, [To Moses, beseeching the Lord 
to show him His glory :] " He said, I will make all My 
goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the 
Name of the Lord before thee ; and will be gracious 
to whom I will be gracious, and will show mercy on 
whom I will show mercy." 

339 



God exerciseth long- suffering, 



ROMANS IX. 



to maJce His power known. 



A.D. 



17 For "the Scripture saith unto Plia- 
' — ■» -" raoh, ' Even for this same purpose have I 
raised thee up, that I might show My power in 
thee, and that My Name might be declared through- 
out all the earth. 

1 8 Therefore hath He mercy on whom He will 
have mercy, and whom He will He hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then imto me. Why doth He 
yet find fault ? For ° who hath resisted His will ? 
5 0r,<inj»er- 20 Nay but, man, who art thou 
'dhlma'"''' that ^-repliest against God? ''Shall the 



" See Gal. iii. 8, " The Scripture, foreseeing that 
God would justify the heathen through faith, preached 
before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall 
all nations be blessed." 22, " The Scripture hath con- 
cluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus 
Chi-ist might be given to them that believe." 

' Exod. ix. 16, id., [being the Lord's message to 
Pharaoh by His servant Moses.] 

°2 Chron. xx. G, [Jehoshaphat's prayer, when afraid 
of enemies :] " Lord God of our fathers, art not 
Thou God in heaven ? and rulest not Thou over all the 
kingdoms of tliQ heathen ? and in Thine hand is there 
not power and might, so that none is able to withstand 
Thee ? Art not thou our God, tcho didst drive out the 
inhabitants of this land before Thy people Israel, and 
gavest it to the seed of Abraham Thy friend forever?" 
Job ix. 12, 19, [.Job showeth, there is no contending 
with God :] " Behold, He taketh away, who can hin- 
der Him ? who will say unto Him, AVhat doest Thou ? 
y/God wiU not withdraw His anger, the proud helpers 
do stoop tmder Him. How much less shall I answer 
Him, and choose out my words to reason with Him ? 
"Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not an- 
swer, hut I would make supplication to my Judge . . 
J? I speak of strength, lo. He is strong: and if of judg- 
ment, who shall set me a time to plead? If I justify 
myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me : if I satj, I 
am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse." xxiii. 13, 
[(jod's decree is immutable :] " He is in one mind, and 
who can turn Him ? and what His soul desireth, even 
that He doeth. For He performeth tJie tiling that is 
appointed for me." Dan iv. 34, 37, [Nebuchadnezzar's 
prayer, a,fter being punished for his pride by the Most 
High God :] " All the inhabitants of the earth are re- 
puted as nothing : and He doeth according to His will 
in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of 
the earth: and none can stay His hand, or say unto 
Him, What doest Thou? . . Now I Nebuchadnezzar 
praise and extol and honour the King of heaven, all 
whose works are truth, and His ways'judgment : and 
those that walk in pride He is able to abase." 

" Isa. xxix. IG, [Of the deep hypocrisy of the Jews :] 
" Surely your turning of things upside down shall be 
esteemed as the potter's clay : for shall tlie work say 
of Him that made it, He made me not ? or shall the 
thing framed say of Him that framed it, He had no 
iniderstanding?" xlv. 9, " Woe unto him that striveth 
with his Maker ! Let the potsherd strive with the pot- 
sherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to Him that 
fashioneth it, What makest Thou ? or Thy work, He 
hath no hands?" Lxiv. 8, "Now, O Loud, Thou art 
our Father; we are the clay, and Thou our potter; 
and we all are the work of Thy hand." 

°Prov. xvi. 4, " The Lort) hath made all things for 
Himself: j^ea, even the wicked for the day of evil." 
Jer. xviii. 3, [Under the type of a potter "is showed 
God's absolute power in disposing of nations :] " I went 
down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a 
340 



A.D. 60. 



thing formed say to Him that formed it, 
Why hast thou made me thus ? 

21 Hath not the 'potter power over 
the clay, of the same lump to make •'^one 
vessel unto honour, and another unto dis- 
honour ? 

22 What if God, willing to show His wrath, 
and to make His power known, endured with much 
long-suffering ' the vessels of wrath * * fit- g or, ,mdt 
ted to destruction : "''■ 

23 And that He might make known 'the riches 



13, "Why 



work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of 
clay was marred in the hand of the potter : so he made 
it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to 
make it. Then the Avord of the Lord came to me, 
saying, 6, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as 
this potter ? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in 
the potter's hand, so are ye in Mine hand, O house 
of Israel. At what instant I shall speak concerning a 
nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to 
\m\\ down, and to destroy it; if that nation, against 
whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil, I will 
repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. 
And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, 
and concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant it : if 
it do evil in My sight, that it obey not My voice, then 
I will repent of the good, wherewith I said I would 
benefit them." 

•^ 2 Tim. ii. 20, " In a great house there are not only 
vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of 
earth ; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. 
If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall 
be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the 
master's use, and prepared unto every good work." 

" 1 Thess. V. 9, " God hath not appointed us to wrath, 
but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should 
live together with Him." 

'' 1 Pet. ii. 6, " It is contained in the Scripture, Be- 
hold, I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious : 
and he that believeth on Him shall not be confounded. 
Unto you therefore which believe He is preclons : but 
unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the 
builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the 
corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, 
eren to them which stumble at the word, being disobe- 
dient : whercunto also they were appointed." Jude 4, 
" There are certain men crept in unawares, who were 
before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly 
men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, 
and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

' Rom. ii. 4, [Of the Jew, who commits the same sin 
which he condemns :] '^-Despisest thou the riches of 
His goodness and forbearance and long-suffering; not 
knowing that the goodness of God leadelh thee to re- 
pentance? But after thy hardness and impenitent 
heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day 
of wrath and revelation of the righteous indoment of 
God." Eph. i. 6, [The grace of God, the "true and 
proper foundation of man's salvation :] "lie hath made 
us accepted in the Beloved. In whom wc have re- 
demption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, 
according to the riches of His grace." Col. i. 2G, 
" The niystery which hath been hid from ages and 
from generations . . now is made manifest to His saints : 
to whom God would make known what is the riches 
of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which 
is Christ in you, the hope of glory." 



The rejection of the Jeivs foretold. 



ROMANS X. 



Christ their stumhling-stone. 



A.D. 60. of His glory on the vessels of mercy, 
^•^^^ — Avhich He had * afore prepared unto 
glory, 

24 Even us, whom He hath called, ' not of the 
Jews only, but also of tlie Gentiles ? 

25 As He saith also in Osee, '"I will call them 
My people, wliich were not My people : and her 
beloved, which was not beloved. 

26 "And it shall come to pass, that in the place 
where it was said unto them, Ye are not My people ; 
there shall they be called the children of the liv- 
ing God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, "Though 
the number of the children of Israel be as the sand 
of the sea, ^a remnant shall be saved : 

28 For He will finish 'the work, and cut it 
1 Or, (fa ac- short in righteousness : ' because a short 
count. work will the Lord make upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before, 'Except the 
Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 'we had 
been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Go- 
morrha. 



*E,om. viii. 28, " We know that all things work to- 
gether for good to them that love God, to them who are 
the called according to His purpose. For whom He 
did foreknow, He also did predestinate to he conformed 
to the image of Plis Son, that He might be the first- 
born among many brethren. Moreover whom He did 
predestinate, them He also called : and whom He called, 
them He also justified : and whom He justified, them 
He also glorified." 

' Rom. iii. 29, " Is He the God of the Jews only ? 
is He not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles 
also." 

'" " I . . not My people." Hos. ii. 23, id., [God's pro- 
mise of reconciliation with Judah and Israel.] 1 Pet. 
ii. 10, id., [of the sti'angers throughout Pontus, &c., called 
out of darkness into the marvellous light of God.] 

"Hos. i. 10, id., [of the restoration of Judah and 
Israel.] 

"Isaiah x. 22, " Though Thy people Israel be as the 
sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return : 
the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteous- 
ness. For the Lord God of hosts shall make" a con- 
sumption, even determined, in the midst of all the 
land." 

f Rom. xi. 5, [God hath not cast off all Israel :] " At 
this present time also there is a remnant according to 
the election of grace." 

' Isa. xxviii. 22, [Of Ephraim :] " Be ye not mockers, 
lest your bands be made strong : fijr I have heard from 
the Lord God of hosts a consumption, even determined 
upon the whole earth." 

'■ Isa. i. 9, [Lamenting the judgment against rebel- 
lious Judah:] "Except the Lord of ho'sts had left 
unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as 
Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah." 
Lam. iii. 22, "It is of the Lord's mercies that we are 
not consumed, because His compassions fail not." 

'Isa. xiii. 19, [The desolation of Babylon :] "Baby- 
lon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' 
excellency, shall be" as when God overthrew Sodom 
and Gomorrah." Jer. 1. 40, [Of the same :] " As God 
overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbour 
cities thereof, saith the Lord ; so shall no man abide 
there, neither shall any son of man dwell therein." 

' Rom. iv. 11, [Of Abraham :] " He received the sign 
of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith 



30 What shall we say then ? 'Tliat A.D.60. 
the Gentiles, which followed not after '-'-^-^-^ 
righteousness, have attained to righteousness, "even 
the righteousness which is of faith. 

3 1 But Israel, " which followed after the law of 
righteousness, '"hath not attained to the law of 
righteousness. 

32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by 
faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For 
""they stumbled at that stumbling-stone ; 

33 As it is written, * Behold, I lay in Sion a 
stumbling-stone and rock of offence: and 'who- 
soever believeth on Him shall not be o or cm- 



CHAPTER X. 

5 The Scripture showeth the difference betwixt the righte- 
ousness of the law, and this of faith, 11 and that all, both 
Jew and Gentile, that believe, shall not be confounded, 
18 and that the Gentiles shall receive the word and be- 
lieve. 19 Israel was not ignorant of these things. 

BRETHREN, my heart's desire and prayer to 
God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 



which he had yet being uncircumcised : that he might 
be the father of all them that believe, though they be not 
circumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto 
them also." x. 20, [Of the Gentiles :] " Esaias is very 
bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought Me 
not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not 
after Me." 

" Rom. i. 1 7, " Therein [that is, in the gospel] is the 
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it 
is written. The just shall live by faith." 

" Rom. X. 2, 3, which see. xi. 7, " Israel hath not 
obtained that which he seeketh for ; but the election 
hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded . . unto 
this day." 

'" Gal. V. 4, " Christ is become of no effect unto you, 
whosoever of you are justified by the law ; ye are fallen 
from grace. For we through the Spirit wait for the 
hope of righteousness by faith." 

''Luke ii. 34, [Of Christ at His circumcision;] 
" Simeon , . said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this 
Child is set for the fall and rising again of many in 
Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against . . 
that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed." 
1 Cor. i. 23, "We preach Christ crucified, unto the 
Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks fbohsh- 
ness ; but unto them -which are called, both Jews and 
Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of 
God." 

J' Isa. viii. 13, " The Lord of hosts Himself . . shall 
be for a sanctuary ; but for a stone of stumbling and 
for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel." 
xxviii. 16, "Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay 
in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious 
corner stone, a sure foundation : he that beheveth shall 
not make haste :" [quoted] 1 Pet. ii. 6-8, on '' above. 
Matt. xxi. 42, [To the chief priests and the elders :] 
" Jesus saith, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, 
The stone which the builders rejected, the same is be- 
come the head of the corner : tliis is the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I 
unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from 
you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall 
be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind 
him to powder." Also Psa. cxviii. 22, 23. 

" Rom. X. 11, id. 

341 



The, righteousness of faith described. 



EOMANS X. 



We are to hdieve with the heart. 



A.D. 



2 For I bear them record "that they 
' — "^''" — have a zeal of God, but not according 
to knowledge. 

3 For they being ignorant of ' God's righteous- 
ness, and going about to establish their own ' righte- 
ousness, have not submitted themselves unto the 
righteousness of God. 

4 For ''Christ is the end of the law for righte- 
ousness to every one that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which 
is of the law, 'That the man which doeth those 
things shall Uve by them. 

6 But the righteousness which is of faith speak- 
eth on this wise, ■'^Say not in thine heart. Who 
shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to brmg Christ 
down /y-om above:) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? 



Chap. X. — "Acts xxi. 20, [James and all the elders 
at Jerusalem, to Paul :] " Thou seest, brother, how many 
thousands of Jews there are which believe ; and they 
are all zealous of the law." xxii. 3, [Paul to the Jews 
at Jerusalem :] " I am verily a man tvhich am a Jew . . 
brought up in this city at the feet of GamaHel, and 
taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the 
fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this 
day." Gal. i. 13, " Ye have heard of my conversation 
in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond 
measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted 
it : and proiited in the Jews' religion above many my 
equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly 
zealous of the traditions of my fathers." iv. 17, [Of 
those who taught the Galatians that they were justified 
by the law, and not by faith :] " They zealously affect 
you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that 
ye might afiect them." See Rom. ix. 31. 

'Rom. i. 17, on "above, ix. 30, which see. 

" Phil. iii. 8, " I have suffered the loss of all things, 
and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, 
and be found in Him, not having mine own righteous- 
ness, which is of the law, but that which is through the 
faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by 
faith." 

"* Matt. V. 1 7, [Jesus said :] " Think not that I am 
come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto 
you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled." 
Gab iii. 24, " The law was our schoolmaster to brmg us 
unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith." 

' Lev. xviii. 5, " Ye shall . . keep My statutes, and My 
judgments : which if a man do, he shall live in them : 
I am the Lord:" with Ezek. xx. 11. Neh. ix. 29, 
[The Levites confessing to God the people's wicked- 
ness :] " They dealt proudly, and hearkened not unto 
Thy commandments, but sinned against Thy judgments, 
which if a man do, he shall live in them." Ezek. 
XX. 13, "The house of Israel rebelled against Me in 
the wilderness : they walked not in My statutes, and 
they despised My judgments, which if a man do, he 
shah even live in them ; and My Sabbaths they greatly 
polluted : then I said, I would pour out My fury upon 
them in the wilderness, to consume them :" 21, id. Gal. 
iii. 13, " Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the 
law, being made a curse for us . . that we might receive 
the promise of the Spirit through faith." 

■'^Deut. XXX. 11, " This commandment which I com- 
mand thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither 
is it far oflT. 12, It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest 
342 



(that is, to bring up Christ again from the A. D. 60. 
dead.) " — »— ^ 

8 But what saith it ? * Tlie word is nigh thee, 
even in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is, the 
word of faith, which we preach ; 

9 That * if thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine hean; 
that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou 
shalt be saved. 

10 For with the heart man believeth unto 
righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is 
made unto salvation. 

11 For the Scripture saith, 'Whosoever be- 
lieveth on Him shall not be ashamed. 

12 For * there is no difference between the Jew 
and the Greek: for 'the same Lord over all "'is 
rich unto all that call upon Him. 



say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto 
us, that we may hear it, and do it ? 13, Neither is it 
beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go 
over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may 
hear it, and do it ? 14, But the word is very nigh unto 
thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest 
do it." 

^Deut. XXX. 14, on the last reference. 

'' Matt. X. 32, [Jesus said :] " Whosoever . . shall con- 
fess Me before men, him will I confess also before My 
Father which is in heaven." Luke xii. 8, " I say unto 
you, Whosoever shall confess Me before men, him shall 
the Son of man also confess before the angels of God." 
Acts viii. 36, '' The eunuch said . . What doth hinder 
me to be baptized ? And Philip said. If thou believest 
with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered 
and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of 
God . . and he baptized him." 

'Isa. xxviii. 16, [Of Christ the sure foundation:] 
" He that believeth shall not make haste." xlix. 22, 
[Of the ample restoration of the church :] " Thus saith 
the Lord God, Behold, I will lift up Mine hand to the 
Gentiles, and set up My standard to the people . . they 
shall not be ashamed that wait for Me." Jer. xvii. 7, 
" Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and 
whose hope the Loud is." Rom. ix. 33, [Of Christ :] 
" It is written. Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone 
and rock of ofi'ence : and whosoever beheveth on Him 
shall not be ashamed." 

' Rom. iii. 21, " Now the righteousness of God with- 
out the law is manifested . . even the righteousness of 
God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon 
all them that believe : for there is. no difference." Acts 
XV. 7, [Peter, to the apostles and elders :] " Men and 
brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God 
made choice among uS; that the Gentiles by my mouth 
should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. And 
God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, 
giving them the Holy Ghost, even as He did unto us ; 
and put no difference between us and them, purifying 
their hearts by faith." Gal. iii. 28, [Of the children of 
God :] " There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is 
neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female : 
for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." 

'Acts X. 36, " Jesus Christ . . is Lord of all." Rom 
iii. 29, " Is He the God of the Jews only ? is He not also 
of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also." 1 Tim. 
ii. 5, " There is one God, and one Mediator between 
God and men, the Man Christ Jesus ; who gave Him- 
self a ransom for all." 

" Eph. i. G, " He [that is, the Father] hath made us 



All that believe shall he 



ROMANS XI. 



The Jeivs wilfully {(jnorunt. 



A.D.60. 13 "For whosoever shall call "upon 
— ^'-■'~-' the Name of the Lord shall be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on Him in whom 
they have not believed ? and how shall they be- 
lieve in Him of whom they have not heard ? and 
how shall they hear '' without a preacher ? 

15 And how shall they preach, except they be 
sent ? as it is written, ' How beautiful are the feet 
of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring 
glad tidings of good things ! 

1 Gr. (/« 16 But ' they have not all obeyed the 

h,an„g«j gQgpe]. For Esaias saith, "Lord, who 
Vgf '"""'' hath believed 'our ^report ? 

17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hear- 
ing by the word of God. 

18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes, 
verily, 'their sound went into all the earth, "and 
their words unto the ends of the world. 

19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First 
Moses saith, "I will provoke you to jealousy by 



accepted m the Beloved. In whom we have redemp- 
tion through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, accord- 
ing to the riches of His grace." ii. 4, [Of the dead in 
sins, quickened with Christ :] " God, who is rich in 
mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us . . 
hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in 
heavenly places in Christ Jesus : that in the ages to 
come He might show the exceeding riches of His grace 
in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus." 

"Joel ii. 32, [Zion comforted witli the promise of fu- 
ture blessings:] "It shall come to pass, that whoso- 
ever shall call on the Name of the Lokd shall be deli- 
vered: [quoted by Peter on the day of Pentecost, 
Acts ii. 21 :] for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall 
be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the rem- 
nant whom the Lord shall call." 

"Acts ix. 13, [Of Paul at Damascus:] "Ananias an- 
swered, Lord . . here he hath authority from the chief 
priests to bind all that call on Thy Name." 

" Tit. i. 2, " God . . hath in due times manifested His 
word through pi-eaching." 

' Isa. lii. 7, [Christ persuading the church to receive 
His ministers :] " How beautiful upon the mountains 
are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that pub- 
lisheth peace ; that bringeth good tidings of good, that 
publislieth salvation ; that saith unto Zion, Thy God 
reigneth." Nahum i. 15, [God's promise of dehverance 
from enemies :] " Behold upon the mountains the feet 
of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace ! 
O Judah, keep thy solemn feasts, perform thy vows : 
for the wicked shall no more pass through thee ; he is 
utterly cut oif." 

'■ Rom. iii. 3, [Of the Jews :] " What if some did not 
believe ? shall their unbelief make the faith of God 
without effect? God forbid." lieb. iv. 2, [Of the 
same :] " The word preached did not profit them, not 
being mixed with faith in them that heard it." 

' Isa. hii. 1, id. John xii. 37, [Of Jesus :] " Though 
He had done so many miracles before them, yet they 
believed not on Him : that the saying of Esaias the 
prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who 
hath believed our report ? and to whom hath the arm of 
the Lord been revealed ?" 

'Psa. xix. 4, [Of the heavens, &c.:] "Their hne is 
gone out through all the earth, and their words to the 
end of the world." Matt. xxiv. 14, [Jesus said :] 
" This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all 
the world for a witness unto all nations." xxviii. 19, 



them that are no people, and by a "fool- A.D.60. 
ish nation I will anger you. ' — "< ' 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, "'I was 
found of them that sought Me not ; I was made 
manifest unto them that asked not after Me. 

21 But to Israel He saith, ^ All day long I have 
stretched forth My hands unto a disobedient and 
gainsaying people. 

CHAPTER XL 
1 God hath not cant off all Israel. 7 Some were elected, 
thowjh the rest were hardened. 16 There is hope of their 
conversion. 18 The Gentiles may not insult upon them : 
26 for there is a promise of their salvation. 33 God's 
judgments are unsearchable. 

I SAY then, " Hath God cast away His people ? 
God forbid. For ' I also am an Israehte, of 
the seed of Abi-aham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away His people which 
' He foreknew. Wot ye not what the , Qr. u 
Scripture saith ' of Ehas ? how he ^"'"' 



[To the apostles, after His resurrection:] " Go ye . . 
and teach all nations." Mark xvi. 15, [To the same :] 
" Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to 
every creature." Col. i. 5, " The gospel . . is come 
unto you, as it is in all the world." 23, " — he not 
moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye 
have heard, and which was preached to every creature 
which is under heaven." 

" See 1 Kings xviii. 10, [Obadiah, governor of Ahab's 
house, to Elijah :] " .4s the Lord thy God liveth, there 
is no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath not 
sent to seek thee : and when they said. He is not there ; 
he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they 
found thee not." Matt. iv. 8, [When Jesus was tempt- 
ed :] " The devil taketh Him up into an exceeding 
high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of 
the world." 

"Deut. xxxii. 21, [Song of Moses, setting forth God's 
vengeance:] "They have moved Me to jealousy with 
that which is not God ; they have provoked Me to 
anger with their vanities : and I will move them to 
jealousy with those lohich are not a people; I will pro- 
voke them to anger with a foolish nation." Rom. 
xi. 11, "Through their [that is, Israel's] fall salvation 
is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jea- 
lousy." 

^ Titus iii. 3, " We ourselves also were sometimes 
foolish," &c. 

''Isa. Ixv. 1, id., [of the call of the Gentiles.] Eom. 
ix. 30, " The Gentiles, which followed not after right- 
eousness, have attained to righteousness, even the 
righteousness which is of faith." 

" Isa. Ixv. 2, id., [of the rejection of the Jews.] 

Chap. XI.— " 1 Sam. xii. 22, " The Lord wiU not 
forsake His people for His great Name's sake : because 
it hath pleased the Lord to make you His people." 
Jer. xxxi. 37, " Thus saith the Lord ; If heaven above 
can be measured, and the foundations of the earth 
searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of 
Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord." 

' 2 Cor. xi. 22, [Of the false apostles:] "Are they 
Hebrews ? so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am I. 
Are they the seed of Abraham ? so am I." Phil. iii. 5, 
[Of himself:] " — circumcised the eighth day, of the 
stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew 
of the Hebrews." 

° Rom. viii. 29, " Whom He did foreknow, He also did 
predestinate to he conformed to the image of His Son." 
343 



God\ answer to Elijah's complaint. 



EOMANS XI. 



His judgment upon the Jews. 



A. D. 60. maketli mtercession to God against Israel, 
— """^ - saying, 

3 ''Lord, tliey have killed Thy prophets, and 
digged down Thine altars ; and I am left alone, 
and they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the answer of God unto him ? 
'I have reserved to Myself seven thousand men, 
who have not bowed the knee to the image of 
Baal. 

5 •''Even so then at this present time also there 
is a remnant according to the election of 
grace. 

6 And "if by grace, then is it no more of works : 
otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it he of 
works, then is it no more grace : otherwise work is 
no more work. 



^ 1 Kings xix. 10, 14, id. 

" 1 Kings xix. 18, id. 

■''Roin. ix. 27, "Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, 
Though the number of the children of Israel be as the 
sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved." 

» Rom. iv. 4, " To him that worketh is the reward 
not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that 
workcth not, but believetb on Him that justlfieth the 
ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness." Gal. 
v. 4, " Christ is become of no effect unto you, whoso- 
ever of you are justified by the law ; ye are fallen from 
grace." See Deut. ix. 4, " Speak not thou in thine 
heart, after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out 
from before tliee, sa3-ing, For my righteousness the 
Lord hath brought me in to possess this land : but for 
the wickedness of these nations the Lord doth drive 
them out from before thee. 5, Not for thy righteous- 
ness, or for the uprightness of thine heart, dost thou 
go to possess their land: but for the wickedness of 
these nations tlie Lord thy God doth drive them out 
from before thee, and that He may perform the word 
which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob." 

''Rom. ix. 31, "Israeh which followed after the law 
of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of right- 
eousness. Wherefore ? Because theij sought it not by 
faith, but as it were by the works of the law." x. 3, [Of 
Israel :] " They being ignorant of God's righteousness, 
and going about to estabhsh their own righteousness, 
have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness 
of God." 

' Isa. xxix. 9, [The senselessness of the Jews :] " They 
are drunken, but not with wine ; they stagger, but not 
with strong drink. For the Lord hath poured out 
upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your 
eyes : the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath He 
covered. And the vision of all is become unto you as 
the words of a book tliat is sealed, which men deliver 
to one that is learned, saying. Read this, I pray thee : 
and he saith, I cannot ; for it is sealed : and the book 
is delivered to him that is not learned, saying. Read 
this, I pray thee : and he saith, I am not learned." 

* Deut. xxix. 2, " Moses called unlo all Israel, and 
said unto them, Ye have seen all that the Lord did 
before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, 
and unto all his servants, and unto all his land; the 
great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, 
and those great miracles : yet the Lord hath not given 
you an heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to 
hear, unto this day." Jer. v. 21, [The Jews' contempt 
of God :] " Hear now this, O foolish people, and with- 
out understanding ; which have eyes, and see not ; 
which have ears, and hear not : Fear ye not Me ? saith 
344 



T What then? * Israel hath not ob- A.D.60. 
tained that which he seeketh for; but 
the election hath obtained it, and the 
rest were '^blinded, 

8 (According as it is written, "God Stws/ay 
hath given them the spirit of 'slumber, J™si"* 
*eyes that they should not see, and ears ^JviyllT'ihe 
that they shoxild not hear;) unto this Ii;f„'i"f,°sia- 

9 And David saith, 'Let their table """■«• 

be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling- 
block, and a recompense unto them : 

10 '"Let their eyes be darkened, that they may 
not see, and bow down their back alway. 

Ill say then. Have they stumbled that they 
should fall? God forbid: but rather "through 



the Lord : will ye not tremble at My presence . . ? 
But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart ; 
they are revolted and gone." Ezek. xii. 2, [To the 
prophet :] " Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of 
a rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see not ; 
they have ears to hear, and hear not : for they are a 
rebellious house." Matt. xiii. 13, [Of the Pharisees, 
&c. :] " Therefore speak I to them in parables : because 
they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither 
do they understand. And in them is fulfilled the pro- 
phecy of Esaias, which saith. By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and 
shall not perceive: for this people's heart is waxed 
gross, and (heir ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with 
their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should under- 
stand with their heart, and should be converted, and I 
should heal them:" also Isa. vi. 9, 10, [quoted of those 
who saw the miracles of Christ, but believed not,] 
John xii. 40 : [and again by Paul, of the Jews at 
Rome who believed not, after he had expounded to 
them the Scriptures,] Acts xxviii. 20, 27. 

'Psa. Ixix. 22, [David devoting his enemies to de- 
struction :] "Let their table become a snare before 
them: and that which should have been for their wel- 
fare, let it become a trap. 23, Let their eyes be dark- 
ened, that they see not ; and make their loins continu- 
ally to shake." 

'" Psa. Ixix. 23, on the last reference. 

" Acts xiii. 45, [At Antioch :] " The Jews . . spake 
against those things which were spoken by Paul, con- 
tradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Barnabas 
waxed bold, and said. It was necessary that the word 
of God should first have been spoken to you : but see- 
ing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy 
of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so 
hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set Thee 
to be a light of the Gentiles, that Thou shouldcst be for 
salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the 
Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the 
word of the Lord : and as many as were ordained to 
eternal life believed." xviii. 5, [At Corinth:] "Paul. . 
testified to the Jews (hat Jesus teas Christ. And when 
they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his 
raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your 
own heads : I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto 
the Gentiles." xxii. 17, [Paul, on the castle stairs, to 
the Jews :] " I was in a trance ; and saw Him [the 
Lord] saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly 
out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testi- 
mony concerning Me. 21, Depart: for I will send 
thee far hence unto the Gentiles." xxviii. 23, 28, 
[Paul and the chief of the Jews at Rome :] " He ex- 



As God spared not the Jews, 



ROMANS XL 



tlic Gentiles should take heed. 



A.D.CO. their fall salvation is come unto the Gen- 
"^ — ^' ' tiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them he the riches of the 
world, and the * diminishing of them the riches 
4 Or, rf«ay, of the Gentiles ; how much more their 
or, ;;,,. ' fulness ? 

13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as "I 
am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine 
office : 

14 If by any means I may provoke to emula- 
tion them which are my flesh, and ^ might save 
some of them. 

15 For if the casting away of them he the re- 
conciling of the world, what shall the receiving of 
them he, but Ufe from the dead ? 

16 For if 'the first-fruit he holy, the lump is also 
holy : and if the root he holy, so are the branches. 



pounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading 
them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, 
and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 
And some believed the things which were spoken, and 
some believed not . . Be it known therefore unto you, 
[that is, them that believed not,] that the salvation of 
God is sent unto the Gentiles, and l/iat they will hear 
it." Rom. X. 19, [Of Israel:} "Moses saith, I will 
provoke you to jealousy by ihem that are no people, 
and by a foolish nation I will anger you." 

"Acts ix. 15, [Of Paul:] " The Lord said . . He is 
a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My Name before the 
Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel." xiii. 1, 
" There were in the chiu-ch that was at Antioch certain 
prophets and teachers . . As they ministered to the 
Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate Me 
Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have 
called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, 
and laid their hands on them, they sent lliem away." 
xxii. 21, on "above. Eom. xv. 15, "Brethren, I have 
written the more boldly imto you in some sort, as putting 
you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me 
of God, that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ 
to the Gentiles." Gal.i. 15, " It pleased God . . to re- 
veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among 
the heathen." ii. 2, " I went up [that is, to Jerusalem] 
by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel 
which I preach among the Gentiles. 7, When they 
saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was com- 
mitted unto me, as ilie gospel of the circumcision was 
unto Peter ; (for He that wrought effectually in Peter 
to_ the apostleship of the circumcision, the Same was 
mighty in me toward the Gentiles :) and when James, 
Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived 
the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and 
Barnabas the right hands of fellowship ; that we should 
go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision." 
Eph. iii. 8, " Unto me . . is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable 
riches of Christ." 1 Tim. ii. 7, "I am ordained a 
preacher, and an apostle . . a teacher of the Gentiles in 
faith and verity." Also 2 Tim. i. 11. 

^ 1 Cor. vii. 12, " If any brother hath a wife that be- 
lieveth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let 
him not put her away. And the woman which hath 
an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to 
dwell with her, let her not leave him. 16, For what 
knowest thou, wife, whether thou shalt save tlnj hus- 
band ? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou 
shalt save thy wife ?" ix. 22, " I am made all things to 
all men, that I might by all means save some." 1 Tim. 



1*7 And if 'some of the branches be A.D. 60. 
broken oft', 'and thou, being a wild olive- ^"^ — ' " 
tree, wei-t grafted in ^ among them, and with them 
partakest of the root and fatness of the 5 or, /«• 
olive-tree ; ""'"• 

1 8 ' Boast not against the branches. But if thou 
boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then. The branches were bro- 
ken off, that I might be graffed in. 

20 AVell ; because of unbelief they were bro- 
ken off, and thou standest by faith. " Be not high- 
minded, but " fear : 

21 For if God spared not the natural branches, 
take heed lest He also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity 
of God : on them which fell, severity ; but to- 
ward thee, goodness, ""if thou continue in His 



iv. 16, " Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine ; 
continue in them : for in doing this thou shalt both save 
thyself, and them that hear thee." James v. 20, " He 
which converteth the sinner from the error of his way 
shall save a soul from death." 

' Lev. xxiii. 10, " When ye be come into the land 
which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest 
thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the first-fruits of 
your harvest unto the priest: and he shall wave the 
sheaf before the Lord, to be accepted for you : on the 
morrow after the Sabbath the priest shall wave it." 
Numb. XV. 18, " When ye come into the land whither 
I bring you, then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the 
bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave-offering 
unto the Lord. Ye shall oiTer up a cake of the first 
of your dough for an heave-offering : as ye do the 
heave-ofiering of the threshing-floor, so shall ye heave 
it. Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the 
Lord an heave-offering in your generations." 

"•Jer. xi. 16, [Of Judah:] "The Lord called thy 
name, A green olive-tree, fair, ararf of goodly fruit: 
with the noise of a great tumult he hath kindled fire 
upon it, and the branches of it are broken. For the 
Lord of hosts, that planted thee, hath pronounced 
evil against thee, for the evil of the house of Isi-ael and 
of the house of Judah, which they have done against 
themselves to provoke Me to anger in offering incense 
unto Baal." 

' Acts ii. 39, [Peter to the Jews on the day of Pente- 
cost :] " The promise is unto you, and to your children, 
and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord 
our God shall call." Eph. ii. 11, " Remember, that ye 
being in time past Gentiles in the flesh . . were with- 
out Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Is- 
rael, and strangers from the covenants of promise, hav- 
ing no hope, and without God in the world : but now 
in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made 
nigh by the blood of Christ." 

' 1 Cor. x. 1 2, " Let him that thinketh he standeth 
take heed lest he fall." 

"Rom. xii. 16, "Mind not high things, but conde- 
scend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own 
conceits." 

" Prov. xxviii. 14, " Happy is the man that feareth 
alway." Isa. Ixvi. 2, [God will be served in humble 
sincerity :] " To this man will I look, even to him tliat 
is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at Jly 
word." Phil. ii. 12, "Work out your own salvation 
with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure." 

"" 1 Cor. XV. 1, " I declare unto you the gospel . . by 
345 



All Israel shall he saved. EOMANS XI. 

A. D. 60. jToodness : otherwise ' thou also shalt be 



Iness 
" — ~^ — cut off. 

23 And they also, "if they abide not still in un- 
belief, shall be graffed in : for God is able to graft" 
them in again. 

24 For if thou wei-t cut out of the olive-tree 
which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary 
to nature into a good olive-tree : how much more 
shall these, which be the natural branches, be 
graffed into their own olive-tree ? 

25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should 
be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be 
" wise in your own conceits ; that " * blindness in 
i Or, hard- P^rt Is happened to Israel, 'until the 
"''"• fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is 
written, "^ There shall come out of Sion the De- 
liverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from 
Jacob : 



which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I 
preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain." 
Heb. ill. G, " Whose [that is, Christ's] house are we, if 
we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the 
hope firm unto the end. 14, For we are made par- 
takers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our con- 
fidence steadfast unto the end." 

'' John XV. 1, [Jesus said :] " lam the true Vine, and 
My Father is the Husbandman. Every branch in Me 
that beareth not fruit He taketh away." 

"2 Cor. iii. 14, [Of Israel:] "Their minds were 
blinded : for until this day remaineth the same veil 
untaken away in the reading of the old testament; 
which veil is done away in Chi-ist. 15, But even unto 
this day, when Moses is read, the veil is upon their 
heart. Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, 
the veil shall be taken away." 

' Rom. xii. 16, on " above. 

" Vei'se 7. 2 Cor. iii. 14, on ^ above. 

' Luke xxi. 24, " Jerusalem shall be trodden down 
of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be ful- 
filled." Rev. vii. 9, [After a certain number of the 
tribes of Israel were sealed on their foreheads:] "I 
beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could 
number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and 
tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, 
clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands ; 
and cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our 
God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
Lamb." 

" Isaiah lix. 20, " The Redeemer shall come to Zion, 
and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, 
saith the Lord. As for Me, this is My covenant with 
them, saith the Lord ; My Spirit that is upon thee, 
and My words which I have put in thy mouth, shall 
not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of 
thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and 
forever." See Psa. xiv. 7, " O that the salvation of 
Israel luere come out of Zion ! when the Lord bring- 
eth back the captivity of His people, Jacob shall rejoice, 
and Israel shall be glad." 

■'Isa. xxvii. 9, [Of God's chastisements:] " By this 
therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged ; and 
this is all the fruit to take away his sin." Jer. xxxi. 31, 
" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will 
make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and 
with tlie house of Judah . . but this shall he the cove- 
nant that I will make with the house of Israel ; After 
those days, saith the Lord, I will put My law in their 
346 



The depth of the ivisdom of God. 
A.D.60. 



2 7 "^ For this is My covenant unto them, 
when I shall take away their sins. "-^^' — -" 

28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies 
for your sakes : but as touching the election, they 
are ' beloved for the fathers' sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of God are •''with- 
out repentance. 

30 For as ye *in times past have not 'believed 
God, yet have now obtained mercy through their 
unbelief : i or, obajed. 

31 Even so have these also now not ^believed, 
that through your mercy they also may obtain 
mercy. s or, obojed. 

32 For *God hath "concluded thenj all in un- 
belief, that He might have mercy upon 9 or, »««< 

•n " -I r tlcm all up 

all. tagethfr. 

33 the depth of the riches both of the wis- 
dom and knowledge of God ! ' how unsearchable 
are His judgments, and * His ways past finding out ! 



inward parts, and write it in their hearts ; and will be 
their God, and they shall be My people. And they 
shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and 
every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : for 
they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the 
greatest of them, saith the Lord : for I will forgive 
their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more :" 
[quoted as the eternal covenant of the gospel,] Heb. 
viii. 8, 11, 12 : [which, again, is referred to by the apos- 
tle,] x. 16,17. 

" Deut. vii. 8, " Because the Lord loved you, and 
because He would keep the oath which He had sworn 
unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out 
with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the 
house of bondsmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of 
Egypt. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, He 
is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and 
mercy with them that love Him and keep His com- 
mandments to a thousand generations." i.x. 5, on 
" verse 6, above, x. 15, " The Lord had a delight in 
thy fathers to love them, and He chose their seed after 
them, even you above all people, as it is this day." 

•''Numb, xxiii. 19, [Balaam the prophet to Balak, 
when called to curse Israel :] " God is not a man that 
He should lie ; neither the son of man, that He should 
repent : hath He said, and shall He not do it ? or hath 
He spoken, and shall He not make it good ? Behold, 
I have received commandment to bless: and He hath 
blessed ; and I cannot reverse it." 

" Eph. ii. 1, "You halh He tjuicJcened, who were dead 
in trespasses and sins ; wherem in time past ye walked 
according to the course of this world, according to the 
prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now 
worketh in the children of disobedience." Col. iii. 5, 7, 
" Mortify . . your members v/hich are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, &c., in the which ye also walked 
some time, when ye lived in them." 

* Romans iii. 9, "We have before proved both Jews 
and Gentiles, that they are all under sin ; as it is writ 
ten, There is none righteous, no, not one," &c. Gal. 
iii. 22, " The Scripture hath concluded all under sin, 
that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given 
to them that believe." 

• Psalm xxxvi. 6, " Thy judgments are a great 
deep." 

' Job xi. 7, " Canst thou by searching find out God ? 
canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? It 
is as high as heaven ; what canst thou do ? deeper than 
hell; what canst thou know ? The measure thereof es 



The apostle beseeches his brethren 



EOMANS Xn. 



to consecrate themselves to God. 



A. D. 60. 34' For who hath known the mind of the 
' <^ — ' Lord ? or '" who hath been His counsellor ? 

35 Or "who hath first given to Him, and it 
shall be recompensed unto him again ? 

36 For °of Him, and through Him, and to Him, 
are all things : ■''to "* whom be glory forever. 
10 Gr. iibn. Amen. 

CHAPTER xn. 

1 Gods mercies must move us to please God. .3 No man 
must think too well of himself, 6 but attend every one on 



longer than the earth, and broader than the sea." Psa. 
xcii. 5, " Lord . . Thy thoughts are very deep." 

' Job XV. 8, [EHphaz reproving Job for impiety in 
justifying himself:] " Hast thou heard the secret of 
God?" Isa. xl. 13, [Of God's omnipotency :] "Who 
Lath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or heing His 
counsellor hath taught Him ? With whom took He 
counsel, and luho instructed Him, and taught Him in 
the path of judgment, and taught Him knowledge, and 
showed to Him the way of understanding V" Jeremiah 
xxiii. 18, [Against false prophets:] "Who hath stood 
in the counsel of the Lord, and hath perceived and 
heard His word ? who hath marked His word, and 
heard it f 1 Cor. ii. 16, " Who hath known the mind 
of the Lord, that he may instruct Him ? But we have 
the mind of Christ." 

'"Job xxxvi. 22, "Behold, God exalteth by His 
power : who teacheth like Him ? Who hath enjoined 
Him His way ?" 

" Job XXXV. 7, [Comparison cannot be made with 
God, because our good cannot extend to Him :] " If 
thou be righteous, what givest thou Him ? or what re- 
ceiveth He of thine hand?" xli. 11, [The Lord said 
unto Job :] " Who hath prevented Me, that I should 
repay Idm '? loliatsoever is under the whole heaven is 
Mine." 

" 1 Cor. viii. 6, " To us there is hut one God, the 
Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him ; and 
one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and 
we by Him." Col. i. 16, [Of the Son of God:] "By 
Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all 
things were created by Him, and for Him." 

''Gal. i. 4, " — God and our Father; to whom be 
glory forever and ever. Amen." 1 Timothy i. 17, 
" Unto the King eternal, immortal, in^'isible, the only 
wise God, be honour and glory forever and ever. 
Amen." 2 Tim. iv. 18, " The Lord shall deliver me 
from every evil work . . to whom be glory forever and 
ever. Amen." Heb. xiii. 20, " The God of peace . . 
make you perfect in every good work to do His will, 
working in you that which is well-pleasing in His sight, 
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory forever and 
ever. _ Amen." 1 Pet. v. 10, " The God of grace . . 
to Jdim be glory and dominion forever and ever. 
Amen." 2 Pet. iii. 18, " Grow in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
To Him be glory both now and forever. Amen." 
Jude 25, " To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory 
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. 
Amen." Eev. i. 6, " Unto Him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in His Own blood, and hath 
made us kings and priests unto God and His Father; 
to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. 
Amen." 

Chap. XH.— " 2 Cor. x. 1, "I Paul myself beseech 
you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ." 

' 1 Pet. ii. 4, " To whom coming, [that is, to the Lord,] 



r 



that calling wherein he is placed. 9 Zovc, and many 
other duties, are required of us. 19 Revenge is specially 
forbidden. 

BESEECH you therefore, breth- A.D.60. 

ren, by the mercies of God, * that '"'■'"^ ' 
ye 'present your bodies ''a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable imto God, which is jour reasonable 
service. 

2 And ' be not conformed to this world : but 
■^be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, 



as unto a living stone . . ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer 
up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ." 

' Psa. 1. 13, [The pleasure of God is not in ceremo- 
nies, but in sincerity of obedience :] " Will I eat the 
flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? Oifer unto 
God thanksgiving ; and pay thy vows unto the Most 
High : and call upon Me in the day of trouble : I will 
deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me." Rom. vi. 13, 
" Yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive 
from the dead, and your members as instruments of 
righteousness unto God. 16, Know ye not, that to 
whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants 
ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, 
or of obedience unto righteousness ? 19, I speak after 
the manner of men because of the infirmity of your 
flesh : for as ye have yielded your members servants to 
uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so 
now yield your members servants to righteousness unto 
holiness." 1 Cor. vi. 13, " The body is . . for the Lord ; 
and the Lord for the body. 15, 19, Know ye not that 
your bodies are the members of Christ? What? 
know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy 
Ghost ichick is in you, which ye have of God, and ye 
are not your own ? Fox- ye are bought with a price : 
therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, 
which are God's." 

'^ Heb. X. 19, " Having therefore, brethren, boldness 
to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a 
new and living way, which He hath consecrated for us, 
through the veil, that is to say. His flesh ; and having 
an High Priest over the house of God ; let us draw near 
with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our 
hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our 
bodies washed with pure water." 

" 1 Pet. i. 14, " — as obedient children, not fashion- 
ing yourselves according to the former lusts in your 
ignorance : but as He which hath called you is holy, so 
be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; because it 
is written. Be ye holy; for I am holy." 1 John ii. 15, 
" Love not the world, neither the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the 
lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." 

•''Eph. i. 18, " — the eyes of your understanding be- 
ing enHghtened." iv. 22, " — that ye put off" concern- 
ing the former conversation the old man, which is cor- 
rupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and be renewed 
in the spirit of your mind ; and that ye put on the new 
man, which after God is created in righteousness and 
true holiness." Col. i. 21, "You that were sometime 
ahenated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, 
yet now hath He reconciled in the body of His flesh 
through death, to present you holy and unblamable 
and unreprovable in His sight : if ye continue in the 
faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away 
from the hope of the gospel." iii. 9, " Lie not one to 
347 



We sJioidcl thinJc soberly of ourselves. 



A.D. 60. that ye may ^ prove what is that good, 
'^^'v^*^ and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. 

3 For I say, '' through the grace given unto me, 
to every man that is among you, ' not to think of 
himself more highly than he ought to think ; but 
1 Gr. (0 so- to think ' soberly, according as God hath 
'"'"■'■ dealt *to every man the measure of faith. 

4 For 'as we have many members in one body, 
and all members have not the same office : 



EOMANS XII. Uach one shoidd improve Ms gift. 

5 So " we, beinff many, are one body A. D. 60. 



another, seeing that ye have put ofl' the old man with 
his deeds; and have put on the new ?rtaw, which is 
renewed in knowledge after the image of Him that 
created him." 

"Eph. V. 8, "Walk as children of light . . proving 
what is acceptable unto the Lord. 17, Be ye not un- 
wise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is." 
1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is the will of God, even your 
sanctification." 

'' Rom. i. 5, " We have received grace and apostle- 
ship, for obedience to the faith among all nations." 
XV. 15, " Brethren, I have written the more boldly unto 
you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of 
the grace that is given to me of God, that I should be 
the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles." 1 Cor. 
iii. 9, " Ye are God's building. According to the grace 
of God which is given unto me, as a wise master- 
builder, I have laid the foundation." xv. 10, " By the 
grace of God I am what I am : and His grace which 
was bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured 
more abundantly than they all, [that is, than the rest 
of the apostles :] yet not I, but the grace of God which 
was with me." Gal. ii. 9, " When James, Cephas, 
and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the 
grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and 
Barnabas the right hands of fellowship ; that we should 
go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision." 
Eph. iii. 2, " Ye have heard of the dispensation of the 
grace of God which is given me to you-ward. 7, 1 was 
made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of 
God given unto me by the effectual working of His 
power. Unto me . . is this grace given, that I should 
preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of 
Christ." 

' Prov. XXV. 27, " For men to search their own glory 
is not glory." Eccles. vii. IG, " Be not righteous over- 
much ; neither make thyself over wise : whj^ shouldest 
thou destroy thyself?" Rom. xi. 20, [Of the Gentile 
who, as a branch grafFed in, must not insult upon the 
Jews, as branches broken off:] " Be not high-minded, 
but fear : for if God spared not the natural branches, 
tal;e heed lest He also spare not thee." 

* 1 Cor. xii. 7, " The manifestation of the Spirit is 
given to every man to profit withal. 8, For to one is 
given by the Spirit the word of wisdom ; to another the 
word of knowledge by the same Spirit ; 9, to another 
faith by the same Spirit . . 10, to another prophecy . . 
11, but all these worketh that one and the self-same 
Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will." 
Eph. iv. 7, " Unto every one of us is given grace ac- 
cording to the measure of the gift of Christ. 16, From 
whom the whole body fitly joined together and com- 
pacted by that which every joint supplieth, according 
to the effectual working in the measure of every part, 
maketh increase of the body vmto the edifying of itself 
in love." 

' 1 Cor. xii. 12, " As the body is one, and hath many 
members, and all the members of that one body, being 
many, are one body : so also is Christ. For hy one 
Spirit are we all baptized into one body." Eph. iv. 16, 
on the last reference. 

348 



in Christ, and every one members one of ' — ^ ' 
another. 

6 "Having then gifts differing "according to the 
grace that is given to us, whether ''prophecy, let 
us prophesy according to the proportion of faith ; 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering : 
or '> he that teacheth, on teaching ; 

8 Or ' he that exhorteth, on exhortation : 



"" 1 Cor. X. 16, " The bread which we break, is it not 
the communion of the body of Christ ? For we leing 
many are one bread, and one body : for we are all 
partakers of that one bread." xii. 18, " Now hath God 
set the members every one of them in the body, as it 
hath pleased Him. And if they were all one member, 
where were the body V But now are they many mem- 
bers, yet but one body. 27, Now ye are the body of 
Christ, and members in particular." Eph. i. 17, 22, 
" The God of our Lord Jesus Christ . . gave Him to he 
the Head over all things to the church which is His 
body." iv. 25, " We are members one of another." 

" 1 Cor. xii. 4, " There are diversities of gifts, but the 
same Spirit. And there are differences of administra- 
tions, but the same Lord. And there are diversities 
of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all 
in all." 1 Pet. iv. 10, " As every man hath received 
the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as 
good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any 
man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God ; if any 
man minister, let him do it as of the abihty which God 
giveth : that God in all things may be glorified through 
Jesus Christ." 

" Verse 3. 

^ Acts xi. 27, [A.D. 43 :] "In these days came pro- 
phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood 
up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the 
Spirit that there ^^lould be great dearth throughout all 
the world: which' came to pass in the days of Claudius 
Cesar." 1 Cor. xii. 10, on 'above. 28, " God hath 
set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily pro- 
phets, thirdly teachers . . helps, governments." xiii. 2, 
" Though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand 
all mysteries, and all knowledge ; and though I have all 
faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not 
charity, I am nothing." xiv. 1, " Desire spiritual gifts, 
but rather that ye may prophesy. 6, Now, brethren, 
if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall 
I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by re- 
velation, or by knowledge, or by pi'ophesying, or by 
doctrine? 29, 31, Let the prophets speak two or 
three, and let the other judge . . For ye may all pro- 
phesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be 
comforted." 

' Acts xiii. 1, [A.D. 45 :] " There were in the church 
that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers ; as 
Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lu- 
cius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought 
up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul." Eph. iv. 11, 
" He gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; and 
some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; for 
the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the minis- 
try, for the edifying of the body of Christ." Gal. vi. 6, 
" Let him that is taught in the word communicate 
unto him that teacheth in all good things." 1 Tim. 
V. 17, " Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy 
of double honour, especially they who labour in the 
word and doctrine." 

'Acts XV. 32, [At Antioch:] "Judas and Silas, 
being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren 
with many words, and confirmed them." 1 Cor. xiv. 3, 



Our love shoiid be unfeigned, 



ROMANS XII. 



and our devotion fervent. 



A.D. 



he tbat ^giveth, let him do it ^with 
— '"'^ simplicity ; ' he that ruleth, -with dili- 

2 Or, impart- geucB ', hc that showcth mercy, " with 

3 Or, m,r- cheerfulness. 

n'&'Sr'e- 9 "-^^^ love he without dissimulation. 

low.] ' "Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that 

which is o-ood. 



" He that prophesieth [that is, interpreteth] speaketh 
unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort." 

'Matt. vi. 1, "Take heed that ye do not your alms 
before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no 
reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore 
when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet 
before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues 
and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. 
Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But 
when tliou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what 
thy right hand doeth." 

'Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Take heed . . unto yourselves, and to all the 
flock, over the which the Holy Gliost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the church of God, which He hath 
purchased with His Own blood." 1 Tim. v. 17, on 
' above. Heb. xiii. 7, " Remember them which have 
the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the 
word of God. 24, Salute all them that have the rule 
over .vou." 1 Pet. v. 1, " The elders which are among 
you I exhort . . Feed the flock of God which is among 
you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but 
willingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; nei- 
ther as being lords over God's heritage, but being en- 
samples to the flock." 

" 2 Cor. ix. 7, " Eveiy man according as he pur- 
poscth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or 
of necessity : for God loveth a cheerful giver." 

" 1 Tim. i. 5, " The end of the commandment is 
charify out of a pure heart, and of a^ood conscience, 
and of faith unfeigned." 1 Pet. i. 22, " Seeing ye 
have purified your souls in obeying the truth through 
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see 
that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently." 

"'Psa. xxxiv. 14, " Depart from evil, and do good." 
xxxvi. 4, [Of the wicked :] " He setteth himself in a 
way that is not good ; he abhorreth not evil" xcvii. 10, 
" Ye that love the Lord, hate evil." Amos v. 15, 
[Exhortation to repentance :] " Hate the evil, and love 
the good . . it may be that the Lord God of hosts will 
be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph." 

"^ Heb. xiii. 1, " Let brotherly love continue. 2, Be 
not forgetful to entertain strangers : for thereby some 
have entertained angels unawares. 3, Remember them 
that are in bonds, as bound with them ; cmd them 
which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the 
body." 1 Pet. i. 22, on "above, ii. 17, "Love the 
brotherhood." iii. 8, "Be ye all of one mind, having 
compassion one of another; love as brethren, he pitiful, 
be courteous : 9, not rendering evil for evil, or railing 
for railing: but contrariwise blessing, knowing that ye 
are thereunto called, that ye should ii^herit a blessing." 
2 Pet. i. .5, 7, " Giving all diligence, add . . to godli- 
ness brotherly kindness ; and to brotherly kindness 
charity." 

" Phil. ii. 3, " Let nothing he done through strife or 
vain-glory ; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem 
other better than themselves. Look not every man on 
his own things, but every man also on the things of 
others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in 



3[Gr. uTiUrriTL.'] 2Cor.viii. 2, " The abundance of their joy ant 
their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality,' 
[Gr. dK/MTTjTOg.'] 



10 ''Be kindly afFectioned one to an- A.D. 60. 

other * with brotherly love ; " in honour ' ""^-^ 

prefening one another; 4 0r, tnUe 

11 Not slothful in business; fervent »«<;.«»." 
in spirit ; serving the Lord ; 

12 'Rejoicing in hope; "patient in tribulation; 
' continuing instant in prayer ; 



Christ Jesus : who . . made Himself of no reputation, 
and took upon Him the form of a servant." 1 Pet. 
V. 5, " Ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. 
Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be 
clothed with humility : for God resisteth the proud, and 
giveth grace to the humble. Humble j'ourselves there- 
fore under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt 
you in due time." 

'Luke X. 20, [To the seventy, returning with joy 
from their mission :] " Rejoice, because your names 
are written in heaven." Rom. v. 2, " We . . rejoice in 
hope of the glory of God." xv. 13, " The God of hope 
fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may 
abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost." 
PhU. iii. 1, " My brethren, rejoice in the Lord." iv. 4, 
" Rejoice in the Lord alway : and again I say. Rejoice." 
1 Thess. V. 16, " Rejoice evermore." Ideb. iii. C, " Whose 
[that is, Christ's] house are we, if we hold fast the con- 
fidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end." 
1 Pet. iv. 12, " Beloved, think it not strange concerning 
the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange 
thing haj)pened unto you : but rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; that, when His 
glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with ex- 
ceeding joy." 

" Luke xxi. 16, [To some of the apostles :] " Ye shall 
be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kins- 
folks, and friends ; and some of you shall they cause to 
be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all vien 
for My Name's sake . . In your patience possess ye 
your souls." 1 Tim. vi. 11," Follow after . . patience." 
Heb. X. 36, [An exhortation to hold fast the faith un- 
der affliction :] " Ye have need of patience, that, after 
ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the 
promise. For yet a little while, and He that shall 
come will come, and will not tarry." xii. 1, "Let us 
run with patience the race that is set before us, look- 
ing unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith ; 
who for the joy that was set before Him endured the 
cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right 
hand of the throne of God. For consider Him That 
endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, 
lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds." James 
i. 2, 4, " When ye fall into divers temptations . . let 
patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect 
and entire, wanting nothing." v. 7, " Be patient . . 
brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the 
husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, 
and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early 
and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your 
hearts : for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh." 
1 Pet. ii. 19, " This is thankworthy, if a man for con- 
science toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 
For what glory is it, if, when ye be bufl'eted for your 
faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do 
well, and sutler for it, ye take it patiently, this is ac- 
ceptable with God." 

'Luke xviii. 1, "He [that is, Jesus] spake a par- 
able . . to this end, that men ought always to pray, and 
not to faint ; saying. There was in a city a judge, which 
feared not God, neither regarded man : and there was 
a widow in that city ; and she came unto him, saying, 
Avenge me of mine adversary. And he would not for 
349 



We are to he given to liospitalily, 



ROMANS Xn. 



and live peaceahly with all men. 



A.D.60. 13 'Distributing to the necessity of 
' — "^-^-^ saints ; "^ given to hospitality. 

14 'Bless thena which persecute you: bless, 
and curse not. 

15 •''Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep 
with them that weep. 

6 Or, i,t c«n- 16 ^ Bb oi the same mind one toward 
„ican t!ua>'<,s. anothcr. ''Mind not high things, but ^con- 



awhile : but afterward he said within himself, Though I 
fear not God, nor regard man ; yet because this widow 
troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual 
coming she weary me. And the Lord said, Hear what 
the unjust judge saith. And shall not God avenge His 
Own elect, which cry day and night unto Him, though 
He bear long with them ? I tell you that He will 
avenge them speedily." Acts ii. 41, [On Peter, with 
the eleven, preaching on the day of Pentecost :] " The 
same day there were added unto them about three thou- 
sand souls. And they continued steadfastly . . in prayers." 
xii. 5, " Peter . . was kept in prison : but prayer was 
made wthout ceasing of the church unto God for him." 
Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with 
all perseverance and supplication for all saints." Col. 
iv. 2, " Continue in prayer, and watch in the same 
with thanksgiving ; withal praying also for us, that God 
would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Christ." 1 Thess. v. 17, "Pray without 
ceasing." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 1, " Concerning the collection for the 
saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, 
even so do ye. Upon the first day of the week let 
every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath 
prospered him." 2 Cor. ix. 1, "As touching the minis- 
tering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to 
yon : 2, for I know the forwardness of j^our mind, for 
which I boast of you to them of Macedonia. 12, For 
the administration of this service not only supplieth the 
want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanks- 
givings unto God . . and by their prayer for you." Heb. 
vi. 10, " God is not unrighteous to forget your work 
and labour of love, which ye have showed toward His 
Name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do 
minister." xiii. 16, " To do good and to communicate 
forget not : for with such sacrifices God is well pleased." 
1 John iii. 17, "Whoso hath this world's good, and 
seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels 
of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God 
in him ?" 

■^ 1 Tim. iii. 2, " A bishop must be . . given to hospi- 
tality." Tit. i. 7, " A bishop must be . ."a lover of lios- 
pitality." Heb. xiii. 2, on * above. 1 Pet. i v. 9," Use 
hospitality one to another without grudging." 

' Matt. V. 44, " Bless them that curse you :" with 
Luke vi. 28. Luke xxiii. 3.3, " They crucified Him . . 
then said Jesus, Father, forgive them ; for they know 
not what they do." Acts vii. 5 9 ," They stoned Stephen 
. . and he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, 
Lord, lay not this sin to their charge." 1 Cor. iv. 12, 
" Being reviled, we bless." 1 Pet. ii. 23, [Of Christ :] 
" Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again . . but 
committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously." 
iii. 9, on "^ above. 

■'1 Cor. xii. 26, " Whether one member [that is, of 
the body] suffer, all the members suffer with it ; or one 
member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. 
Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in par- 
ticular." 

" Kora. XV. 5, " The God of patience and consolation 

grant you to be like-minded one toward another ac- 

350 



descend to men of low estate. * Be not A. D. 60. 
wise in your own conceits. v^-^-sr^-^ 

17 * Recompense to no man evil for evil. 'Pro- 
vide things honest in the sight of all men. 

18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, 
" live peaceably with all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, "avenge not yourselves, but 
rather give place unto wrath : for it is written. 



cording to Christ Jesus : that ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." 1 Cor. i. 10, "I beseech you, 
brethren, by the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divi- 
sions among you ; but tJiat ye be perfectly joined to- 
gether in the same mind and in the same judgment." 
Phil. ii. 1, " If there he . . any consolation in Christ, if 
any comfort of love, -if any fellowship of the Spirit, if 
any bowels and mercies, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be 
like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, 
of one mind." iii. 16, " Let us walk by the same rule, 
let us mind the same thing." 1 Pet. iii. 8, on "" above. 

* Psa. cxxxi. 1, " Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor 
mine eyes lofty : neither do I exercise myself in great 
matters, or in things too high for me. Surely I have 
behaved and quieted myself, as a child that is weaned 
of his mother: my soul is even as a weaned child." 
Jer. xlv. 4, [Of Baruch, to the prophet :] " The Lord 
saith thus . . Seekest thou great things for thyself? 
seek them not." 

' Prov. iii. 7, " Be not wise in thine own eyes." 
x.xvi. 12, " Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? 
there is more hope of a fool than of him." Isa. v. 21, 
" Woe unto thein that are wise in their own eyes, and 
prudent in their own sight !" Kom. xi. 25, " I would 
not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mys- 
tery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits ; that 
blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness 
of the Gentiles be come in." 

*Prov. XX. 22, " Say not thou, I will recompense 
evil ; but wait on the Lord, and He shall save thee." 
Matt. V. 38, [Christ's exhortation to suffer wrong :] 
" Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an 
eye, and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto you, That 
ye resist not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee on 
thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if 
any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy 
coat, let him have thTj cloak also. And whosoever shall 
compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to 
him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow 
of thee turn not thou away." 1 Thess. v. 15, " See 
that none render evil for evil unto any man ; but ever 
follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and 
to all men." 1 Pet. iii. 9, on " above. 

'Rom. xiv. 16, [Of the behevers' liberty in things 
indifferent :] " Let not . . your good be evil spoken of." 
2 Cor. viii. 21, [Of the "alms administered by Paul, 
&c. :] " — providing for honest things, not only in the 
sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men." 

"» Mark ix. 50, " Have peace one with another." 
Rom. xiv. 19, [In things indifferent, as in eating all 
things, or only herbs :] " Let us . . follow after the 
things which make for peace." Heb. xii. 14, " Follow 
peace with all men." 

"Verse 17. Lev. xix. 18, " Thou shalt not avenge, 
nor bear any grudge against the children of thy peo- 
ple, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I 
am the Lord." Prov. xxiv. 29, " Say not, I will do 
so to him [that is, to thy neighbour] as he hath done 
to me: I will render to the man according to big 
work." 



Subjection to rulers enjoined. 

A.D.60. "Vengeance is Mine; I will repay, saith 
"-^"' -' the Lord. 

20 ^' Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; 
if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil 
"with good. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Subjection, and many other duties, we owe to the magis- 
trates. % Love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 Gluttony 
and drunkenness, and the works of darkness, are out of 
season in the time of the gospel. 

LET every soul "be subject unto the higher 
powers. For Hhere is no power but of God : 
\OT,orJered. thc powers that be are 'ordained of Q-od. 

2 Whosoever therefore resisteth ' the power, re- 
sisteth the ordinance of God : and they that resist 
shall receive to themselves damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but 
to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the 
power? ''do that which is good, and thou shalt 
have praise of the same : 

4 For he is the minister of God to thee for 



ROMANS Xin. Love is the fulfilling of the laio. 

good. But if thou do that which is evil, A.D. 60. 
be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword ' — ~'^ — 
in vain : for he is the minister of God, a revenger 
to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore 'ye must needs be subject, not 
only for wrath, •'^but also for conscience' sake. 

6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also : for 
they are God's ministers, attending continually 
upon this very thing. 

"7 " Render therefore to all then: dues : tribute 
to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom custom ; 
fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour. 

8 Owe no man anything, but to love one ano- 
ther : for ''he that loveth another hath fulfilled the 
law. 

9 For this, 'Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; 
and if there he any other commandment, it is briefly 
comprehended in this saying, namely, * Thou shalt 
love thy neighbom- as thyself. 

10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour : there- 
fore 'love is the fulfilhng of the law. 



" Heb. X. 30, [Of him who hath trodden under foot 
the Son of God, &e. :] " We know Him that hath said, 
Vengeance helongelh unto Me, I will recompense, saith 
the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge His peo- 
ple. /;; is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the 
living God." Also Deut. xxxii. 35, 36. 

^ Frov. XXV. 21, 22, id. Exod. xxiii. 4, [Of charita- 
bleness :^ " If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass 
going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him 
again. If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee ly- 
ing under his burden, and wouldest forbear to help 
him, thou shalt surely help him." Matt. v. 44, " I say 
unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them 
which despitefully use you, and persecute you ; that ye 
may be the children of your Father which is in heaven : 
for He maketh his suu to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." 

Chap. XIII. — " Tit. ill. 1, " Put them in mind to be 
subject to principalities and powers, to obey magis- 
trates." 1 Pet. ii. 13, " Submit yourselves to every 
ordinance of man for thc Lord's sake : whether it be 
.to thc king, as supreme ; 14, or unto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by Him for the punishment of evil- 
doers, and for the praise of them that do well." 

'Prov. viii. lo, "By Jile kings reign, and princes 
decree justice. By Me princes rule, and nobles, even 
all the judges of the earth." Dan. ii. 20, " God . . re- 
movcdi kings, and setteth up kings." iv. 31, " There 
fell a voice from heaven, saying, king Nebuchad- 
nezzar, to thee it is spoken ; The kingdom is departed 
Irom thee. And they shall drive thee from men, and 
thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field : they 
shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times 
shall pass over thee, until thou know that the Most 
High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to 
whomsoever He will. The same hour was the thing 
fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar." John xix. 10, " Then 
saith Pilate . . Knowest Thou not that I have power to 
crucify Thee, and have power to release Thee ? Jesus 
answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against 
Me, except it were given thee from above." 

"Tit. iii. 1, on "above. 

■* 1 Pet. ii. 14, on " above, iii. 13, " Who is he that 
will barm you, if ye be followers of that which is good ?" 



'Eccles. viii. 2, "I counsel thee to keep the king's 
commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 
Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an 
evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 
Where the word of a king is, there is power : and who 
may say unto him. What doest thou ? Whoso keepeth 
the commandment shall feel no evil thing : and a wise 
man's heart discerneth both time and judgment." 

^1 Pet. ii. 19, " This is thankworthy, if a man for 
conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrong- 
fully." 

"'Matt. xxii. 17, [The Pharisees with the Herodians 
said :] " Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not ? 
But Jesus . . said . . Show Me the tribute money. And 
they brought unto Him a penny. And He saith unto 
them. Whose is this image and superscription ? They 
say unto Him, Cesar's. Then saith He unto them, 
Kender therefore unto Cesar the things which are Ce- 
sar's ; and unto God the things that are God's :" with 
Mark. xii. 14-17, and Luke xx. 22-25. 

" Verse 10. Gal. v. 14, " All the law is fulfilled in 
one word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself." Col. iii. 14, " Put on charity, which is the 
bond of perfectness." 1 Tim. i. 5, " The end of the 
commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a 
good conscience, and o/ faith unfeigned." James ii. 8, 
"If ye fulfil the royal law according to the Scripture, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well." 

•"Thou — not covet." Exod. xx. 13-17, id. Deut. 
V. 17-21, id. Matt. xix. 16, "Behold, one came and 
said unto Him, Good Master, what good thing shall I 
do, that I may have eternal life ? And He said unto 
him . . If thou wilt enter into life, keep the command- 
ments. He saith unto Him, Which ? Jesus said, Thou 
shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, 
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. 
Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself" 

*Lev. xix. 18, id. Mark xii. 31, same as Matthew 
xxii. 39, on the reference following. Gal. v. 14, and 
James ii. 8, on '' above. 

' Verse 8. Matt. xxii. 36, [One of the Pharisees 

said :] " Master, which is the great commandment in 

the law ■? 37, Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the 

Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 

351 



We should x>ut on Christ. ROMANS XIV. 

A.D. 60. 11 And that, knowing the time, that 
now it is high time "'to awake out of 
for now is our salvation nearer than when 
we believed. 

12 Tlie night is far spent, the day is at hand : 
"let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, 
and ° let us put on the armour of light. 

13 'Let us walk ^honestly, as in the day ; 'not 
in rioting and drunkenness, ' not in cliamber- 
2 0r, *- ing and wantonness, 'not in strife and 
ctntiy. envying. 

14 But 'put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 



and with all thy mind. 38, This is the first and great 
commandment. 39, And the second is like unto it, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40, On 
these two commandments hang all the law and the 
prophets:" with Mark xii. 28-.31. 

'" 1 Cor. XV. 34, " Awake to righteousness, and sin 
not." Eph. V. 14, " Awake thou that sleepest, and 
arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light." 
1 Thess. V. 5, " Ye are all the children of light, and the 
children of the day : we are not of the night, nor of 
darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others ; but 
let us watch and be sober. 8, Let us, who are of the 
day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and 
love ; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." 

" Eph. V. 8, " Ye were sometimes darkness, but now 
are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light . . 
11, And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works 
of darkness, but rather reprove them." Col. iii. 8, 
" Now ye also put otf all these ; anger, wrath, malice, 
blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. 
Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put ofi" the 
old man with his deeds; and have put on the new 
man." 

" Eph. vi. 13, " Take unto you the whole armour of 
God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, 
and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having 
your loins girt about with truth, and having on the 
breastplute of righteousness ; and your feet shod with 
the preparation of the gospel of peace ; above all, tak- 
ing the sliield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to 
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take 
the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God." 1 Thess. v. 8, on " above. 

y Phil. iv. 8, "Whatsoever things are honest . . think 
on these things." 1 Thess. iv. 10, 12, "We beseech 
you, brethren, that ye . . walk honestly toward them 
that are without." 1 Peter ii. 11, "Dearly beloved, I 
beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from 
fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ; having your 
conversation honest among the Gentiles." 

« Prov. xxiii. 19, " Hear thou, my son, and be wise, 
and guide thine heart in the way- Be not among wine- 
bibbers ; among riotous eaters oi" flesh : for the drunkard 
and the glutton shall come to poverty : and drowsiness 
shall clothe a man with rags." Luke xxi. 34, [Jesus 
said :] •' Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your 
hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkfm- 
ness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon 
you unawares . . Watch ye therefore, and pra}- always." 
1 Peter iv. 3, "The time past of^ nur life may suffice us 
to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we 
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revel- 
lings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries : wherein 
they think it strange that ye run not with thejn to the 
same excess of riot." 

^ 1 Cor. vi. 9, " Know ye not that the unrighteous 

shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceiv- 

352 



Sow to receive a weak brother. 

" make not provision for the flesh, to fuljll A. D. 60. 
the lusts thereof. s.^-y-^-' 

CHAPTER XIV. 

3 3fen may not contemn nor condemn one the other for 
things indifferent : 13 tnit take heed that they give oio of- 
fence in them : 15 for that the apostle proveth unlauful 
many reasons. 
IM that " is weak in the faith receive , or, mt k, 
ye, but 'not to doubtful disputa- Sirw 
tions. ""^^*''- 

2 For one believeth that he ' may eat all things : 
another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 



H' 



ed : neither fornicators . . nor adulterers, nor eifemi- 
nate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind . . nor 
drunkards, nor revilers . . shall inherit the kingdom of 
God." Eph. T. 5, " This ye know, that no whoremonger, 
nor unclean person . . hath any inheritance in the king- 
dom of Christ and of God." 

' James iii. 14, " If ye have bitter envying and strife 
in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. 
This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, 
sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, 
there is confusion and every evil work." 

' Gal. iii. 26, " Ye are all the children of God by 
faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ have jmt on Christ." Epli. 
iv. 24, " — put on the new man, which after God is 
created in righteousness and true holiness." Col. iii. 9, 
" Ye . . have put on the new man, which is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of Him that created him." 

" Gal. V. 16, "Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not 
fulfil the lust of the flesh." 1 Peter ii. 11, "Dearly 
beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, ab- 
stain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." 

Chap. XIV. — " Rom. xv. 1, 7, "We then that are 
strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and 
not to please ourselves . . Wherefore receive ye one 
another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God." 
1 Cor. viii. 4, "As concerning . . the eating of those 
things that are off"ered in sacrifice unto idols, we know 
that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is 
none other God but one. 7, Howbeit there is not in 
every man that knowledge : for some with conscience 
of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto 
an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled. 
8, But meat commendeth us not to God : for neither, if we 
eat, are we the better ; neither, if we eat not, are we th^ 
worse. 9, But take heed lest by any means this liberty 
of yours become a stumbling-block to them that are 
weak. 10, For if any man see thee which hast know- 
ledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the 
conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat 
those things which are ofi'ered to idols ; 1 1 , and through 
thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom 
Christ died? 12, But when ye sin so against the 
brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin 
against Christ. 13, Wherefore, if meat make my bro- 
ther to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world 
standeth, lest I make my brother to offend." ix. 19, 
" For though I be free from all ««??, yet have I made 
myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. 
22, To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain 
the weak : I am made all things to all men, that I might 
by all means save some." 

' Verse 14. 1 Cor. x. 25, "Whatsoever is sold in 
the shambles, that eat, asking no questions for con- 
science' sake : for the earth is the Lord's, and the ful- 
ness thereof" 1 Tim. iv. 4, "Every creature of God 
is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received 



No man should live to Mmself, 
A.D.( 



ROMANS XIV. 



nor cause his brother to stumble. 



3 Let not him that eateth despise him 

'"•^ that eateth not ; and ' let not him which 

eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath 
received him. 

4 ''Who art thou that judgest another man's 
servant ? to his own master he standeth or falleth. 
Yea, he shall be holden up : for God is able to 
make him stand. 

5 ' One man esteemeth one day above another : 
another esteemeth every day alike. Let every 
"-Or. full;, nian be 'fully persuaded in his own 

a„ured. ^^^^ 

6 He ■''that ^regardeth the day, regardeth it unto 
the Lord ; and he that regardeth not the day, to 
the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, 
eateth to the Lord, for "he giveth God thanks; 
3 Or, ohm. f^iid lie that eateth not, to the Lord he 
"*• ' eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 

1 For * none of us liveth to himself, and no man 
dieth to himself. 

8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; 



with thanksgiving : for it is sanctified by the word of 
God and prayer." Titus i. 15, " Unto the pure all 
things are pure." 

■= Col. ii. 1 6, [Of Jewish ordinances :] " Let no man . . 
judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holy- 
day, or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath days : which 
are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of 
Christ." 

'' James iv. 12, " There is one Lawgiver, who is able 
to save and to destroy : who art thou that judgest ano- 
ther!" 

" Gal. iv. 9, " Now, after that ye have known God, 
or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the 
weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again 
to be in bondage? 10, Ye observe days, and months, 
and times, and years. 11, I am afraid of you, lest I 
have bestowed upon you labour in vain." Col. ii. 16, 
on ' above. 

•'' Gal. iv. 10, on the last reference. 

" 1 Cor. X. 31, " Whether . . ye eat, or drink, or what- 
soever ye do, do all to the glory of God." 1 Tim. iv. 3, 
" — meats, which God hath created to be received 
with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the 
truth." 

'' 1 Cor. vi. 19, "Know ye not that your body is the 
temple of the Holy Ghost wJiich is in you, which ye 
have of God, and ye are not your own T For ye are 
bought with a price : therefore glorify God in your 
body, and in your spirit, which are God's." Gal. ii. 20, 
" I am crucified with Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet 
not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now 
live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved me, and gave Himself for me." 1 Thess. v. 9, 
" Our Lord Jesus Christ . . died for us, that, whether 
we wake or sleep, we should live together with Him." 
1 Peter iv. 1, " He that hath suSered in the flesh hath 
ceased from sin ; that he no longer should live the rest 
of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the 
will of God." 

'2 Cor. V. 14, "Christ . . died for all, that they 
which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, 
but unto Him which died for them, and rose again." 

' Acts. X. 86, " Jesus Christ . . is Lord of all." 

' Matt. XXV. 31, " When the Son of man shall come 

in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then 

shall He sit upon the throne of His glory : and before 

Him shall be gathered all nations." Acts x. 42, [Peter 

23 



and whether we die, we die unto the A.D. 60. 
Lord : whether we live therefore, or die, ' ■ -' 
we are the Lord's. 

9 For ' to this end Christ both died, and rose, 
and revived, that He might oe *Lord both of the 
dead and hving. 

10 But why dost thou jixdge thy brother? or 
why dost thou set at naught thy brother? for 'we 
shall all stand before the judgment seat of 
Christ. 

11 For it is wiitten, '"As I live, saith the Lord, 
every knee shall bow to Me, and every tongue 
shall confess to God. 

12 So then "every one of us shall give account 
of himself to God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one another any 
more : but judge this rather, that "no man put a 
stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his bro- 
ther's way. 

14 1 know, and am persuaded by the 4 or. c,^.. 
Lord Jesus, ''that there is nothing * unclean """• 



preaching Christ to Cornelius and his company :] " He 
commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify 
that it is He which was ordained of God to be the judge 
of quick and dead." xvii. 30, " God . . hath appointed 
a day, in the which He will judge the world in right- 
eousness by that Man whom He hath ordained ; where- 
of He hath given assurance unto all men, in that He 
hath raised Him from the dead." 2 Cor. v. 10, "We 
must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ ; 
that every one may receive the things done in his body, 
according to that he hath done, whether ii he good or 
bad." Jude 14, " Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, 
prophesied . . saying. Behold, the Lord cometh with ten 
thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, 
and to convince all that are ungodly among them of 
all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly com- 
mitted, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly 
sinners have spoken against Him." 

™ Isa. xlv. 22, " I am God, and (here is none else. I 
have sworn by Myself, the word is gone out of My 
mouth in righteousness, and shall not return. That unto 
Me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear." 
Phil. ii. 9, [After showing the humility of Christ:] 
" God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a 
Name which is above every name : that at the Name 
of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, 
and things in earth, and things under the earth ; and 
that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Father." 

" Matt. xii. 36, " I say unto you, that every idle word 
that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in 
the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned." 
Gal. vi. 5, " Every man shall bear his own burden." 
1 Peter iv. 3, 5, " The Gentiles . . shall account to Him 
that is ready to judge the quick and the dead." 

° 1 Cor. viii. 9, 13, on " above, x. 32, " Give none 
offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor 
to the church of God : even as I please all 7nen in all 
things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of 
many, that they may be saved." 

^ Verses 2, 20. Acts x. 13, [The vision of the "ves- 
sel descending" with all manner of beasts, &c. :] " There 
came a voice to him. Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 14, But 
Peter said. Not so, Lord ; for I have never eaten any 
thing that is common or unclean. 16, And the voice 
spake unto him again the second time, What God hath 
353 



The, strong should deny themselves, 

A. D. 60. of itself : but 'to him that esteemeth any- 
' — "^^ thing to be ° unclean, to him it is unclean. 
5Gr.com- 15 But if thj brotlier bc gnevcd with 

'"""• thy meaX, now walkest thou not ^chari- 

1?\''cm''' '^''^^Y- ' Destroy not him with thy meat, 
T'ty- ' " for whom Christ died. 

16 'Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 

17 'For the kingdom of God is not meat and 
drink ; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these things serveth Christ 
"is acceptable to God, and approved of men. 

19 "Let us therefore follow after the things 
which make for peace, and things wherewith '"one 
may edify another. 

20 ""For meat destroy not the work of God. 
''All things indeed are pure ; ' but it is evil for that 
man who eateth with offence. 

2\ It is good neither to eat "flesh, nor to drink 
wine, nor anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, 
or is offended, or is made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith ? have it to thyself before 
God. ' Happy is he that condemneth not himself 
in that thing which he alloweth. 



w 



ROMANS XV. and hear the infirmities of the wealc. 

23 And he that '' doubteth is damned if A. D. 60. 
he eat, because he eateth not of faith : ^-^y-->-; 
for ' whatsoever is not of faith is sin. a?Jand"^i. 

tea a d,fer- 

CHAPTER XV. S'"""" 

1 2'Ae strong must bear with the weak. 2 We may not 
please ourselves, 3 for Christ did not so, 7 but receive one 
the other, as Christ did us all, 8 both Jews 9 and Gen- 
tiles. 15 Paul excuseth his writing, 28 and promiseth 
to see them, 30 and requesteth their prayers. 
"E "then that are strong ought to bear the 
firmities of the weak, and not to please 
ourselves. 

2 ' Let every one of us please his neighbour for 
his good ''to edification. 

3 'For even Christ pleased not Himself; but, 
as it is written, ■''The reproaches of them that re- 
proached Thee fell on Me. 

4 For *' whatsoever things were written afore- 
time were written for our learning, that we through 
patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have 
hope. 

5 ^Now the God of patience and consolation 
grant you to be like-minded one toward ior,afte,t!,4 
another ' according to Christ Jesus : '"'""'''' '^• 



cleansed, that call not thou common." 1 Cor. x. 25, 
on ' above. 1 Tim. iv. 4, ibid. Tit. i. 15, " Unto the 
pure all things are pure." 

« 1 Cor. viii. 7, 10, on " above. 

'' 1 Cor. viii. 11, id. 

' Rom. xii. 1 7, " Provide things honest in the sight 
of all men." 

* 1 Cor. viii. 8, on " above. 

" 2 Cor. viii. 21, [Of the alms administered by Paul, 
&c. :] " — pi'oviding for honest things, not only in the 
sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men." 

" Psa. xxxiv. 1-4, " Seek peace, and pursue it." Rom. 
xii. 18, " If it be possible, as much as heth in you, hve 
peaceably with all men." 

"■ Rom. XV. 2, " Let every one of us please his neigh- 
bour for his good to edification. For even Christ pleased 
not Himself." 1 Cor. xiv. 12, [Both prophesying and 
speaking with tongues must be referred to edification :] 
" Forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek 
that ye may excel to the edifying of the church." 
1 Thess. V. 11, " Edify one another, even as also ye do." 

" Verse 15. 

" Verse 14. Matt. xv. 11, "Not that which goeth 
into the mouth defileth a man ; but that which cometh 
out of the mouth, this defileth a man." Acts x. 15, on 
'' above. Tit. i. 15, on '' above. 

' 1 Cor. viii. 8-12, on " verse 1. 

" 1 Cor. viii. 13, on " verse 1. 

' 1 John iii. 21, " Beloved, if our hearts condemn us 
not, then have we confidence toward God." 

" Tit. i. 15, " Unto them that are defiled and unbe- 
lieving is nothing pure ; but even their mind and con- 
science is defiled. They profess that they know God ; 
hut in works they deny Him, being abominable, and 
disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate." 

Chap. XV. — " Gal. vi. 1, " Brethren, if a man be 
overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such 
an one in the spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, 
lest thou also be tempted." 

' Rom. xiv. 1 , on * below. 

" 1 Cor. ix. 19, 22, on " page 352. x. 24, " Let no 

man seek his own, but every man another's wealth. 

33, I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own 

profit, but the proft of many, that they may be saved." 

354 



xiii. 4, " Charity . . seeketh not her own." Phil. ii. 4, 
" Look not every man on his own things, but every man 
also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, 
which was also in Christ Jesus." 

•* Rom. xiv. 19, "Let us . . follow after the things 
which make for peace, and things wherewith one may 
edify another." 

"Matt. xxvi. 39, [Jesus at Gethsemane :] "He., 
prayed, saying, O My Father, if it be possible, let this 
cup pass from Me: nevertheless not as I -will, but as 
Thou unit." John v. 30, [Jesus said:] "I can of Mine 
Own self do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and My judg- 
ment is just ; because I seek not Mine Own will, but 
the will of the Father which hath sent Me." vi. 38, " I 
came down from heaven, not to do Mine Own will, but 
the will of Him that sent Me." 

■'' Psa. Ixix, 9, id. 

" Rom. iv. 23, [Of Abraham's faith imputed to him 
for righteousness :] " It was not written for his sake 
alone, that it was imputed to him ; but ibr us also, to 
whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on Him that 
raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead." 1 Cor. ix. 9, 
" It is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muz- 
zle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. 
Doth God take care for oxen ] Or saith he it altogether 
for our sakes T For our sakes, no doubt, this is writ- 
ten : that he that plougheth should plough in hope ; and 
that he that threshetli in hope should be partaker of his 
hope." X. 11, [Of the fathers who were under the 
cloud, &c., and the punishments of many of the Jews :] 
" All these things happened unto them for ensamples : 
and they are written for our admonition, upon whom 
the ends of the world are come." 2 Tim. iii. 16, " All 
Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profit- 
able for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruc- 
tion in righteousness : that the man of God may be per- 
fect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works." 

* Rom. xii. 16, "Be of the same mind one toward an- 
other." 1 Cor. i. 1 0, " I beseech you, brethren, by the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the 
same thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; 
but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same 
mind and in the same judgment." Phil. iii. 16, " Let 
us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing." 
23* 



Christ the Root of Jesse, 



ROMANS XV. 



and Ruler of the Gentiles. 



A.D.60. 6 That ye may 'with one mind and 
"■ — '^ — ' one mouth glorify God, even the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

I Wherefore * receive ye one another, 'as Christ 
also received us to the glory of God. 

8 Now I say that '"Jesus Christ was a Minister 
of the circumcision for the truth of God, "to con- 
firm the promises made unto the fathers : 

9 And "that the Gentiles might glorify God for 
His mercy ; as it is written, ^ For this cause I will 
confess to Thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto 
Thy Name. 

10 And again He saith, * Rejoice, ye Gentiles, 
with His people. 

II And again, 'Praise the Lord, all ye Gen- 
tiles ; and laud Him, all ye people. 



* Acts iv. 24, [On Peter and Jolm being released 
from prison :] " They went to their own company, and 
. . they hfted up their voice to God with one accord. 
32, The multitude of them that believed were of one 
heart and of one soul." 

* Rom. xiv. 1, 3, "Him that is weak in the faith 
receive ye . . for God hath received him." 

' Rom. V. 2, "By whom [that is, our Lord Jesus 
Christ] also we . . rejoice in hope of the glory of God." 

'" Matt. XV. 24, [To the woman of Canaan, praying 
Jesus to heal her daughter vexed with a devil, He 
said :] " I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel." Jolm i. 11, [Of Christ, the true 
Light :] " He came unto His Own, and His Own re- 
ceived Him not. But as many as received Him, to 
them gave He power to become the sons of God, even 
to them that believe on His Name." Acts iii. 25, [Peter 
preaching to the Jews at Jerusalem :] " Ye are the 
children of the prophets, and of the covenant which 
God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And 
in thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 
Unto you first God, having raised up His Son Jesus, 
sent Him to bless you, in turning away every one of 
you from his iniquities." xiii. 46, [Paul and Barnabas 
to the Jews at Antioch :] " It was necessary that the 
word of God should first have been spoken to you : but 
seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves un- 
worthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 
For so hath the Lord commanded us, sm/ing, I have set 
Thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that Thou shouldest 
be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when 
the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified 
the word of the Lord." 

"Rom. iii. 3, [Of the Jews:] " What if some did not 
believe] shall their unbehef make the faith of God 
without eflfectT God forbid." 2 Cor. i. 20, " All the 
promises of God in Him [that is, His Son Jesus Christ] 
are yea, and in Him Amen, unto the glory of God." 

° John X. 14, 16, [Jesus said :] " I am the good Shep- 
herd, and know My sheep, and am known of Mine . . 
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : 
them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice ; 
and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd." Rom. 
ix. 22, "What if God, willing to show His wrath, and to 
make His power known, endured with much long-suf- 
fering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction : and 
that He might make known the riches of His glory on 
the vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared unto 
glory, even us, whom He hath called, not of the Jews 
only, but also of the Gentiles ?" 

* Psa. xviii. 49, " Therefore will I give thanks unto 
Thee, O Lord, among the heathen, and sing praises 
unto Thy Name." 



12 And again, Esaias saith, 'There A.D.CO. 
shall be a Root of Jesse, and He that ^-''>' ' 
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ; in Him shall 
the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill you with all 'joy 
and peace in believing, that ye may abound in 
hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. 

1 4 And " I myself also am persuaded of you, my 
brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, "filled 
with all knowledge, able also to admonish one 
another. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the 
more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you 
in mind, "" because of the grace that is given to me 
of God, 

16 That ""I should be the minister of Jesus 



' Deut. xxxii. 43, " Rejoice, O ye nations, with His 
people." 

' Psa. cxvii. 1, " O praise the Lokd, all ye nations : 
praise Him all ye people." 

' Isa. xi. 1,10, " There shall come forth a Rod out 
of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of 
His roots . . In that day there shall be a Root of Jesse, 
which shall stand for an ensign of the people : to It 
shall the Gentiles seek." Rev. v. 5, " One of the elders 
saith unto me . . Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, 
the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, 
and to loose the seven seals thereof." xxii. 16, "I Jesus 
. . am the Root and the Offspring of David." 

' Rom. xii. 12, " — rejoicing in hope." xiv. 1 7, 
" The kingdom of God is . . righteousness, and peace, 
and joy in the Holy Ghost." 

" 2 Pet. i. 12, [Of faith and other graces:] "I will 
not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of 
these things, though ye know them, and be established 
in the present truth." 1 John ii. 21, "I have not writ- 
ten unto you because ye know not the truth, but be- 
cause ye know it." 

" 1 Cor. viii. 1, "As touching things offered unto 
idols, we know that we aU have knowledge. 4, We 
know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that 
there is none other God but one. 7, Howbeit thei-e is not 
in every man that knowledge : for some with conscience 
of the idol unto this hour eat ii as a thing offered unto 
an idol ; and their conscience being weak is defiled. 
10, For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit 
at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience 
of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things 
which are offered to idols ; and through thy knowledge 
shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died V" 

'" Rom. i. 5, " We have received grace and apostle- 
ship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for 
His [that is, Christ's] Name." xii. 3, " I say, through 
the grace given unto me, to every man that is among 
you, not to think of himself xaoxe highly than he ought 
to think." Gal. i. 15, " God . . separated me from my 
mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reveal 
His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the 
heathen." Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a minister, accord- 
ing to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by 
the efl['ectual working of His power. Unto me . . is 
this grace given, that I should preach among the Gen- 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." 

" Rom. xi. 13, "I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as 
I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office." 
Gal. ii. 7, " When they [of Jerusalem] saw that the 
gospel of the uneircumcision was committed unto me, 
as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; 
8, (for He that wrought effectually in Peter to the 
355 



Paid had fully preached the gospel. ROMANS XV. 



His purpose to visit Rome. 



A.D.60. Christ to tlie Gentiles, ministering the 

' ■'■^^ gospel of God, that ' the ^ offering up of 

2 0r,.<icr;- thc Gentilcs might be acceptable, being 
^"'i- sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 

1*7 I have therefore whereof I may glory through 
Jesus Christ ''in those things which pertain to 
God. 

18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those 
things "which Christ hath not wrought by me, 'to 
make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 

19 'Through mighty signs and wonders, by the 
power of the Spirit of God ; so that from Jerusa- 
lem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully 
preached the gospel of Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, 
not where Christ was named, "^ lest I should build 
upon another man's foundation : 

21 But as it is written, 'To whom He was not 
spoken of, they shall see : and they that have not 
heard shall understand. 



apostleship of the circumcision, the Same was mighty in 
me toward the Gentiles :) 9, and when James, Cephas, 
and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace 
that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas 
the right hands of fellowship ; that we should go unto 
the heathen, and they unto the circumcision." 1 Tim. 
ii. 7, " I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle . . a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity." Also 
2 Tim. i. 11. 

^ Isa. Ixvi. 20, [Of those who escape the vengeance 
of God :] " They shall bring all your brethren for an 
offering unto the Lord out of all nations . , to My holy 
mountain Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as the children 
of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the 
house of the Lorb." Phil. ii. 17, "If I be offered 
upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and 
rejoice with you all." 

"Heb. V. 1, " Every high priest taken from among 
men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, 
that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins." 

"Acts xxi. 19, [Paul before James, and all the el- 
ders :] " He declared particularly what things God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry." Gal. 
ii. 8, on ^ above. 

' J[lomans i. 5, on "" above, xvi. 25, " The mystery, 
which was kept secret since the world began . . now is 
made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, 
according to the commandment of the everlasting God, 
made known to all nations for the obedience of faith." 

" Acts xix. 11, [At Ephesus :] " God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul : so that from his body 
were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, 
and the diseases departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out of them." 2 Cor. xii. 12, " Truly the 
signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all 
patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds." 

•^ 2 Cor. X. 13, " We will not boast of things without 
our measure, but according to the measure of the rule 
which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach 
even unto you . . 15, not boasting of things without our 
measure, that is, of other men's labours ; but having 
hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be en- 
larged by you according to our rule abundantly, 16, to 
preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not 
to boast in another man's line of things made ready to 
our hand." 

° Isa. lii. 15, [Said of nations and kings, with reference 
to Christ's exaltation :] " That which had not been told 
356 



22 For which cause also ^I have been A.D.60. 
^much hindered from coming to you. ' ^ — ^ 

23 But now having no more place in 3 or, manj. 
these parts, and ''having a great desire 5S;»«.. 
these many years to come unto you ; 

24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I 
will come to yoti : for I trust to see you in my 
journey, *and to be brought on my way thither- 
ward by you, if first I be somewhat filled 4 g,. ,„;,,, 
*with your company. s'""- ™- "• 

25 But now 'I go unto Jerusalem to minister 
unto the saints. 

26 For *it hath pleased them of Macedonia and 
Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. 

21 It hath pleased them verily ; and their 
debtors they are. For 'if the Gentiles have been 
made partakers of their spiritual things, ""their 
duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have performed this, and 



them shall they see ; and that which they had not heard 
shall they consider." 

•'^Rom. i. 13, "I would not have you ignorant, bre- 
thren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, 
(but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit 
among you also, even as among other Gentiles." 
1 Thess. ii. 17, "We, brethren, being taken from you 
for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured 
the more abundantly to see your face with great desire. 
Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, 
once and again ; but Satan hindered us." 

"Verse 32. Acts xix. 21, on ' below. Rom. i. 11, 
" I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some 
spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established." 

" Acts XV. 2, " Paul and Barnabas . . being brought 
on their way by the church." 

•Acts xix. 21, [At Ephesus in Asia, A. D. 59:] 
" Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed 
through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, 
saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome." 
XX. 22, [At Miletus, A. D. 60 :] " Behold, I go bound 
in the spirit unto Jerusalem." xxiv. 17, [Answering 
Tertullus at Cesarea, A. D. 60 :] " 1 came to bring 
alms to my nation, and offerings." 

"1 Cor. xvi. 1, [Relief for the brethren at Jerusa- 
lem, A. D. 59 :] " Concerning the collection for the 
saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, 
even so do ye. Upon the first day of the week let 
every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath pros- 
pered him." 2 Cor. viii. 1-35 : [Pavd stirreth up the 
Corinthians to a liberal contribution for the poor saints 
at Jerusalem, by the example of the Macedonians, 
7 by commendation of their former forwardness, 9 by 
the example of Christ, 14 and by the spiritual profit 
that shall redound to themselves thereby.] ix. 1, "As 
touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous 
for me to write to you : for I know the forwardness of 
your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Mace- 
donia, that Achaia was ready a year ago ; and your zeal 
hath provoked very many. 12, For the administration 
of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, 
but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God." 

' Rom. xi. 17, " If some of the branches [that is, the 
Jews] be broken off, and thou, [that is, the Gentile,] 
being a wild olive-tree, wert graffed in among them, 
and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the 
olive-tree ; boast not against the branches." 

'" 1 Cor. ix. 11, " If we have sown unto you spiritual 



He asks the prayers of his brethren. ROMANS XVI. 

A.D. 60. have sealed to them "this fruit, I will 
' — ■^''""^ come by you into Spain. 

29 "And I am sure that, when I come unto you, 
I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the 
gospel of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord 
Jesus Christ's sake, and ^^for the love of the Spirit, 
« that ye strive together with me in your prayers 
to God for me ; 

31 'That I may be delivered from them that 
' do not believe in Judea ; and that ' my service 

which / have for Jerusalem may be ac- 
cepted of the saints ; 

32 'That I may come unto you with joy "by 
the will of God, and may with you be " refreshed. 

33 Now ""the God of peace be with you all. 
Amen. 



ebedU 



things, is it a great thing if we shall reai> your carnal 
things?" Gal. vi. 6, "Let him that is taught in the 
word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good 
things." 

" Phil. iv. 15, " Ye Philippians know also, that in the 
beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Mace- 
donia, no church communicated with me as concern- 
ing giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in 
Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. 
Not because I desire a gift : but I desire fruit that may 
abound to your account." 

° Rom. i. 11, on " above. 

''Phil. ii. 1, [Exhortation to unity:] '^ If there be 
therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of 
love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and 
mercies, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-minded, 
having the same love, being of one accord, of one 
mind." 

« 2 Cor. i. 9, [Of the apostle's late danger in Asia :] 
" God . . delivered us from so great a death, and doth 
deliver : in whom we trust that He will yet deliver us ; 
ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the 
gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons 
thanks may be given by many in our behalf." Col. 
iv. 12, " Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of 
Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you 
in prayers." 

*■ 2 Thessalonians iii. 7, " Brethren, pray for us . . 
that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked 
men." 

' 2 Cor. viii. 4, " — praying us with much entreaty that 
we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellow- 
ship of the ministering to the saints." 

'Eom. i. 10, " Without ceasing I make mention' of 
you always in my prayers ; making request, if by any 
means now at length I might have a prosperous jour- 
ney by the will of God to come unto you." 

"Acts xviii. 21, [On leaving the Jews of Ephesus:] 
" I will return again unto you, if God will." 1 Cor. 
iv. 19, [Writing from Philippi :] " I will come to you 
shortly, if the Lord will." James iv. 13, " Go to now, 
ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will go into such 
a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, 
and get gain : whereas ye know not what shall be on 
the morrow . . For that ye ought to say. If the Lord 
will, we shall live, and do this, or that." 

" 1 Cor. xvi. 17, "I am glad of the coming of Ste- 
phanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus . . for they have 
refreshed my spirit and yours." 2 Cor. vii. 13, "We 
were comforted in your comfort : yea, and exceedingly 
the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his 



Me commendeth Phebe the deaconess. 
CHAPTER XVL 

3 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many, YI and adviselh 
them to take heed of those which cause dissension and 
offences, 21 and after sundry salutations endeth with praise 
and thanks to God. 

A.D.60. 



I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sis- 
ter, which is a servant of the church '"^^r—' 
which is at " Cenchrea : 

2 ' That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh 
saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever busi- 
ness she hath need of you : for she hath been a 
succourer of many, and of myself also. 

3 Greet 'Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in 
Christ Jesus : 

4 Who have for my life laid down their own 
necks : imto whom not only I give thanks, but also 
all the churches of the Gentiles. 



spirit was refreshed by you all." 2 Tim. i. 16, [Of 
Onesiphorus :] " He oft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain : but, when he was in Rome, he 
sought me out very diligently, and found me." Phile- 
mon 7, " We have great joy and consolation in thy 
love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by 
thee, brother. 20, [Desiring Philemon to receive One- 
simus, a runaway servant, but now converted:] "Yea, 
brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord : refresh 
my bowels in the Lord." 

'" Rom. xvi. 20, " The God of peace shall bruise 
Satan under your feet shortly." 1 Corinthians xiv. 33, 
[Against the abuse of prophesying and speaking with 
tongues :] " God is not the author of confusion, but of 
peace, as in all churches of the saints." 2 Cor. xiii. 11, 
" Live in peace ; and the God of love and peace shall 
be with you." Phil. iv. 9, " Those things, which ye 
have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen 
in me, do : and the God of peace shall be with you." 
1 Thess. V. 23, [After giving divers precepts :] " The 
very God of peace sanctify you wholly." 2 Thess. 
iii. 16, " The Lord of peace Himself give you peace 
always by all means. The Lord he with you all." 
Heb. xiii. 20, " The God of peace . . make you perfect 
in every good work to do His will, working in you 
that which is well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus 
Christ." 

Chap. XVL — " Acts xviii. 18, see on "below. 

' Phil. ii. 25, 29, " I supposed it necessary to send to 
you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in la- 
bour, and fellow-soldier, but your messenger, and he 
that ministered to my wants. Receive him therefore 
in the Lord with all gladness ; and hold such in repu- 
tation." 3 John 5, " Beloved, thou doest faithfully 
whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to stran- 
gers ; which have borne witness of thy charity before 
the church : whom if thou bring forward on their jour- 
ney after a godly sort, thou shalt do well." 

"Acts xviii. 1, [At Corinth :] " Paul . . found a cer- 
tain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come 
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla ; because that Clau- 
dius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome. 
18, And Paul . . took his leave of the brethren, and 
sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and 
Aquila ; having shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he 
had a vow. And he came to Ephesus, and left them 
there." 26, [Of a certain Jew named Apollos, an elo- 
quent man, and mighty in the Scriptures :] " Aquila 
and Priscilla . . took him unto them, and expounded 
unto him the way of God more perfectly." 2 Tim. 
iv. 19, " Salute Priscilla and Aquila." 



PaiH sendeili friendly greetings 

A.D. 60. 5 Likewise greet ''the churcli that is 
' — "^ — in their house. Salute my well-beloved 
Epenetus, who is "the first-fruits of Achaia tuito 
Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on 
us. 

V Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, 
and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among 
the apostles, who also ^ were in Christ before me. 

8 Greet AmpHas my beloved in the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and 
Stachys my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute 
I oijriemjs. them whlch are of Aristobulus' ' household. 

11 Salute Herodion my kmsman. Greet them 
that be of the ^household of Narcissus, which are 
iOr,frie,uh. in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour 
in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which 
laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus ^chosen in the Lord, and his 
mother and mine. 



ROMANS XVI. to various Christian friends. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her- A.D.60 
mas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the breth- "-^"^ ^ 
ren which are with them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and 
his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which 
are with them. 

-16 * Salute one another with an holy kiss. 
The churches of Christ salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
'which cause divisions and offences contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have learned ; and * avoid 
them. 

18 For they that are such serve not our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but 'their own belly ; and '"by good 
words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the 
simple. 

19 For "your obedience is come abroad unto 
all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: 
but yet I would have you "wise unto that 
which is good, and ^simple concerning jor, jam- 
evil. '"'• 

2 And ^ the God of peace ' shall ^ bruise 4 or, ««««. 



•^1 Cor. xvi. 19, "Aquila and Priscilla salute you 
much in the Lord, with the church that is in their 
house." Col. iv. 15, " Sahite . . Nymphas, and the 
church which is in his house." Philem. 2, " Paul, a 
prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother . . 
to the church in thy house." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 15, " Ye know the house of Stephanas, 
that it is the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have 
addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints." 

■^ Gal. i. 22, " — the churches of Judea which were 
in Christ." 

' 2 John 1, " The elder unto the elect lady and her 
children." 

'• 1 Cor. xvi. 20, " Greet ye one another with an 
holy kiss." 2 Cor. xiii. 12, id. 1 Thess. v. 26, id. 
1 Pet. V. 14, " Greet ye one another with a kiss of 
charity." 

'Acts XV. 1, [At Antioch:] "Certain men which 
came down from Judea taught the brethren, and said, 
Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, 
ye cannot be saved. When therefore Paul and Barna- 
bas had no small dissension and disputation with them, 
they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the 
apostles and elders about this question . . And when 
they were come to Jerusalem, 5, there rose up certain 
of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, 
That it was needful to circumcise them, and to com- 
mand them to keep the law of Moses." 24, [The de- 
cree of the apostles and elders:] "We have heard, 
that certain which went out from us have troubled you 
with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be 
circumcised, and keep the law : to whom we gave no 
such commandment." 1 Tim. vl. 3, " If any man teach 
otherwise, [than that servants should be dutiful to their 
masters,] and consent not to wholesome words, even the 
words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godliness ; 4, he Is proud, know- 
ing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of 
words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil sur- 
misings. 5, perverse dlsputings of men of corrupt minds, 
and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is god- 
liness : from such withdraw thyself." 

* 1 Cor. V. 9, 11, " I wrote unto you in an epistle not 
to company with fornicators . . But now I have written 
unto you not to keep company, if any roan that is 
358 



called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
idolater, or a raller, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; 
with such an one no not to eat." 2 Thess. iii. G, 14, " We 
command you, brethren, in the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tra- 
dition which he received of us . . If any man obey not 
our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no 
company with him, that he may be ashamed." 2 Tim. 
ill. 5, on "below. Tit. iii. 10, "A man that is an 
heretic after the first and second admonition reject." 
2 John 10, " If there come any unto you, and bring 
not this doctrine, [that is, the doctrine of Christ,] re- 
ceive him not into your house, neither bid him God 
speed : for he that biddeth him God speed is partaker 
of his evil deeds." 

' Phil. iii. 18, " The enemies of the cross of Christ . . 
whose God is their belly." 1 Tim. vi. 5, on ' above. 

"' Col. ii. 4, " This I say, [respecting his conflict for 
their constancy, &c.,] lest any man should beguile you 
with enticing words." 2 Tim. iii. 2, 5, " Men shall be 
lovers of their own selves . . having a form of godliness, 
but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 
6, For of this sort are they which creep Into houses, 
and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away 
with divers lusts." Tit. i. 10, " There are many unruly 
and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the 
circumcision : whose mouths must be stopped, who sub- 
vert whole houses, teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre's sake. One of themselves, even a 
prophet of their own, said. The Cretians are alway 
liars, evil beasts, slow bellies." 2 Pet. ii. 3, [Of false 
prophets :] " Through covetousness shall they with 
feigned words make merchandise of you." 

" Rom. i. 8, " I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world." 

' Matt. X. IC, [To the twelve :] " Behold, I send you 
forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves." 1 Cor. 
xiv. 20, " Brethren, be not children in understanding : 
howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding 
be men." 

'' Rom. XV. 33, " Now the God of peace be with you 
all." 

9 Gen. iii. 14, [Of the Seed of the woman, which is 



In concluding his epistle, 



EOMANS X^a. 



A.D.60. Satan under your feet shortly. 'The 
' — "^ — grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be -with 
you. Amen. 

21 'Timotheus my work-fellow, and 'Lucius, 
and "Jason, and "Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute 
you. 

22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you 
in the Lord. 

23 "° Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, 
saluteth you. "'Erastus the chamberlain of the 
city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 

24 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you all. Amen. 

25 Now 'to Him that is of power to stablish 



Christ :] " The Lord God said unto the serpent . . It 
shall bruise thy head." 

"■ Verse 24. 1 Cor. xvi. 23, id. 2 Cor. xiii. 14, id. 
Phil. iv. 23, id. 1 Thess. v. 28, id. 2 Thess. iii. 18, id. 
Kev. xxii. 21, id. 

'Acts xvi. 1, "Behold, a certain disciple was there, 
named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which 
was a Jewess, and believed ; but his father was a Greek." 
Col. i. 1, " Paul . . and Timotheus our brother, to the 
saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Co- 
losse." Phil. ii. 19, " I trust in the Lord Jesus to send 
Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good 
comfort, when I know your state. For I have no man 
like-minded, [marg. or, .so dear unto me,'] who will na- 
turally care for your state." 1 Thess. iii. 1 , " We . . 
sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and 
our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish 
you, and to comfort you concerning your faith." 1 Tim. 
i. 2, " Timothy, my own son in the faith." Heb. xiii. 23, 
" — our brother Timothy." 

* Acts xiii. 1, " There were in the church that was at 
Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as . . Lucius 
of Cyrene," &c. 

" Acts xvii. 5, " Jason :" [whose house was assaulted 
by the Jews which beUeved not, for receiving Paul and 
Silas.] 

" Acts XX. 4, " There accompanied him [that is, Paul] 
into Asia Sopater of Berea." 

"" 1 Cor. i. 14, " Gaius :" [baptized by the apostle.] 

"^ Acts xix. 21, [In Asia:] "Paul . . sent into Mace- 
donia two of them that ministered unto him, Timo- 
theus and Erastus." 2 Tim. iv. 20, " Erastus abode at 
Corinth." 

" Verse 20. 1 Thess. v. 28, id. 

'Eph. iii. 20, " Unto Him that is able to do exceed- 
ing abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- 
ing to the power that worketh in us, unto Him he glory 
in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world 
without end._ Amen." 1 Thess. "iii. 12, "The Lord 
make you to increase and abound in love . . 13, to the 
end He may stabHsh your hearts unblamable in holi- 
ness before God." 2 Thess. ii. 16, " Our Lord Jesus 
Christ Himself, and God, even our Father . . stablish 
you in every good word and work." iii. 3, " The Lord 
is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from 
evil." Jude 24, " Unto Him that is able to keep you 
from falling, and to present you faultless before the 
presence of His glory with exceeding joy, 25, to the 
only wise God our Saviour, he glory and majesty, do- 
minion and power, both now and ever. Amen." 

"Rom. ii. 16, " God shall judge the secrets of men 
by Jesus Christ according to my gospel." 



the apostle gives God the glory. 
A.D.60. 



you "according to my gospel, and the 
preaching of Jesus Christ, 'according to "-^^y ' 
the revelation of the mystery, 'which was kept 
secret since the world began, 

26 But ''now is made manifest, and by the 
scriptures of the prophets, according to the 
commandment of the everlasting God, made 
known to all nations for 'the obedience of 
faith : 

27 To ■''God only wise, be glory through Jesus 
Christ forever. Amen. 

^ Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and 
sent by Phebe servant of the church at Cen- 
chrea. 



' Eph. i. 3, 8, " The God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ . . hath abounded toward us in all wisdom 
and prudence; 9, having made known unto us the 
mystery of His will." iii. 3, " By revelation He made 
known unto me the mystery ; (as I wrote afore in few 
woi-ds, 4, whereby, when ye read, ye may understand 
my knowledge in the mystery of Christ,) 5, which in 
other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, 
as it is now revealed unto His holy apostles and pro- 
phets by the Spirit." Col. i. 26, " The mystery which 
hath been hid from ages and from generations . . now 
is made manifest to His saints: 27, to whom God would 
make known what is the riches of the glory of this 
mystery among the Gentiles ; which is Christ in you, 
the hope of glory." 

' 1 Cor. ii. 7, " We speak the wisdom of God in a 
mystery, even the hidden icisdom, which God ordained 
before the world unto our glory." Eph. iii. 5, on ' above. 
9, " The mystery . . from the beginning of the world 
hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus 
Christ: to the intent that now unto the principalities 
and powers in heavenly places might be known by the 
church the manifold wisdom of God." Col. i. 26, on 
the last reference. 

■' Eph. i. 9, on » above. 2 Tim. i. 8, " God . . hath 
saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not accord- 
ing to our works, but according to His Own purpose 
and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before 
the world began, 10, but is now made manifest by the 
appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abol- 
ished death, and hath brought life and immortality to 
light through the gospel." Titus i. 2, " — eternal life, 
which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world 
began ; but hath in due times manifested His word 
through preaching, which is committed unto me ac- 
cording to the commandment of God our Saviour." 
1 Peter i. 19, " Christ . . verily was foreordained before 
the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these 
last times for you." 

" Acts vi. 7, [In the time of Stephen :] " In Jerusa- 
lem . . a great company of the pT-iests were obedient to 
the faith." Rom. i. 5, " We have received grace and 
apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, 
for His [Christ's] Name." xv. 18, "I will not dare to 
speak of any of those things which Christ hath not 
wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word 
and deed." 

■^ 1 Tim. i. 1 7, " Unto the King eternal, immortal, 
invisible, the only wise God, he honour and glory foi-- 
ever and ever. Amen." vi. 16, " — to whom he 
honour and power everlasting. Amen." Jude 25, on 
^ above. 

359 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE I 

CORINTHIAIS. 



CHAPTER I. 

Afier his salutation and thanksgiving, 10 he exhorteth them 
to unity, and 12 reproveth their dissensions. 18 God 
destroy eth the wisdom of the wise, 21 by the foolishness 
of preaching, and 26 calleth not the wise, mighty, and 
noble, hut 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and men of no ac- 
count. 

A.D. 59. T)AUL, "called to be an apostle of Jesus 

^"'''r-^ \_ Christ ' through the will of God, and 

'Sosthenes our brother, 

2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, 
''to them that ' are sanctified in Christ Jesus, -^"called 
to he saints, with all that in every place ^call upon 
the Name of Jesus Christ *our Lord, "both theirs 
and ours : 

3 * Grace be unto you, and peace, from God 



Chap. I. — °- Eomans i. 1, " Paul, a servant of Jesus 
Christ, called to he an apostle, separated unto the gospel 
of God." y ^ V 8 P 

' 2 Cor. i. 1, " Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
will of God." Eph. i. 1, id. Col. i. 1, id. 

' Acts xviii. 17, [On the Jews making insurrection 
against Paul, &c., at Corinth :] " All the Greeks took 
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat 
Mm before the judgment seat." 

■^ Jude 1, " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ . . to 
them that are sanctified by God the Fatherj and pre- 
served in Jesus Christ, and called." 

" John xvii. 19, [Jesus prayeth for the eleven :] " For 
their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also might be 
sanctified through the truth." Acts xv. 8, [Peter be- 
fore the apostles and elders, touching the Gentiles:] 
*' God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, 
giving them the Holy Ghost, even as He did unto us . . 
purifying their hearts by faith." 

■^ Rom. i. 7, " To all that be in Rome . . called to he 
saints." 2 Tim. i. 8, on "^ above. 

"Acts ix. 13, [Of Paul at Damascus:] "Ananias 
answered, Lord . . here he hath authority from the 
chief priests to bind all that call on Thy Name. But 
the Lord said unto him . . he is a chosen vessel unto 
Me, to bear My Name before the Gentiles, and kings, 
and the children of Israel. 20, And straightway he 
preached Christ in the synagogues, that He is the Son 
of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and 
said ; Is not this he that destroyed them which called 
on this Name in Jerusalem V xxii. 12, [Paul declaring 
his conversion to the faith :] " One Ananias . . said unto 
me, 16, Arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
calling on the Name of the Lord." 2 Tim. ii. 22, " Fol- 
low righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that 
call on the Lord out of a pure heart." 

* I Cor. viii. 6, " There is but . . one Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him." 

* Romans iii. 22, " The righteousness of God . . is by 
iaith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that 
believe : for there is no difference." "x. 12, [Of believ- 
ers on Christ :] " There is no difference between the 
Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is 

360 



our Father, and from the Lord Jesus A. D. 59. 
Christ. --^^ — ■ 

4 ^I thank my God always on your behalf, for the 
grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ; 

5 That in everything ye are enriched by Him, 
"* in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; 

6 Even as "the testimony of Christ was con- 
firmed in you : 

Y So that ye come behind in no gift ; i cr. raeia. 
"waiting for the 'coming of our Lord 4T"'when'' 

Jesus Christ : shaVfappear, 

8 ^Who shall also confinn you unto aS appear 
the end, * that \je maij be blameless in the giory"™"" 
day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 'God is faithful, by whom ye were called 



rich unto all that call upon Him. For whosoever shall 
call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved." 

* [This is the common form of saluting the church of 
God in the epistles : as,] Romans i. 7, 2 Cor. i. 2, Eph. 
i. 2. — 1 Peter i. 2, " Grace unto you, and peace, be 
multiphed." 

' Rom. i. 8, " I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world." 

"* 1 Cor. xii. 8, " To one is given by the Spirit the 
word of wisdom ; to another the word of knowledge by 
the same Spirit." 2 Cor. viii. 7, " Ye abound in every 
thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in 
all diligence, and in your love to us." 

" 1 Cor. ii. 1, " I, brethren, when I came to yon, came 
not with excellency of speech or of [that is, human] 
wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God." 
2 Tim. i. 8, " Be not thou . . ashamed of the testimony 
of our Lord." Rev. i. 1, " John . . bare record . . of the 
testimony of Jesus Christ." 

° Phil. iii. 20, " Our conversation is in heaven ; from 
whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
Christ: who shall change our vile body, that it may be 
fashioned like unto His glorious body." Tit. ii. 13, 
" — looking for that blessed hcjpe, and the glorious ap- 
pearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." 
2 Peter iii. 12, " — looking for and hasting unto the 
coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being 
on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt 
with fervent heat." 

'' 1 Thess. iii. 13, on ' page 359. 

' Col. i. 21, " You . . hath He reconciled in the body 
of His flesh through death, to present you holy and 
unblamable and unreprovable in His sight : if ye con- 
tinue in the faith grounded and settled, and he not 
moved away from the hope of the gospel." 1 Thess. 
V. 23, "The very God of peace sanctify you wholly; 
and / pray God your whole spirit and soul and body 
be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 24, Faithful is He that calleth you, who 
also will do it." 

"■ Isa. xlix. 7, [God's gracious promise to the Gentiles 
in Christ:] "Kings shall see and arise, princes also 



Paid exhortetli to avoid divisions. 
A.D.59. 



I. CORINTHIANS I. 



He loas not sent to baptize. 



unto 'the fellowship of His Son Jesus 
^-^"T-^ Christ our Lord. 

«Gr.«*«™, 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by 
""v^hen-yi*' the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
gouTeHnthe 'that ye all speak the same thing, and 
h«ar°that ^^^^ thcrc be no ^ divisions among you ; 
division" but that ye be perfectly joined together in 
among you." .(.j^g same mind and in the same judgment. 

11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, 
my brethren, by them which are of the house 
of Chloe, that there are contentions among 
you. 

1 2 Now this I say, " that every one of you saith, 
I am of Paul ; and I of " ApoUos ; and I of "Ce- 
phas ; and I of Christ. 

13 'Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for 



shall worship, because of the Lord that is faithful, and 
the Holy One of Israel." 1 Cor. x. 13, " God is faith- 
ful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that 
ye are able ; but will with the temptation also make a 
way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it." 1 Thess. 
V. 24, on the reference above. 2 Thess. iii. 3, " The 
Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you 
from evil." Heb. x. 23, " Let us hold fast the profes- 
sion of our faith without wavering ; for He is faithful 
that promised." 

' John XV. 4, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper :] 
" Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot 
bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more 
can ye, except ye abide in Me." xvii. 20, [Christ, 
with the eleven, praying :] "Neither pray I for these 
alone, but for them also which shall believe on Me 
through their word ; that they all may be one ; as Thou, 
Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may 
be one in Us." 1 John i. 3, " Truly our fellowship is 
with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ." 
iv. 14, " If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, 
and His love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that 
we dwell in Him, and He in us, because He hath given 
us of His Spirit." 

' Romans xii. 16, " Be of the same mind one toward 
another." xv. 5, " The God of patience and consola- 
tion grant you to be like-minded one toward another 
according to Christ Jesus : that ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. "Wherefore receive ye one another, 
as Christ also received us to the glory of God." 2 Cor. 
xili. 11, "Be perfect . . be of one mind, live in peace ; 
and the God of love and peace shall be with you." 
Phil. ii. 2, " Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-minded, 
having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 
Let nothing be done through strife." ill. 16, " Whereto 
we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, 
let us mind the same thing." 1 Peter iii. 8, " Be ye all 
of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as 
brethren . . not rendering evil for evil, or ralHng for 
railing : but contrariwise blessing." 

" 1 Cor. iii. 4, " While one saith, I am of Paul ; and 
another, I am of ApoUos ; are ye not carnal V 

" Acts xviii. 24, 27, "A certain Jew named Apollos, 
born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the 
Scriptures, came to Ephesus. This man was Instructed 
in the way of the Lord . . and when he was disposed to 
pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the dis- 
ciples to receive him : who, when he was come, helped 
them much which had believed through grace : for he 
mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, show- 
ing by the Scriptures that Jesus was Christ." xix. 1, 
" Apollos was at Corinth." 1 Cor. xvi. 1 2, " As touch- 



you ? or were ye baptized in the name A.D.59. 
of Paul ? ^-^^ — ■ 

14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, 
but " Crispus and ' Gains ; 

15 Lest any should say that I had baptized in 
mine own name. 

16 And I baptized also the household of "Ste- 
phanas : besides, I know not whether I baptized 
any other. 

iT For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to 
preach the gospel : ' not with wisdom of ^ words, 
lest the cross of Christ should be made of none 

effect. 3 Or, speech. 

18 For the preaching of the cross is to "them 
that perish ''foolishness; but unto us 'which are 
saved it is the •'^ power of God. 



ing our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come 
unto you with the brethren : but his will was not at 
all to come at this time ; but he will come when he shall 
have convenient time." 

■"John i. 42, [Of Peter:] "When Jesus beheld 
him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona : thou 
shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A 
stone." 

" 2 Cor. xi. 4, " If he that cometh preacheth another 
Jesus, whom we have not preached . . ye might well 
bear with him." Eph. iv. 4, " There is . . one Lord," 
[that is, the Lord Jesus Christ.] 

''Acts xviii. 8, [On Paul preaching at Corinth:] 
" Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on 
the Lord with all his house." 

"^ Romans xvi. 23, " Gains mine host . . saluteth 
you." 

" 1 Cor. xvi. 15, 17, " Ye know the house of Stepha- 
nas, that it is the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they 
have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints 
. . I am glad of the coming of Stephanas, &c. : for that 
which was lacking on your part they have supplied." 

'1 Cor. 11. 1, "I, brethren, when I came to you, 
came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, de- 
clai-ing unto you the testimony of God. 4, And my 
speech and my preaching was not with enticing words 
of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit 
and of power. 13, We speak, not in the words which 
man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost 
teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual." 
2 Peter 1. 16, " We have not followed cunningly de- 
vised fables, when we made known unto you the power 
and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, hvA were eye- 
witnesses of His majesty :" [meaning. His transfigura- 
tion.] 

'2 Cor. ii. 15, "We are unto God a sweet savour 
of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that per- 
ish : to the one loe are the savour of death unto death ; 
and to the other the savour of life imto life." 

■^Acts xvii. 18, [Of Paul at Athens:] "Certain 
philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, en- 
countered him. And some said. What will this bab- 
bler say ? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth 
of strange gods : because he preached unto them 
Jesus, and the resurrection." 1 Cor. ii. 14, " The na- 
tural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
God : for they are foolishness unto him : neither can 
he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." 

' I Cor. XV. 1, "Brethren, I declare unto you the 
gospel . . by which also ye are saved, if ye keep in 
memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have be- 
heved in vain." 

J' Verse 24. Rom. i. 16, [Of the gospel of Christ:] 
361 



The world by wisdom knew not God. I. CORINTHIANS I. 



Christ the wisdom of God. 



A. D. 59. 1 9 For it is written, ^ I will destroy the 
^■^ — wisdom of the wise, and will bring to 
nothing the understanding of the prudent. 

20 ''Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? 
where is the disputer of this world ? 'hath not God 
made foolish the wisdom of this world ? 

21 ''For after that in the wisdom of God the 
world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God 
by the foolishness of preaching to save them that 
believe. 

22 For the 'Jews require a sign, and the Greeks 
seek after wisdom : 

23 But we preach Christ crucified, " unto the 
Jews a stumblmg-block, and unto the Greeks 
" foolishness ; 



" It is the power of God unto salvation to every one 
that believeth." 

"Isa. xxix. 14, id., [said of the deep hypocrisy of the 
Jews :] Job v. 1 2, " He [that is, God] disappointeth 
the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot 
perform their enterprise. He taketh the wise in their 
own craftiness : and the counsel of the froward is car- 
ried headlong." Jer. viii. 8, [Of the foolish impeni- 
tency of the Jews :] " How do ye say, We are wise, 
and the law of the Lord is with us ? Lo, certainly in 
vain made He it ; the pen of the scribes is in vain. 
The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and 
taken : lo, they haf e rejected the word of the Lord ; 
and what wisdom is in them ?" 

''Isa. xxxiii. 18, [Said by the godly in exultation, 
after being delivered from a threatened invasion:] 
" Where is the scribe ? where is the receiver, [marg. 
Hob. iceigher .?] where is he that counted the towers ?" 

'Job. xii. 17, " He [that is, the Lord] leadeth coun- 
sellors away spoiled, and maketh the judges fools. 

20, He removeth away the speech of the trusty, and 
taketh away the understanding of the aged. 24, He 
taketh away the heart of the chief of the people of the 
earth, and causeth them to wander in a wilderness 
where there is no way." Isa. xliv. 24, " I am the Lord 
. . that frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh 
diviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, and 
maketh their knowledge foolish." Eom. i. 22, on the 
reference below. 

' Romans i. 20, [Of the unrighteous :] " The invisi- 
ble things of Him from the creation of the world 
are clearly seen, being understood by the things that 
are made, even His eternal power and Godhead. 

21, When they knew God, they glorified Him not as 
God, neither were thankful ; but became vain in their 
imaginations, and their foolish heart was dai-kened. 

22, Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools. 
28, And even as they did not Hke to retain God in their 
knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind." 
See Matt. xi. 2.5, " Jesus . . said, I thank Thee, O Fa- 
ther, Lord of heaven and earth, because Thou hast 
hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast 
revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father : for so it 
seemed good in Thy sight :" with Luke x. 21. 

' Matt. xii. 38, " Certain of the scribes and of the 
Pharisees answered, saying. Master, we would see a 
sign from Thee. But He answered and said unto 
them. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after 
a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the 
sign of the prophet Jonas : for as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son 
of man be three days and three nights in the heart of 
the earth." xvi. 1, " The Pharisees also with the Sad- 
ducees came, and tempting desired Him that He would 
362 



24 But unto them which are called, A.D.59. 
both Jews and Greeks, Christ "the ' — "^' — -' 
power of God, and 'the wisdom of God. 

25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than 
men ; and the weakness of God is stronger than 
men. 

26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that 
''not many wise men after the flesh, not many 
mighty, not many noble, are called : 

21 But 'God hath chosen the foohsh things of 
the world to confound the wise ; and God hath 
chosen the weak things of the world to confound 
the things which are mighty ; 

28 And base things of the world, and things 
which are despised, hath God chosen, r/ea, and 



show them a sign from heaven. He answered and 
said unto them . . O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the 
times ? A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonas:" with Mark viii. 
11, 12, and Luke xi. 16, 29. John iv. 48, [On the no- 
bleman beseeching Jesus to heal his son at the point 
of death :] " Then saith Jesus unto him. Except ye see 
signs and wonders, ye will not believe." 

" Isa. viii. 14, [Of the Lord of hosts:] " He shall be 
. . for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to 
both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And many among them 
shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snai-ed, 
and be taken." Matt. xi. 6, [Jesus said:] " Blessed is 
he whosoever shall not be offended in Me." xiii. 67, 
[On Jesus teaching in His Own country :] " They were 
offended in Him." Luke ii. 34, [On the presentation of 
Christ in the temple :] " Simeon . . said unto Mary His 
mother. Behold, this Child is set for the falling and rising 
again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be 
spoken against." John vi. 60, [On Jesus declaring* 
Himself the bread of life to believers :] " Many there- 
fore of His disciples, when they had heard this, said, This 
is an hard saying ; who can hear it ? When Jesus knew 
in Himself that His disciples murmured at It, He said 
unto them, Doth this offend you "? 66, From that time 
many of His discii^les went back, and walked no more 
with Him." Eom. Ix. 31, "Israel . . stumbled at that 
stumbling-stone ; as it Is written, Behold, I lay in Sion 
a stumbling-stone and rock of offence: and whosoever 
believeth on Him shall not be ashamed." Gal. v. 11, 
" If I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer per- 
secution ? then is the offence of the cross ceased." 
1 Pet. ii. 7, " Unto them .which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made 
the liead of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a 
rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, 
being disobedient." 

" Verse 18. 1 Cor. ii. 14, on "* above. 

"Verse 18. Eom. i. 3, "Jesus Christ our Lord was 
. . declared to he the Son of God with power, accord- 
ing to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the 
dead." 16, on •''above. 

y Col. ii. 3, [Of Christ :] " In whom are hid all the 
treasures of wisdom and knowledge." 

« John vli. 47, [To the officers who refused to take 
Jesus :] " Then answered them the Pharisees . . Have 
any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on 
Him V" 

>• Matt. xi. 25, on * above. James ii. 5, " Hearken, my 
beloved brethren. Hath not God chosen the poor of 
this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which 



No one sliould glory before God. I. CORINTHIANS 11. Paul's preaching tvas tvith power. 

A. D. 59. • things which are not, ' to bring to naught 
^-'"^^^^ things that are : 

29 "That no flesh should glory in His pre- 
sence. 

30 But of Him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of 
G-od is made unto us "wisdom, and "righteous- 
ness, and ■" sanctification, and '■' redemption : 

31 That, according as it is written, 'He that 
glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 

CHAPTER II. 
He declareth that his preaching, 1 though it bring not ex- 
cellency of speech, or of 4 human wisdom : yet consisteth in 
the 4, 5 power of God : and so far excclleth 6 the wisdom 



He hath promised to them that love Him ? But ye 
have despised the poor. Do not rich men . . blcis- 
pheme that worthy Name by the which ye are Called V" 
See Psalm viii. 2, " Out of the mouth of babes and 
sucklings hast Thou ordained strength because of thine 
enemies, that Thou mightest still the enemy and the 
avenger." 

" Rom. iv. 1 7, " God . . quickeneth the dead, and 
calleth those things which be not as though they were." 

' 1 Cor. ii. 6, which see. 

"Rom. iii. 27, [On showing that no flesh is justified 
by the law :] " Where is boasting then ? It is ex- 
cluded. By what law ? of works V Nay : but by the 
law of faith." Eph. ii. 8, " By grace are ye saved 
through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift 
of God : not of works, lest any man should boast." 

° Verse 24. 

" Jer. xxiii. 5, " Behold, the days come, saith the 
Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, 
and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute 
judgment and justice in the earth. In His days Judah 
shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely : and this is 
His Name whereby He shall be called, THE LORD 
OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." Rom. iv. 24, "Jesus 
our Lord . . was delivered for our offences, and was 
raised again for our justification." 2 Cor. v. 20, [Of 
Christ :] " God . . hath made Him to he sin for us, 
who knew no sin ; that we might be made the right- 
eousness of God in Him." Phil. iii. 8, " Yea doubtless, 
and I count all things hut loss for the excellency of the 
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I have 
suffered the loss of all things, and do count them hut 
dung, that I may win Christ, 9, and be found in Him, 
not having mine own righteousness, which is of the 
law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by faith." 

"'John xvii. 19, [Jesus prayeth to the Father for the 
eleven :] " For their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they 
also might be sanctified through the truth." 

" Eph. i. 7, " We have redemption through His blood, 
[that is, the blood of the Beloved,] the forgiveness of 
sins." 

' 2 Cor. X. 17, id., [against those who reach out them- 
selves beyond their compass, and vaunt themselves in 
other men's labours.] Jer. ix. 23, " Thus saith the 
Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, nei- 
ther let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the 
rich man glory in his riches : but let him that glorieth 
glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me, 
that I am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, 
judgment, and righteousness, in the earth." 

Chap. II.— " Verses 4, 13. 1 Cor. i. 17, "Christ 
sent me . . to preach the gospel : not with wisdom of 
words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none 
effect." 2 Cor. x. 10, " His letters, say they, are weighty 
and powerful ; but his bodily presence is weak, and his 



of this world, and 9 human sense, as that 14 the natural 
man cannot understand it. 

AND I, brethren, when I came to you, A. D. 59. 
" came not with excellency of speech or ^^ — ^ 
of wisdom, declaring unto you ' the testimony of God. 

2 For I determined not to know anything among 
you, "save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified. 

3 And ''I was with you 'in weakness, and in 
fear, and in much trembling. 

4 And my speech and my preaching ^loas 
not with * enticing words of man's wisdom, " but 
in demonstration of the Spirit and of , or, „„- 
power : mcM%. 



speech contemptible." xi. 6, " Though I be rude in 
speech, yet not in knowledge." 

' 1 Cor. i.4, " I thank my God always on your behalf 
. . That in every thing ye are enriched by Him in all 
utterance, and in all knowledge ; even as the testimony 
of Christ was confirmed in you." 

' Gal. vi. 14, " God forbid that I should glory, save in 
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world 
is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." Phil. iii. 8, 
on " verse 30, above. 

''Acts xviii. 1, [A. D. 54:] "Paul . . came to Co- 
rinth ; 5, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 
And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, 
he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood 
be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth 
I will go unto the Gentiles. 12, And when Galho was 
the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with 
one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judg- 
ment seat, saying, This fellow persuadeth men to wor- 
ship God contrary to the law." 

' 2 Cor. iv. 7, " We have this treasure [that is, the 
light of the glorious gospel] in earthen vessels, that the 
excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. 

8, We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; 
we are perplexed, but not in despair ; 9, persecuted, but 
not forsaken ; cast down, but not destroyed ; 10, always 
bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus." 
x. i, " I Paul myself beseech you . . who in presence am 
base among you." 10, on " above, xi. 29, " Who is weak, 
and I am not weak ? . . If I must needs glory, I ivill glory 
of the things which concern mine infirmities." xii. 5, 
"Of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities." 

9, [On the apostle beseeching the Lord that " the thorn 
in the flesh" might depart from him :] " He said unto me, 
My grace is sufficient for thee : for My strength is made 
perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather 
glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in re- 
proaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for 
Christ's sake : for when I aru weak, then am I strong." 
Gal. iv. 13, " Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh 
I preached the gospel unto you at the first." 

■''Verse 1. 1 Cor. i. 17, on "above. 2 Peter i. 16, 
" We have not followed cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known unto you the power and coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of His 
majesty." 

" Rom. XV. 18, [A. D. 60 :] " I will not dare to speak 
of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought 
by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and 
deed, through mighty signs and wonders, by the power 
of the Spirit of God ; so that from Jerusalem, and 
round about unto Illyricum, [including Corinth,] I have 
fully preached the gospel of Christ." 1 Thess. i. 5, 
" Our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also 
in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance." 
363 



Our minds cannot conceive 
A.D.69. 



I. CORINTHIANS H, 



5 That your faith.should not ^ stand in 
"-^■^■"^^ the wisdom of men, but *in the power of 

3 Gr. be. God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them 'that 
are perfect : yet not *the wisdom of this world, 
nor of the princes of this world, 'that come to 
naught : 

7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mys- 
tery, even the hidden wisdom, "which God or- 
dained before the world unto our glory : 

8 "Which none of the princes of this world 



what God hath prepared for us. 
A.D.59. 



* 2 Cor. iv. 7, on " above, vi. 4, 7, " Approving 
ourselves as the ministers of God . . by the Holy Ghost 
. . by the word of truth, by the power of God." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 20, " In understanding be men," [marg. 
Gr. perfect, or, of a ripe age.'] Eph. iv. 11, " He [that 
is, the Lord] gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets . . 
for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the mi- 
nistry, for the edifying of the body of Christ : till we 
all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge 
of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the mea- 
sure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." Phil, 
iii. 12, " Not as though I had already attained, [that is, 
unto the resurrection of the dead,] either were already 
perfect : but I follow after, if that I may apprehend 
that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. 
Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended : but 
this one thing / do, forgetting those things which are 
behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are 
before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, 
as many as be perfect, be thus minded." Heb. v. 14, 
" Strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, 
[marg. or, petfect,'] even those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern both good and evil." 

' Verses 1, 13. 1 Cor,, i. 19, "It is written, I will 
destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to 
nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is 
the wise ? . . Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of 
this world?" iii. 19, " The wisdom of this world is 
foolishness with God." 2 Cor. i. 12, "Not with fleshly 
wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our con- 
versation in the world, and more abundantly to you- 
ward." James iii. 14, " If ye have bitter envying and 
strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the 
truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is 
earthly, sensual, devilish." 

' 1 Cor. i. 2S, " Things which are despised, hath God 
chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to 
naught things that are." 

*" Eom. xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept secret 
since the world began . . now is made manifest, and by 
the scriptures of the prophets, according to the com- 
mandment of the everlasting God, made known to all 
nations for the obedience of faith." Eph. iii. 3, 5, " By 
revelation He made known unto me the mystery . . 
which in other ages was not made known unto the sons 
of men, as it is now revealed unto His holy aposdes and 
prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be 
fellow-heirs, [that is, heirs together with the Jew,] and 
of the same body, and partakers of His promise in 
Christ by the gospel." 9, [The grace given to Paul:] 
" — to make all men see what i,9 the fellowship of the 
mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath 
been hid in God." Col. i. 25, " The word of God, even 
the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from 
generations . . now is made manifest to His saints : to 
whom God would make known what is the riches of 
the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which is 
364 



knew : for ° had they known it, they would 

not have crucified the Lord of glory. '~^~'' — ' 

9 But as it is written, '' Eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of 
man, the things which God hath prepared for 
them that love Him. 

10 But ^God hath revealed them unto us by. 
His Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, 
the deep thmgs of God. 

11 For what man knoweth the things of a 
man, 'save the spirit of man which is in him? 



Christ in you, the hope of glory." 2 Tim. i. 9, " God . . 
hath saved us, and called us with an holy caUing, not 
according to our works, but according to His Own 
purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus 
before the world began, but is now .made manifest by 
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ." 

" Matthew xi. 25, " Jesus . . said, I thank Thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because Thou hast 
hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast 
revealed them unto babes." John vii. 47, on ' page 
362. Acts xiii. 27, [Paul preaching at Antioeh, that 
Jesus is Christ :] " They that dwell at Jerusalem, and 
their rulers, because they knew Him not, nor yet the 
voices of the prophets wliich are read every Sabbath- 
day, they have fulfilled them in condemning Him. And 
though they found no cause of death in Him, yet desired 
they Pilate that He should be slain." 2 Cor. iii. 14, 
[Of the children of Israel :] " Their minds were bhnd- 
ed : for until this day remaineth the same veil untaken 
away in the reading of the old testament ; which veil is 
done away in Christ. But even unto this day, when 
Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart." 

° Luke xxiii. 33, [Of Jesus :] " They crucified Him . . 
Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them ; for they know 
not what they do." Acts iii. 14, [Peter, with John, to 
the Jews :] " Ye . . killed the Prince of life. 1 7, And 
now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, 
as did also your rulers." See John xvi. 2, [To the 
eleven, at Christ's last supper :] " They shall put you 
out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, that who- 
soever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 
And these things will they do unto you, because they 
have not known the Father, nor Me." 

^ Isa. Ixiv. 4, [The church prayeth for God's pre- 
sence :] " Since the beginning of the world men have 
not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the 
eye seen, O God, beside Thee, what He hath prepared 
for him that waiteth for Him." 

' Matt. xiii. 11, [Jesus said to the disciples:] "It is 
given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven." xvi. 1 7, [On Simon Peter confessing Christ 
to be the Son of the living God :] " Jesus answered and 
said unto him . . Flesh and blood hath not revealed it 
unto thee, but My Father which is in heaven." John 
xiv. 26, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper:] " The 
Comforter, toJdcJi is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in My Name, He shall teach you all things, 
and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever 
I have said unto you." xvi. 13, " When He, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth : for 
He shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He 
shall hear, that shall He speak." 1 John ii. 27, " The 
anointing which ye have received of Him [that is, the 
Holy One] abideth in you, and ye need not that any 
man teach you: but as the same anointing teaeheth 
you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even 
as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in Him." 

*■ Prov. XX. 27, " The spirit of man is the candle of 



We compare spiritual things. I. CORINTHIANS HI. 

A.D. 59. 'even so the things of God knoweth no 



' — ^""^ man, but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the 
world, but 'the spirit which is of God ; that we 
might know the things that are freely given to us 
of God. 

13 "Which things also we speak, not in the 
words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which 
the Holy Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual 
things with spiritual. 

14 "But the natural man receiveth not the 
things of the Spirit of God : " for they are foolish- 
ness unto him : ' neither can he know them, be- 
cause they are spiritually discerned. 

ior^ducern- 15 ^ But hc that is spiritual ^judgeth 
4 0r, rfw- all things, yet he himself is * judged of 
«""''• no man. 

16 'For who hath known the mind of the Lord, 
that he ^ may instruct Him? "But we have the 
i Gr. shall, mind of Christ. 



the Lord, searching all the inward parts of the belly." 
xxvii. 19, "As in water face answerelh to face, so the 
heart of man to man." Jer. xvii. 9, " The heart is de- 
ceitful above all things, and desperately wicked." 

' Eom. xi. 33, " O the depth of the riches both of the 
wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are 
His judgments, and His ways past finding out ! 34, For 
who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath 
been His counsellor ?" 

' Eom. viii. 15, "Ye have not received the spirit of 
bondage again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit 
of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." 

" 2 Peter i. 16, " We have not followed cnnningly 
devised fables, when we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were 
eye-witnesses of His majesty," [referring to the trans- 
figuration.] See verse 4. — 1 Cor. i. 17, "Christ sent 
me . . to preach the gospel : not with wisdom of words, 
lest the cross of Christ should be made of none 
effect." 

" Matthew xvi. 23, [To Peter, reproving Jesus for 
prophesying His death :] " Thou savourest not the 
things that be of God, but those that be of men." 

" 1 Cor. i. 18, " The preaching of the cross is to them 
that perish foolishness. 23, We preach Christ cruci- 
fied, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the 
Greeks foolishness." 

' Rom. viii. 5, " They that are after the flesh do mind 
the things of tlie flesh; but they that are after the 
Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally 
minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life 
and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against 
" ' for it is not subject to the law of God, neither 



God: 



indeed can be." Jude 19, [Of mockers who walk after 
their own ungodly tosts :] " These be they who sepa- 
rate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit." 

» Prov. xxviii. 5, " They that seek the Lord under- 
stand all things." 1 Thess. v. 21, "Prove all things; 
hold fast that which is good." 1 John iv. 1, " Beloved, 
believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether 
they are of God." 

' Job XV. 8, [Eliphaz to Job :] " Hast thou heard the 
secret of God ?" Isa. xl. 13, [Of God's omnipotency :] 
'■ Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being 
His counsellor hath taught Him ? With whom took 
He counsel, and 20^0 instructed Him, and taught Him 
in the path of judgment, and taught Him knowledge, 



The Corinthians yet carnal. 
CHAPTER III. 



2 Milh is Jit for children. 3 Strife and division, argu- 
ments of a fleshly mind. 7 He that planteth, and he 
that watereth, is nothing. 9 The ministers are God's 
fellow-ioorkmen. 11 Christ the only foundation. 16 Men 
the temples of God, which 17 must he kept holy. 19 The 
wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. 

AND I, brethren, could not speak unto A.D. 59. 
you as unto "spiritual, but as unto ^— -r^ 
'carnal, even as unto 'babes in Christ. 

2 I have fed you with "^milk, and not with 
meat : * for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, 
neither yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal: for •''whereas there is 
among you envying, and strife, and , or, fac- 

' divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk far aceori- 
2 as men? ingi.,,^? 

4 For while one saith, ^ I am of Paul ; and an- 
other, I am of Apollos ; are ye not carnal ? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who z's Apollos, but *min- 



and showed to Him the way of understanding V" Jer, 
xxiii. 18, [Against false prophets:] "Who hath stood 
in the counsel of the Lord, and hath perceived and 
heard His word? who hath marked His word, and 
heard it f Rom. xi, 34, on ' above. 

" John XV. 15, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper :] 
" Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the servant 
knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you 
friends ; for all things that I have heard of My Father 
I have made known unto you." 

Chap. IH. — " 1 Cor. ii. 15, which see. 

'' 1 Cor. ii. 14, which see. 

'Heb. V. 12, ""When for the time ye ought to be 
teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which 
he the first principles of the oracles of God ; and are 
become such as have need of milk, and not of strong 
meat. 13, For every one that iiseth milk is unskilful 
in the word of righteousness : for he is a babe." 

''Heb. V. 12, 13, on the reference above. 1 Pet. 
ii. 2, " As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of 
the word, that ye may grow thereby." 

' John xvi. 12, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper :] 
" I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can- 
not bear them now." 

-^1 Cor. i. 11, "It hath been declared unto me of 
you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of 
Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12, Now 
this I say, that every one of you salth, I am of Paul ; 
and I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 
13, Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or 
were ye baptized in the name of Paul?" xi. 18, 
" When ye come together in the church, I hear that 
there be divisions among you ; and I partly believe it. 
For there must be also heresies among you, that they 
which are approved may be made manifest among you." 
Gal. V. 19, "Now the works of the flesh are manifest, 
which are these . . hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, 
strife, seditions, heresies, envyings . . of the which I 
tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that 
they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God." James Hi. 14, " If ye have bitter envying and 
strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not. against the 
truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but ?,<; 
earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife 
is, there is confusion and every evil work." 

" 1 Cor. i. 1 2, on the last reference. 

* 1 Cor. iv. 1, " Let a man so account of us, as of the. 
365 



The minister nothin 
A.D. 



I. CORINTHIANS HI. 



for God giveth the increase. 



59. isters by whom ye believed, 'even as the 
' — y^^ Lord gave to every man ? 

6 * I have planted, ' Apollos watered ; "but God 
gave the increase. 

7 So then "neither is he that planteth anything, 
neither he that watereth; but God that giveth 
the mcrease. 

8 Now he that planteth and he that wa- 
tereth are one : " and every man shall receive 



ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries 
of God." 2 Cor. iii. 3, "Ye are manifestly declared 
to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written 
not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; 
not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the 
heart." 

'Eom. xii. 3, " I say, through the grace given unto 
me, to every man that is among you . . to think soberly, 
according as God hath dealt to every man the measure 
of faith. 6, Having then gifts difiering according to 
the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the proportion of faith," &c. 
1 Pet. iv. 11, "If any man minister, let him do il as of 
the ability which God giveth : that God in all things 
may be glorified through Jesus Christ." 

' Acts xviii. 4, [Paul at Corinth :] " He reasoned in 
the synagogue every Sabbath, and persuaded the Jews 
and the Greeks. 8, And Crispus, the chief ruler of the 
synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house ; 
and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and 
were baptized. 11, And he continued there a year and 
six months, teaching the word of God among them." 
1 Cor. iv. 15, " Though ye have ten thousand in- 
structors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for 
in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gos- 
pel." is. 1, " Am I not an apostle ? . . have I not seen 
Jesus Christ our Lord ? are not ye my work in the 
Lord ? If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubt- 
less I am to you : for the seal of mine apostleship are 
ye In the Lord." xv. 1 , " Brethren, I declare unto you 
the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye 
have received, and wherein ye stand." 2 Cor. x. 14, 
" We are come as far as to you also in lireaching the 
gospel of Christ : not boasting of things without our 
measure, that is, of other men's labours ; but having 
hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be en- 
larged by you." 

'"Acts xvIII. 24, 27, " A certain Jew named Apollos, 
born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in 
the Scriptures, came to Ephesus. This man was in- 
structed in the way of the Lord . . and when he was 
disposed to pass into Achala, the brethren wrote, ex- 
horting the disciples to receive him : who, when he 
was come, helped them much which had believed 
through grace: for he mightily convinced the Jews, 
and that publicly, showing by the Scriptures that 
Jesus was Christ." xlx. 1, " Apollos was at Cor- 
inth." 

" 1 Cor. i. 30, " Of Him are ye in Christ Jesus, who 
of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
sanctlficatlon, and redemption : that, according as it is 
wiitten. He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord." 
XV. 10, "By the grace of God I am what I am: and 
His gTace which was lesiowed upon me was not in 
vain ; but I laboured more abundantly than they all, 
[that is, than the rest of the apostles :] yet not I, but 
the grace of God which was with me." 2 Cor. iii. 5, 
" Our sufficiency is of God ; who also hath made us 
able ministers of the new testament." 

" 2 Cor. xil. 11, " In nothing am I behind the very 



his own reward according to his own A.D.59. 
labour. ^•^"^' ' 

9 For ''we are labourers together with God: ye are 
God's ^husbandry, ye are ' God's building, s or, uihgi. 

10 'According to the grace of God which is 
given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have 
laid ' the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. 
But 'let every man take heed how he buildeth 
thereupon. 



chiefest apostles, though I be nothing." Gal. vi. 3, " If 
a man think himself to be something, when he is no- 
thing, he deceiveth himself" 

" Psa. Ixil. 12, " Unto Thee, O Lord, lelongeth mercy : 
for Thou renderest to every man according to his work." 
Kom. ii. 5, " God . . will render to every man accord- 
ing to his deeds : to them who by patient continuance 
In well-doing seek for gloiy and honour and immor- 
tality, eternal life : but unto them that are contentious, 
and do not obey the truth, and obey unrighteousness, 
indignation and wrath, tribulation and angnish, upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil." 1 Cor. Iv. 4, " He 
that judgeth me is the Lord . . 5, who both will bring to 
light the hidden things of darkness, and will make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall 
every man have praise of God." Gal. vi. 4, " Let 
every man prove his own work, and then shall he have 
rejoicing in himself alone, and not In another. For 
every man shall bear his own burden." Rev. ii. 18, 23, 
" These things salth the Son of God . . all the churches 
shall know that I am He which searcheth the reins and 
hearts : and I will give unto every one of you accord- 
ing to your works." xxli. 12," Behold, I come quickly ; 
and My reward is with Me, to give every man accord- 
ing as his work shall be." 

^ Acts XV. 4, [Of Paul and Barnabas, after confirm- 
ing the souls of the disciples :] " When they were come 
to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of 
the apostles and elders, and they declared all things 
that God had done with them." 2 Cor. vi. ] , " We 
then, as workers together with Him, beseech you also 
that ye receive not the grace of God in vain." 

« Eph. ii. 19, " Ye . . are built upon the foundation 
of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself be- 
ing the chief corner stone ; in whom all the building 
fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in 
the Lord : In whom ye also are builded together for an 
habitation of God through the Spirit." Col. ii. 6, " As 
ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so 
walk ye in Him : rooted and built up in Him, and 
stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught." Heb. 
ill. 3, "This Man [that is, .Christ Jesus] was counted 
worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who 
hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. 
For every house is builded by some man; but He that 
built all things is God." 1 Pet. ii. 5, " Ye also, as lively 
stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priest- 
hood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God 
by Jesus Christ." 

*■ Rom. I. 5, " We have received grace and apostle- 
ship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for 
His [Jesus Christ's] Name." xii. 3, on ' above. 

" Verse 6. Rom. xv. 20, " Yea, so have I strived to 
preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I 
should build" upon another man's foundation." 1 Cor. 
Iv. 15, on ' above. Rev. xxl. 14, [Of the heavenly 
Jerusalem :] " The wall of the city had twelve founda- 
tions, and in them the names of tlie twelve apostles of 
the Lamb." 

' 1 Pet. iv. 11, on 'above. 



We are God's temple. 

A.D. 59. 11 For other foundation can no man 

^-^^^ lay than "that is laid, "which is Jesus 

Christ. 

12 Now if any man build upon this foimda- 
tion gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, 
stubble ; 

13 '"Every man's work shall be made manifest : 
for the day •'shall declare it, because ^it * shall be 
4Gr.;,K- revealed by fire ; and the fire shall try 
"""'"'• every man's work of what sort it is. 

14 If any man's work abide which he. hath 
built thereupon, - he shall receive a re- 
ward. 

15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall 
suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved ; " yet so 
as by fire. 

16 'Know ye not that ye are the temple of 
God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in 
you ? 

17 If any man ^defile the temple of God, him 
shall God destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, 
sor.jeairot,. which tcmple ye are. 



I. CORINTHIANS IV. 



"Isa. xxviii. 16, [Christ the sure foundation pro- 
mised :] " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in 
Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious 
corner stone, a sure foundation." Matt. xvi. 18, [On 
Peter confessing Christ to be the Son of the living 
God :] " I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and 
upon this rock I will build My church ; and the gates 
of hell shall not prevail against it." 2 Cor. xi. 4, " If 
he that cometh [that is, the false apostle] preacheth 
another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye 
receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or 
another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might 
well bear with him" [marg. or, with me.] Gal. i. 7, 
" There be some that trouble you, and would pervert 
the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from 
heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that 
which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. 
As we said before, so say I now again, If any man 
preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have 
received, let him be accursed." 

" Eph. ii. 19, on ' above. 

" 1 Cor. iv. 5, on " above. 

' I Pet. i. 6, "Ye greatly rejoice, though now for a 
season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through mani- 
fold temptations: that the trial of your faith, being 
much more precious than of gold that perisheth, thougli 
it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and 
honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." 
iv. 12, "Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 
fiery trial which is to try you, as thoughvsome strange 
thing happened unto you : but rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when His 
glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with ex- 
ceeding joy." 

^ Luke ii. 34, [Simeon prophesieth of Jesus, when 
He was presented in the temple :] " Behold, this Child 
is set . . for a sign which shall be spoken against; 
35, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 5, which see. 

" Jude 23, " Others save with fear, pulling tliem, out 
of the fire." 

' 1 Cor. vl. 19, " What ? know ye not that your body 
is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which 
ye have of God, and ye are not your own ? IFor ye 
are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in your 



Let no man glory in men. 
A.D.59. 



18 "Let no man deceive himself. If 
any man among you seeraeth to be wise ^■'•^^ 

in this world, let him become a fool, that he may 
be wise. 

19 For ''the wisdom of this world is foolishness 
with God. For it is written, 'He taketh the wise 
in their own craftiness. 

20 And again, •''The Lord knoweth the thoughts 
of the wise, that they are vain. 

21 Therefore "let no man glory in men. For 
* all things are yours ; 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or 
the world, or life, or death, or things present, or 
things to come ; all are yours ; 

23 And ' ye are Chiist's ; and Christ is 
God's. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 In what amount the ministers ought to be had. 7 We 
have nothing which we have not received. 9 The apostles 
spectacles to the world, atigels, and men, 13 the filth and 
offscouring of the loorld : 15 yet our fathers in Christ, 
16 wJiom we ought to follow. 



body, and in your spirit, which are God's." 2 Cor. 
vi. 16, "Ye are the temple of the living God ; as God 
hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in tliem: and 
I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 
Eph. ii. 19-22, on « above. Heb. iii. 6, "— Christ . . 
whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and 
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end." 1 Pet. 
ii. 5, on ' above. 

' Prov. V. 7, [Solomon exhorteth to the study of wis- 
dom:] "Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and 
depart not from the words of my mouth." Isa. v. 21, 
" AVoe unto ihem that are wise in their own eyes, and 
prudent in their own sight !" 

■^ 1 Cor. i. 19, " It is written, I will destroy the wis- 
dom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the under- 
standing of the prudent. Where is the wise ? where is 
the scribe ? where is the disputer of this world ? hath 
not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?" ii. 6, 
" We speak wisdom among them that are perfect : yet 
not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this 
world, that come to naught. But we speak the wisdom 
of God." 

" Job V. 13, id. 

f Psa. xciv. 11," The Lord knoweth the thoughts 
of man that they are vanity." 

" Verses 4, 5, 6. 1 Cor. i. 12, " Now this I say, that 
every one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; 
and I of Cephas." iv. 6, which see. 

" 2 Cor. iv. 0, " We preach not ourselves, but Christ 
Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' 
sake. 15, All things are for your sakes, that the abun- 
dant grace might through the thanksgiving of many re- 
dound to the glory of God." 

' Rom. xiv. 8, "W^hether we live, we live unto the 
Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord : 
whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 
For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, 
that He might be Lord both of the dead and living." 

1 Cor. xi. 3, " I would have you know, that the head 
of every man is Christ . . and the head of Christ is God." 

2 Cor. x. 7, " If any man trust to himself that he is 
Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he 
is Christ's, even so are we Christ's." Gal. iii. 29, " If 
ye le Christ's, then are ye . . heirs according to the 
promise." 

367 



The Lord is our 



I. CORINTHIANS IV. 



We receive all from Him. 



A.D. 59. T ET a man so account of us, as of " the 
"-^^'^ — ^ Jj ministers of Christ, ' and stewards of 
the mysteries of God. 

2 Moreover it is required in stewards, that a 
man be found faithful. 

ijGr. rffl..-/,^ 3 But with me it is a very small thing 
niSTvork' ^^^^ ^ should be judged of you, or of 
mHc''Iani ^^^.n's 'judgment : yea, I judge not mine 
own self. 

4 For I know nothing by myself ; " yet 
am I not hereby justified : but He that 
judgeth me is the Lord. 

5 ''Therefore judge nothing before the time, un- 
til the Lord come, 'who both will bring to light 
the hidden things of darkness, and will make mani- 



day [tl) 



Chap. IV. — " Matt. xxiv. 45, " ^Tio then is a faith- 
ful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler 
over his household, to give them meat in due season ? 
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing." 1 Cor. iii. 5, " Who then is Paul, 
and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye beUeved ?" 
ix. IG, " Though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to 
glory of: for necessity is hiid upon me; yea, woe is 
unto me, if I preach not the gospel ! For if I do this 
thing willingly, I have a reward : but if against my 
will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me." 
2 Cor. vi. 4, " — in all tilings approving ourselves as the 
ministers of God." Col. i. 25, " I am made a minister, 
according to the dispensation of God which is given to 
me for you, to fulfil the word of God ; even the mystery 
which hath been liid from ages and from generations, 
but now is made manifest to His saints." 

' Luke xii. 42, " The Lord said, Who then is that faith- 
ful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler 
over his household, to give them their portion of meat in 
due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing." Tit. i. 7, "A 
bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God." 
1 Pet. iv. 10, " As every man hath received the gift, 
even so minister the same one to another, as good 
stewards of the manifold grace of God." 

° Job i.x. 2, " Job answered and said .*. how should 
man be just with God?" Psa. cxxx. 3, "If Thou, Lord, 
shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand ?" 
cxliii. 1, " O Lord . . enter not into judgment with 
Thy servant: for in Thy sight shall no man Hving be 
justified." Prov. xxi. 2, " Every way of a man is right 
m his own eyes : but the Lord pondcreth the hearts." 
Eom. iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there shall no 
flesh be justified in His [^God's] sight: for by the law is 
the knowledge of sin." iv. 2, " If Abraham were justi- 
fied by works, he hath whereof to glory ; but not before 
God." 

■^ Matt. vii. 1, " Judge not, that ye be not judged." 
Rom. ii. 1, " Thou art "inexcusable, O man, whosoever 
thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest another, 
thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest 
the same things. 16, God shall judge the secrets of men 
by Jesus Christ according to my gospel." xlv. 2-4, 
" One believeth that he may eat all things : another, 
who is weak, eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth 
despise him that eateth not ; and let not him which 
eateth not judge him that eateth : for God hath received 
him. Who art thou that judgest another man's ser- 
vant? tohis own master he standeth or falleth. . 10, But 
why dost tliou judge thy brother? . . for we shall all 
stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 13, Let us 
not therefore judge one another any more : but judge 
this rather, that no man put a stumbling-block or an 



fest the counsels of the hearts : and •''then A. D. 59. 
shall every man have praise of God. "-^ ' 

6 And these things, brethren, "I have in a 
figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for 
your sakes ; * that ye might learn in us not to 
think of men above that which is written, that no 
one of you 'be puffed up for one against another. 

7 For who ^ make th thee to 6^\Sev from another ? 
and * what hast thou that thou didst not receive ? 
now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou 
glory^ as if thou hadst not received jGr dMn- 
^(g' iruMHhtJu,. 

8 Now ye are full, 'now ye are rich, ye have 
reigned as kings without us : and I would to God 
ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 



occasion to fall in Ms brother's way." Rev. xx. 12, "I 
saw the dead, small and great, stand before God ; and 
the books were opened : and another book was opened, 
which is the hook of life : and the dead were judged out 
of those things which were written in the books, accoi'd- 
ing to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which 
were in it ; and death and hell delivered up the dead 
which were in them : and they were judged every man 
according to their works." 

" 1 Cor. iii. 13, "Every man's work shall be made 
manifest: for the day [that is, of judgment] shall de- 
clare it, because it shall be revealed by fire ; and the 
fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is." 

■^ Rom. ii. 29, " He is a Jew which is one inwardly 
. . whose praise is not of men, but of God." 2 Cor. 
V. 10, "We must all appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ ; that every one may receive the things done 
in his body, according to that he bath done, whether it 
he good or bad." 

" 1 Cor. i. 12, " This I say, that every one of you 
saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; 
and I of Christ." iii. 4, " While one saith, I am of ]?aul ; 
and another, I am of Apollos ; are ye not carnal ? Who 
then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom 
ye beheved, even as the Lord gave to every man? I 
have planted, Apollos watered ; but God gave the in- 
crease." 

* Rom. xii. 3, " I say, through the grace given unto 
me, to every man that is among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to think ; but to think 
soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the 
measure of faith." 

' 1 Cor. iii. 21, " Let no man glory in men." v. 2, G, 
[The incestuous person is cause of shame, rather than 
rejoicing :] " Ye are pufied up, and have not rather 
mourned, that he that hatlj done this deed might be 
taken away from among you . . your glorying is not 
good." 

'' John iii. 27, " A man can receive nothing, except it 
be given him from heaven." James i. 17, " Every good 
gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometli 
down from the Father'' of lights." 1 Pet. iv. 10, "As 
every man hath received the gift, even so minister the 
same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold 
grace of God." 

' Rev. iii. 14, 17, " Unto the angel of the church of 
the Laodiceans write . . because thou sayest, I am rich, 
and increased with goods, and have need of nothing ; 
and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, 
and poor, and blind, and naked : I counsel thee to buy 
of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; 
and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and 
that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear ; and 
anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see." 



The apostles made a spectacle. 



9 For I think that God hath set forth 
'us the apostles hist, "'as it were ap- 
pointed to death : for " we are made a 
* spectacle unto the world, and to angels, 
and to men. 

10 "We are -^ fools for Christ's sake, but ye 
i wise in Christ ; ' we are Aveak, but ye are 



I. CORINTHIANS IV. 

strong ; ye are honourable, 



last apvsttea^ 
4 GSr. theatre. 



"* Psa. xliv. 22, [The church declaring her suffer- 
ings :] " Yea, for Thy sake are we killed all the day 
long ; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter :" 
[quoted] Rom. viii. 36. 1 Cor. xv. 30, [Showing that 
there must be a resurrection :] " Why stand we in 
jeopardy every hour? I protest by your rejoicing 
which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily." 
2 Cor. iv. 11, [Of the apostle's persecutions for the gos- 
pel :] " We which live are alway delivered unto death 
for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made 
manifest in ounmortal flesh." vi. 9, [Showing that he 
is a faithful minister of Christ, by his atflictions and dis- 
graces:] " — as unknown, and yet well known; as 
dying, and, behold, we live ; as chastened, and not 
killed ; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as poor, yet 
making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet possess- 
ing all things." 

" Pleb. X. 32, " Call to remembrance the former days, 
in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great 
fight of afBictions ; partly, whilst ye were made a gaz- 
ing-stoek both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, 
whilst ye became companions of them that were so 
used." 

° 1 Cor. ii. 3, " I was with you in weakness, and in 
fear, and in much trembling." 

^ Acts xvii. 18, [Of Paul at Athens :] " Certain phi- 
losophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, en- 
countered him. And some said. What will this babbler 
say ? other some. He seemeth to be a setter forth of 



„;range gods: 

and the resurrection.' 



he preached unto them Jesus, 
xxvi. 2-1, " As he thus spake 
for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou 
art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad." 
] Cor. i. 18, "The preaching of the cross is to them 
that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved 
it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy 
the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the 
understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise ? 
where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this 
world ? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this 
world ? For after that in the wisdom of God the world 
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolish- 
ness of preaching to save them that believe. For the 
Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 
but we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stum- 
bling-block, and unto the Greeks foolishness ; but unto 
them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ 
the power of God, and the wisdom of God. Because 
the foolishness of God is wiser than men-; and the 
weakness of God is stronger than men." ii. 14, " The 
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
God : for they are foolishness unto him : neither can 
he 'knovi lliem, because they are spiritually discerned." 
iii. 18, " Let no man deceive himself. If any man 
among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him be- 
come a fool, that he may be wise. For the wisdom of 
this world is foolishness with God." See 2 Kings ix. 11, 
[After the young prophet, called here " a mad fellow," 
had anointed Jehu king :] " Then Jehu came forth to 
the servants of his lord : and one said unto him, Is all 
well ? wherefore came this mad fellow to thee ?" 

' 2 Cor. xiii. 9, " We are glad, when we are weak, 
and ye are strong." 

24 



Their severe trials. 
but we are A.D..'59. 



11 'Even unto this present hour Ave both hun- 
ger, and thirst, and 'are naked, and 'are buffeted, 
and have no certain dwelling-place ; 

12 "And labour, working with our own hands : " be- 
ing reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it : 



*■ 2 Cor. iv. 8, " We are troubled on every side, yet 
not distressed; ice are perplexed, but not in despair; 
persecuted, but not forsaken ; cast down, but not de- 
stroyed ; always bearing about in the body the dying of 
the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our body. For we which live are 
alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life 
also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal 
flesh." xi. 23, " Are they [the false apostles] ministers 
of Christ ? (I speak as a fool,) I am more ; in labours 
more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons 
more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times 
received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten 
with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered ship- 
wreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep ; in 
journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of rob- 
bers, in perils by mine oivn countrymen, in perils by 
the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wil- 
derness, in perils in the sea, in pei-ils among false 
brethren ; in weariness and painfulness, in watchings 
often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold 
and nakedness." Phil. iv. 12, "I know both how to be 
abased, and I know how to abound: everywhere and 
in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be 
hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. I can do 
all things through Christ which strengtheneth me." 

* Job xxii. 6, [Eliphaz accusing Job of divers sins :] 
" Thou hast . . stripped the naked of their clothing. 
Thou hast not given water to the weary to drink, and 
thou hast withholden bread from the hungry." Rom. 
viii. 35, " Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? 
shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? As it is written. 
For Thy sake we are killed all the day long ; we are 
accounted as sheep for the slaughter." 

'Acts xxiii. 2, [Of Paul, pleading his cause :] " The 
high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by 
him to smite him on the mouth." 

"Acts xviii. 3, [Of Paul at Corinth, with a certain 
Jew named Aquila and his wife Priscilla :] " Because 
he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and 
wrought : for by their occupation they were tent- 
makers." XX. 34, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Ye yourselves know, that these hands have 
ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were 
with me." 1 Thess. ii. 9, " Ye remember, brethren, 
our labour and travail : for labouring niglit and day, 
because we would not be chargeable unto any of j-ou, 
we preached unto you the gospel of God." 2 Thess. 
iii. 8, " We . . wrouglit with labour and travail night 
and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of 
you: 9, not because we have not power, but to make 
ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us." 1 Tim. 
iv. 10, "We both labour and suffer reproach, because 
we trust in the living God, vdio is the Saviour of all 
men, especially of those that believe." 

"Matt. V. 44, [Jesus said:] "Love your enemies, 
bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate 
you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and 
persecute you:" and Luke vi. 27, 28. Luke xxiii. 33, 
" they crucified Him . . Then said Jesus, Father, for- 
give them ; for they know not what they do." Acts 
vii. 59, " Thcv stoned Stephen . . And he kneeled down, 
369 



Timothy sent to the Corinthians. 

A.D. 59. 13 Being defamed, we entreat: "we 
"^-^-y-^^ are made as the filth of the world, and 
are the offscouring of all things mito this day. 

14 I write not these thmgs to shame you, but 
•° as my beloved sons I warn you. 

15 For though ye have ten thousand instructors 
in Christ, jet have ye not many fathers: for ^in 
Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the 
gospel. 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, 'be ye follov/ers 
of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent unto you "Timo- 
theus, ' who is my beloved son, and faithful in the 
Lord, who shall bring you "into remembrance of 
my ways which be in Christ, as I "^ teach eveiy- 
where 'in every church. 



I. CORINTHIANS V, 



and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to 
their charge." Rom. xii. 14, 20, " Bless them which 
persecute you: bless, and curse not . . Therefore if 
thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him 
drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on 
his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil 
with good." 1 Pet. ii. 21, 23, " Christ . . when He was 
reviled, reviled not again ; when He suffered, He threat- 
ened not ; but committed Himself io Him that judgeth 
righteously." iii. 9, " — not rendering evil for evil, or 
railing for railing : but contrariwise blessing ; knowing 
that ye are thereunto called that ye should inherit a 
blessing." 

" Lam. iii. 45, [The faithful bewaihng their calami- 
ties :] " Thou hast made us as the offscouring and refuse 
in the midst of the people." 

'^ \ Thess. ii. 11, "Ye know how we exhorted and 
comforted and charged every one of you, as a father 
doth his children, that ye would walk worthy of God." 

^ Acts xviii. 11, [Paul at Corinth:] " He continued 
there a year and six months, teaching the word of God 
among them." Eom. xv. 20, " So have I strived to 
preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I 
should buikl upon another man's foundation : but as it 
is written. To whom He was not spoken of, they shall 
see : and they that have not heard shall understand." 
1 Cor. iii. C, "I have planted," [that is, founded the 
church of Christ at Corinth.] Gal. iv. 19, "My little 
children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ 
be formed in you." Philem. 10, " — my son Onesimus, 
whom I have begotten in my bonds." James i. 18, " Of 
His [that is, the Father's] Own will begat He us with 
the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first- 
fruits of His creatures." 

^ 1 Coi". xi. 1, " Be ye followers of me, even as I also 
rtw of Christ. 2, Now I praise you, brethren, that ye 
remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, 
as I delivered them to you." Phil. iii. 17, "Brethren, 
be followers together of me, and mark them which 
walk so as ye have us for an ensample." 1 Thess. 
i. G, " Ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, hav- 
ing received the word in much affliction, with joy of 
the Holy Ghost : so that ye were ensamples to all 
that believe in Macedonia and Achaia." 2 Thess. 
iii. 9, on " above. 

" Acts xix. 22, [Paul at Ephesus, A. D. 59 :] " He sent 
into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, 
Timotheus and Erastus." 1 Cor. xvi. 10, "If Timo- 
theus come, see that he may be with you without fear : 
for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also ffo." 
Phil. ii. 19, " I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timo- 
theus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good 
comfort, when I know your state. For I have no man 
370 



God's Jdngdom is in poicer. 

18 ■'' NoAV some are puffed up, as A.D. 59. 
though I would not come to you. ' — ^"^^ 

19 ^But I will come to you shortly, *if the 
Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them 
which are puffed up, but the power. 

20 For Uhe kingdom of God is not in word, but 
in power. 

2 1 What will ye ? * shall I come unto you with 
a rod, or in love, and in the spuit of meekness ? 

CHAPTER V. 

1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of shame unto 

them, than of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven is to he 

purged out. 10 Heinous offenders arc to he shunned and 

avoided. 

IT is reported commonly that there is fornication 
among you, and such fornication as is not so 



like-minded, who will naturally care for your state." 

1 Thess. iii. 2, " We . . sent Timotheus, our brother, 
and minister of God, and our fellow-labourer in the 
gospel of Christ, to estabhsh you, and to comfort you 
concerning your faith." 

' 1 Tim. i. 2, " — Timothy, ?h7/ own son in the faith." 

2 Tim. i. 2, " — Timothy, my dearly beloved son." 
" 1 Cor-, xi.. 2, on ' above. 

_ " 1 Cor. vii. 1 7, [Of certain states of life :] " As God hath 
distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every 
one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 33, " God is not the author of confusion, 
but of peace, as in all chui'ches of the saints." 

•'' 1 Cor. V. 2, which see. 

" Acts xix. 21, [At Ephesus, A. D. 59 :] " Paul pur- 
posed in the spirit, when he had passed through Mace- 
donia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem :" [Corinth was 
a city of Achaia.] 1 Cor. xvi. 5, " I will come unto you, 
when I shall pass through Macedonia : for I do pass 
through Macedonia." 2 Cor. i. 15, "I -was minded to 
come unto you before . . 23, Moreover I call God for 
a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not 
as yet unto Corinth." 

" Acts xviii. 20, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " He . . bade them farewell, saying . . I will 
return again unto you, if God will." Eom. xv. 30, 32, 
" I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's 
sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive to- 
gether with me in your prayers to God for me . . that I 
may come unto you with joy by the will of God." Heb. 
vi. 8, [Of going on unto perfection:] "This will we 
do, if God permit." James iv. 13, " Go to now, ye that 
say. To-day or to-morrow we will go into such a city, 
and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get 
gain : whereas ye know not what shall be on the mor- 
row . . for that ye ought to' say, If the Lord will, we 
shall live, and do this, or that." 

' 1 Cor. ii. 4, " My speech and my preaching was not 
with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit and of power : that your faith should 
not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of 
God." 1 Thess. i. 5, " Our gospel came not unto you 
in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, 
aud in much assurance ; as ye know what manner of 
men we were among you for your sake." 

'' 2 Cor. X. 2, " I beseech ijou, that I may not be bold 
when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I 
think to be bold against some, which thinkof us as 
if we walked according to the flesh." xiii. 10, "I 
write these things being absent, lest being present I 
should use sharpness, according to the power which 
the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to 
destruction." 

24* 



We should mourn over sin, 



I. CORINTHIANS V. 



and pur<je out the old leaven. 



A.D. 59. much as "named among the Gentiles, 

■" — ' that one should have his ' father's 

wife. 

2 ''And ye are pufled up, and have not rather 
'mourned, that he that hath done this deed might 
be taken away from among you. 

3 •'For I verily, as absent in body, but present 
in spirit, have 'judged already, as though I 
1 Or. j<ur- were present, concerning him that hath 
""""'• so done this deed, 

4 In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when 



Chap. V. — "Eph. v. 3, "Fornication, and all un- 
deanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named 
among you, as becometh saints." 

' Lev. xviii. 8, " The nakedness of thy father's wife 
shalt thou not uncover : it is thy father's nakedness." 
Deut. xxii. 30, " A man shall not take his father's wife, 
nor discover his father's skirt." xxvii. 20, " Cursed he 
he that lieth with his father's wife ; because he un- 
covereth his father's skirt. And all the people shall 
say, Amen." 

' 2 Cor. vii. 12, "Though I wrote unto you, I did it 
not for his cause that had done the wrong, [that is, the 
incestuous person,] nor for his cause that suffered 
wrong, [that is, the injured father,] but that our care 
for you in the sight of God might appear unto you." 

■* 1 Cor. iv. 18, which see. 

' 2 Cor. vii. 6, " God . . comforted us by the coming 
of Titus ; 7, when he told us your earnest desire, your 
mourning, your fervent mind toward me. 9, Now I 
rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sor- 
rowed to repentance : for ye were made sorry after a 
godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in 
nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to sal- 
vation not to be repented of" 

-'' Col. ii. 5, "Though I be absent in the flesh, yet am 
I with you in the spirit." 

»Matt. xvi. 19, [To Peter confessing Christ to be the 
Son of the living God :] " I will give unto thee the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in hea- 
ven:" also xviii. 18, [here said to all the apostles.] 
John XX. 21, [To the ten, Thomas being absent, after the 
resurrection :] " Then said Jesus . . As My Father hath 
sent Me, even so send I you. And when He had said 
this. He breathed on them^ and saith unto them, Eeceive 
ye the Holy Ghost: whosesoever sins ye remit, they 
are remitted unto them : and whosesoever sins ye re- 
tain, they are retained." 2 Cor. ii. 10, " To whom ye 
forgive anything, I forgive also : for if I forgive any- 
thing, to whom I forgive it, for your sakes forgive I it 
in the person of Christ." xiii^ 2, "I ivrite to them 
which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if 
I come again, I will not spare : since ye seek a proof 
of Christ speaking in me. 10, 1 write these things be- 
ing absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, 
according to the power which the Lord hath given me 
to edification, and not to destruction." 

" Job ii. 6, [Of Job :] " The Loud said unto Satan, 
Behold, he 2S in thine hand ; but save his life. So went 
Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote 
Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his 
crown." Psa. cix. 6, [David complaining to God of his 
slanderous enemies :] " Set Thou a wicked man over 
him : and let Satan stand at his right hand." 1 Tim. 
i. 19, "-^holding . . a good conscience; which some 
having put away concerning faith have made ship- 
wreck: of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; whom 



ye are gathered together, and my spirit, A. D. 59. 
•' with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, ' <^^ 

5 '' To deUver such an.' one unto ' Satan for the 
destruction of the flesh, tliat the spirit may be 
saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

6 *Your gloryuig is not good. Know ye not 
that 'a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? 

1 Purge out therefore the ohl leaven, that ye may 
be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even 
"' Christ our " passover - is sacrificed for us : 2 or, ;. »/«;«. 

8 Theref oi-e " let us keep ' the feast, '' not da,J.' '° "" 



I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not 
to blaspheme." 

' Acts xxvi. 1 7, [Jesus said unto Paul :] " Now I send 
thee, to open their eyes, and to turn them from dark- 
ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, 
that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inherit- 
ance among them which are sanctified by faith that is 
in Me." 

*Yerse 2. 1 Cor. iii. 21, "Let no man glory in 
men." iv. 19, "I will come to you shortly, if the Lord 
will, and will know, not the speech of them which are 
puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is 
not in word, but in power." James iv. 16, [Of pre- 
sumption in the success of worldly business :] " Now 
ye rejoice in your boastings : all such rejoicing is 
evil." 

' Gal. V. 9, id., [of those who taught to observe cir- 
cumcision.] 1 Cor. XV. 33, " Evil communications cor- 
rupt good manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin 
not." 2 Tim. ii. 16, " Shun profane ancZ vain babblings : 
for they will increase unto more ungodliness. And 
their word will eat as doth a canker : of whom is Hy- 
meneus and Philetus." 

'" Isa. liii. 7, " He is brought as a Iamb to the slaugh- 
ter." John i, 29, "John [the Baptist] seeth Jesus 
coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, 
which taketh away the sin of the world." 1 Cor. xv. 3, 
" I delivered unto you first of all that which I also re- 
ceived, how that Christ died for our sins according to 
the Scriptures." 1 Pet. i. 18, "Ye know that ye were 
not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold 
. . but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
without blemish and without spot." Eev. v. 6, "I be- 
held, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four 
beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a lamb as 
it had been slain. 11, And I heard the voice of many 
angels round about the throne and the beasts and the 
elders . . saying with a loud voice. Worthy is the Lamb 
that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wis- 
dom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and bless- 
ing." 

■" John xix. 14, [Christ arraigned before Pilate :] " It 
was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth 
hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! 
But they cried out, Away with Him, awa}' witli Him, 
crucify Him . . Then delivered he Him therefore unto 
them to be crucified." 

"Exod. xii. 15, [Feast of unleavened bread insti- 
tuted :] " Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread ; 
even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your 
houses : for whosoever eateth leavened bread from the 
first day until the seventh day, that soul shall be cut off 
from Israel :" [repeated] xlii. 6, 7. 

>' Deut. xvi. 3, " Thou shalt eat no leavened bread 
with it, [that is, with the passover ;] seven days shalt 
thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even the bread of 
afHiction ; for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt 
in haste: that thou mayest remember the day when 
371 



Company not with the wicked. 



I. CORINTHIANS VI. 



A.D. 59. -with old leaven, neither 'with the leaven 
^- — '" — of malice and wickedness ; but with the 
unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle 'not to com- 
pany with fornicators : 

10 'Yet not altogether with the fornicators 'of 
this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or 
with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go " out of 
the world. 

11 But now I have written unto you not to 
keep company, "if any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, 
or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with 
such an one "" no not to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to judge "them also 



thou earnest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days 
of thy life." 

'Matt. xvi. 6, [To His disciples:] "Jesus said . . 
Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 12, He bade them not beware 
of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pha- 
risees and of the Sadducees." Mark viii. 15, [To the 
same :] " Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pha- 
risees, and oy the leaven of Herod." Luke xii. 1, [To 
the same :] " Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
which is hypocrisy." 

' See verses 2, 7. 2 Cor. vi. 14, " Be ye not un- 
equally yoked together with unbelievers : for what fel- 
lowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ? and 
what communion hath light with darkness ? and what 
concord hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he 
that believeth with an infidel?" Eph. v. 11, "Have 
no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but 
rather reprove them." 2 Thess. iii. 14, " If any man 
obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and 
have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 
Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a 
brother." 

• 1 Cor. X. 27, " If any of them that believe not bid 
you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ; whatsoever is set 
before you, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake." 

' 1 Cor. i. 20, " Hath not God made foolish the wis- 
dom of this world ?" 

"John xvii. 15, [Jesus praying to the Father for the 
eleven :] " I pray not that Thou shouldest take them 
out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them 
from the evil." 1 John v. 19, " We know that we are 
of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness." 

" Matt, xviii. 17, [Of a brother who trespasses against 
another :] " If he neglect to hear the church, let bun be 
unto thee as an heathen man and a pubhcan." Romans 
xvi. 17, "I beseech you, bi'ethren, mark them which 
cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine 
which yc have learned ; and avoid them. For they 
that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Thess. 
iii. G, " We command you, brethren, in the Name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves 
from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not 
after the tradition which he received of us." 14, on 
' above. 2 John 10, " If there come any unto you, and 
bring not this doctrine, [that is, the doctrine of Christ,] 
receive him not into ynur house, neither bid him God 
speed : for he that biddeth him God speed is partaker 
of his evil deeds." 

" Gal. ii. 12, [Of Peter :] " Before that certain came 
from James, he did eat with the Gentiles : but when 
were come, he withdrew and separated himself, 
:m which were of the circumcision." 

"Mark iv. 10, [On Jesus delivering the parable of 
372 



Go not to law with a brother. 
A.D. 59. 



that are without ? do not ye judge ''them 
that are withm ? "-■'^-y — ' 

13 But them that are without God judgeth. 
Therefore ' put away from among yourselves that 
wicked person. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 The Corinthians miist not vex their brethren, in going to 
law with them : 6 especially under infidels. 9 The un- 
righteous shall not inherit the ki7icfdom of God. 15 Our 
bodies are the members of Christ, 19 and temples of the 
Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not therefore be defiled. 

DARE any of you, having a matter against an- 
other, go to law before the unjust, and not 
before the saints ? 

2 Do ye not know that "the saints shall judge 



the sower :] " They that were about Him with the 
twelve asked of Him the parable. And he said unto 
them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the 
kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, 
all these things are done in parables." Col. iv. 5, 
" Walk in wisdom toward them that are without :" also 
1 Thessalonians iv. 12. 1 Tim. iii. 7, [Of a bishop :] 
" He must have a good report of them which are with- 
out ; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the 
devil." 

" 1 Cor. vi. 1-4, which see. 

'- Deut. xiii. 5, [Of enticers to idolatry :] " That pro- 
phet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death ; 
because he hath spoken to turn you away from the 
Lord your God . . so shalt thou put the evil away 
from the midst of thee." xvii. 7, [Of the idolater :] 
" The hands of the witnesses shall be first upon him 
to put him to death, and afterward the hands of all the 
people. So thou shalt put the evil away from among 
you." xxi. 21, [Of a rebellious son, who is a glutton, 
and a drunkard :] " All the men of his city shall stone 
him with stones, that he die : so shalt thou put evil 
away from among you ; and all Israel shall hear, and 
fear," xxii. 21, [Of the damsel married as a virgin, 
and proved not to be so :] " The men of her city shall 
stone her with stones that she die : because she hatli 
wrought folly in Israel, to play the whore in her fa- 
ther's house : so shalt thou put evil away from among 
you. 22, If a man be found lying with a woman mar- 
ried to an husband, then they shall both of them die, 
loth the man that lay with the woman, and the woman: 
so shalt thou put away evil from Israel. 23, If a dam- 
sel that is a virgin be betrothed unto an husband, and 
a man find her in the city, and lie with her ; then ye 
shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, 
and ye shall stone them wiiJi stones that they die . . so 
thou shalt put away evil from among you." 

Chap. VI. — " Psa. xlix. 14, [Of those who trust in 
wealth, &c. :] " Like sheep they are laid in the grave ; 
death shall feed on them ; and the upright shall have 
dominion over them in the morning." Dan. vii. 21, 
[Interpretation of Daniel's vision of the four beasts :] 
"I beheld, and the same horn made war with the 
saints, and prevailed against them ; until the Ancient 
of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of 
the Most High ; and the time canie that the saints pos- 
sessed the kingdom." Matt. xix. 28, [To His disci- 
ples :] " Jesus said . . Verily I say unto you, That ye 
which have followed Me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of His glory, ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel." Luke xxii. 29, [To the eleven at Christ's 
last supper :] " I appoint unto you a kingdom, as My 
Father hath appointed unto Me ; that ye may . . sit 



We should rather suffer wrong, 



I. CORINTHIANS VL 



than go to law vnth a Lrother. 



A.D.59. the world? and if the world shall be 
~ — ' ' judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge 
the smallest matters ? 

3 Know ye not that we shall 'judge, angels ? 
how much more things that pertain to this 
Ufe? 

4 °If then ye have judgments of things per- 
taining to this life, set them to judge who are least 
esteemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is 
not a wise man among you ? no, not one that shall 
be able to judge between his brethren? 

6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and 
that before the unbelievers. 

1 'Novf therefore there is utterly a fault among 
you, because ye go to law one jvith another. 
'' Why do ye not rather take wrong ? why do ye 



on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel." Rev. 
ii. 26, " He that overcometb, and keepeth My works 
unto the end, to liim will I give power over the na- 
tions : and he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; as 
the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: 
even as I received of My Father." iii. 21, '-To him 
that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in ]\Iy 
throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with 
My Father in His tlu-one." xx. 4, " I saw thrones, 
and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto 
them : and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded 
for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and 
which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, 
neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or 
in their hands ; and they Uved and reigned with Christ 
a thousand years." 

' 2 Peter ii. 4, " God spared not the angels that sin- 
ned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into 
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment." 
Jude 6, " The angels which kept not their first estate, 
but left their own habitation, He hath reserved in ever- 
lasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the 
great day." 

'I Cor. V. 12, which see. 

^Prov. XX. 22, "Say not thou, I will recompense 
evil ; but wait on the Lord, and he shall save thee." 
Matt. V. 39, " I say unto you. That ye resist not evil : 
but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, 
turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have 
th;/ cloak also:" also Luke vi. 29. Rom. xii. 17, '• Re- 
compense to no man evil for evil . . 19, Dearly be- 
loved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place 
unto wrath : for it is written, Vengeance is mine ; I will 
repay, saith the Lord." 1 Thess. v. 15, " See that 
none render evil for evil unto any 7nan ; but ever fol- 
low that which is good, both among yourselves, and to 
all men." 

" 1 Thessalonians Iv. 3, 6, " This is the will of God . . 
that no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any 
matter : because that the Lord is the avenger of all 
such." 

/l Cor. XV. 50, " Flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit incor- 
ruption." Gal. v. 19, "The works of the flesh are 
manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, un- 
cleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelUngs, and such 
like :_ of the which I tell you before, as I h'ave also told 
you in time past, that they which do such things shall 
not inherit the kingdom of God." Eph. v. 5, " This ye 



not rather st/ffer yourselves to be de- A.D.59. 
frauded ? ' '"" — 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 'and that 
your brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the um-ighteous shall not 
inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not deceived : 
■'^ neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adultei'ers, 
nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with 
mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, 
nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the king- 
dom of God. 

11 And such were *'some of you : *but ye are 
washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified 
m the Name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit 
of om- God. 

12 'All thino's are lawful unto me, but all 



know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor 
covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance 
in the kingdom of Christ and of God." 1 Tim. i. 9, 
" The law is not made for a righteous man, but for the 
lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sin- 
ners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers 
and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, for whore- 
mongers, for them which defile themselves with man- 
kind for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and 
if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound 
doctrine." Heb. xii. 14, "Follow . . holiness, without 
which no man shall see the Lord : 10, lest there he any 
fornicator, or profane person as Esau, who for one mor- 
sel of meat sold his birthright." xiii. 4, " Whoremon- 
gers and adulterers God will judge." Rev. xxii. 15, 
" Without [that is, without the gates of the holy city] 
are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and mur- 
derers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh 
a lie." 

" 1 Cor. xii. 2, "Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were 
led." Eph. ii. 1, " You halh He [that is, the Father] 
quickenerf, who were dead in trespasses and sins ; where- 
in in time past ye walked according to the course of this 
world, according to the prince of the power of the air, 
the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobe- 
dience." iv. 20, " Ye have not solearned Christ; if so be 
that ye have heard Him, and have been taught by Him, 
as the truth is in Jesus : that ye put off concerning the 
former conversation the old man, which is corrupt ac- 
cording to the deceitful lusts; and be renewed in the 
spirit of your mind ; and that ye put on the new man, 
which after God is created in righteousness and true 
holiness." v. 8, " Ye were sometimes darkness, but 
now flre ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light." 
Col. iii. 5, " Mortify . . your membei-s which are upon 
the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate afiisction, 
evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry : 
7, in the which ye also walked some time, when ye 
lived in them." Tit. iii. 3, " We ourselves also were 
sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers 
lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, 
and hating one another." 

" 1 Cor. i. 30, " Of Him [that is, of God] are ye in 
Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and 
righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption." Heb. 
X. 21, " Having an High Priest over the house of God ; 
let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con- 
science, and our bodies washed with pure water." 

* 1 Cor. X. 23, [Of eating meat offered to idols :J 

" All things are lawful for me, but all things are not 

373 



As the body is God's temple, 



I. CORINTHIANS VI. 



we sJiovld flee fornication. 



A.D. 59. things are not 'expedient : all things are 
^■"^--r^^ lawful for me, but I will not be brought 
1 Or, profit- yjj^gj. ^jjg power of any. 

13 * Meats for the belly, and the belly for 
meats : but God shall destroy both it and 
them. Now the body is not for fornication, 
but 'for the Lord; "and the Lord for the 
•body. 

14 And "God hath both raised up the Lord, and 
will also raise up us "by His Own power. 

15 Know ye not that ^your bodies are the 
members of Christ ? shall I then take the members 



expedient : all things are lawful for me, but all things 
edify not." 

* Matthew XV. 10, [Jesus said :] " Hear, and under- 
stand : Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a 
man ; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this 
defileth a man. 15, Then answered Peter and said 
unto Him, Declare unto us this parable. And Jesus 
said . . Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever en- 
tereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast 
out into the draught ? But those things which proceed 
out of the mouth come forth from the heart ; and they 
defile the man. For out of the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies : these are the things which defile 
a man." Rom. xiv. 17, " The kingdom of God is not 
meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and 
joy in the Holy Ghost." Col. ii. 20, "If ye be dead 
with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as 
though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, 
(touch not; taste not; handle not; which all are to 
perish with the using ;) after the commandments and 
doctrines of men ? which things have indeed a show of 
wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting 
of the body ; not in any honour to the satisfying of the 
flesh." 

' Verses 15, 19, 20. 1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is the will 
of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain 
from fornication: 4, that every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and 
honour; 5, not in the lust of concupiscence, even as 
the Gentiles which know not God. 7, For God hath 
not called us unto uncleanness, but unto hohness." 

'" Eph. V. 23, " Christ is the Head of the church : and 
He is the Saviour of the body." 

" Romans vi. 4, " We are buried with Him [that is, 
Jesus Christ] by baptism into death : that hke as Christ 
was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, 
even so we also should walk in newness of hfe. For if 
we have been planted together in the likeness of His 
death, we shall be also in the likeness of His resurrec- 
tion : knowing this, that our old man is crucified with 
Hi7n . . Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that 
we shall also live with Him." viii. 11, " If the Spirit of 
Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you. 
He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken 
your mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you." 
2 Cor. iv. 14, "He which raised up the Lord Jesus 
shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us 
with you." 

"Eph. i. 17, [The apostle prayeth:] " — that ye 
may know . . what is the exceeding greatness of His 
power to US-ward who believe, according to the work- 
ing of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ, 
when He raised Him from the dead, and set Him at 
His Own right hand in the heavenly places." 

^ Rom. xii. 4, " As we have many members in one 

body . . so we, heing many, are one body in Christ, and 

374 



of Christ, and make them the members A. d; 59. 
of an harlot ? God forbid. ' <' — 

16 What ? know ye not that he which is joined 
to an harlot is one body ? for "i two, saith He, shall 
be one flesh. 

lY 'But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 

18 'Flee fornication. Every sin that a man 
doeth is without the body ; but he that committeth 
foi'nication sinnetli 'against his o^vn body. 

19 What? "know ye not that your body is the 
temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which 
ye have of God, " and ye are not your own ? 



every one members one of another." 1 Cor. xii. 27, 
" Ye are the body of Christ, and members in particu- 
lar." Eph. iv. 11, " He gave some, apostles ; and some, 
prophets, &c., for the edifying of the body of Christ : 
14, that we . . speaking the truth in love, may grow up 
into Him in all things, which is. the head, even Christ: 
from whom the whole body fitly joined together and 
compacted by that which ever}'' joint supplieth, accord- 
ing to the effectual working in the measure of every 
part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of 
itself in love." v. 30, " We are members of His [the 
Lord's] body, of His flesh, and of His bones." 

« Gen. ii. 24, id., [said of Adam and E.ve : and quoted 
by Christ, of marriage,] Matt. xix. 5. [And also, by 
the aposde, to show, that "men ought to love their 
wives as their own bodies . . even as the Lord the 
church,"] Eph. v. 31. 

"■ John xvii. 20, [Christ, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on Me through their 
word; that they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art 
in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in LTs : 
that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me. 
And the glory which thou gavest Me I have given 
them ; that they may be One, even as We are one : I 
in them, and Thou in Me, that they may be made per- 
fect in one ; and that the world may know that Thou 
hast sent Me, and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved 
Me." Eph. iv. 1, "I., beseech you that ye walk 
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 3, en- 
deavouring to keep the unity of the Spii-it in the 
bond of peace. Thei-e is one body, and one Spirit." 
V. 30, " We are members of His [the Lord's] body, of 
His flesh, and of His bones." 

' Rom. vi. 12, "Let not sin therefore reign in your 
mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 
Neither yield ye your members as instruments of un- 
righteousness unto sin : but jdeld yourselves unto God, 
as those that are alive froih the dead, and your mem- 
bers as instruments of righteousness unto God." Heb. 
xiii. 4, on ■'' above. 

' Rom. i. 24, " God also gave them up to uncleanness 
through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their 
own bodies between themselves: who changed the 
truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the 
creature more than the Creator." 1 Thessalonians iv. 4, 
on ' above. 

" 1 Cor. iii. 16, "Know ye not that ye arc the temple 
of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 
If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God 
destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are." 2 Cor. vi. 16, " Ye are the temple of the liv- 
ing God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and 
walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall 
be My people." 

" R«m. xiv. 7, " None of us liveth to himself, and no 
man dieth to himself For whether we live, we live 



The apostle trcateth of marriage. I. CORINTHIANS VII. It should not lightly he dissolved. 



A.D. 59. 20 For "ye are boiiglit with a price : 
^-^ — ' ' therefore glorify God in your body, and 
in your spirit, which are God's. 

CHAPTER VII. 

2 He treateth of marriage, 4 showing it to be a remedy 
against fornication: 10 and that the bond thereof 
ought not lightly to be dissolved. 18, 20 Every man mxist 
be content with his vocation. 25 Virginity toherefore to 
be embraced. 35 And for what respects we may either 
marry, or abstain from, marrying. 

IVrOW concerning the things whereof ye wrote 

W unto me : "It is good for a man not to touch 

a woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every 
man have his own wife, and let every woman have 
her own husband. 

3 *Let the husband render imto the wife due 
benevolence : and likewise also the wife unto the 
husband. 

4 The wife hath not power of her own body, 
but the husband : and likewise also the husband 



unto the Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the 
Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the 
Loi-d's." 

'" " Ye— price." 1 Cor. vii. 23, id.— Acts xx. 28, 
[Paul to the elders of the church of Ephesus :] " — the 
church of God, which He hath purchased with His Own 
blood." Gal. iii. 13, " Christ hath redeemed us from 
the curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it 
is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree." 
Heb. ix. 11, " Christ being come an High Priest of good 
things to come . . by His Own blood He entered in 
once into the holy place, having obtained eternal re- 
demption for us." 1 Peter i. 18, "Ye know that ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver 
and gold, from your vain conversation received by tra- 
dition from your fathers ; but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without 
spot." 2 Peter ii. 1, "There shah be false teachers 
among you . . even denying the Lord that bought 
them." Rev. v. 9, [Of the Lamb as it had been slain:] 
" They sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to 
take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for Thou 
wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood 
out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and 
nation; and hast made us unto our God kings and 
priests." 

Chap. VIL — " Verses 8, 2G. 

' Exod. xxi. 10, " Her duty of marriage shall he [the 
husband] not diminish." 1 Peter iii. 7, " Ye husbands, 
dwell with ihem [that is, your wives] according to know- 
that your prayers be not hindered."" 



leds 



" Joel ii, 15, [Prescribing a public fast:] " Sanctify 
a fast, call a solemn assembly . . let the bridegroom go 
forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet." 
Zech. vii. 3, " Should I weep in the fifth month, sepa- 
rating myself, as I have done these many years ?" . See 
Exod. xix. 15, [To the people :] " Be ready against 
the third day: come not at your wives. And it came 
to pass on the third day in the morning, that . . Moses 
brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with 
God." 1 Sam. xxi. 4, [To David, asking for bread:] 
" The priest . . said, Tliere is no common bread under 
mine hand, but there is hallowed bread; if the young 
men have kept themselves at least from women. And 
David answered the priest, and said unto him. Of a 
truth women have ieen kept from us about these three 
days, since I came out, and the vessels of the young 



hath not power of his own body, but the A. D. 59. 
wife. ' — •• ' 

5 "Defraud ye not one the other, except it he 
with consent for a time, that ye may give your- 
selves to fasting and prayer ; and come together 
again, that ''Satan tempt ye not for your incon- 
tinency. 

6 But I speak this by permission, " and not of 
commandment. 

'7 For -^I would that all men were "even as I 
myself. But '' every man hath his proper gift of 
God, one after this manner, and another after 
that. 

, 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, 
' It is good for them if they abide even as I. 

9 But *'if they cannot contain, let them many : 
for it is better to marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I command, ^yet not 
I, but the Lord, '"Let not the wife depart from 
her husband : 

11 But and if she depart, let her remain un- 



men are holy, and the bread is in a manner common, 
yea, though it were sanctified this day in the vessel. 
So the priest gave him hallowed bread." 

'' 1 Thess. iii. 5, "I sent to know your faith, lest by 
some means the tempter have tempted you, and our 
labour be in vain." 

' Verses 12, 25. 2 Cor. viii. 8, id., [stirring them up 
to a liberal contribution for the poor saints at Jerusa- 
lem:] xi. 17, [Showing that he is not inferior to the 
false apostles in any legal prerogative :] " That which 
I speak, I speak it not after the Lord." 

■'Acts xxvi. 29, [On Agripj^a saying. Almost thou 
persuadest me to be a Christian :] " Paul said, I would 
to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me 
this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I 
am, except these bonds." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 5, " Ha-^-e we not power to lead about a 
sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the 
brethren of the Lord, and Cephas V" 

''Matt. xix. 12, " There be eunuchs which have made 
themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
He that is able to receive it, let him receive it." 1 Cor. 
xii. 11, [Of divers spiritual gifts :] " All these worketh 
that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every 
man severally as He wiU." 

^ Verses 1, 26. 

* 1 Tim. V. 14, [Of the younger widows :] " I will 
therefore that the younger women marry . . give none 
occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. For 
some are already turned aside after Satan." 

'See verses 12, 25, 40. 

'"Mai. ii. 14, [Judah sharply reproved for adultery:] 
" The Lord hath been witness between thee and the 
wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast dealt treach- 
erously: yet is she thy companion, and the wife of thy 
covenant. 15, And did not Pie make one? Yet had 
He the residue of the spirit. And wherefore one ? 
That Pie might seek a godly seed. Therefore take 
heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously 
against the wife of his youth. 16, For the Lord, the 
God of Israel, saith that Pie hateth putting away." 
Matt. V. 32, [Jesus said :] " Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth 
her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry 
her that is divorced committeth adultery." xix. 3, 
[The Pharisees said unto Jesus :] " Is it lawful for a 
man to put away his wife for every cause ? And He 
375 



Directions to the married. 



I. CORINTHIANS VII. 



Instructions to servants. 



A. D. 59. married, or be reconciled to, her husband : 
""^Y^-^ and let not the husband put away his 
wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, "not the Lord : If 
any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and 
she be pleased to dwell with him, let liim not put 
her away. 

1 3 And the woman which hath an husband that 
beheveth not, and if he be pleased to dvyell with 
her, let her not leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by 
the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by 
the husband : else " were yoiu- children unclean ; 
but now are they holy. 

15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him de- 
part. A brother or a sister is not under bondage 
iGr. w in such cases: but Grod hath called us 
peace. Ho ^ peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, wife, whether 
2 Gr. ,o>uu. thou shalt ' save th^ husband ? or ^ how 



answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that 
He which made t?iem at the beginning made them male 
and female . . ? 6, What therefore God bath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 9, And I say unto 
you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it he 
for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth 
adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away 
doth commit adultery:" also Mark x. 11, 12, [to His dis- 
ciples privately.] Luke xvi. 18, " Whosoever putteth 
away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adul- 
tery ; and whosoever marrieth her that is put away 
from her husband committeth adultery." 

•>■ Verse 6. 

" Mai. ii. 15, on " above. 

''Eom. xii. 18, " If it he possible, as much as lieth in 
you, live peaceably with all men." xiv. 19, [In things 
indifferent :] " Let us . . follow after the things which 
make for peace." 1 Cor. xiv. 33, " God is not (he au- 
thor of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of 
the saints." Heb. xii. 14, " Follow peace with all men." 

' 1 Pet. iii. 1, " Ye wives, he in subjection to your own 
husbands ; that, if any obey not the word, they also 
may without the word be won by the conversation of 
the wives ; while they behold your chaste conversation 
coupled with fear." 

'■ 1 Cor. iv. 17, "I sent unto you Timotheus . . who 
shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which 
be in Christ, as I teach everywhere In every church." 
2 Cor. xi. 28, [Of the service of Paul, as Christ's min- 
ister :] " — that which cometh upon me dally, the care 
of all the churches." 

"Acts XV. 1, [At Antloch:] "Certain men which 
came down from Judea taught the brethren, and said, 
Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, 
ye cannot be saved." 6, [At Jerusalem :] " There rose 
up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, 
saying, That It was needful to circumcise them, and to 
<;ommand them to keep the law of Moses. And the 
apostles and elders came together for to consider of 
this matter . . 13, James answered, saying . . 19, My 
sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from 
among the Gentiles are turned to God: 20, but that 
we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions 
of idols, _&c. 22, Then pleased it the apostles and 
elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of 
their own company to Antloch with Paul and Barnabas 
. . and they wrote letters by them after this manner : 
24, Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which 
376 



knowest thou, man, whether thou shalt A.D. 59. 
save th/ wife ? ' ■" — 

17 But as God hath distributed to every man, 
as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. 
And ' so ordain I in all churches. 

18 Is any man called being circumcised? let 
him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in 
uncircumcision ? " let him not be circumcised. 

1 9 ' Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision 
is nothing, but " the keeping of the commandments 
of God. 

?0 Let every man abide in the same calling 
wherein he was called. 

21 Art thou called being a servant ? care not 
for it : but if thou mayest be made free, use it 
rather. 

22 For he that is called in the Lord, beinff a 
servant, is " the Lord's ' freeman : likewise also 
he that is called, beinc/ free, is '" Christ's 3 or. made 



went out from us have troubled you with words, sub- 
verting your souls, saying, Ye must he circumcised, and 
keep the law: to whom we gave no such command- 
ment : 28, it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to 
us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these ne- 
cessary things; 29, that ye abstain from meats offered 
to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and 
from fornication : from which if ye keep yourselves, 
ye shall do well. Fare ye well." Gal. v. 2, " If ye he 
circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing." 

' Gal. V. 6, " In Jesus Christ neither circumcision 
availeth anything, nor uncircumcision : but faith which 
worketh by love." vi. 15, " In Christ Jesus neither cir- 
cumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but a 
new creature." 

" John XV. 14, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper :] 
" Te ai'e My friends, if ye do whatsoever I command 
you." 1 John 11. 3, " Hereby we do know Him, [that 
Is, Jesus Christ,] if we keep His commandments." 
ili. 24, " He that keepeth His [that is, God's] com- 
mandments dwelleth in Him, and He In him." 

" John viii. 31, " Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
believed on Him, If ye continue in My Avord, then are 
ye My disciples indeed ; and ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free, 36, If the Son 
therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." 
Rom. vi. 18, 22, " Being then made free from sin, ye 
became the servants of righteousness . . now being 
made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye 
have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting 
life." Phllem. 15, [Of Oneslmus, a runaway servant, 
converted :] " — receive him . . not now as a servant, 
but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, 
but how much moi'e unto thee, both in the flesh, and in 
the Lord." 

"" 1 Cor. ix. 21, " — them that are without law . . be- 
ing not without law to God, but under the law to 
Christ." Gab v. 13, "Brethren, ye have been called 
unto liberty ; only use not liberty for an occasion to the 
flesh, but by love serve one another." Eph. vl. 5, 
" Servants, be obedient to them that are 7/our masters 
according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in sin- 
gleness of your heart, as unto Christ; not with eye- 
service, as men-pleasers ; but as the servants of Christ, 
doing the will of God from the heart." 1 Pet. 11. 13,16, 
" Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the 
Lord's sake . . as free, and not using your liberty for a 
cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God." 



Paid expresses Jds judgment 
A.D. 59. 



I. CORINTHIANS VII. 



23 ""Ye are bought with a price; be 
' — '^ — not ye the servants of men. 

24 Brethren, ^let every man, wherein he is 
called, therein abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins 'I have no com- 
mandment of the Lord : yet I give my judgment, 
as one "that hath obtained mercy of the Lord 
Ho be faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the 
4 Or, nece,- prescut '' distrcss, / sa?/, 'that it is good 
"''■'■ for a man so to be. 

27 Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek not to be 
loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife ? seek not a 
wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; 
and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Never- 
theless such shall have trouble in the flesh : but I 
spare you. 

29 But ''this I say, brethren, the time is short : 
it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as 
though they had none ; 

30 And they that weep, as though they wept 
not ; and they that rejoice, as though they re- 
joiced not ; and they that buy, as though they 
possessed not ; 

31 And they that use this world, as not 'abus- 
ing it: for ■''the fashion of this world passeth 
away. 

32 But I would have you without carefulness. 



" 1 Cor. vi. 20, [On sbowin<j that the bodies of Chris- 
tians are the temples of the Holy Ghost :] " For ye are 
bought Avith a price : therefore glorify God in your 
body, and in your spirit, which are God's." 1 Pet. i. 18, 
" Ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold . . but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without 
spot." See Levit. xxv. 42, [Showing why the poor 
shall be sold only as hired servants :] " For they are 
My servants, which I brought forth out of the land of 
Egypt : they shall not be sold as bondmen." 

" Verse 20. 

=■ Verses 6, 10, 40. 2 Cor. viii. 8, 10, [Stirring them 
up to a liberal contribution for the poor saints at Jeru- 
salem :] " I speak not by commandment . . herein I 
give my advice." 

"1 Tim. i. 16, "For this cause I obtained mercy, 
that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long- 
suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter 
believe on Him to life everlasting." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 1 , " Let a man so account of us, as of the 
ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of 
God. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man 
be found faithful." 1 Tim. i. 12, " I thank Christ Jesus 
our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that He counted 
me faithful, putting me into the ministry." 

' Verses 1,8. 

*Rom. xiii. 11, "Now it is high time to awake out 
of sleep . . the night is far spent, the day is at hand." 
1 Pet. iv. 7, " The end of all tilings is at hand." 2 Pet. 
iii. 8, " Beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that 
one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a 
thousand years as one daj'. The Lord is not slack 
concerning His promise, as some men count slackness ; 
but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any 
should perish, but that all should come to repentance." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 18, " What is my reward then ? Verily 
that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel 



respecting marriage and cdihacy. 
unmarried careth for the A.D. 59. 



^He that 

things ^ that belong to the Lord, how he ^-^y^-^- 

may please the Lord : 6 or. »/ «. 

33 But he that is man-ied careth for voT'sr 
the things that are of the world, how he may 
please his wife. 

34 There is a difference also between a wife and 
a virgin. The unmarried woman '' careth for the 
things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in 
body and in spirit : but she that is married careth 
for the things of the world, how she may please 
her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your own profit ; not 
that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that 
which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the 
Lord without disti*action. 

36 But if any man think that he behaveth him- 
self uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the 
flower of her age, and need so require, let him do 
what he will, he sinneth not : let them marry. 

37 Nevertheless he that standeth steadfast in 
his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over 
his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that 
he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 

38 'So then he that giveth her in marriage 
doeth well ; but he that giveth her not in marriage 
doeth better. 

39 ''The wife is bound by the law as long as 
her husband liveth ; but if her husband be dead. 



of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in 
the gospel." 

f Psa. xxxix. 6, " Surely every man walketh in a vain 
show," [marg. Heb. an image.'] James i. 10, " The rich, 
[let him rejoice,] in that he is made low : because as 
the flower of the grass he shall pass away. For the sun 
is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth 
the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace 
of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the rich man 
fade away in his ways." iv. 14, " What is your life? 
It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and 
then vanisheth away." 1 Pet. i. 24, " All flesh is as 
grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass." 
iv. 7, on "^ above. 1 John ii. 17, " The world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will 
of God abideth forever." . 

" 1 Timothy v. 5, " She that is a widow indeed, and 
desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplica- 
tions and prayers night and day. But she that liveth 
in pleasure is dead while she liveth." 

'' Luke X. 38, " Martha . . had a sister called Mary, 
which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard His word. But 
Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came 
to Him, and said. Lord, dost Thou not care that my 
sister hath left me to serve alone ? bid her therefore 
that she help me. And Jesus answered and said unto 
her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled 
about many things : but one thing is needful : and Mary 
hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken 
away from her." 

• Heb. xiii. 4, " Marriage is honourable in all, and the 
bed undefded." 

* Eom. vii. 2, " The woman which hath an husband is 
bound by the law to lier husband so long as he liveth ; 
but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law 
of her husband. So then if, while her husband liveth, 
she be married to another man, she shall be called an 
adulteress : but if her husband be dead, she is free from 

377 



If any man love God, 



I. CORINTHIANS VIII. 



tlie same is known of Htm. 



A.D.59. she is at liberty to be married to whom 
^-^^' — ' she will ; ' only in the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she so abide, ™ after 
my judgment : and "I thmk also that I have the 
Spirit of God. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 We must 
not abuse our Christian liberty, to the offence of our 
brethren : 11 but must bridle our knowledge with charity, 
TVrOW "as touching things offered unto idols, we 
1\ know that we all have 'knowledge. 'Know- 
ledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. 

2 And '' if any man think that he knoweth any- 
thing, he knoweth nothmg yet as he ought to 
know. 



that law ; so that she is no adulteress, though she be 
married to another man." 

' 2 Cor. vi. 14, [Exhortation to flee the society and 
pollution of idolaters :] " Be ye not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers : for what fellowship hath 
righteousness with unrighteousness ?' and what commu- 
nion hath light with dai-kness ? and what concord hath 
Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he that believeth 
with an infidel ? and what agreement hath the temple 
of God with idols ? for ye are the temple of the living 
God." 

" Verse 25. 

" 1 Thess. iv. 8, " God . . hath also given unto us His 
Holy Spirit." 

Chap. VIH.— " Acts xv, 20, 29, on ' page 376. 1 Cor. 
X. 19, " What say I then ? that the idol is anything, or 
that which is ofi'ered in sacrifice to idols is anything '? 
But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God : and I would 
not that ye should have fellowship with devils." 

'Rom. xiv, 14, " I know, and am persuaded by the 
Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but 
to him that esteemeth anything to he unclean, to him 
it is unclean . . 22, Hast thou faith? have it to thyself 
before God. Happy is he that condemneth not him- 
self in that thing which he alloweth. 23, And he that 
doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of 
faith : for whatsoever is not of faith is sin." 

" Rom. xiv. 2, " One believeth that he may eat all 
things : another. Who is weak, eateth herbs. 3, Let 
not him that eateth despise him that eateth not ; and 
let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth : 
for God hath received him. 10, But why dost thou 
judge thy brother ? or why dost thou set at naught thy 
brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment 
seat of Christ." 

•^ 1 Cor. xiii. 8, " Charity never faileth : but whether 
there he prophecies, they shall fail . . whether there be 
knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9, For we know in 
part, and we prophesy in part. 12, For now we see 
through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face : now I 
know in part ; but then shall I know even as also I am 
known." Gal. vi. 3, " If a man think himself to be 
something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself." 
1 Tina. vi. 3, " If any man . . consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
to the doctrine which is according to godliness ; he is 
proud, knowing nothing." 

°Exod. xxxiii. 12, 17, " Moses said unto the Lokd, 
See, Thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people : and 
Thou hast not let me know whom Tliou wilt send with 
me. Yet Thou hast said, I know thee by name, and 
thou hast also found grace in My sight . . and the^LoRD 
said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast 
378 



3 But if any man love God, ' the same A. D. 59. 
is known of Him. ' — "^'' 

4 As concerning therefore the eating of 
those things that are offered in sacrifice unto 
idols, we know that -^an idol is nothing in the 
world, *and that there is none other God but 
one. 

5 For though there be that are ''called gods, 
whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods 
many, and lords many,) 

6 But Ho us there is but one God, the Father, 
* of whom are all things, and we ^in Him; and 
'one Lord Jesus Christ, "by whom are ior,/or 
all things, and we by Him. ■^''"'• 

7 Howbeit there is not in every man that know- 



spoken : for thou hast found grace in My sight, and I 
know thee by name." Nahum i. 7, " The Lord . . 
knoweth them that trust in Him." Matt. vii. 23, [Said 
by Jesus, of those who cry, Lord, Lord, but do not His 
Father's will :] " Then will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity." 
Gal. iv. 9, " — ye have known God, or rather are 
known of God." 2 Tim. ii. 19, " The foundation of 
God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth 
them that are His." 

■''Isa. xli. 24, [Of the vanity of idols :] " Behold, ye 
are of nothing, and your work of naught : an abomi- 
nation is he that chooseth you." 1 Corinthians x. 19, 
on '■ above. 

"Verse 6. Deut. iv. 39, "Know . . this day, and 
consider it in thine heart, that the Lord He is God in 
heaven above, and upon the earth beneath : there is 
none else." Isa. xliv. 6, 8, " Thus saith the Lord the 
King of Israel, and his Redeemer the Lord of hosts . . 
Is there a God beside Me ? yea, there is no God ; I 
know not any." Mark xii. 29, " Jesus answered . . 
The first of all the commandments is, ' Hear, O Israel ; 
The Lord our God is one Lord;'" Deut. vi. 4. Eph. 
iv. 4, 6, " There is . . one God and Father of all, 
who is above all, and throngh all, and in you all." 
1 Tim. ii. 5, " Thei-e is one God." 

''John X. 34, [Said of the judges or magistrates of 
the Jews :] " Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye 
are gods ?" 

'Mai. ii. 10, "Have we not all one Father? hath 
not one God created us ?" Eph. iv. 6, on " above. 

* Acts xvii. 28, [Paul preaching the living God at 
Athens :] " In Him we live, and move, and have our 
being ; as certain also of your own poets have said. For 
we are also His offspring." Rom. xi. 36, " Of Him, 
and throngh Him, and to H"im, are all things." 

'John xiii. 13, [Jesus said to His disciples:] "Ye 
call Me Master and Lord : and ye say well ; for so I 
am." Acts ii. 36, [Peter, with the eleven, on the day 
of Pentecost:] "Let all the house of Israel know as- 
suredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom 
ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 1 Cor. 
xii. 3, " No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by 
the Holy Ghost." Eph. iv. 4, " There is . . one Lord," 
[that is, the Lord Christ.] Phil. ii. 9, " God also_ hath 
highly exalted Him, and gi^cn Him a Name which is 
above every n^me : that at the Name of Jesus . . every 
tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the 
glory of God the Father." 

"■John i. 3, [Of the Word :] " All things were made 
by Him ; and without Him was not anything made that 
was made." Col. i. 16, [Of the Son of the Father:] 
" By Him were all things created, that are in heaven, 
and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they 



We sJiould deny ourselves 



I. COEINTHIANS IX, 



A. D. 59. ledge : for some " witli conscience of the 
^^ — "" ' idol unto this hour eat it as a thing 
offered unto an idol; and their conscience being- 
weak is "defiled. 

8 But ^ meat commendeth us not to God : for 
8 Or, toe »e nclthcr, if we eat, * are we the bet- 
3*or','/.»»« 'M t^"" ' neither, if we eat not, ^ are we the 
,he ;m. worse. 

9 But ^ take heed lest by any means this * liberty 
of yours become 'a stumbling-block to them that 

4 Or, pmoer. arc wcak. 

10 For if any man see thee which hast know- 
ledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not 
'the conscience of him which is weak be ^em- 
boldened to eat those things which are offered to 

5 Gr. edijled. idols ; 



be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : 
all things were created by Him, and for Him : and He 
is before all things, and by Him all things consist." 
Heb. i. 1, " God . . liath in these last days spoken unto 
us by His Son . . by whom also He made the worlds." 

" 1 Cor. X. 28, " If any man say unto you, This is 
offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for Ins sake that 
showed it, and for conscience' sake : for the earth is the 
Lord's, and the fulness thereof: 29, conscience, I say, 
not thine own, but of the other : for why is my liberty 
judged of another man's conscience? 32, Give none 
offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to 
the church of God." 

" Rom. xiv. 14, 23, on ' above. 

''Rom. xiv. 17, "The kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink." 

5 Gal. V. 13, "Brethren, ye have been called unto 
liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the 
flesh, but by love serve one another." 

'Rom. xiv. 13, " Let us not . . judge one another 
any more : but judge this rather, that no man put a 
stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his brother's 
way. 14, I know, and am persuaded by the Lord 
Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to 
him that esteemeth anything to be unclean, to him it is 
unclean. 15, But if thy brother be grieved with tht/ 
meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not 
him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 20, For 
meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed 
are pure ; but it is evil for that man who eateth with 
offence." 

» 1 Cor. x. 28, 32, on " above. 

' Rom. xiv. 15, 20, on '' above. 

" Matt. XXV. 34, [At the last judgment :] « Then shall 
the King say unto them on His right hand . . I was an 
hungered, and ye gave Me meat : I was thirsty, and ye 
gave Me drink, &c. Then shall the righteous answer 
Him, saying, Lord, when saw we Thee an hungered, 
and fed Thee ? or thirsty, and gave Thee drink . . ? 
And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto 
Me. Then shall He say also unto them on the left 
hand . . I was an hungered, and ye gave Me no meat: 
I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink : I was a 
stranger, and ye took Me not in : naked, and ye clothed 
Me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited Me not. 
Then shall they also answer Him, saying, Lord, when 
saw we Thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or 
naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto 
Thee ? Then shall He answer them, saying, Verily I 
say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the 
least of these, ye did it not to Me." 



ivhatever offends the. ivealc. 

11 And 'through thy knowledge shall the A.D.59. 
weak brother perish, for whom Christ died ? "- — •' — 

12 But "when ye sin so against the brethren, 
and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against 
Christ. 

13 Wherefore, "if meat make my brother to of- 
fend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, 
lest I make my brother to offend. 

CHAPTER IX. 
1 He showeth his liberty, 7 and that the minister ought to 
live by the gospel : 15 yet that himself hath of his own ac- 
cord abstained, 18 to be either chargeable unto them, 22 or 
offensive unto any, in matters indifferent. 24 Our life 
is like unto a race. 

not an " apostle ? am I not free ? 
have I not seen Jesus Christ oui- 



AM I 



" Rom. xiv. 21, "It is good neither to eat flesh, nor 
to drink wine, nor anything whereby thy brotlier stum- 
bleth, or is offended, or is made weak." 2 Cor. xi. 29, 
" Who is weak, and I am not wealc? who is offended, 
and I burn not ?" 

Chap. IX.— "Acts Ix. 15, [Of Paul:] " The Lord 
said . . He Is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My Name 
before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of 
Israel." xlii. 1, "There were in the church that was 
at Antloch certain prophets and teachers . . As they 
ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, 
Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work where- 
unto I have called them. And when they had fasted 
and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent 
them, away." xxvi. 16, [Paul's account of his call by 
the Lord :] " I have appeared unto tliee for this pur- 
pose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of 
these things which thou hast seen, and of those things 
in the which I will appear unto thee ; delivering thee 
from the people, and from the Gentiles, luito whom 
now I send thee." 2 Cor. xii. 12, " Truly the signs of 
an apostle were wrought among you in all patience. In 
signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds." Gal. ii. 7, [At 
Jerusalem :] " They saw that the gospel of the unclr- 
cumclsion was committed unto me, as the gospel of the 
circumcision was unto Peter ; for He that wrought 
effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumci- 
sion, the Same was mighty In me toward the Gentiles." 
1 Tim. II. 7, " I am ordained a preacher, and an apos- 
tle .. a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity :" 
also 2 Tim. i. 11, 

' Acts ix. 3, [Of Paul, here called Saul, near Damas- 
cus :] " He fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying 
unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me ? And 
he said, Who art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I 
am Jesus whom thou persecutest." 17, [Having been 
struck bhnd, and led into a house at Damascus:] 
" Ananias . . putting his hands on him said, Brother 
Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee 
In the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou 
mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy 
Ghost." xviii. 9, [At Corinth :] " Then spake the Lord 
to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but 
speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am with thee, and 
no man shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have much 
people in this city. And he continued there a year and 
six months, teaching the word of God among them." 
xxil. 14, [Ananias said to Paul at his conversion :] 
" The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou 
shouldest know His will, and see that Just One, and 
shouldest hear the voice of His mouth." 17, " It came 
to pass, that, when I [Paul] was come again to Jerusa- 
lem, even while I prayed In the temple, I was in a 
379 



In answering his examiners, 

A. D. 59. Lord ? " are not ye my work in the 
^^r^ Lord? 

2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubt- 
less I am to you : for ''the seal of mine apostleship 
are ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that do examme me is 
this, 

4 "Have we not power to eat and to drink? 

5 Have we not power to lead about a sister, a 
' wife, as well as other apostles, and as •''the breth- 
) Or, „oma«. rcn of thc Lord, and ^ Cephas ? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, *have not we power 
to forbear working ? 

1 Who 'goeth a warfare any time at his own 
charges ? who *planteth a vineyard, and eateth 
not of the fruit thereof ? or who ' feedeth a flock. 



I. CORINTHIANS IX. 



the apostle asserts his liberty. 



trance; and saw Him," [that is, the Lord.] xxiii. 11, 
[Of Paul in the castle:] "The Lord stood by him." 

1 Cor. XV. 8, " Last of aU He [that is, Christ] was seen 
of me also, as of one born out of due time." 

' 1 Cor. iii. 6, " I have planted," [that is, founded the 
church at Corinth.] iv. 15, " In Christ Jesus I have 
begotten }'ou through the gospel." 

" 2 Cor. iii. 2, " Ye are our epistle written in our 
hearts, known and read of all men: forasmuch as ye 
are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ minis- 
tered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit 
of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly 
tables of the heart." xii. 12, on " above. 

" Yerse 14. 1 Thess. ii. 6, " Nor of men sought we 
glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might 
have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ." 

2 Thess. iii. 8, " We wrought with labour and travail 
night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any 
of you : 9, not because we have not power, but to make 
ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us." 

•'' Matt. xiii. 55, [The brethren of Jesus :] " — His 
brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ?" 
with Mark vi. 3. Luke vi. 15, [Chosen by Jesus, and 
named apostles ;] " James the son of Alpheus, and 
Simon called Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James." 
Gal. i. 19, " James, the Lord's brother." 

" Matt. viii. 1-1, " Peter's . . wife :" [Peter was called 
also Cephas.] 

* 2 Thess, iii. 8, 9, on ' above. 

• 2 Cor. X. 4, " The weapons of our warfai'e are not 
carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of 
strong holds." 1 Tim. i. 18, " This charge I commit 
unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies 
which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest 
war a good warfare : holding faith and a good con- 
science." vi. 12, "Fight the good fight of faith, lay 
hold on eternal life." 2 Tim. ii. 3, " Endure hardness, 
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 4, No man that war- 
reth cntangleth himself with the affairs of this life ; that 
he may please him who hath chosen him to be a sol- 
dier. 0, And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is 
he not crowned, except he strive lawfully." iv. 7, " I 
have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith : 8, henceforth tliere is laid up for 
me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the right- 
eous Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to me 
only, but unto all them also that love His appearing." 

'' Deut. XX. 6, [Law to be observed in war :] " What 
man is he that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not 
yet eaten of it? let him also go and return unto his 
house, lest he die in the battle, and another man eat 
of it." Prov. xxvii. 18, "Whoso keepeth the fig-tree 
shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his 
380 



and eateth not of the milk of the A.D.59. 
flock ? V— v^. 

8 Say I these things as a man ? or saith not the 
law the same also ? 

9 For it is written in the law of Moses, "Thou 
shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth 
out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen ? 

10 Or saith He it altogether for our sakes ? For 
our sakes, no doubt, this is wiitten : that " he that 
plougheth should plough in hope ; and that he 
that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his 
hope. 

11 ° If we have sovra unto you spiritual things, is 
it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of this power over 
you, are not we rather ? '' Nevertheless we have 



master shall be honoured." 1 Cor. iii. 6, "I have plant- 
ed, Apollos watered ; but God gave the increase. 7, So 
then neither is he that plauteth anything, neither he 
tliat watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. 8, Now 
he that planteth and he that watereth are one : and 
every man shall receive his own reward according to 
his own labour." 

' John xxi. 15, " Jesus saith to Simon Peter . . Feed 
My lambs. 16, He saith to him again the second time 
. . Feed My sheep. 17, He saith unto him the third 
time . . Feed My sheep." 1 Pet. v. 2, " Feed the flock 
of God which is among you, taking the oversight there- 
of, not by constraint, but willingly : not for filthy lucre, 
but of a ready mind." 

"' 1 Tim. V. 17, "Let the elders that rule well be 
counted worthy of double honour, especially they who 
laboiu- in the word and doctrine. For the Scripture 
saith, [Deut. xxv.4,] Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that 
treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy 
of his reward." 

" 2 Tim. ii. 6, " The husbandman that laboureth must 
be first partaker of the fruits." 

" Rom. XV. 26, " It hath pleased them of Macedonia 
and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased them 
verily ; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles 
have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their 
duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things." 
Gal. vi. 6, " Let him that is taught in the word commu- 
nicate unto him that teach eth in all good things." 

'' Verses 15, 18. Acts xx. 33, [Paul to the elders of 
the church of Ephesus :] " I have coveted no man's sil- 
ver, or gold, or apparel. 34, Yea, ye yourselves know, 
that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, 
and to them that were witii me. 35, 1 have showed 
you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to sup- 
port the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord 
Jesus, how He said, It is more blessed to give than to 
receive." 2 Cor. xi. 7, " Have I committed an offence 
in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I 
have preached to you the gospel of God freely ? 9, And 
when I was present with you, and wanted, I was charge- 
able to no man : for that which was lacking to me the 
brethren which came from Macedonia supplied : and in 
all things I have kept myself from being burdensome 
unto you, and so will Ikeep myself." xii. 13, " What 
is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except 
it he that I myself was not burdensome to you ? forgive 
me this wrong. Behold, the third time I am ready to 
come to you ; and I will not be burdensome to you : for 
I seek not yours, but you : for the children ought not to 
lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children." 
1 Thess. ii. 6, on ° above. 



They toMcJi preach the gospel 



I. CORINTHIANS IX 



A. D. 59. not used this power ; but suffer all things, 
'~^^' — ^ 'lest we should hinder the gospel of 
Christ. 

13 ""Do ye not know that they which minister 
about holy things ^ live of the things of the temple ? 
and they which wait at the altar are partakers -wath 
s Or, fetd. the altar ? 

14 Even so 'hath the Lord ordained 'that they 
which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 

15 But "I have used none of these things: 
neither have I wiitten these things, that it should 
be so done unto me : for " it tvere better for me to 
die, than that any man should make my glorying 
void. 

16 For though I preach the gospel, I have 



' 2 Cor. xi. 10, [Of the apostle's wants at Corinth 
having been supplied by the brethren from Macedo- 
nia :] " As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall 
stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 
12, What I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occa- 
sion from them which desire occasion ; that wherein 
they glory, they may be found even as we." 

' Lev. vi. 16, [Law of the meat-offering, of which 
part is burnt upon the altar:] " The remainder there- 
of shall Aaron and his sons eat : with unleavened bread 
shall it be eaten in the holy place ; in the court of 
the tabernacle of the congregation they shall eat it." 
26, [Law of the sin-offering :] " The priest that oflFereth 
it for sin shall eat it : in the holy place shall it be eaten, 
in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation." 
vii. 6, [Law of the trespass-oflfering :] "Every male 
among the priests shall eat thereof: it shall be eaten in 
the holy place : it is most holy. As the sin-ofiering is, 
so is the trespass-offering: there is one law for them: 
the priest that maketh atonement therewith shall have 
it. And the priest that oQ'ereth any man's burnt-offer- 
ing, even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the 
burnt-offering which he hath offered. And all the 
meat-offei-ing that is baken in the oven, and all that is 
dressed in the frying-pan, and in the pan, shall be the 
priest's that ofifereth it. And every meat-offering, 
mingled with oil, and dry, shall all the sons of Aaron 
have, one as mucli as another." Numb. v. 9, [Of the 
restitution made in trespasses :] " Every offering of all 
the holy things of the children of Israel, -which they 
bring unto the priest, shall be his. And every man's 
hallov,'ed things shall be his; whatsoever any man 
giveth the priest, it shall be his." itviu. 8-20," [The 
priest's portion is stated at length : it was " given them 
by reason of the anointing . . by an ordinance forever 
. . it is a covenant of salt forever."] Dent. x. 9, " Levi 
hath no part nor Inheritance with his brethren; the 
Lord is his inheritance, according as the Lord thy 
God promised him :" [repeated] xviii. 1 , 2. 

_ ' Matt. X. 10, [Christ's charge to the twelve :] " Pro- 
vide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 
nor scrip for yoicr journey, neither two coats, neither 
shoes, nor yet staves : for the workman is worthy of his 
meat." Luke x. 7, [Chi-isfs charge to the seventy:] 
" In the same house remain, eating and drinking such 
things as they give : for the labourer is worthy °of his 
hire." 

' Gal. vi. 6, on ° above. 1 Tim. v. 17, on " above. 

"Verse 12. Acts xviii. 3, [Paul at Corinth, with 
Aquila and Priscilla :] " Because he was of the same 
craft, he abode with them, and wrought : for by their 
occupation they were tent-makers." xx. 34, on " above. 
1 Cor. iv. 11, "Even unto this present hour we.. 
labour, working Avith our own hands." 1 Thess. ii. 9, 



should live of the gospel. 

nothing to glory of : for " necessity is laid A. D. 59. 
upon me ; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach '*"''~y ' 
not the gospel ! 

17 For if I do this thing willingly, '"I have a 
reward : but if against my will, '■> a dispensation of 
the gospel is committed unto me. 

18 What is my reward then? Verily that, 
" when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel 
of Christ without charge, that I "abuse not my 
power in the gospel. 

19 For though I be 'free from all men, yet have 
'I made myself servant tmto all, "^that I might 
gain the more. 

20 And 'vmto the Jews I became as a Jew, 
that I might gain the Jews ; to them that are under 



" Ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail : for 
labouring night and day, because we would not be 
chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the 
gospel of God." 2 Thess. iii. 8, on ' above. 

" 2 Cor. xi. 10, on « above. 

"" Romans i. 14, " I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
and to the Barbarians ; both to the wise, and to the 
unwise." 

" 1 Cor. iii. 8, on * above. 14, " If any man's work 
abide which he hath built thereon, [that is, on Jesus 
Christ, the true foundation,] he shall receive a re- 
ward." 

'■I 1 Cor. iv. 1 , " Let a man so account of us, as of 
the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries 
of God." Gal. ii. 7, on " above. Phil. i. 17, "I am 
set for the defence of the gospel." Col. i. 2.5, " I am 
made a minister, according to the dispensation of God 
which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of 
God." 

^ 1 Cor. X. 33, "I please all ?;?c« in all tilings, not 
seeking mine own profit, but the profi of many, that 
they may be saved." 2 Cor. iv. 5, " We preach not 
ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves 
your servants for Jesus' sake." xi. 7, on " above. 

" 1 Cor. vii. 31, " — use this world, as not abusing il." 

" Verso 1. 

" Gah V. 13, " Brethren, ye have been called unto 
liberty ; onl^' use not libert}- for an occasion to the 
flesh, but by love serve one another." 

■' Matthew xviii. 15, " If thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and 
him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother." 1 Peter iii. 1, "Ye wives, he in subjection 
to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, 
they also may without the woi'd be won by the conver- 
sation of the -wives." 

' Acts xvi. 1, " A certain disciple was there, named 
Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a 
Jewess, and believed ; but his father was a Greek . . 
Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and 
took and circumcised him because of the Jews which 
were in those quarters." xviii. 18, [Of Paul, after his 
call to the apostleship :] " — having shorn liis head at 
Cenchrea : for he had a vow." xxi. 20, [Paul, with 
James and all the elders :] " They . . said unto him. 
Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews 
there are which believe ; and they are all zealous of the 
law : and they are informed of thee, that thou teachest 
all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake 
Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their 
children, neither to walk after the customs . . Do there- 
fore this that we say to thee : We have four men which 
have a vow on them; them take, and purify thyself 
with them, and be at charges with them, that "they may 
381 



The apostle kept his lody under, I. CORINTHIANS X. 

A.D.59. the law, as under the laAV, that I might 
"•-^-x-^^ gain them that are under the law ; 

21 •''To ^them that are without law, as with- 
out law, (''being not without law to God, but 
under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them 
that are without law. 

22 'To the weak became I as weak, that I 
might gain the weak : * I am made all things to all 
men, 'that I might by all means save some. 

23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I 
might be partaker thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not that they which run in a race 
run all, but one receiveth the prize ? " So run, 
that ye may obtain. 

25 And every man that " striveth for the mastery 
is temperate in all things. Now they do it to ob- 



shave their heads : and all may know that those things, 
whereof they were informed concerning thee, are 
nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, 
and keepest the law . . Then Paul took the men, and 
the next day purifying himself with them entered into 
the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days 
of purification, until that an oifering should be offered 
for every one of them." 

■'' Gal. iii. 2, " Eeceived ye the Spirit by the works 
of the law, or by the hearing of faith ?" 

* Rom. ii. 12, " As many as have sinned without law 
shall also perish without law . . for when the Gentiles, 
which have not the law, do by nature the things con- 
tained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law 
unto themselves." 

'' 1 Cor. vii. 22, " He that is called in the Lord, heing 
a servant, is the Lord's freeman : likewise also he that 
is called, heing free, is Christ's servant." 

' Rom. XV. 1, " We then that are strong ought to bear 
the infirmities of the weak." 2 Cor. xi. 29, " Who is 
weak, and I am not weak ?" 

* 1 Cor. X. 33, on ' above. 

' Rom. xi. 13, " Inasmuch as I am the apostle of the 
Gentiles, I magnify mine office : if by any means I may 
provoke to emulation them which are my, flesh, and 
might save some of them." 1 Cor. vii. IG, [Against 
the separation of husband and wife, of whom one is a 
believer, and the other an unbeliever :] " For what 
knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy 
husband ? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou 
shalt save thy wife ?" 

'" Gal. ii. 2, [In Jerusalem :] " I . . communicated 
unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gen- 
tiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, 
lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain." 
v. 7, " Ye did run well ; who did hinder you that ye 
should not obey the truth?" Phil. ii. 16, [E.xhorting 
them to be as hghts to the wicked world:] " — that 
I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run 
in vain, neither laboured in vain." iii. 13, " This one 
thing I do, forgetting those things which ai-e behind, 
and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 
I press toward the mark for the prize of the high call- 
ing of God in Christ Jesus." 2 Tim. iv. 7, on ' verse 7. 
Heb. xii. 1, " Let us run with patience the i-ace that is 
set before us, looking unto Jesus the Author and 
Finisher of our faith ; v/ho for the joy that was set 
before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and 
is set down at the right hand of the throne of God." 

" Eph. vi. 12, " We wrestle not against flesh and 

blood, but against principalities, against powers, against 

the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual 

wickedness in high places." 1 Tim. vi. 12, " Fight the 

382 



lest he shoiHd become a castaioay. 

tain a corruptible crown ; but we " an A. D. 59. 
incorruptible. ' — -tt-^' 

26 I therefore so run, ''not as uncertainly ; so 
fight I, not as one that beateth the air : 

27 'But I keep under my body, and 'bring it into 
subjection : lest that by any means, when I have 
preached to others, I myself should be ' a castaway. 

CHAPTER X. 
1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types of ours, 7 and 
their punishments, 11 examples for us. 14 We must fly 
from idolatry. 21 We must not make the Lord's tattle 
the table of devils : 24 and in things indifferent we must 
have regard of our brethren. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I would not that ye should 
be ignorant, how that all our fathers were un- 
der "the cloud, and all passed through 'the sea; 



good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life." 2 Tim. ii. 5, 
on ' verse 7. iv. 7, ibid! 

° 2 Tim. iv. 8, on ' verse 7. James i. 12, "Blessed 
is the man that endureth temptation : for when he is 
tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord 
hath promised to them that love him." 1 Peter i. 4, 
" — an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you." 
V. 4, [Of faithful elders :] " When the chief Shepherd 
shall appear, ye, shall receive a crown of glory that 
fadeth not away." Rev. ii. 8, 10, " Unto the angel of 
the church in Smyrna write . .. Be thou faithful unto 
death, and I will give thee a crown of hfe." iii. 7, 11, 
" To the angel of the church in Philadelphia write . . 
Behold, I come quickly : hold that fast winch thou hast, 
that no man take thy crown." 

^ 2 Tim. ii. 5, on ' verse 7. 

« Rom. viii. 13, "If ye through the Spirit do mortify 
the deeds of the body, ye shall live." Col. iii. 5, " Mor- 
tify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil con- 
cupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: for 
which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the 
children of disobedience." 

"■ Rom. vi. 18, "Being then made free from sin, ye 
became the servants of righteousness . . as ye have 
yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to 
iniquity unto iniquity ; even so now yield your mem- 
bers servants to righteousness unto holiness." 

' Jer. vi. 30, [Of the wicked :] " Reprobate silver 
shall men call them, because the Loud hath rejected 
them." 2 Cor. •iii. 5, " Know ye not your own selves, 
how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates ? 
But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates." 

Chap. X.— " Exod. xl. 34, 36, [On first setting up 
and anointing the tabernacle, and sanctifying the priest 
at Mount Sinai :] " Then a cloud covered the tent of 
the congregation . . and when the cloud was taken up 
from over the tabernacle, the children of Israel went 
onward in all their journeys : but if the cloud were not 
taken up, then they journeyed not till the day that it 
was taken up. For the cloud of the Lord icas upon 
the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in 
the sight of all the house of Israel througliout all their 
journeys :" with Exod.xiii. 21, [of the journey from Suc- 
coth to the edge of the wilderness.] Numb. ix. 18, id., 
[on rearing the tabernacle in the wilderness of Mount 
Sinai.] xiv. 14, id., [said by Moses to dissuade God 
from punishing the people's sins.] Dcut. i. 33, id., [briefly 
alluded to, as a proof of God's former goodness : and again 
by the Levites in their confession of tlie people's wicked- 
ness,] Neh. ix. 12, 19 : also Psa. Ixxviii. 14, and cv. 39. 

' Exod. xiv. 22, [Escaping out of Egypt through the 



God^s judgments on His people, 

A.D.59. 2 And were all baptiz 
■ — '^ in the cloud and in the sea ; 

3 And did all eat the same ' spiritual meat ; 

4 And did all drink the same ''spiritual drink: 
I Or, rofnt for they drank of that spiritual Rock that 
DOTt'lrii- 'followed them: and that Rock was 
p,».cv;4i; Christ. 

5 But with many of them God was not well 
pleased : for they ' were overthrown in the wilder- 



I. CORINTHIANS X. that lue may avoid their sins. 

unto Moses 6 Now these things were ^our ex- A.D.59. 
amples, to the intent we should not lust ^"^ ^ 
after evil things, as ■''they also lusted. pjun^' 

1 " Neither be ye idolaters, as were _ some of 
them ; as it is written, '' The people sat down to 
eat and drink, and rose up to play. 

8 ' Neither let us commit fornication, as some of 
them committed, and *fell in one day three and 
twenty thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as 'some of them 



Red Sea:] "The children of Israel went into the 
midst of the sea upon the dry ground : and the waters 
were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their 
left :" with Numbers xxxiii. 8 : [and alluded to as a 
proof of God's mercy:] Joshua iv. 23, and Psalm 
Ixxviii. 13. 

■= Exod. xvi. 14, [On the people murmuring for want 
of bread in the -wilderness of Sin :] " Behold, upon the 
face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as 
small as the hoar frost on the ground. And when the 
children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is 
manna : for they wist not what it icas. And Moses said 
unto them, This is the bread which the Lord hath given 
you to eat. 35, And the children of Israel did eat 
manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited ; 
they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders 
of the land of Canaan :" [alluded to in the Levites' 
confession, and called "bread from heaven," as "the 
spii-itual drink" is called " water out of the rock,"] 
Neh. ix. 15, 20 : and Psalm Ixxviii. 24, 25, [here called 
" manna," "corn from heaven," " angels' food."] 

■^ Exod. xvii. 5, [On the people murmuring for water 
at Rephidim :] " The Lord said unto Moses . . Behold, 
I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb ; 
and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come 
water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses 
did so in the sight of the elders of Israel :" with Numb. 
XX. 11, [adding,] "and the water came out abun- 
dantly, and the congregation drank :" [alluded to] Psa. 
Ixxviii. 15. 

"Numb. xiv. 28, [Of those who murmured at the 
spies' evil report of the people of Canaan :] " As truly 
as I live, saith the Lord, 29, your carcasses shall fall 
in this wilderness ; and all that were numbered of you, 
according to your whole number, from twenty years 
old and upward, which have murmured against me, 
doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning 
which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb 
tlie son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun." 
x.xvi. 63, "Moses and Eleazer the priest . . numbered 
the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan 
near Jericho. But among these there was not a man 
of them whom Moses and" Aaron the priest numbered, 
when they numbered the children of Israel in the wil- 
derness of Sinai. For the Lord had said of them. 
They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was 
not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephun- 
neh, and Joshua the son of Nun :" [referred to] Psa. 
cvi. 26. — Heb. iii. *7, " With whom was He grieved 
forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, 
whose carcasses fell in the wilderness? And to whom 
sware He that they should not enter into His rest, but 
to them that believed not ? So we see that they could 
not enter in because of unbehef." Jude 5, "I will 
therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once 
knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people 
out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them 
that believed not." 

''Numb. xi. 4, [The people loathe the manna, and 



lust for flesh :] " The mixed multitude that was among 
them fell a lusting : and the children of Israel also wept 
again, and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat ? 33, And 
while the flesh icas yet between their teeth, ere it was 
chewed, the wrath of the Lord was kindled against 
the people, and the Lord smote the people with a 
very great plague. And He called the name of that 
place Kibroth-hattaavah : because there they buried 
the people that lusted." Psa. cvi. 13, " They . . lusted 
exceedingly in the wilderness, and tempted God in 
the desert. And He gave them their request ; but 
sent leanness into their soul." 

" Verse 14. 

" Exod. xxxii. 6, id., [at a feast of the Lord.] 

• 1 Cor. vi. 18, "Flee fornication . . he that commit- 
teth fornication sinneth against his own body." Rev. 
ii. 12, 14, " To the angel of the church in "Pergamos 
write . . I have a few things against thee, because thou 
hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who 
taught Balak to cast a stumbHng-block before the chil- 
dren of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and 
to commit fornication." 

* Numb. XXV. 1, 9, " Israel abode in Shittim, and the 
people began to commit whoredom with the daughters 
of Moab . . and those that died of the plague were 
* twenty and four thousand :" [alluded to] Psa. cvi. 29. 

'Exod. xvii. 2, [At Rephidim:] "The people did 
chide with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may 
drink. And IMoses said unto them. Why chide ye with 
me ? wherefore do ye tempt the Lord ? 7, And He 
called the name of the place INIassah, and Meribah, be- 
cause of the chiding of the chUdreu of Israel, and because 
they tempted the Lord, saj-ing, Is the Lord among 
us, or not ?" [thus alluded to,] Deut. vi. 16, " Ye shall 
not tempt the Lord your God, a* ye tempted Him 
in Massah." Numb. xxi. 5, [On the way to Edom:] 
" The people spake against God, and against Moses, 
Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die 
in the wilderness '? for there is no bread, neither is there 
any water; and our soul loatheth this hght bread. 
6, And the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, 
and they bit the peoj^le; and much people of Israel 
died." Psa. Ixxviii. IS, [Of the children of Israel in 
the wilderness :] " They tempted God in their heart by 
asking meat for their" lust. Yea, they spake against 
God ; they said. Can God furnish a table in the wil- 
derness ? Behold, He smote the rock, that the waters 
gushed out, and the streams overflowed ; can He give 
bread also? can He provide flesh for His people? 
Therefore the Lord heard this, and was wroth." 
56, [Of the new generation after Joshua:] "They 
tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not 
His testimonies : but turned back, and dealt unfaithfully 
like their fathers : they were turned aside hke a deceits 
ful bow. For they provoked Him to anger with their 
high places, and moved Him to jealousy with their 



- [Of the 24,000, St. Paul affirms that three and twenty tliousand 
fell in one day, that is, of the plague itself: the 2ith thousand would 
seem to have been slain by other means, Numb. xiV. 4-8.] 
383 



God loill, with temptation, 
A.D. 59. also tempted, and 



I. CORINTHIANS X. 



Iso malce a way to escape. 



were destroyed of 
' — ^'' — serpents. 

10 Neither murmur )'e, as "some of them also 
murmured, and " were destroyed of *" the de- 
stroyer. 

11 Now all these things happened unto them 
for ' ensamples : and ' they are written for oui- ad- 
monition, 'upon whom the ends of the world are 

Z Or, types. COmB. 

12 Wherefore ' let him that thinketh he standeth 
take heed lest he fall. 

4 Or, mcde- 1 3 There hath no temptation taken you 

""'■ but such as is * common to man : but ' God 



graven images." xcv. 7, [Exhortation not to tempt' 
God :] " To-day if ye -will hear His voice, harden not 
your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of 
temptation in the wilderness : when your fathers tempted 
Me, provedMe, and saw My work." cvi. 13, on ■''above. 

"* Numb. xxi. 6, on ' above. 

" Exodus xvi. 2, [In the wilderness of Sin :] " The 
whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured 
against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness : and the 
children of Israel said unto them, Would to God we 
had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, 
when we sat by the flesh pots, and ivhen we did eat 
bread to the full; for ye have brought us forth into 
this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger." 
xvii. 2, on ' above. Numb. xiv. 2, [On heai-ing the spies' 
evil report of the people of Canaan :] " All the children 
of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: 
and the whole congregation said unto them. Would 
God that we had died in the land of Egypt ! or would 
God we had died in this wilderness ! And wherefore 
hath the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by the 
sword, that our wives and our children should be a 
prey ?" [for this the murmurers are deprived of entering 
into Canaan.] 29, on ' above, xvi. 41, [On Korah, 
Dathan, &c., being destroyed for rebellion :] " All the 
congregation of the children of Israel murmui'ed against 
Moses and against Aaron, sa}'ing. Ye have killed the 
people of the Lord. 49, Now they that died in the 
plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, be- 
side them that died about the matter of Korah." 

"Numb. xLv. 37, [Of the evil spies returned from 
searching the lanA of Canaan :] " Those men that did 
bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the 
plague before the Lord." xvi. 49, on " above. 

^Exod. xii. 23, [Of the Israelites in Egypt:] " The 
Lord . . will not suffer the desti'oyer to come iu unto your 
houses to smite you." 2 Sam. xxiv. 16, [After seventy 
thousand had been slain by a pestilence, in consequence 
of David's sin for numbering the people :] " AVhen the 
angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to de- 
stroy it, the Lord repented Him of the evil, and said 
to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough : 
stay now thine hand:" with 1 Chron. xxi. 15. 

« Romans xv. 4, " Whatsoever things were written 
aforetime were written for our learning, that we 
tlu'oush patience and comfort of the Scriptures might 
have hope." 1 Cor. ix. 9, [Of ministers' power to live 
by the gospel :] " It is written in the law of Moses, 
Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that 
treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen ? 
or saith He it altogether for our sakes ? For our sakes, 
no doubt, iiiis is written." 

"■ 1 Cor. vii. 29, " This I say, brethren, the time is 

short." Phil. iv. .5, " The Lord is at hand." ' Hebrews 

X. 25, "Exhorting one anollier: and so much the more, 

as ye see the day approaching. 37, For yet a little 

384 



is faithful, " who will not suffer you to be A.D. 59. 
tempted above that ye are able ; but will ^-^^r^-' 
with the temptation also "make a way to escape, 
that ye may be able to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, "flee from 
idolatry. 

15 I speak as to ''wise men; judge ye what I 
say. 

16 "The cup of blessing which we bless, is it 
not the communion of the blood of Christ? 'The 
bread which we break, is it not the communion of 
the body of Christ ? 

lY For "we heing many are one bread, and one 



while, and He that shall come will come, and will not 
tarry." 1 John ii. 18, "Little children, it is the last 
time : and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, 
even now are there many antichrists ; whereby we know 
that it is the last time." 

• Kom. xi. 20, " Thou standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear." 

' 1 Cor. i. 9, " God is faithful, by whom ye were called 
unto the feUowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord." 

" Psa. cxxv. 3, " The rod of the wicked shall not rest 
upon the lot of the righteous ; lest the righteous put 
forth their hands unto iniquity." 2 Pet. ii. 9, " The 
Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temp- 
tations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judg- 
ment to be punished." 

" Jer. xxix. 11, [Promise that the captive Jews shall 
return from Babylon after seventy years :] " I know 
the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord, 
thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an 
expected end." 

" Verse 7. 2 Cor. vi. 1 7, [Against idolaters, and their 
pollutions :] " Come out from among them, and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing ; and I will receive you, and will be a Father 
unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith 
the Lord Almighty." 1 John v. 21, "Little children, 
keep yourselves from idols." 

" 1 Cor. viii. 1 , "As touching things offered unto 
idols, we know that we all have knowledge." 

^Matt. xxvi. 2G, [Institution of the Lord's supper:] 
" As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, 
and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said. Take, 
eat ; this is My body. And He took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Di-ink ye all of it: 
for this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed 
for many for the remission of sins." 

'- Acts ii. 41, [On the preaching of Peter, with the 
eleven, on the day of Pentecost:] "Then they that 
gladly received his word were baptized . . and they 
continued steadfastly in the apostles' docti-ine and fcl- 
lov.'ship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 
44, All that believed were together . . continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread 
from house to house," [marg. or, at home.'] 1 Cor. 
xi. 23, " I have received of the Lord that which also 
I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus the same 
night in which He was betrayed took bread : and when 
He had given thanks. He brake it, and said, Take, eat : 
this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in 
remembrance of Me. After the same manner also He 
took the cup, when He had supped, saying, This cu]-) 
is the new testament in My blood : this do ye, as oft 
as ye drink it, in i-etaembrance of Me. For as often 
as "ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show 
the" Lord's death till He come." 

" Rom. xii. 5, " We, lieing many, are one body in 



The Corinthians enjoined to abstain I. CORINTHIANS X. 



from meat offered to idols. 



A. D. 59. body : for we are all partakers of that 
^"^^r^^ one bread. 

18 Behold 'Israel 'after the flesh: ''are not 
they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the 
altar ? 

1 9 What say I then ? ' that the idol is any- 
thing, or that which is ofiered in sacrifice to idols 
is anything ? 

20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles 
'^ sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God : 
and I would not that ye should have fellowship 
with devils. 

21 "Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and 
* the cup of devils : ye cannot be partakers of the 
Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 

22 Do we 'provoke the Lord to jealousy? *are 
we stronger than He ? ** 



Christ, and every one members one of another." 1 Cor. 
xil. 27, "Ye are the body of Christ, and members in 
particular." 

'Eom. iv. 1, "What shall we say then that Abra- 
ham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found ? 
11, He received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
righteousness of the faith which lie had yet being 
uncircumcised : that he might be . . the father of cir- 
cumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, 
but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father 
Abraham." Gal. vi. 16, " Peace ie . . upon the Israel 
of God." 

" Rom. iv. 1, on the last reference, ix. 3, 5, " — my 
brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh . . whose 
are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh 
Christ came." 2 Cor. xi. 18, "Many glory after the 
flesh." 

"* Lev. iii. 3, " He [that is, the priest] shall offer of 
the sacrifice of the peace-offering an offering made by 
fire unto the Lord ; the fat that covereth the inwards, 
and all the fat that is upon the inwards, and the two 
kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the 
flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, 
it shall he take away. And Aaron's sons shall burn it 
on the altar upon the burnt sacrifice, which is upon the 
wood that is on the fire: it is an offering made by 
fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord." vii. 15, 
" The flesh of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings for 
thanksgiving shall be eaten [that is, by the priest who 
ofiered it] the same day that it is offered ; he shall not 
leave any of it until the morning." 

' 1 Cor. viii. 4, " As concerning . . the eating of those 
things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know 
that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is 
none other God but one." 

•''Lev. xvii. 7, "They [that is, the priests] shall no 
more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after whom they 
have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute forever 
unto them throughout their generations." Deuteronomy 
xxxii. 17, [Of the Israelites who forsook God:] " They 
sacrificed unto devils, not to God ; to gods whom they 
knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your 
fathers feared not. 21, They have moved Me to jea- 
lousy with that 'Which is not God ; they have provoked 
Me to anger with their vanities." Psa. cvi. 37, " Yea, 
they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto 
devils, and shed innocent blood, even the blood of their 
sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto 
the idols of Canaan : and the land was polluted with 
blood." Rev. ix. 20, " The rest of the men which were 
not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they should not worship 
25 



23 'All things are lawful for me, but A.D.59. 
all things are not expedient: all things ' — "^^ 
are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 

24 '"Let no man seek his own, but every man 
another's zvealth. 

25 "Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that 
eat, asking no question for conscience' sake : 

26 For "the earth is the Lord's, and the fulnCvSs 
thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a 
feast, and ye be disposed to go ; '' whatsoever is set be- 
fore you, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake. 

28 But if any man say unto you. This is offered 
in sacrifice imto idols, eat not 'for his sake that 
showed it, and for conscience' sake : for *■ the earth 
is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof : 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the 



devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stonei 
and of wood : which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk." 

" 2 Cor. vi. 1 5, " What concord hath Christ witli 
Behal ? or what part hath he that believeth with an in-- 
fidel? and v/hat agreement hath the temple of God 
with idols ?" 

''Deut. xxxii. 36, " The Lord shall judge His peo- 
ple . . and He shall say. Where are their gods, their rock 
in whom they trusted, which did eat the fat of their 
sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink-offerings ?" 

* Deut. xxxii. 21, on ■''above. 

*Ezek. xxii. 14, [Of Jerusalem, for her abominable 
sins :] " Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands he 
strong, in the daj's that I shall deal with thee ? I the 
Lord have spoken it, and will do it." 

' 1 Cor. Vi. 12, " Ah things are lawful unto me, but 
all things are not expedient : all things are lawful for 
me, but I will not be brought under the power of any." 

" Verse 33. Eom. xv. 1, " AVc then that are strong 
ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to 
please ourselves. 2, Let every one of us please his 
neighbour for his good to edification. 3, For even 
Christ pleased not Himself" 1 Cor. xiii. 4, " Charity 
. . seeketh not her own." Phil. ii. 4, " Look not every 
man on his own things, but every man also oh the 
things of others." 20, [Expressing a hope to send 
Timotheus to them :] " I have no man like-minded, who 
will naturally care ilbr your state. For all seek their 
own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's." 

" 1 Tim. iv. 4, " Every creature of God is good, and 
nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanks- 
giving: for it is sanctified by the word of God and 
prayer." 

" Verse 28. Exod. xix. 5, [The Lord said :] " All 
the earth is Mine." Deut. x. 14, " Behold, the heaven 
and the heaven of heavens is the Lord's thy God, the 
earth aho, with all that therein is." Psa. xxi\'. 1, 
" The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; 
the world, and they that dwell therein. For He hath 
founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the 
floods." I. 12, " The world is Mine, and the fulness 
thereof." 

y Luke X. 7, [In Christ's charge to the seventy:] "In 
the same house remain, eating and drinking such things 
as they give." 

«1 Cor. viii. 10, " If any man see thee which hast 
knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the 
conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat 
those things which are offered to idols ? 1 2, When ye 
sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak con- 
science, ye sin against Christ." 

' Verse 2G. Deut. x. 14, on "above. Psa. xxiv. 1 , ibid. 
385 



Do all to the glory of God. 



I. CORINTHIANS XI. 



Be followers of Christ. 



A.D. 



other : for ' why is my liberty judged of 
"^^^^r^^ another maris conscience ? 

30 For if I by ' grace be a partaker, why am I 
scn,t\arJa- evil spoken of for that 'for which I give 
"""""■ thanks? 

31 "Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or what- 
soever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 

32 " Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to 
6 Or. <jr«ij. the ^ Gentiles, nor to '° the church of God : 

33 Even as ^I please all men in all things, ^not 
seeking mine own proiit, but the profit of many, 
that they may be saved. 

CHAPTER XI. 
1 He reproveth them, because in holy assemblies 4 their men 
prayed with their heads covered, and 6 women with their 
/leads uncovered, 17 and becatisc generally their meetings 
were not for the better but for the worse, as 21 namely in 
profaning with their own feasts the Lord's supper. 
23 Lastly, he calleth them to the first institution thereof. 



' Rom. xiv. 15, " If thy brother be grieved with thy 
meat, now walkest thou not charitably . . Let not then 
your good be evil spoken of." 

'Rom. xiv. C, [Against judging a weak brother:] 
" He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God 
thanks ; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth 
not, and giveth God thanks." 1 Tim. iv. 4, on " above. 

" Col. iii. 17, " Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, 
do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks 
to God and the Father by Him." 1 Peter iv. 11, 
" If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God ; 
if any man minister, let Mm do it as of the ability which 
God giveth : that God in all things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion 
ibrever and ever. Amen." 

" Rom. xiv. 13, " Let us not therefore judge one 
another any more : but judge tliis rather, that no man 
put a stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in Ids bro- 
ther's way." 1 Cor. viii. 13, " If meat make my brother 
to offend, I will eat no flesh -while the world standeth, 
lest I make my brother to offend." 2 Cor. vi. 1, " We 
- . beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of 
(jod in vain, 3, giving no offence in anything, that the 
ministry be not "blamed." 

" Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Take heed . . to feed the church of God, 
which He hath purchased with His Own blood." 1 Cor. 
xi. 20, 22, [Against those who, having come together to 
eat the Lord's supper, ate and drank to excess :] " What ! 
have ye not houses to eat and drink in ? or despise ye 
the church of God . . ?" 1 Tim. iii- 5, [How bishops 
should be qualified :] " If a man know not how to rule 
liis own house, how shall he take care of the church of 
God ?" 

'Rom. XV. 2, on "above. 1 Corinthians ix. 19, 22, 
" Though I be free from all men, yet have I made-my- 
self servant unto all, that I might gain the more . . I am 
)nade all things to all men, that I might by all means 
!;ave some." 

i- Verse 24. 

CiiAP. XI. — "1 Cor. iv. 15, "In Christ Jesus I have 
begotten you through the gospel. Wherefore I beseech 
you, be ye followers of me. 1 7, For this cause have I 
sent unto you Timotheus . . who shall bring you into 
remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach 
everywhere in every church." Eph. v. 1, [With re- 
spect to forgiveness, &c. :] " Be ye . . followers of God, 
as dear children ; and walk in love, as Christ also hath 
loved us." Phil. iii. 17, " Brethren, be follower* toge- 
ther of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have 



A.D.59 



dititma, 
SThess.ii.15, 
"Hold the 
traditiona 
■wliich ye 
have been 

ther by 



BE "ye followers of me, even as I also 
am of Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, 'that ye 
remember me in all things, and "keep 
the 'ordinances, as I delivered them to 
you. 

3 But I would have you know, that 
''the head of every man is Christ; and e"putfe"'' 15'. 
'the head of the woman is the man ; and dra'wyour- 
^the head of Christ is God. T^:^'lT 

4 Every man praying or ^prophesy- "^Tke^f. . 
mg, having his head covered, dishonoureth "h' "mdi 
his head. £°;^S 

5 But * every woman that prayeth or °^"'" 
prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth 
her head : for that is even all one as if she were 
' shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also 



us for an ensample." 1 Thess. i. 6, "Ye became fol- 
lowers of us, and of the Lord, having received the 
word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost : so 
that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia 
and Achaia." 2 Thess. iii. 8, " We . . wrought with 
labour and travail night and day, that we might not be 
chargeable to any of you : 9, to make ourselves an en- 
sample unto you to follow us." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 17, on the last reference. 

'1 Cor. vii. 17, [Treating of marriage :] "As God 
hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called 
eveiy one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all 
churches." 

■^ Eph. V. 23, " The husband is the head of the wife, 
even as Christ is the Head of the Church." 

"Gen. iii. 16, [After man's shameful fall:] "Unto 
the woman He said . . Thy desire shall be to thy hus- 
band, [marg. or, subject to thy husband,'] and he shall 
rule over thee." 1 Tim. ii. 11, " Let the woman learn 
in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a wo- 
man to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but 
to be in silence." 1 Peter iii. 1, 6, " Ye wives, he in 
subjection to your own husbands . . even as Sara obeyed 
Abraham, calling him lord : whose daughters ye are, as 
long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amaze- 
ment." 

■'John xiv. 28, [To the eleven, at Christ's last sup- 
per :] "My Father is greater than I." 1 Cor. iii. 23, 
" Christ is God's." xv. 24, 27, " God, even the Father 
. . hath put all things under His [that is, Christ's] feet. 
But when He saith alj things are put under Him, it is 
manifest that He is excepted, which did put all things 
under Him. And when all things shall be subdued 
unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject 
unto Him that put all things under Him, that God 
may be all in all." Phil. ii. 5, 7, " Christ Jesus . . made 
Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form 
of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : 
and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled 
Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly 
exalted Him." 

" 1 Cor. xii. 10, " To another, prophecy, [is given 
by the Spirit.] 28, God hath set some in the church, 
first apostles, secondarily projAets." xiv. 1, &c., which 
see. 

* Acts xxi. 8, " Philip the evangelist, which was o«e 
of the seven . . had four daughters, virgins, which did 

nrnnlifisv." 

seest among the cap- 



)eut. xxi. 10, "When thou 
25* 



Directions to the man and woman, I. CORINTHIANS XI. 



liow to offer prayer to God. 



A.D.59. be shorn: but if it be *a shame for a 

<' — woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be 

covered. 

V For a man indeed ouglit not to cover Ids head, 
forasmuch as ' he is the image and glory of God : 
but the woman is the glory of the man. 

8 For " the man is not of the woman ; but the 
woman of the man. 

9 " Neither was the man created for the woman ; 
but the woman for the man. 

?Th,itisa 10 For this cause ought the woman 

7ig"'i'&t',ke °to have ^ power on her head, ^because 
%7ctV'her of the angels. 

L,banl J 2 Nevertheless * neither is the man 

without the woman, neither the woman without the 
man, in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is 
the man also by the woman ; ' but all things of 
God. 



tives a beautiful woman, and hast a desire unto her, 
that thou wouldest have her to thy wife ; then thou 
shalt bring her home to thine house ; and she shall 
shave her head," &c. 

*Numb. V. 18, [Of the wife, whose husband is jealous 
of her, supposing her to be defiled, without a witness :] 
" The priest shall set the woman before the Lord, and 
uncover the woman's head, and put the offering of me- 
morial in her hands, which is the jealousy-offering." 
Deut. xxii. 5, " The woman shall not wear that which 
pertalneth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a 
woman's garment : for all that do so are abomination 
unto the Lord thy God." 

' Gen. i. 26, " God said, Let Us make man in Our 
image, after Our hkeness . . So God created man in His 
Own image, in the image of God created He him, [also 
V. 1, and ix. 6 ;] male and female created He them. And 
God blessed them, and God said unto them . . have 
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of 
the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon 
the earth." 

'" Gen. ii. 18, " The Lord God said. It is not good 
that the man [that is, Adam] should be alone ; I will 
make him an help meet for him. 21, And the Lord 
God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he 
slept : and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the 
flesh instead thereof; 22, and the rib, which the Lord 
God had taken from man, made He a woman, and 
brought her unto the man. 23, And Adam said. This 
is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh : she 
shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of 
Man." 

" Gen, ii. 18, 21, 23, on the last reference. 

° Gen. xxiv. 64, [Abraham had sent his servant to 
Nahor, to seek a wife for his son Isaac :] " Eebekah 
lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac . . she took 
a veil, and covered herself." 

''Eccles. V. 1, 6, " When thou goest to the house of 
God . . suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; 
neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error." 

« Gal. iii. 28, " There is neither Jew nor Greek, there 
is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor fe- 
male; for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." 

*■ Rom. xi. 36, " Of Him, and through Him, and to 
Him, are all things : to whom be glory forever. Amen." 

' 1 Tim. vi. 3, " If any man . . consent not to whole- 
some words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; he 
is . . doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof 



13 Judge m yourselves: is it comely A.D.59. 
that a woman pray unto God uncovered ? ' — -'-•^^ 

14 Doth even nature itself teach you, that, if a 
man have long hair, it is a shame unto him ? 

15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory 
to her: for her hair is given her for a ^cover- 
ing. 3 Or, m!. 

16 But 'if any man seem to be contentious, we 
have no such custom, 'neither the churches of 
God. 

11 Now m this that I declare wito you I praise 
you not, that ye come together not for the better, 
but for the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye come together in the 
church, " I hear that there be * divisions among 
you ; and I partly believe it. AOr.sMems. 

19 For "there must be also "■ heresies among 
you, *" that they which are approved may be made 
manifest among you. 6 or, mu. 



Cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, perverse 
disputings of men of corrupt minds." 

'1 Cor. vii. 17, on " above, xiv. 33, [Teaching the 
true use of prophecy, and speaking with tongues :] 
" God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as 
in all the churches of the saints." 

" 1 Cor. i. 10, " I beseech you, brethren, by the Name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but 
that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind 
and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared 
unto me of you, my brethren, by them wJdch are of the 
house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 
Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of 
Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and I of 
Christ. Is Christ divided ?" iii. 3, " Ye are yet carnal : 
for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and 
divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men ?" 

" Matt, xviii. 7, [Jesus said :] " Woe unto the world 
because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences 
come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence 
Cometh !" also Luke xvii. 1. Acts xx. 30, [Paul to the 
elders of the church of Ephcsus :] " Of your own selves 
shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away 
disciples after them." 1 Tim. iv. 1, " The Spirit speak- 
eth expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doc- 
trines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;' having 
their conscience seared with a hot iron." 2 Pet. ii. 1, 
" There were false prophets also among the people, 
even as there shall be false teachers among }-ou, who 
privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying 
the Lord that bought them . . and many shall follow 
their pernicious ways ; by reason of whom the way of 
truth shall be evil spoken of." 

"Luke ii..34, [Of Jesus, when he was circumcised :] 
" Simeon . . said unto Mary His mother, Behold, this 
Child is set for the fall and rising again of many in 
Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against . . 
that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed." 
1 John ii. 19, [Of antichrists :] " They went out from 
us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of 
us, they would 7io doubt have continued with us: but 
they went out, that they might be made manifest that 
they were not all of us." See Deut. xiii. 1, "If there 
arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, 
and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or the 
wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, say- 
ing, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not 
387 



Institution of the Lord's Supper. I. CORINTHIANS XI. 



Directions how to partake of it. 



A.D.59. 20 When ye come together therefore 
'"-^Y-'^ into one place, ^ this is not to eat the 

6 Or, w can- t J > 

not cat. Lord s supper. 

21 For in eating every one taketh before other 
his own supper : and one is hungry, and ' another 
is drunken. 

22 What! have ye not houses to eat and to 
drink in ? or despise ye ^ the church of God, and 
" shame ' them that have not ? What shall I say to 
1 Or, ihcm you ? shall I praise you in this ? I praise 
poorf you not. 

23 For " I have received of the Lord that vp^hich 
also I delivered unto you, ' That the Lord Jesus the 
same night in which He was betrayed took bread : 

24 And when He had given thanks. He brake 
it, and said. Take, eat : this is my body, which is 
8 Or /ware broken for you : this do ' in remembrance 
'"'"*'""'• of Me. 

25 After the same manner also He took the cup, 
when He had supped, saying. This cup is the 



known, and let us serve them ; thou shalt not hearken 
unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of 
dreams : for the Lord your God proveth you, to know 
whether ye love the Loed your God with all your 
heart and with all your soul." 

'2 Pet. ii. 13, [Of profane and blasphemous sedu- 
cers :] " Spots tliey are and blemishes, sporting them- 
selves with their own deceivings while they feast with 
you." Jude 12, [Of the same class of seducers:] 
" These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they 
feast with you, feeding themselves without fear." 

y 1 Cor. X. 32, " Give none offence . . to the church 
of God." 

• James ii. 6, " Ye have despised the poor. Do not 



rich men 



oppress you . , 



" 1 Cor. XV. 3, " I delivered unto you first of all that 
which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins 
according to the Scriptm-es." Gal. i. 1, " Paul, an 
apostle, not of men, neither by man, hut by Jesus 
Chi'ist, and God the Father. 11, I certify you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not 
after man. For I neither received it of man, neither 
was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." 

'Matt. xxvi. 26, [Institution of the Lord's supper:] 
" As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed 
it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said. 
Take, eat; this is My body. And He took the cup, 
and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye 
all of it ; for this is My blood of the new" testament, 
which is shed for many for the remission of sins :" with 
Mark xiv. 22, and Luke xxii. 19. 

" John xiv. 2, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper :] 
" I go to prepare a place for you. And . . I will come 
again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, 
there ye may be also." xxi. 21, [Of the disciple whom 
Jesus loved :] " Peter . . saith to Jesus, Loi-d, and what 
shall this man do ? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that 
he tarry till I come, what in that to thee?" Acts i. 10, 
[To the apostles :] " Behold, two men stood by them 
iu white apparel ; which also said. Ye men of Galilee, 
why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? this same Jesus, 
Vi'hich is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come 
in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven." 
1 Cor. iv. 5, " Judge nothing before the time, until the 
Lord come, who both will" bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels 
of tlie hearts." xv. 22, " As in Adam all die, even so 
in Christ shall all be made alive . . Christ the first- 



new testament in My blood: this do ye, A.D. .59, 
as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance ' — '' — 
of Me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
this cup, 'ye do show the Lord's death "till He 

come. 90r,»J(»oy«. 

27 ''Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, 
and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall 
be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 

28 But "let a man examme himself, and so let 
him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and drinketh 
unworthily, eateth and drinketh '° damna- 
tion to himself, not discerning the Lord's 
body. 

30 For this cause many are weak and 
sickly among you, and many sleep. 

31 For ■''if we would judge ourselves, 
we should not be judged. 

32 But when we are judged, ^we are chastened 



10 Or, jiida- 

KpLfia.i 



resi9telb[tlie 
God,] shall 

themselves 
damnation,*' 
[Sreek, 
Kpifia.} 



fruits ; afterward they that are Christ's at His coming." 
1 Thess. iv. 16, [Of "the coming of the Lord:"] "The 
Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of the archans;el, and with the trump of 
God." 2 Thess. i. 7, 10, ""The Lord Jesus . . shall 
come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in 
all them that believe." Jude 14, " Enoch also, the 
seventh from Adam, prophesied . . saying. Behold, the 
Lord Cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to exe- 
cute judgment upon all." Rev. i. 7, " Behold, He 
Cometh with clouds ; and every eye shall see Him." 

"Numb. ix. 10, 13, "Speak unto the children of 
Israel, saying. If any man of you or of your posterity 
shall be unclean. by reason of a dead body, or be in a; 
journey afar ofi", yet he shall keep the passover unto 
the Lord . . but the man that is clean, and is not in a 
journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the 
same soul shall be cut off from among his people : be- 
cause he brought not the oS'ering of the Lord in bis 
appointed season, that man shall bear his sin." John 
vi. 51, [Jesus said:] "I am the living bread which 
came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live forever: and the bread that I wiH give is 
My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 
63, It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth 
nothing : the words that I speak unto you, they are 
spirit, and they are life. 64, But there are some of you 
that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning 
who they were that believed not, and who should be- 
tray Him." xiii. 27, [Jesus foretelling by a token, who 
should betray Him :] " When he had dipped the sop 
He gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. And 
after the sop, Satan entered into him." 1 Cor. x. 21, 
" Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup 
of devils : ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, 
and of the table of devils." 

" 2 Cor. xiii. 5, " Examine yourselves, whether ye be 
in the faith; prove yom" own selves." Gal. vi. 4, " Let 
every man prove his own work, and then shall he have 
rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. For 
every man shall bear his own burden." 

•^ Psa. xxxii. 5, " I acknowledged my sin unto Thee, 
and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess 
my transgressions unto the Lord ; and Thou forgavest 
the iniquity of my sin." 1 John i. 9, " If we confess 
our sins. He is faithful and just to forgive us oitr sins, 
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." 

'Psa. xciv. 12, "Blessed is the man whom Thou 



There are diversities of gifts, 



I. CORINTHIANS XII. 



hut all of the same Sjnrit. 



A. D. 59. of tlie Lord, that we should not be con- 
' '' — demned with the Avorld. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come to- 
gether to eat, tarry one for another. 

34 And if any man * hunger, let him eat at 
'home; that ye come not together unto " con- 
}iOT,ji,dg- demnation. And the rest *will I set in 
"""'• order when ' I come, a 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to profit withal. 
8 And to that end are diversely bestowed : 12 that by the 
like proportion, as the members of a natural body tend all 
to the 16 mutual decency, 22 service, and 26 succour of the 
same body ; 27 so we should do one for another, to make 
up the mystical body of Christ. 



chastenest, Lord, and teacliest liim out of Thy law ; 
that Thou mayest give him rest from the days of ad- 
versity, until the pit be digged for the wicked." Heb. 
xii. 5, " Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speak- 
eth unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou 
the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art 
rebuked of Him : for whom the Lord loveth He chas- 
teneth, and scourgeth every sou whom He receiveth. 
If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with 
sons ; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth 
not ? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all 
are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 
Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which 
corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we 
not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of 
spirits, and live ? For they verily for a few days chas- 
tened MS after their own pleasure; but He for our 
profit, that loe might be partakers of His holiness. Now 
no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but 
grievous : nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peace- 
able fruit of righteousness unto them which are exer- 
cised thereby." 

* Verse 21 . 

• Verse 22. 

" 1 Cor. vii. 1 7, on " page 386. Tit. i. v, " For this 
cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in 
order the things that are wanting," &c. 

' 1 Cor. iv. 19, "I will come to you shortly, if the 
Lord will." 

Chap. XH. — " 1 Cor. xiv. 1, " Desire spiritual gifts. 
37, If any man think himself to be . . spiritual, let him 
acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are 
the commandments of the Lord." 

' 1 Cor. vi. 9, " Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, &c., 
shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some 
of you." Eph. ii. 11, "Remember, that ye being in 
time past Gentiles in the flesh . . were without Christ, 
being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from the covenants of promise, having no 
hope, and without God in the world." 1 Thess. i. 9, 
" Ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and 
true God ; and to wait for His Son from heaven." 
Titus iii. 3, " We ourselves also were sometimes foolish, 
disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and plea- 
sures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another." 1 Peter iv. 3, " The time past of our 
life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gen- 
tiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess 
of wine, revelllngs, banquetings, and abominable idola- 
tries." 

" Psa. cxv. 5, [Of the idols of the heathen :] " They 
have mouths, but they speak not." 

■* Mark ix. 39, " Jesus said . . There is no man which 
shall do a mia-acle in My Name, that can lightly speak 



OW "concerning spiritual ffifts, bre- A.D.59. 
thren, I would not have you igno- '—-^t~'-~- 



I 

rant. 

2 Ye know ' that ye were Gentiles, carried away 
imto these ' dumb idols, even as ye Avere led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to understand, '' that no 
man speaking by the Spirit of God callcth Jesus ' ac- 
cursed : and ' that no man can say that Je- i or, ana- 
sus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. ""'"'■ 

4 Now ■'' there are diversities of gifts, but ^ the 
same Spirit. 

5 ''And there are differences of "ad- oor,mi.M- 
ministrations, but the same Lord. '""■ 

6 And there are diversities of operations, but it 
is the same God ' which worketh all in all. 



evil of Me. For he that is not against us is on our 
part." 1 John iv. 1, " Beloved, believe not every spirit, 
but try the spirits whether they are of God : because 
many false prophets are gone out into the world. 
2, Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit 
that confesseth that Jesus Clirist is come in the flesh is 
of God : 3, and every spirit that confesseth not that 
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God : and 
this is that .spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard 
that it should come ; and even now already is it in the 
world." 

' Matthew xvi. IC, " Simon Peter . . said, Thou art 
the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus 
answered and said unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon 
Bar-jpna : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but My Father which is In heaven." John xv. 26, 
[To the eleven at Christ's last supper:] "When the 
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from 
the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth 
from the Father, He shall testify of Me." 2 Cor. 
iii. 5, " — not that we are sufficient of ourselves to 
think anything as of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is 
of God." 

■^ Rom. xii. 4, " As we have many members in one body, 
and all members have not the same office : 5, so we, being 
many, are one body in Christ, and every one members 
one of another. 6, Having then gifts difl'ering accord- 
ing to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, 
let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; 
7, or ministry, let us ivait on our ministering : or he 
that teacheth, on teaching ; 8, or he that exhorteth, on 
exhortation : he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity ; 
he that ruleth, with diligence ; he that showetli mercy, 
with cheerfulness." Heb. ii. 3, " Great salvation . . at 
the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was 
confirmed unto us by them that heard Him ; God also 
bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and 
with divers miracles, and gifts [marg. or, disiriiuiions'} 
of the Holy Ghost, according to His Own will." 1 Peter 
iv. 10, " As every man hath received the gift, even so 
minister the same one to another, as good stewards of 
the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God ; if any man minister, let 
him do it as of the ablUty which God giveth : that God 
in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ." 

" Eph. iv. 4, " There is . . one Spirit." 

'* Romans xii. 6-8, on •'■ above. Eph. iv. 7, " Unto 
every one of us is given grace according to the measure 
of the gift of Christ. 11, He gave some, apostles; and 
some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, pas- 
tors and teachers ; 1 2, for the perfecting of the saints, 
for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body 
of Christ." 

* Eph. i. 23, " — Him that filleth all in all." 



The manifestation of the Spirit 

A. D. 59. Y * But the manifestation of the Spirit 
' < -' is given to every man to profit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the Spirit ' the word, of 
wisdom; to another "the word of knowledge by 
the same Spirit ; 

9 "To another faith by the same Spirit; to 
another ° the gifts of healing by the same 
Spirit ; 

10 ^To another the working of miracles ; to an- 
other * prophecy ; 'to another discerning of spirits ; 



I. CORINTHIANS XII. 



given to profit withal. 



* Kom. xii. 6-8, on ^ above. 1 Cor. xiv. 26; " Let all 
things be done unto edifying." Eph. iv. 7, on * above. 
1 Peter iv. 10, 11, on •'' above. 

' 1 Coi-. ii. 6, " We speak wisdom among them that 
are perfect : yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of 
the princes of this world, that come to naught : but we 
speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden 
wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our 
glory." 

"* 1 Cor. i. 4, " I thank my God always on your 
behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by 
Jesus Christ; that in everything ye are enriched by 
him in . . all knowledge." xiii. 2, " Though I have . . 
all knowledge ; and though I have all faith, so that I 
could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am 
nothing." 2 Cor. viii. 7, "Ye abound in . . know- 
ledge." 

" Matt. xvii. 19, [On Jesus casting out a devil which 
His disciples could not do :] " Then came the disciples 
to Jesus apart, and said. Why could not we cast him 
out? 20, And Jesus said unto them, Because of your 
unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as 
a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Eemove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; 
and nothing shall be impossible unto you." 1 Cor. xiii. 2, 
on the last reference. 2 Cor. iv. 13, "We having the 
same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I behev- 
ed, and therefore have I spoken ; we also believe, and 
therefore speak." 

° Mark xvi. 17, [To the eleven after Jesus rose from 
the dead :] " These signs shall follow them that believe ; 
in My Name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak 
with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and if 
they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; 
they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall re- 
cover." James v. 14, " Is any sick among you ? let him 
call for the elders of the church ; and let them pray 
over him, anointing him with oil in the Name of the 
Lord : and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and 
the Lord shall raise him up." 

^ Verses 28, 29. Mark xvi. 17, on the last reference. 
Gal. iii. 5, " He . . that ministereth to you the Spirit, 
and worketh miracles among you, doeiJi lie it by the 
works of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? Even as 
Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him 
for righteousness." 

' Kom. xii. 6, on ■'' above. 1 Cor. xiii. 2, on *" above, 
xiv. 1, &c., which see. 

' [" discerning," (5iaA-pta«f.] 1 Cor. xiv. 29, " Let the 
prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge," 
\_6i,aKpi,veTi,iaav.'\ 1 John iv. 1, on ■* above. 

" Acts ii. 1, 4, [Of the apostles :] " When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." x. 45, [On Peter 
preaching Christ to Cornelius and his company :] " They 
of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter, because that on the Gen- 
tiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 



to another 'rfiwra kinds of tongues; to an- A.D. 59. 
other the interpretation of tongues : ^.-'-y^-' 

11 But all these worketh that one and the self- 
same Spirit, ' dividing to every man severally " as 
He will. 

12 For "as the body is one, and hath many 
members, and all the members of that one body, 
being many, are one body : *" so also is Christ. 

13 For ^by one Spirit are we all baptized into 
one body, '•' whether we he Jews or ' Gen- s Gr. (?«.&. 



For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify 
God." 1 Cor. xiii. 1, " Though I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I 
am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal." 

' Rom. xii. 6, " Having then gifts differing according 
to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let 
us prophesy according to the proportion of faith ; 7, or 
ministry, let us wait on ow- ministering : or he that 
teacheth, on teaching ; 8, or he that exhorteth, on ex- 
hortation . . he that ruleth, -with diligence." 1 Cor. 
vii. 7, [Treating of marriage :] " Every man hath his 
proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another 
after that." 2 Cor. x. 13, "We will not boast of 
things without our measure, but according to the mea- 
sure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a 
measure to reach even unto you." Ephesians iv. 7, 
on '' above. 

" John iii. 8, [Christ teaching Nicodemus :] " The 
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, 
and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of 
the Spirit." Heb. ii. 3, " Great salvation . . at the first 
began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed 
unto us by them that heard IIir)i; God also bearing 
tlie7n. witness, both with signs and wonders, and with 
divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according 
to His Own will." 

" Rom. xii. 4, " As we have many members in one 
body, and all members have not the same office : 5, so 
we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one 
members one of another." Eph. iv. 4, " There is one 
body, and one Spirit." 13, [Showing why spiritual 
gifts are given unto men :] " — that we . . may grow up 
into Him in all things, which is the head, even Christ : 
from whom the whole body fitly joined together and 
compacted by that which every joint supplieth, accord- 
ing to the effectual working in the measure of every 
part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of 
itself in love." 

"" Verse 27. Gal. iii. 16, " To Abraham and his Seed 
were the promises made. "He saith not, And to seeds, 
as of many ; but as of one. And to thy Seed, which is 
Christ." 

' Romans vi. 3, " Know ye not, that so many of us as 
were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into 
his death ? Therefore we are buried with Him by 
baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up 
from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in newness of life. For if we 
have been planted together in the likeness of His 
death, we shall be also in the likeness of His resur- 
rection." 

" Gal. iii. 27, "As many of you as hare been bap- 
tized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither 
Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there 
is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in Christ 
Jesus." Eph. ii. 13, " Now in Christ Jesus ye who 
sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ. For He is our peace, who hath made both 



The members of Christ 
A.D.59 



body 



I. COEINTHIANS XHI. 



tiles, whether we be bond or free ; and 
^"^^r^ 'have been all made to drink into one 
Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one member, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say. Because I am not the 
hand, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of 
the body ? 

IG And if the ear shall say. Because I am not 
the eye, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not 
of the body ? 

17 If the whole body were an eye, where were 
the hearing ? If the Avhole were hearing, where 
were the smelling ? 

18 But now hath " God set the members every 
one of them in the body, ' as it hath pleased Him. 

19 And if they were all one member, where 
were the body ? 

20 But now are they many members, yet but 
one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I 
have no need of thee : nor again the head to the 
feet, I have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those members of the body, 
which seem to be more feeble, are necessary : 

23 And those members of the body, which we 
think to be less honourable, upon these we * bestow 
more abundant honour ; and our uncomely parts 
ior,puion. have more abundant comeliness. 

24 For our comely ^ar^s have no need : but God 



[that is, both the Jew and the Gentile] one, and hath 
broken down the middle wall of partition between us . . 
that He might reconcile both unto God in one body 
by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby." Col. 
iii. 11, [In the new man:] "There is neither Greek 
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, 
Scythian, bond nor free : but Christ is all, and in all." 

' John vi. 63, [Christ declaring Himself to be the 
bread of life to believers :] " It is the spirit that quick- 
eneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I 
speak unto you, the;/ are spirit, and they are life." 
vii. 37, "Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man 
thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink. He that be- 
lieveth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake 
He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him 
should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; 
because that Jesus was not yet glorified." 

" Verse 28. 

' Verse 11. Rom. xii. 3, "I say, through the grace 
given unto me, to every man that is among you . . to 
think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every 
man the measure of faith." 1 Cor. iii. 5, " Who then is 
Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye be- 
lieved, even as the Lord gave to every man ?" 

" Rom. xli. 5, on " above. Eph. i. 22, " The church 
. . is His body." iv. 12, on * above, v. 23, " Christ is 
the Head of the church. 30, We are members of His 
body, of His flesh, and of His bones." Cob i. 24, 
" — His body . . which is the church." 

* Eph. V. 30, on the last reference. 

' Eph. iv. 11, on '' above. 

■'' Eph. ii. 19, " Ye . . are built upon the foundation 
of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being 
the chief corner stone." iii. 3, 5, " By revelation He 
[that is, Jesus Christ] made known unto me the mys- 
tery . . as it is now revealed unto His holy apostles and 
prophets by the Spirit." 



are dependent cm each other. 
A.D.59. 



hath tempered the body together, having 
given more abundant honour to that part 
which lacked : 

25 That there should be no ^ schism in the body ; 
but that the members should have the same care 
one for another. 6 0r,rframo». 

26 And whether one member suffer, all the 
members suffer with it ; or one member be hon- 
oured, all the members rejoice with it. 

27 Now ' ye are the body of Christ, and ^ mem- 
bers in particular. 

28 And ' God hath set some in the church, first 
■^apostles, secondarily ''prophets, thu-dly teachers, 
after that * miracles, then ' gifts of healings, sor.tiw., 
* helps, ' governments, " diversities of tongues. ''"^'' '"■ 

29 Are all apostles ? are all prophets ? are all 
teachers ? are all '' workers of miracles ? i or, pmm. 

30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak 
with tongues ? do all interpret ? 

31 But "' covet earnestly the best gifts : and yet 
show I unto you a more excellent Avay. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are nothing wonth 
without charity. 4 The praises thereof, and 13 prelation 
before hope and faith. 

THOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and 
of angels, and have not charity, I am become 
as sounding bi'ass, or a tinkling cymbal. 

2 And though I 'have the gift (/"prophecy, and 



" Acts xiii. 1, "There were in the church that was 
at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barna- 
bas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of 
Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with 
Herod the tetrarch, and Saul." Romans xii. 6, 
on * above. 

'' Verse 10. 

* Verse 9. 

* Numb. xi. 16, [On Moses complaining of his charge 
of all the people :] " The Lord said unto Moses, 
Gather unto Me seventy men of the elders of Israel, 
whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and 
officers over them . . and I will take of the spirit which 
is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall 
bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear 
it not thyself alone." 

' Rom. xii. 8, on ' above. 1 Tim. v. 17, "Let the 
elders that rule well be counted worthy of double 
honour, especially they who labour in the word and 
doctrine." Heb. xiii. 17, "Obey them that have the 
rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watcli 
for your souls. 24, Salute all them that have the rule 
over you." 

" 1 Cor. xiv. 1 , " Follow after charity, and desire 
spiritual gfs. 39, Covet to prophesy." 

Chap. XIII. — " 1 Cor. xii. 8, " To one is given by 
the Spirit . . the word of knowledge ; 9, to another 
faith by the same Spirit; 10, to another prophecy. 
28, God hath set some in the church, first apostles, 
secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers," &c. xiv. 1, &c., 
which see. See Matt. vii. 21, [Sermon on the mount :] 
" Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth 
the will of My Father which is in heaven. Many will 
say to Me in that day. Lord, Lord, haVe we not pro- 
phesied in Thy Name ? . . And then will I profess unto 
them, _I_ never knew you: depart from Me, ye that 
work iniquity." 



ClMvity the crowning virtue. I. CORINTHIANS XIV. 

A.D. 59. understand all mysteries, and all know- 
^■^^^-^ ledge ; and though I have all faith, ' so 
that I could remove mountains, and have not cha- 
rity, I am nothing. 

3 And ' though I bestow all my goods to feed 
the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, 
and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 

4 ^ Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; charity 
1 Or, ,„ not envieth not ; charity ' vaunteth not itself, 
'"'*• is not puffed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, ' seeketh not 
her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil ; 
5 Or wM 6 •''Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but ^re- 
a.,'m,h. joicethMn the truth; 

7 * Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 
all things, endureth all things. 

8 Charity never faileth : but whether there he 
prophecies, they shall fail ; whether there be tongues, 
they shall cease ; whether there be knowledge, it 
shall vanish away. 

9 'For we know in part, and we prophesy in 
part. 

10 But when that which is perfect is come, then 
that which is in part shall be done away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I 
understood as a child, I ^ thought as a child : but 
3 Or Tea- whcu I bccamc a man, I put away childish 



» Matt, xvii. 20, on " page 390. Mark xi. 23, [On 
Peter remarking that the fig-tree, cursed by Jesus, was 
withered away :] " Verily I say unto you, That whoso- 
ever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, 
and be thou cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his 
heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith 
shall come to pass ; he shall have whatsoever he saith." 
Luke xvii. 5, " The apostles said unto the Lord, Increase 
our faith. And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain 
of mustard-seed, ye might say unto this sycamine-tree, 
Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted 
in the sea ; and it should obey you." 

" Matt. vi. 1, " Take heed that ye do not your alms 
before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no 
reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore 
when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet be- 
fore thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and 
in the streets, that they may have glory of men." 

'' Prov. X. 12, "Love covereth all sins." 1 Pet. iv. 8, 
" Above all things have fervent charity among your- 
selves : for charity shall cover the multitude of sins." 

' 1 Cor. X. 24, " Let no man seek his own, but every 
man another's loealili." Phil. ii. 4, " Look not every 
man on his own things, but every man also on the 
things of others." 

■'' Psa. X. 3, " The wicked boasteth of his heart's de- 
sire, and blesseth the covetous, wliom the Lord abhor- 
reth." Rom. i. 32, [Of the Gentiles:] " — who. . have 
pleasure in them that do them," [that is, do such things 
as arc worthy of death.] 

' 2 John 4, " I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy 
children walking in truth." 

* Rom. XV. 1 , " We then that are strong ought to 
bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please our- 
.selves." Gal. vi. 2, " Bear ye one another's burdens, 
and so fulfil the law of Christ." 2 Tim. ii. 24, " The 
servant of the Lord must not strive ; but be gentle unto 
all men . . patient, in meekness instructing those that 
oppose themselves." 



Advantages of prophesying. 

12 For *now we see through a glass, A.D. 59. 
* darkly ; but then ' face to face : now I " — '—^ 
know in part; but then shall I know 4Gr.i»« 
even as also I am known. '^'"'• 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these 
three ; but the greatest of these is charity. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and preferred before 
speaking with tongues, ^ by a comparison drawn from 
musical instruments. 12 Both must be referred to edifica- 
tion, 22 as to their true and proper end. 26 The true use 
of each is taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 34 Women are 
forbidden to speak in the church. 

FOLLOW after charity, and "desire spiritual 
gifts, ' but rather that ye may prophesy; 



2 For he that ' speaketh in an unknown 
tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto 
God : for no man ' imderstandeth him ; 
howbeit m the spirit he speaketh mys- 
teries. 

3 But he that prophesieth speaketh 
unto men to edification, and exhortation, 
and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edi- 
fietli himself ; but he that prophesieth edifieth the 
church. 

5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but 
rather that ye prophesied : for greater is he that 



1 Gr.hearelh, 
Acts xxii. 9, 
[When Paul 

the npostlc- 
Bhip :] 
"They that 

not the voice 
of Him that 



* 1 Cor. viii. 2, " If any man think that he knoweth 
anything, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know." 

' 2 Cor. iii. 18, " We all, with open face beholding as 
in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the 
same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit 
of the Lord." v. 7, " We walk by faith, not by sight." 
Phil. iii. 12, "Not as though I had already attained, 
[that is, unto the resurrection of the dead,] either were 
already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may appre- 
hend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ 
Jesus." 

'Matt, xviii. 10, [Of the little ones:] "In heaven 
their angels do always behold the face of My Father 
which is in heaven." 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now are 
we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be : but we know that, when He shall appear, we 
shall be like Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." 

Chap. XIV.— " 1 Cor. xii. 31, " Covet earnestly the 
best gifts." 

' Numb. xi. 25, " The Lord . . took of the spirit that 
loas upon him, [that is, Moses,] and gave it unto the 
seventy elders : and it came to pass, that, when the 
spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not 
cease." 29, [On Joshua asking Moses to forbid two of 
the seventy from prophesying, who were not with the 
rest of the seventy at the time :] " Moses said unto him, 
Enviest thou for my sake V would God that all the 
Lord's people were prophets, and that the Lord 
would put His Spirit upon them !" 

' Acts ii. 1, 4, [Of the apostles:] "When the day of 
Pentecost was fully come . . they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, 
as the Spirit gave them utterance." x. 45, [On Peter 
preaching Christ to CorneHus and his company:] 
" They of the circumcision which believed were aston- 
ished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the 
Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify 
God." 



}Ve shoidd seek spiritual gifts I. CORINTHIANS XIV. that we may edify the church. 

A.D.59. prophesieth than he that speaketh with I 16 Else when thou shalt bless with the A.D.59 



' — """^^ tongues, except he interpret, that the 
church may receive edifying. 

6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking 
with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall 
speak to you either by '' revelation, or by knowledge, 
or by prophesying, or by doctrine ? 

I And even things without life giving sound, 
whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinc- 
tion in the -sounds, how shall it be known what is 
s Or, (!.«<.. piped or harped ? 

8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, 
who shall prepare himself to the battle ? 

9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue 
words ' easy to be imderstood, how shall it be 
3Gr. „>.ji- known what is spoken? for ye shall 
"""• speak into the air. 

10 There ai %, it may be, so many kinds of voices 
in the world, and none of them is without significa- 
tion. 

II Therefore if I know not the meaning of the 
voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, 
and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous ■'of 
4 Gr. cf spiritual ffifts, seek that ye may excel to 
ij.irits. ^.£q edifying of the church. 

13 Wherefore "let him that speaketh in an un- 
known tongue pray that he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unlcnown tongue, my spirit 
prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 

15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, 
and I will pray with the understanding also : ' I 
wiU sing with the sphit, and I wiU sing ■''with the 
understandinor also. 



* Verse 26. 

* Eph. v. 18, " Be filled with the Spirit ; speaking 
to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord ; 
giving thanks always for all things unto God and the 
Father in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ." Col. 
iii. 16, " Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in 
all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in 
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with 
grace in your hearts to the Lord." 

_ /Psa. xlvii. r, '• God is the King of aU the earth: 
sing ye praises with understanding." 

* 1 Cor. si. 23, '■ The Lord Jesus the same night in 
which He was betrayed took bread : and when He had 
given thanks, He brake it, and said, Take, eat : this is 
Sly body," &c. 

*Psa. cxxxi. 2, '' Surely I have behaved and quieted 
myself, as a child that is weaned of his mother : my 
soul is even as a weaned child." Matt. xi. 25, " Jesus . . 
said, I thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, because Thou hast hid these things from the wise 
and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes." 
xviii. 2, [On the disciples asking, Who should be 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven :] '■ Jesus called a 
litde child unto Him, and set him in the midst of them, 
3, and said. Verily I say unto you, Except ye be con- 
verted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven." xix. 14, [On the dis- 
ciples rebuking those who brought litde children to 
Christ:] " Jesus said. Suffer little children, and forbid 
them not, to come unto Me : for of such is the kingdom 
of heaven." Rom. xvi. 19, "I would have you wise 



6 Gi.Mt/tet, 
or, o/it ripe 
asf. Ch.ii.6, 
" We speak 

amnng them 
that are 



spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room " — ■'"*-' 
of the unlearned say Amen ^at thy gi\ ing of thanks, 
seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest ? 

11 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the 
other is not edified. 

18 1 thank my God, I speak with tong-ues more 
than ye all : 

19 Yet in the chtu-ch I had rather speak five 
words with my understandbg, that by my voice I 
might teach others also, than ten thousand words 
in an unknown tongue. 

20 Brethren, * be not children in imder- 
standing : howbeit in malice ' be ye child- 
ren, but in understandbg be °men. 

21 * In the law it is ' ^ratten, With men 
of other tongues and other Ups will I 
speak unto this people ; and yet for aU that wiU 
they not hear Me, saith the Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them 
that believe, but to them that believe not: but 
prophesymg serveth not for them that believe not, 
but for them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole church be come to- 
gether into one place, and all speak with tongues, 
and there come in those that are unlearned, or xm- 
believers, "' will they not say that ye are mad ? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one 
that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convmced 
of all, he is judged of all : 

25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made 
manifest ; and so falling down on his face he will 
worship God, and report "that God is in you of a 
truth. 



unto that which is good, and simple [marg. or, harm- 
lessl concerning e\Ti." 1 Cor. iii. 1, " I, brethren, could 
not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
even as unto babes in Christ." Eph. iv. 14, [Reason 
why God gives divers gifts unto men:] " — that we 
lienceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and 
can-ied about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight 
of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they He in 
wait to deceive ; but speaking the truth in love, may 
grow up into Him in all things, which is the Head, 
even Christ." Heb. v. 12, '-When for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you 
again which be the first principles of the oracles of 
God ; and are become such as have need of milk, and 
not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is 
unskilful in the word of righteousness : for he is a babe." 

'Matt, xviii. 3, on *" above. 1 Pet. ii. 1, " Laying 
aside aU malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and 
envies, and all evil speakings, as new-born babes, de- 
sire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow 
thereby." 

* John X. 34, " Is it not written in your law . . ?" 
[this expression is used by Jesus in quoting from the 
psalms.] 

'Isa. xxviii. 11, [Ephraim rebuked for their unto- 
warduess to learn :] " With stammering hps and an- 
other tongue will He [that is, God] speak to this peo- 
ple . . yet they would not hear." 

"Acts ii. 13, [Of the apostles, speaking in divers 
languages on the day of Pentecost :] " Others mocking 
said, These men are full of new wine." 

"Isa. xlv. 14, [Of C}-rus, the Lord's anointed:] 
393 



The 



e gives 



directions 



I. CORINTHIANS XV. 



A.D. 59. 26 How is it then, brethren ? when ye 
' — ^"""^ come together, every one of you hath a 
psalm, "hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a 
revelation, hath an interpretation. ^Let all things 
be done unto edifying. 

27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let 
it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by 
course ; and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep 
silence in the church ; and let him speak to him- 
self, and to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and *let 
the other judge. 

30 If anything be revealed to another that sitteth 
by, 'let the first hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all 
may learn, and all may be comforted. 

32 And "the spirits of the prophets are subject 
to the prophets. 

33 For God is not the Author of ^confusion, but 
GGr. (.<».»?«, of peace, 'as in all churches of the 
"M«- saints. 

34 "Let your women keep silence in the 
churches : for it is not permitted unto them to 
speak ; but " they are commanded to be under obe- 
dience, as also saith the ^ law. 



" Thus saitli the Lord, The labour of Egypt, and mer- 
chandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of sta- 
ture, shall come over imto thee . . in chains they shall 
come over, and they shall fall down unto thee, they 
shall make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely, God 
is in thee." Zech. viii. 23, [On the restoration of Jeru- 
salem :] " Thus saith the Loed of hosts ; In those days 
it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out 
of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of 
the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with 
you : for we have heard that God is with you." 

° Verse 6. 1 Cor. xii. 8, " To one is given by the 
Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of 
knowledge by the same Spirit; 9, to another faith by 
the same Spirit ; to another the gifts of healing by the 
same Spirit; 10, to another the working of miracles; 
to another prophecy ; to another discerning of spirits ; 
to another divers kinds of tongues ; to another the in- 
terpretation of tongues." 

^ 1 Cor. xii. 7, " The manifestation of the Spirit is 
given to every man to profit withal." 2 Cor. xii. 19, 
" We do all things, dearly beloved, for jour edifying." 
Eph. iv. 12, [Reason why God gives divers gifts unto 
men :] " — for the edif)'ing of the body of Christ : till 
we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the know- 
ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." 

« 1 Cor. xii. ] 0, on " above. 

"■ 1 Thess. V. 19, " Quench not the Spirit. Despise 
not prophesyings." 

" 1 John iv. 1 , " Beloved, believe not every spirit, 
but try the spirits whether they are of God . . hereby 
know ye the Spirit of God : Every spirit that confess- 
eth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God." 

' 1 Cor. xi. 16, "If any man seem to be contentious, 
we have no such custom, neither the churches of God." 

"1 Tim. ii. 11, "Let the women learn in silence 
with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman to 
teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be 
in silence." 

" 1 Cor. xi. 3, " I would have you know, that . . the 
394 



respecting speaking loith tongues. 
A.D.59. 



35 And if they will learn anythmg, let 
them ask their husbands at home : for it ^-'-v^-' 
is a shame for women to speak in the church. 

36 What ? came the word of God out from you? 
or came it unto you only ? 

37 ""If any man think himself to be a prophet, 
or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things 
that I write unto you are the commandments of the 
Lord. 

38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be igno- 
rant. 

39 Wherefore, brethren, "covet to prophesy, and 
forbid not to speak with tongues. 

40 'Let all things be done decently and in order. 

CHAPTER XV. 

3 JBy Chrisfs resurrection, 12 lie proveth the necessity ofcmr 
resurrection, against all such as deny the resurrection of 
the body. 21 The fruit, 35 and manner thereof 51 and 
of the changing of them, that shall he f<mnd alive at the 
last day. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto you the 
gospel "which I preached unto you, which 
also ye have received, and ' wherein ye stand ; 

2 'By which also ye are saved, if ye lor.uta 
' keep in memory ^ what I preached unto ("diiy^^^ 
you, unless ** ye have believed m vain. '^""*- 



head of the woman is the man." Eph. v. 22, "Wives, 
submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto 
the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, 
even as Christ is the Head of the church : and He is 
the Saviour of the body. Therefore as the church is 
subject unto Christ, so let the wives he to their own 
husbands in everything." Col. iii. 18, "Wives, submit 
yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the 
Lord." Tit. ii. 1, "Speak thou the things which be- 
come sound doctrine: 4, that they [that is, the aged 
women] may teach the young women to be . . obedient 
to their own husbands, that the word of God be not 
blasphemed." 1 Pet. iii. 1, " Ye wives, he in subjection 
to your own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word, 
they also may without the word be won by the conver- 
sation of their ivives." 

'" Gen. iii. iG, [On man's shameful fkll :] " Unto the 
woman He said . . Thy desire shall he to thy husband, 
[marg. or, subject to thy husband,'] and he shall rule 
over thee." 

' 2 Cor. X. 7, " If any man trust to himself that he 
is Christ's, let him of hirrkself think this again, that, as 
he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's." 1 John iv. 6, 
" We are of God : he that knoweth God, heareth us . . 
Hereby know we the Spirit of truth." 

"l Cor. xii. 31, "Covet earnestly the best gifts." 
1 Thess. V. 20, " Despise not prophesyings." 

' Verse 33. 

Chap. XV.— " Gal. i. 11, " I certify you, brethren, 
that the gospel which was preached of me is not after 
man. 12, For I neither received it of man, neither 
was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." 

' Rom. V. 2, " We have access by faith into this grace 
wherein we stand." 

" Rom. i. 16, " The gospel of Christ . . is the power 
of God unto salvation to every one that belie veth." 
1 Cor. i. 21, "It pleased God by the foohshness of 
preaching to save them that believe." 

■^ Gal. iii. 4, [Asking what moved them to leave the 
faith, and hang upon the law :] '_' Have ye sufiered so 
many things in vain ? if it be yet in vain." 



Christ died and rose again. 



I. CORINTHIANS XV. and 



A. D. 59. 3 For ' I delivered unto you first of 

' ' — ' all that -^ which I also received, how that 

Christ died for our sins ''according to the scrip- 
tures ; 

4 And that He was buried, and that He rose 
again the third day * according to the scriptures : 

5 ' And that He was seen of Cephas, then * of 
the twelve : 



" 1 Cor. xi. 2, " I praise you, brethren, that ye remem- 
ber me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I de- 
livered them to you." 23, " 1 have received of the Lord, 
that which also I delivered uuto you :" [that is, how the 
Lord's supper was first instituted.] 

■'' Gal. i. 12, on " above. 

" Psalm xxii. 15, " Thou hast brought Me into the 
dust of death. For dogs have compassed Me : the 
assembly of the wicked have enclosed Me : they pierced 
My hands and My feet. I may tell all My bones : tliey 
look and stare upon Me." Isa. liii. 5, " He was wounded 
for our transgressions, He loas bruised for our iniquities : 
the chastisement of our peace ivas upon Him; and with 
His stripes we are healed . . the Lord hath laid on Him 
the iniquity of us all . . He is brought as a lamb to the 
slaughter . . And He made His grave with the wicked, 
and with the rich in His death." Dan. ix. 26, " After 
threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but 
not for Himself." Zech. xiii. 7, [The death of Christ :] 
" Awake, O sword, against My Shepherd, and against 
the Man that is My Fellow, saith the Lord of hosts : 
smite the Shepherd." Luke xxiv. 26, [Jesus, after His 
resurrection, talking with Cleopas and another discii^le 
on the way to Emmaus:] " Ought not Christ to have 
suffered these things, and to enter into His glory ?" 
46, [To the disciples, after He had expounded to them 
the Scriptures :] " Thus it behoved Christ to suffer, 
and to rise from the dead the third day." Acts iii. 18, 
[Peter, with John, to the Jews :] " Those things, which 
Crod before had showed by the mouth of all His pro- 
phets, that Christ should suffer. He hath so fulfilled." 
xxvi. 22, [Paul's defence before Agrippa:] "Having., 
obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witness- 
ing both to small and great, saying none other things 
than those which the prophets and Moses did say should 
come : 23, that Christ should suffer, and that He should 
be the first that should rise from the dead." 1 Peter 
i. 11, "The Spirit of Christ . . testified beforehand the 
suffering's of Christ, and the glory that should follow." 
ii. 24, " Who His Own self bare our sins in His Own 
body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were 
healed." 

'' Psalm ii. 7, "I will declare the decree : the Lord 
hath said unto Me, Thou art My son ; this day have I 
begotten Thee." xvi. 10, "Thou wilt not leave My 
soul in hell ; neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One 
to see corruption." Isa. liii. 10, " It pleased the Lord 
to bruise Him; He hath put Him to grief: when Thou 
shalt make His soul an offering for sin, He shall see 
His seed. He shall prolong His days, and the pleasure 
of the Lord shall prosper in His hand." Hos. vi. 1, 
" Come, and let us return unto the Lord : for He hath 
torn, and He will heal us ; He hath smitten, and He 
will bind us up. After two days will He revive us : in 
the third day He will raise us up, and we shall live in 
His sight." Luke xxiv. 26, 46, on " above. Acts ii. 25, 
[Peter, with the eleven, preaching Christ on the day 
of Pentecost :] " David speaketh concerning Him, I 
foresaw the Lord always before My face, for He is on 
My right hand, that I should not be moved : therefore 
did My heart rejoice, and My tongue was glad; more- 



6 After that, He was seen of above five 
hundred brethren at once ; of whom the 
greater part remain unto this .present, but some are 
fallen asleep. 

1 After that. He was seen of James ; then ' of 
all the apostles. 

8 "" And last of all He was seen of me 3 or, an 
also, as of ' one born out of due time. ai>«mv,. 



over also My flesh shall rest in hope : because Thou 
wilt not leave My soul in hell, neither wilt Thou suffer 
Thine Holy One to see corruption. Thou hast made 
known to Me the ways of life; Thou shalt make Me 
full of joy with Thy countenance. Men and brethren, 
let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David . . 
Being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with 
an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according 
to the flesh. He would raise up Christ to sit on his 
throne ; he seeing this before spake of the resurrection 
of Christ, that His soul was not left in hell, neither His 
flesh did see corruption." xiii. 32, [Paul preaching at 
Antioch :] " The promise which was made unto the 
fathers, God hath fulfilled the same unto us their chil- 
dren, in that He hath raised up Jesus again; as it is 
also written in the second psalm. Thou art My Son, 
this day have I begotten Thee. And as concerning that 
He raised Him up from the dead, now no more to retura 
to corruption, He said on this wise, I will give you the 
sure mercies of David. Wherefore He saith also in 
another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer Thine Holy One 
to see corruption." xxvi. 22, 23, on » above. 1 Peter 
i. 11, ibid. 

' Luke xxiv. 34, [The eleven said to Cleopas and 
another disciple :] " The Lord is risen indeed, and hath 
appeared to Simon," [called also Cephas.] 

* Matthew x.xviii. 16, [On a mountain in Galilee:] 
" The eleven disciples . . when they saw Him, they wor- 
shipped Him." Mark xvi. 14, " Afterward he appeared 
unto the eleven as they sat at meat." John xx. 19, 
" ' Jesus . . stood in the midst;' [also Luke xxiv. 36 ;] 
24, but Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was 
not with them when Jesus came. 26, And after eight 
days again His disciples were within, and Thomas with 
them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood 
in the midst." Acts x. 40, [Peter preaching Christ to 
CorneUus and his company :] " Him God raised up the 
third day, and showed him openly ; not to all the peo- 
ple, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to 
us, who did eat and drink with Him after He rose from 
the dead." 

' Luke xxiv. 50, [Of the apostles, when Jesus as- 
cended up to heaven :] " He led them out as far as to 
Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed 
them." Acts i. 2, " Unto the apostles whom He had 
chosen . . He showed Himself alive after His passion 
by many infalhble proofs, being seen of them forty 
days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the king- 
dom of God . . being assembled together with them." 

"* Acts ix. 4, [Of Saul, also called Paul, journeying 
to Damascus :] " He . . heard a voice saying unto him, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me ? And he said. 
Who art Thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest." [Thus alluded to :] 17, "Ana- 
nias . . said. Brother Saul, the Lord, everi Jesus that 
appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, 
hath sent me, that thou mightest . . be filled with the 
Holy Ghost." xxii. 12, 14, [Paul declaring how he 
was converted, &c., on the castle stairs:] " Ananias . . 
said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou 
shouldest know His will, and see that Just One, and 
i shouldest hear the voice of His mouth. For thou shalt 
395 



If Christ he not 



I. CORINTHIANS XV. 



ow faith is all vain. 



A.D.59. 



9 For I am " the least of the apostles, 

' ' ' that am not meet to be called an apostle, 

because "I persecuted the church of God. 

10 But f by the grace of God I am what I am : 
and His grace which was bestowed upon me was not 
in vain ; but ' I laboured more abundantly than they 
all : ' yet not I, but the grace of God which was 
with me. 

11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we 
preach, and so ye believed. 

12 Now if Christ be preached that He rose from 
the dead, how say some among you that there is no 
resurrection of the dead ? 

13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, 
' then is Christ not risen : 

14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preach- 
ing vain, and your faith is also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of 



be His witness unto all men of what thou hast seen 
and heard. 17, While I was praying in the temple, I 
was in a trance, and saw Him." 1 Cor. ix. 1, " Am I 
not an apostle ? . . have I not seen Jesus Christ our 
Lord V" 

" Eph. iii. 8, on ^ below. 

" Acts viii. 3, " As for Saul, he made havoc of the 
church, entering into every house, and haling men and 
women committed them, to jDrison." ix. 1, " Saul, yet 
breathing out tlireatenings and slaughter against the 
disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, and 
desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, 
that if he found any of this way, whether they were 
men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jeru- 
salem." Gal. i. 13, "Ye have heard of my conversa- 
tion in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond 
measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted 
it." Phil. iii. 6, [Of himself:] " — concerning zeal, 
persecuting the church." 1 Tim. i. 12, "I . . was be- 
fore a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious." 

" Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a minister, according to 
the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effec- 
tual working of His power. 8, Unto me, who am less 
than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable 
riches of Christ." 

2 2 Cor. xi. 23, " — in labours more abtindant, [that 
is, than the false apostles,] in stripes above measure, in 
prisons more frequent, in deaths oft," &c. xii. 11, "In 
nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though 
I be nothing." 

' Matt. X. 20, [Christ's charge to the twelve, when 
they shall be delivered up to councils :] " Take no 
thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be 
given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. For 
it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father 
which speaketh in you." Rom. xv. 18, "I will not dare 
to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not 
wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word 
and deed, through mighty signs and -wonders, by the 
power of the Spix-it of God." 2 Cor. iii. 5, " — not that 
we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of 
ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of God ; who also hath 
made us able ministers of the new testament." Gal. ii. 8, 
" He that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostle- 
ship of the circumcision, the Same was mighty in me 
toward the Gentiles." Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a min- 
ister, according to the gift of the grace of God given 
unto me by the effectual working of His power." Phil, 
ii. 13, " It is God which worketh in you both to will 
and to do of His good pleasure." 



God; because 'we have testified of God A.D.59. 
that He raised up Christ : whom He raised ' — "'^ ' 
not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ 
raised : 

lY And if Christ be not raised, your faith is 
vain ; " ye are yet in your sins. 

18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in 
Christ are perished. 

19 "If in this life only we have hope in Christ, 
we are of all men most miserable. 

20 But now '"is Christ risen from the dead, and 
become "^ the first-fruits of them that slept. 

21 For 5' since by man came death, 'by Man came 
also the resurrection of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall 
all be made alive. 

23 But " every man in his own order : Christ the 



' 1 Thess. iv. 14, " If we believe that Jesusdied and 
rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus wiU 
God bring with Him." 

' Acts ii. 24, [Peter, with the eleven, preaching Jesus 
on the day of Pentecost :] " Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death : because it was not 
possible that He should be holden of it. 32, This 
Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we are all witness- 
es." iv. 10, [Peter, with John, to the Jews:] "Jesus 
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from 
the dead." 33, " With great power gave the apostles 
witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus : and great 
grace was upon them all." xiii. 30, [Paul preaching at 
Antioch, that Jesus is Christ :] " God raised Him from 
the dead." 

" Romans iv. 24, " Jesus our Lord . . was delivered 
for our offences, and was raised again for our justifica- 
tion." 

" 2 Tim. iii. 12, "All that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution." 

" 1 Peter i. 3, " Blessed le the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to His abun- 
dant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an 
inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and thatfadeth 
not away, reserved in heaven for you." 

" Verse 23. Acts xxvi. 23, on " above. Col. i. 18, 
[Of the Son of God :] " He . . is the beginning, the 
first-born from the dead ; that in all things He might 
have the pre-eminence." Eev. i. 5, "Jesus Christ . . 
the first begotten of the dead." 

" Rom. V. 12, " By one man sin entered into the world, 
and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for 
that all have sinned: 17, for if by one man's offence 
death reigned by one ; much more they which receive 
abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall 
reign in life by One, Jesus Christ." 

' John xi. 25, "Jesus said . . I am the resurrection, 
and the life : he that believeth in Me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever hveth and be- 
lieveth in Me shall never die." Rom. vi. 23, " The 
wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal hfe 
through Jesus Christ our Lord." 

" Verse 20. 1 Thess. iv. 15, " This we say unto you 
by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and 
remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent 
them which are asleep. 16, For the Lord Himself 
shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first : 1 7, then we wliich are 
alive and remain shall be caught up together with them 



Christ is to reign over all. 



I. CORINTHIANS XV. 



The apostle's trials at Ephcsus. 



A. D. 59. first-fruits ; afterward they that are 
"-""v^^ Christ's at His coming. 

24 Then cometh the end, when He shall have 
delivered up * the Mngdom to God, even the Father ; 
when He shall have put down all rule and all au- 
thority and power. 

25 For He must reign, 'till He hath put all 
enemies under His feet. 

26 ""rhe last enemy /Aa< shall be destroyed is death. 

27 For He ' hath put all things under His feet. 
But when He saith all things are put under Him, it 
is manifest that He is excepted, which did put all 
things under Him. 

28 •''And when all things shall be subdued unto 
Him, then ^ shall the Son also Himself be subject 
unto Him that put all tilings under Him, that God 
may be all in all. 



in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord." 

' Daniel vii. 13, [Daniel's vision :] " Behold one like the 
Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to 
the Ancient of days . . and there was given Him domi- 
nion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, 
and languages, should serve Him. 2 7, And the kingdom 
and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under 
the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the 
saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting 
kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey Him." 

° Psa. ex. 1, "The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies 
Thy footstool." Acts ii. 34, 35, id., [where Peter proves 
from the words, that they refer to Jesus, as " being by 
the right hand of God exaUed."] Eph. i. 17, 22, " The 
God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory . . 
hath put all tidvgs under His feet." Heb. i. 13, "To 
which of the angels said He [that is, the Father] at 
any time. Sit on My. right hand, until I make thine 
enemies thy footstool? Are they not all ministering 
spirits . . ?" Heb. x. 12, [Of Christ our High Priest :] 
" This Man, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins, 
forever sat down on the right hand of God ; from hence- 
forth expecting till His enemies be made His footstool." 

■* 2 Tim. i. 1 0, " Our Saviour Jesus Christ . . hath 
abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality 
to light through the gospel." Rev. xx. 14, [At the last 
general resurrection :] " Death and hell were cast into 
the lake of fire." 

' Matt, xxvili. 18,- [To the apostles after the resur- 
rection :] " Jesus . . spake unto them, saying, All power 
is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." Heb. ii. 8, 
" Thou hast put all things in subjection under His feet, 
[also Psa. viii. 6.] For 'in that He put all in subjection 
under Him, He left nothing that is not put under Him. 
But now we see not yet all things put under Him. But 
we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the an- 
gels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and 
honour." 1 Pet. iii. 21, "Jesus Christ . . is gone into 
heaven, and is on the right hand of God ; angels and 
authorities and powers being made subject unto Him." 

•^_ Phil. iii. 20, " The Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ 
. . is able even to subdue all things unto Himself." 

" 1 Cor. iii. 23, " Christ k God's." xi. 3, " I would 
have you know, that . . the head of Christ is God." 

\2 Cor. xi. 26, [Of the apostle himself:] "—in 
perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils hj mine 
own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, 
m, perils among false brethren." Gal. v. 11, " If I yet 
preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution ?" 



29 Else what shall they do which are A.D. 59. 
baptized for the dead, if the dead rise ' — '^^ 
not at all? why are they then baptized for the 
dead? 

30 And *why stand we in jeopardy every 
hour ? 

311 protest by * ' your rejoicing which I 4 some read, 
have in Christ Jesus our Lord, * I die daily. ""'■ 

32 If ^ after the manner of men 'I have fought 
with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage th 5 or,t„ speak 
it me, if the dead rise not ? *" let us eat tTn^'of 
and drink ; for to-morrow we die. """• 

33 Be not deceived: "evil communications cor- 
rupt good manners. 

34 "Awake to righteousness, and sin not; ^for 
some have not the knowledge of God : ' I speak 
this to your shame. 



' 1 Thess. ii. 19, " What is our hope, or joy, or crown 
of rejoicing ? Are not even ye in the presence of our 
Lord Jesus Christ at His coming ? For ye are our 
glory and joy." 

* Eom. ym.. 36, [Of God's elect:] "It is written. For 
Thy sake we are killed all the day long ; we are ac- 
counted as sheep for the slaughter." 1 Cor. iv. 9, " I 
think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it 
were appointed to death : for we are made a spectacle 
unto the world, and to angels, and to men." 2 Cor. 
iv. 10, " — always bearing about in the body the dying 
of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our body. 11, For we which live are 
alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the Ufe 
also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal 
flesh." xi. 23, [Of the apostle himself:] " — in deaths 
oft." 

' 2 Cor. i. 8, " We would not, brethren, have you 
ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that 
we were pressed out of measure, above strength, inso- 
much that we despaired even of life." 

"' Isa. xxii. 13, id., [said of the Jews, reproved for 
their human wisdom and worldly joy.] Ivi. 12, [The 
prophet is inveighing against blind watchmen :] " Come 
ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves 
with strong drink ; and to-morrow shall be as this day, 
and much m.ore abundant." Eccles. ii. 24, [Joy in our 
labour is God's gift:] " There is nothing better for a 
man, than that he should eat and drink, and that he 
should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This 
also I saw, that it was from the hand of God." Luke 
xii. 1 9, [Parable of the rich man who set up greater 
barns :] " I will say to my soul. Soul, thou hast much 
goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, 
drink, and be merry. But (Jod said unto him, Thou 
fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee : then 
whose shall those things be, which thcu hast provided ? 
So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not 
rich toward God." 

" 1 Cor. V. 6, [Against those who rejoiced in the 
deed of fornication :] " Your glorying is not good. 
Know ye not that a httle leaven leavencth the whole 
lump ? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye 
may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened." 

° Rom. xiii. 11, " Now it is high time to awake out of 
sleep . . the night is far spent, the day is at hand : let us 
therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put 
on the armour of light." Eph. v. 14, " Awake, thou 
that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 
give thee light." 

" 1 Thess. iv. 5, " The Gentiles . . know not God." 

' 1 Cor. vi. 5, id., [of those who vexed their brethren, 
397 



Tlie apostle treateth of death 



I. CORINTHIANS XV. and the resurrection of the hody. 



A.D.59. 35 But some man will say, 'How are 
' ' ■' the dead raised up ? and with what body- 
do they come ? 

36 Thou fool, 'that which thou so west is not 
quickened, except it die : 

37 And that which thou sowest, thou so west not 
that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may 
chance of wheat, or of some other grain : 

38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased 
Him, and to every seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is 
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, 
another of fishes, and another of birds. 

40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies 
terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and 
the fflon/ of the terrestrial is another. 

41 There is one glory of the sun, and another 
glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars : 
for 07ie star difl'ereth from another star in glory. 

42 'So also is the resurrection of the dead. It 
is sown in corruption; it is raised 'in incorrup- 
tion : 

43 "It is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : 
it is sown in weakness ; it is raised in power : 



in going to law with them, and that before the unbe- 
lievers.] 

*■ Ezek. xxxvii. 3, [By the resurrection of dry bones, 
the dead hope of Israel is revived :] " He said unto 
me, Son of man, can these bones live ? And I answer- 
ed, O Lord God, Thou knowest. 11, Then He said 
unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house 
of Israel : behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and 
our hope is lost : we are cut off" for our parts. There- 
fore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord 
God ; Behold, My people, I will open your graves, 
and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring 
you into the land of Israel." 

' John xii. 23, [Jesus foretelling His death, &c. :] 
" The hour is come, that the Son of man should be 
glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a corn 
of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone : 
but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." 

' Dan. xii. 3, " They that be wise shall sliine as the 
brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many 
to righteousness as the stars forever and ever." Matt, 
xiii. 40, 43, [Exposition of the parable of the tares :] 
" In the end of the world . . then shall the righteous 
shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father." 

" Phil. iii. 20, " We look for the Saviour, the Lord 
Jesus Christ: 21, Who shall change our vile body, that 
it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body." 

" Gen. ii. 7, " The Loud God formed man of the 
dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life ; and man became a living soul." 

'" Rom. V. 14, " Adam . . is the figure of Him that 
was to come." 

" John V. 21, " The Son quickeneth whom He will." 
vi. 33, [Jesus said :] " The bread of God is He which 
cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 39, And this is the Father's will which hath 
sent Me, that of all which He hath given Me I should 
lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 
40, And this is the will of Him that sent Me, that every 
one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may 
have everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last 
day. 54, Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My 
blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the 
last day. 55, For My flesh is meat indeed, and My 



44 It is sown a natural body ; it is A. D. 59. 
raised a spiritual body. There is a na- ' — ■^^-^ 
tural body, and there is a spiritual body. 

45 And so it is written, The first man Adam 
"was made a living soul; "the last Adam was 
made " a quickening Spirit. 

46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, 
but that which is natural ; and afterward that 
which is spiritual. 

47 ^The first man is of the earth, "earthy : the 
second man is the Lord " from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are 
earthy : ' and as is the Heavenly, such .are they 
also that are heavenly. 

49 And °as we have borne the image of the 
earthy, ^ we shall also bear the image of the Hea- 
venly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that 'flesh and 
blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither 
doth con-uption inherit incorruption. 

5 1 Behold, I show you a mystery ; ^ We shall 
not all sleep, ^ but we shall all be changed, 

52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at 
the last trump : * for the trumpet shall sound, and 



blood is drink indeed. 57, As the living Father hath 
sent Me, and I live by the Father : so he that eateth 
Me, even he shall live by Me." Philippians iii. 21, 
on " above. Col. iii. 4, " When Christ, who is ,our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in 
glory." 

'J John iii. 31, [The doctrine of John the Baptist con- 
cerning Christ :] " He that cometh from above is above 
all : he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of 
the earth : He that cometh from heaven is above all." 

' Gen. ii. 7, on " above, iii. 19, [Of Adam :] " Dust 
thou art^ and unto dust shalt thou return." 

"John iii. 13, [Jesus teaching Nicodemus:] "No 
man hath ascended up to heaven, but He that cam& 
down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in 
heaven." 31, on 5. above. 

'Phil. iii. 20, 2'r, on " above. 

' Gen. V. 3, " Adam . . begat a son in his own like- 
ness, after his image." 

''Rom. viii. 29, "Whom He did foreknow, He also 
did predestinate to he conformed to the image of His 
Son." 2 Cor. iii. 18, " We all, with open face behold- 
ing as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed 
into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the 
Spirit of the Lord." iv. Jl, on'^above. Phil. iii. 21, on 
" above. 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now are we the sons 
of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : 
but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be 
like Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." 

"Matt. xvi. 17, [On Simon Peter confessing Christ 
to be the Son of the living God :] " Jesus answered 
and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : 
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but 
My Father which is in heaven." John iii. 3, 5, [Jesus 
teaching Nicodemus the necessity of reo;encration :] 
" Jesus answered and said unto him. Verily, verily, I 
say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot 
see the kingdom of God . . Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the king- 
dom of God." 

■fl Thess. iv. 15-17, on "verse 23. 

" Phil. iii. 21, on " above. 

'' Zech. ix. 14, [On the victory of the church at 
Christ's coming:] "The Lord God shall blow the 



God givctli victory over death 
A.D.59. 



I. CORINTHIANS XVI. 



the dead shall be raised incorlruptible, and 
^-"^r^^ y^Q shall be' changed. 

53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
and ' this mortal must put on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible shall have put on 
incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on im- 
mortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying 
that is Avritten, * Death is swallowed up in victory. 

55 '0 death, where is thy sting? ^ grave, 
6 Or, htn. where is thy victory ? 

56 The sting of death is sin ; and ""the strength 
of sin is the law. 

5*7 "But thanks 6e to God, which giveth us "the 
victory through our Lord Jesus Clirist. 

58 ^Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye 
steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the 
work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know ' that your 
labour is not in vain in the Lord. 



Matt. xxiv. 30, " The Son of man . . shall 
send His angels Avith a great sound of a trumpet, and 
they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, 
from one end of heaven to the other." John v. 25, 
" Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, 
and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the 
Son of God : and they that hear shall live." 1 Thess. 
iv. 16, on "verse 23. 

* 2 Cor. V. 4, " We that are in tlds tabei-nacle do 
groan, being burdened : not',for that we would be un- 
clothed, but clothed upon, tha^ mortality might be swal- 
lowed up of life." ''■ 

' Isa. XXV. 8, [God praised for His saving benefits :] 
" He will swallow up death in victory." Heb. ii. 14, 
" As the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He 
[namely, the Son of God] also Himself likewise took 
part of the same ; that through death He might destroy 
him that had the power of death, that is, the devil ; and 
deliver them who through fear of death were all their 
lifetime subject to bondage." Rev. xx, 14, [At the last, 
general resurrection :] " Death and hell were cast into 
the lake of fire." 

' Hos. xiii. 14, [A promise of God's mercy to Israel :] 
" I will ransom them from the power of the grave ; I 
will redeem them from death : O death, I will be thy 
plagues ; grave, I will be thy destruction." 

'" Rom. iv. 15, " The law worketh wrath : for where 
no law is, there is no transgression." v. 13, " Sin is not 
imputed when there is no law." vii. 5, "When we 
were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by 
the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit 
unto death . . What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? 
God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law : 
for I had not known lust, except the law "had said, 
Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion by the 
commandment, wrought in me all manner of concu- 
piscence. For without the law sin was dead. For I 
was alive without the law once : but when the com- 
mandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the 
commandment, which was ordained to hfe, I found to be 
unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the command- 
ment, deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the 
law is holy,- and the commandment holy, and just, and 
good. Was then that which was good made death unto 
me ? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, 
working death in me by that which is good ; that sin by 
the commandment might become exceeding sinful." 

" Rom. vii. 24, " wretched man that I am ! who 
shall deliver me from the body of this death ? I thank 
God thi'ough Jesus Christ our Lord." 



Charity to the poor enjoined. 
CHAPTER XVI. 

1 He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the brethren 
at Jerusalem. 10 Cwmnendeth Timothy, 13 and after 
friendly admonitions, 16 shutteth up Ms epistle with divers 
salutations. 

lYTO W concerning " the collection for the A. D. 59. 
J.\ saints, as I have given order to the ^— -y— -' 
churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 

2 ' Upon the first day of the week let every one 
of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered 
him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 

3 And when I come, "whomsoever ye shall ap- 
prove by your letters, them Avill I send , or. gift, 
to bring your 'liberality unto Jeru- 6*59'[lfe'on 
salem. d,^i\o„.-i 

4 ■* And if it be meet that I go also, they shall 
go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, ' when I shall pass 



° 1 John v. 4, " Whatsoever is born of God over- 
cometh the world : and this is the victory that" over- 
cometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that 
overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus 
is the Son of God ?" 

" 2 Pet. iii. 14, "Beloved . . be diligent that ye may 
be found of Him [that is, of God, when the world shall 
be dissolved] in peace, without spot, and blameless." 

« 1 Cor. iii. 8, [Of Paul who planted, and Apollos 
who watered, the church at Corinth:] " Every man shall 
receive his own reward according to his own labour." 

Chap. XVL— " Acts xi. 29, [At Antioch, when the 
great dearth throughout the world was prophesied:] 
" Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, 
determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt 
in Judea : which also they did, and sent it to the elders 
by the hands of Barnabas and Saul." xxiv. 17, [Paul 
answering for his life before Felix :] " I came to bring 
alms to my nation, and offerings." Rom. xv. 25, " Now 
I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. For 
it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make 
a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at 
Jerusalem. It hath pleased them verily; and their 
debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made 
partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to 
minister unto them in carnal things." 2 Cor. viii. 4, 
on "^ below, ix. 1, 12, " As touching the ministering to 
the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you : for 
I know the forwardness of your mind . . For the ad- 
ministration of this service not only supplieth the want 
of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanks- 
givings unto God." Gal. ii. 9, [Of Paul and Barna- 
bas:] "James, Cephas, and John . . woidd that we 
should remember the poor ; the same which I also was 
forward to do." 

' Acts XX. 7, [At Troas :] " Upon the first daij of the 
week, when the disciples came together to break bread, 
Paul preached unto them." Rev. i. 10, "I was in the 
Spirit on the Lord's day." 

' 2 Cor. viii. 19, on the reference below. 

"^ 2 Cor. viii. 4, [Of the liberal collection of the 
churches of Macedonia :] " — pi-aying us with much 
entreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon 
us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. 
6, Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had be- 
gun, so he would also finish in you the same gi-ace 
[marg. or, gifll also. 18, And we have sent with him 
the brother; 19, who was also chosen of the churches 
to travel with us with this grace." 

"Acts xix. 21, [At Ephesus in Asia, A. D. 59:] 
399 



PaiH exhortetli his hrethn 



I. CORINTHIANS XVI. 



A. D. 59. through Macedonia : fori do pass through 
' '' ' Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I -will abide, yea, and 
■winter -with, you, that ye may ■''bring me on my 
journey whithersoever I go. 

7 For I will not see you now by the way ; but 
I trust to tarry a while with you, ^if the Lord 
permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pente- 
cost. 

9 For * a great door and effectual is 
me, and ' there are many adversaries. 

10 Now ^ if Timotheus come, see that he may be 



"Paul purposed in the spirit, when lie had passed 
through Macedonia and Achaia, [of which latter re- 
gion Corinth was the chief city,] to go to Jerusalem. 
22, So he sent into Macedonia two of them that min- 
istered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus ; but he him- 
self stayed in Asia for a season." 2 Corinthians i. 15, 
[A. D. 60 :] " I was minded to come unto you before, that 
ye might have a second benefit ; 16, and to pass by you 
into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia 
unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward 
Judea." 

•^Acts XV. 3, [Of Paul and Barnabas, going from 
Antioch to Jerusalem on the question of circumcision :] 
" — being brought on their way by the church." 
xvii. 14, [When the people of Berea were stirred 
up by the Jews of Thessalonica because of the apos- 
tles' preaching :] " The brethren . . that conducted 
Paul brought him unto Athens." xxi. 4, [Of Paul, 
&c., at Tyre :] " The disciples . . all brought us on our 
way, with wi\es and children, till toe icere out of the 
city." Rom. xv. 24, " Whensoever I take my journey 
into Spain, I will come to you : for I trust . . to be 
brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be 
somewhat filled with your comjmny." 2 Cor. i. 16, on 
' above. 

"Acts xviii. 21, [Paul bidding the disciples farewell 
at Ephesus :] " I will return again unto you, if God 
will." 1 Cor. iv. 19, " I will come to you shortly, if 
the Lord will." James iv. 13, " Go to now, ye that 
say, To-day or to-morrow we will go into such a city, 
and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get 
gain : whereas ye know not what shall be on the mor- 
row . . for that ye oiiglu to say. If the Lord will, we 
shall live, and do this, or that." 

* Acts xiv. 27, [Paul and Barnabas returned to An- 
tioch :] " When they . . had gathered the church toge- 
ther, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, 
and how He had opened the door of faith unto the 
Gentiles." 2 Cor. ii. 1 2, " I came to Troas to preach 
Christ's gospel, a-nd a door was opened unto me of the 
Lord." Col. iv. 2, " Continue in prayer, and watch in 
the same with thanksgiving; withal . praying also for- 
us, that God would op^en unto us a door of utterance, 
to speak the mystery of Christ . . that I may make it 
manifest, as I ought to speak." liev. iii. 7, " To the 
angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These 
things saith He that is holy. He that is true. He that 
hath the kej' of David, He that openeth, and no man 
shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man openeth; I know 
thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open 
door, and no man can shut it : for thou hast a little 
strength, and hast kept My word, and hast not denied 
My Name." 

' Acts xix. 9, [On Paul preaching the Lord Jesus at 
Ephesus :] " When divers were hardened, and believed 
not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he 
400 



to stand fast in the faith- 
A.D..59. 



with you without fear: for 'he worketh 

the work of the Lord, as I also do. ' ^ — 

11 ""Let no man therefore despise him: but 
conduct him forth "in peace, that he may come 
unto me : for I look for him with the br'ethren. 

12 As touching our brother "Apollos, I greatly 
desired him to come unto you with the brethren : 
but his will was not at all to come at this time ; 
but- he will come when he shall have convenient 
time. 

13 ''Watch ye, 'stand fast in the faith, quit you 
like men, 'be strong. 

14 'Let all your things be done with charity. 



departed from them, and separated the disciples, dis- 
puting daily in the school of one Tyrannus." 

* Acts xix. 22, on ' above. 1 Cor. iv. 17, "For this 
cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my be- 
loved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring 
you into remembrance of my wavs which be in 
Christ." 

' Rom. xvi. 21, " Timotheus my workfellow." Phil. 
ii. 19, "I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus 
shortly unto you . . fori have no man like-minded, who 
will naturally care for your state. 22, Ye know the 
proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath 
served with me in the gospeL" 1 Thess. iii. 2, " We . . 
sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and 
our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish 
you, and to comfort you concerning your faith." 

"' 1 Tim. iv. 1 2, " Let no man despise thy youth." 

"Acts XV. 33, [On Judas and Silas having exhorted 
the brethren at Antioch :] " They were let go in peace 
from the brethren unto the apostles." 

° 1 Cor. i. 12, [Of their contentions :] " This I say, 
that every one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of 
Apollos." iii. 5, " Who then is Paul, and who is Apol- 
}os, but ministers by whom ye believed . . . ?" 

^ Matt. xxiv. 42, [Of the coming of the Son of man :] 
" Watch . . for ye know not what hour your Lord doth 
come." XXV. 13, [On the parable of the ten virgins:] 
" Watch . . for ye know neither the day nor the hour 
wherein the Son of man cometh." 1 Thessalonians 
V. 0, 8, " Let us not sleep, as do others ; but let ns 
watch and be sober . . putting on the breastplate of 
faith and love ; and for an helmet, the hope of salva- 
tion." 1 Pet. V. 8, " Be sober, be vigilant ; because 
your adversary the devil, as a roaring Hon, walketh 
about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist 
steadfast in the faith." 

«1 Cor. XV. 1, "Brethr'*n, I declare unto you the 
gospel . . wherein ye stand." Phil. i. 27, " Let your 
conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: 
that . . I may hear of your ati'airs, that ye stand fast in 
one spirit, with one miud striving together for the faith 
of the gospel ; and in nothing terrified by your adver- 
saries." iv. 1, " Stand fast in the Lord, my dearly be- 
loved." 1 Thess. iii. 7, " Brethren, we were comforted 
over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith : 
for now we hve, if ye stand fast in the Lord." 2 Thess. 
ii. 15, "Brethren, standfast." 

'Eph. vi. 10, "My brethren, be strong in the Lord, 
and in the power of His might." Col. i. 9, " We . . do 
not cease to pray for }0U, 10, that ye might walk wor- 
thy of the Lord unto all pleasing . . sti-engthened with 
all might, according to His glorious power, unto all pa- 
tience and long-Bufl'ering with joyfulness." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 1, '"Follow after charity." 1 Peter iv. 8, 
" Above all things have fervent charity among your- 
selves : for charity shall cover the multitude of sins." 



The house of Stephanas praised. I. COEINTHIANS XVI. Patd's scdutation and benediction. 



A.D. 59. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know 
' — Y"^^ ' the house of Stephanas, that it is " the 
first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted 
themselves to " the ministry of the saints,) 

16 ""That ye submit yourselves unto such, and 
to every one that helpeth with us, and "laboiir- 
eth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and 
Fortunatus and Achaicus: ""for that which was 
lacking on your part they have supplied. 

18 'For they have refreshed my spirit and 
yours : therefore * acknowledge ye them that are 
such. 

1 9 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and 



' 1 Cor. 
anas." 



, 16, " I baptized . . the household of Steph- 



" Romans xvi. 5, " Salute my well-beloved Epenetus, 
who is the first-fruits of Achaia unto Christ." 

" 2 Cor. viii. 4, [Stirring up the Corinthians to a 
liberal contribution by example of the churches of 
Macedonia :] " — praying us with much entreaty that 
we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellow- 
ship of the ministering to the saints." ix. 1, [Of alms- 
giving :] " As touching the ministering to the saints, it 
is superfluous for me to write to you." Heb. vi. 10, 
" God is not unrighteous to forget your work and la- 
bour of love, which ye have showed towards His Name, 
in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minis- 
ter." 

" Heb. xiii. 17, " Obey them that have the rule over 
you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your 
souls, as they that must give account, that they may do 
it with joy, and not with grief : for that is unprofitable 
for you." 

" Heb. vi. 10, on " above. 

" 2 Cor. xi. 9, " When I was present with you, and 
wanted, I was chargeable to no man : for that which 
was lacking to me the brethren which came from Ma- 
cedonia supplied." Phil. ii. 29, [Of Epaphroditus :] 
" Receive him . . in the Lord with all gladness : and 
hold such in reputation : 30, because for the work of 
Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to 
supply your lack of service toward me." Philem. 12, 
[Of Oneslmus, sent back to his master :] " Receive 
him . . whom I would have retained with me, that in 
thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the 
bonds of the gospel." 

' Colossians iv. 8, [Of Tycliicus, a faithful minister:] 

" — whom I have sent unto you . . that he might know 

26 



Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, A.D. 59. 
* with the church that is in their house. ^"^""'^ ' 

20 All the brethren greet you. " Greet ye one 
another with an holy kiss. 

21 ''The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 

22 If any man "love not the Lord Jesus Christ, 
■'"let him be Anathema ^Maran-atha. 

23 * The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with 
you. 

24 My love le with you all in Christ Jesus. 
Amen. 

^ The first epistle to the Corinthians was writ- 
ten from Philippi by Stephanas, and Fortu- 
natus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus. 



your estate, and comfort your hearts ; with Onesimus, 
a faithful and beloved brother." 

" 1 Thess. V. 12, " We beseech you, brethren, to know 
them which labour among you, and are over you in the 
Lord, and admonish you ; and to esteem them very 
higlily in love for their work's sake." Phil. ii. 29, on 
^ above. 

' Rom. x\'i. 5, " Greet the church that is at their 
house," [that is, at the house of Priscilla and Aquila.] 
15, " Salute Philologus, &c., and all the saints which 
are with them." Philem. 1, " Paul, a prisoner of Jesus 
Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our 
dearly beloved, and fellow-labourer . . and to the church 
in thy house." 

'Rom. xvi. 16, " Salute one another with an holy 
kiss." 

'^ Col. iv. 18, " The salutation by the hand of me 
Paul." 2 Thess. iii. 17, " The salutation of Paul with 
mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle : so 
I write." 

' Eph. vi. 24, " Grace he with all them that love our 
Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity." 

^ Gal. i. 8, " Though we, or an angel from heaven, 
preach any other gospel unto you than that which we 
have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we 
said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any 
other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let 
him be accursed." 

" Jude 14, " Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thou- 
sands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, and 
to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and 
of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have 
spoken against Him." 

* Rom. xvi. 20, id. 

401 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

COEIWTHIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

3 The apostle encourageth them against troubles, by the 

comforts and deliverances which God had given him, as 

in all his afflictions, 8 so particularly in his late danger 

in Asia. 12 And calling both his own conscience and 

theirs to witness of his sincere manner of preaching the 

immutable truth of the gospel, 15 he excuseth his not 

coming to them, as proceeding not of lightness, but of his 

lenity towards them. 

A.D. 60 T)AUL, "an apostle of Jesus Christ by 

^-'""'■^ Jl the will of God, and Timothy our 

brother, unto the church of God which is at 

Corinth, * with all the saints which are in all 

Achaia : 

2 "Grace le to you and peace from God our 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 ''Blessed he God, even the Father of oiu- 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the 
God of all comfort ; 

4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that 
we may be able to comfort them which are in any 
trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves 
are comforted of God. 



Chap. I. — " " — apostle . . God :" Eph. i. 1, id. Col. 
i. 1, id. 1 Cor. i. 1, "Paul, called to he an apostle of 
Jesus Christ through the will of God." 1 Tim. i. 1, 
"Paul, aa apostle of Jesus Christ by the coramaud- 
ment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ." 
2 Tim. i. 1, " Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
will of God, according to the promise of life which is in 
Christ Jesus." 

' Phil. i. 1, " Paul and Timotheus, the servants of 
Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are 
at Philippi." Col. i. l,"Paul, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, 
to the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are 
at Colosse." 

" " Grace — Christ :" [this is the usual mode of saluta- 
tion in the apostolic epistles ; as] Rom. i. 7, 1 Cor. i. 3, 
Gal. i. 3, Phil. i. 2, Col. i. 2, 1 Thess. i. 1, 2 Thess. i. 2, 
and Philem. 3. 

"Eph. i. 3, " Blessed le the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly /iZace,? in Christ." 1. Peter i.- 3, 
" Blessed le the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which according to His abundant mercy hath 
begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incor- 
ruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away,reserv- 
ed in heaven for you." 

' Acts ix. 5, [To Saul, when he was converted, and 
called to the apostleship, the Lord said :] " Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou Me?" 2 Cor. iv. 10, [Of the 
same :] " — always bearing about in the body the 
dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our body. For we which 
live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, 
that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in 
402 



5 For as 'the sufferings of Christ AD. 60. 

abound in us, so our consolation also ' '' — 

aboundeth by Christ. 

6 And whether we be afflicted, ^it is for your 
consolation and salvation, which ' is effectual in the 
enduring of the same sufferings which we also 
suffer : or whether we be comforted, it is , or, « 
for your consolation and salvation. w»«ji<. 

7 And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, 
that *as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall 
ye he also of the consolation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, have you igno- 
rant of ''our trouble which came to us in Asia, that 
we were pressed out of measure, above strength, 
msomuch that we despaired even of hfe : 

9 But we had the ''sentence of death in our- 
selves, that we should 'not trust in ourselves, but 
in God which raiseth the dead : 2 or, anmn. 

10 *Who delivered us from so great a death, 
and doth deliver : in whom we trust that He will 
yet deliver us ; 

11 Ye also 'helping together by prayer for us. 



our mortal flesh." Col. i. 23, " I Paul am made a min- 
ister ; who now rejoice in my sufi'erings for you, and 
fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ 
in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church." 

•''2 Cor. iv. 15, "All things are for your sakes, that 
the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of 
many redound'^ to the glory of God." 

"Romans viii. 17, [Of the children of God:] "If 
children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs 
with Christ ; if so be that we sufier with Him, that we 
may be also glorified together. For I reckon that the 
sufi'erings of this present time are not worthy to le 
compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us." 
2 Tim. ii. 12, "If we suffer, [that is, with Christ Jesus,] 
we shall also reign with Him." 

" Acts xix. 23, [On \ke. apostle preaching the gospel 
at Ephesus in Asia, confirming it by miracles, &c. :] 
" — the same time there arose no small stir about that 
way. 29, The whole city was filled with confusion: 
and having caught Gains and Aristarchus, men of Mace- 
donia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one 
accord into the theatre." 1 Cor. xv. 82, " — I have 
fought with beasts at Ephesus." xvi. 8, " I will tarry at 
Ephesus until Pentecost. For . . there are many adver- 
saries." 

' Jer. xvii. 5, " Thus saith the Lord ; Cursed le the 
man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and 
whose heart departeth from the Lord. 7, Blessed is 
the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the 
Lord is." 

*■ 2 Pet. ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how to deliver the 
godly out of temptations." 

' Rom. XV. 30, " I beseech you, brethren, for the 

Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, 

that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God 

26* . 



All the promises of God 



n. CORINTHIANS I. 



are yea and Amen in Christ. 



A.D. 60. that "'for the gift bestowed upon us by 
"■^ — the means of many persons thanks may 
be given by many on om- behalf. 

12 For om- rejoicing is this, the testimony 
of our conscience, that in simpUcity and "godly 
sincerity, "not ynih. fleshly wisdom, but by the 
grace of God, we have had our conversation 
in the world, and more abimdant to you- 
ward. 

13 For we write none other things imto you, 
than what ye read or acknowledge ; and I trust ye 
shall acknowledge even to the end ; 

14 As also ye have acknowledged us in part, 
^that we are your rejoicing, even as *ye also are 
ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence 'I was minded to 
come imto you before, that ye might have 'a 
3 Or, u'cce. sBcoud ^ bcuefit ; 

16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and 
' to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of 



for ine ; that I may be delivered from them that do not 
believe in Judea." Phil. i. 19, [Of the apostle's bonds 
in Christ, &c. :] " I know that this shall turn to my salva- 
tion through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit 
of Jesus Christ." Philem. 22, [The apostle purposeth 
to go to Philemon :] " I trust that through your prayers 
I shall be given unto you." 

"* 2 Cor. iv. 15, on -^ above. 

" 2 Cor. ii. 17, " We are not as many, which corrupt 
the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in 
the sight of God speak we in Christ." iv. 1, " We . . 
have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not 
walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God de- 
ceitfully ; but by manifestation of the truth commend- 
ing om-selves to every man's conscience in the sight of 
God." 

" 1 Cor. ii. 4, " My speech and my preaching was not 
with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demon- 
stration of the Spirit and of power : that your faith 
should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power 
of God. 13, Which things also we speak, not in the 
words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the 
Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing sphitual things with 
spiritual." 

* 2 Cor. V. 12, " We . . give you occasion to glory on 
our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them 
which glory in appearance, and not in heart." 

« Phil. ii. 15, " Ye shine as lights in the world ; hold- 
ing forth the word of life ; that I may rejoice in the day 
of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured 
in vain." iv. 1 , " My brethren dearly beloved and 
longed for, my joy and crown . . stand fast in the Lord, 
my dearly beloved." 1 Thess. ii. 19, " What is our 
hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? Are not even ye 
in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming ? 
For ye are our glory and joy." 

"■ 1 Cor. iv. 19, " I will come to you shortly, if the 
Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which 
are puffed up, but the power. 21, What will ye ? shall 
I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit 
of meekness '?" 

" Kom. i. 11, "I long to see you, that I may impart 
unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be es- 
tabUshed ; that is, that I may be comforted together 
with you by the mutual faith both of you and me." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 5, "I will come unto you, when I shall 
pass through Macedonia : for I do pass through Mace- 
donia. And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter 



A.D. 



you to be brought on my way toward 

Judea. ' — -f^^ 

17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I 
use lightness ? or the things that I purpose, do I 
purpose "according to the flesh, that with me there 
should be yea yea, and nay nay ? 

18 But as God is true, our *word 4 0r,p«aci- 
toward you was not yea and nay. '"^•' 

19 For "the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was 
preached among you by us, even by me and Sil- 
vanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, "but 
in Him was yea. 

20 ^For all the promises of God in Him are 
yea, and in Him Amen, unto the glory of God by 
us. 

21 Now He which stablisheth us with you in 
Christ, and ^ hath anointed us, is God ; 

22 Who "hath also sealed us, and "given the 
earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 

23 Moreover 'I call God for a record upon my 



with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whither- 
soever I go." 

" 2 Cor. X. 2, " I beseech you, that I may not be bold 
when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I 
think to be bold against some, which think of us as if 
we walked according to the flesh. For though we walk 
in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh." 

" Mark i. 1, " Jesus Christ, the Son of God." Luke 
i. 35, [The conception of Christ foretold to Mary by 
the angel Gabriel :] " The Holy Ghost shall come upon 
thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow 
thee : therefore also that Holy Thing which shall be 
born of thee shall be called the Son of God." Acts 
ix, 20, [Saul at Damascus, after his conversion :] 
" Straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, 
that He is the Son of God." 

"■ Heb. xiii. 8, " Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
to-day, and forever." 

" Kom. XV. 8, " I say that Jesus Chris? was a Minister 
of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the 
promises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles 
might glorify God for His mercy ; as it is written. For 
this cause I will confess to Thee among the Gentiles, 
and sing unto Thy Name." 

1 1 John ii. 20, 27, " Te have an unction from the 
Holy One, and ye know all things . . The anointing 
which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and ye 
need not that any man teach you : but as the same 
anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and 
is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
in Him." 

^Eph. i. 13, " After that ye believed, ye were sealed 
with that Holy Spirit of promise, 14, which is the 
earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the 
purchased possession." iv. 30, " Grieve not the Holy 
Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of 
redemption." 2 Tim. ii. 19, "The foundation of God 
standeth sure, having this seal. The Lord kuoweth 
them that are His. And, Let every one that nameth 
the Name of Christ depart from all iniquity." Rev. ii. 1 7, 
" He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches. To him that overcometh will I give 
. . a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, 
which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." 

" 2 Cor. V. 5, " God . . hath given unto us the earnest 
of His Spirit." Eph. i, 14, on ' above. 

'Rom. i. 9, [Of the apostle's unceasing prayers for 
the Romans:] "God is my witness." 2 Cor. xi. 31, 
403 



The guilty person having repented, II. CORINTHIANS II. his Irethren are to forgive him. 

ye should be grieved, but that ye might A. D. 60. 
know the love which I have more abun- ^■'''~'' — ^ 
dantly unto you. 

5 But 'if any have caused grief, he hath not 
■''grieved me, but in part : that I may not over- 
charge you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is this 'punishment, 
which was inflicted ^of many. lor, ««»,.«. 

7 *So that contrariwise ye ought rather to for- 
give him, and comfort Mm, lest perhaps such a one 
should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would con- 
firm your love toward him. 

9 For to this end also did I write, that I might 
know the proof of you, whether ye be ' obedient m 
all things. 

10 To whom ye forgive anything, \ forgive also : 
for if I forgave anything, to whom I forgave it, 
for your, sakes forgave I it, ''in the per- sor in m. 
son of Christ; . "»*'• 

1 1 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us : 
for we are not ignorant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore, *when I came to Troas to 



A. D. 60. soul, ' that to spare you I came not as 

"^"-r^^ yet unto Corinth. 

24 Not for ■'that we have dominion over your 

faith, but are helpers of your joy ; for 'by faith ye 

stand. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Having showed the reason why he came not to them, 6 he 
requircth them to forgive and to comfort that excommuni- 
cated person, 10 even as himself also upon his true repent- 
ance had forgiven him, 12 declaring withal why he de- 
parted from Troas to Macedonia, 14 and the happy suc- 
cess which God gave to his preaching in all places. 

BUT I determined this with myself, " that I would 
not come again to you in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that 
maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry 
by me ? 

3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I 
came, ' I should have sorrow from them of whom 
I ought to rejoice ; ° having confidence in you all, 
that my joy is the joy of you all. 

4 For out of much affliction and anguish of 
heart I wrote unto you with many tears ; ^not that 



[Showing his sufferings, as Christ's minister :] " The 
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ . . knoweth 
that I lie not." Gal. i. 20, [Of his divine calling, and 
what he was before conversion :] " The things which I 
write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not." Phil, 
i. 8, " God is my record, how greatly I long after you 
in the bowels of Jesus Christ." 

"1 Cor. iv. 21, on '■above. 2 Cor. ii. 3, which see. 
xii. 20, " I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you 
such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such 
as ye would not : lest there he debates, envyings, wraths, 
strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: 
21, and lest, when I come again, my God will humble 
me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have 
sinned already, and have not repented of the unclean- 
ness and fornicftion and lasciviousness which they have 
committed." xiii. 2, " I told you before, and foretell 
you, as if I were present, the second time; and being 
absent now I write to them which heretofoi'e have sin- 
ned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not 
spare : since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, 
which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty'in you. 
10, Therefore I write these things being absent, lest 
being present I should use sharpness, according to the 
power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and 
not to destruction." 

"^ 1 Cor. iii. 5, " Who then is Paul, and who is Apol- 
los, but ministers by whom ye beheved . . ?" 1 Pet. 
v. 3, [Of the duty of the elders :] " — neither as being 
lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the 
flock." 

" Rom. xi. 20, [Of the Gentile believer :] " Thou 
standest by faith." 1 Cor. xv. 1, " Brethren, I declare 
unto you the gospel which I preached unto you . . 
wherein ye stand." 

Chap. II.— ° 2 Cor. i. 23, which see. xii. 20, 21, on 
'above, xiii. 10, ibid. 

' 2 Cor xii. 21 , on ' above. 

°2 Cor. vii. 16, [Of their loving-kindness and obedi- 
ence towards Titus, &c. :] " I rejoice therefore that I 
have confidence in you in all things." viii. 22, " We 
have sent with them [that is, with Titus, &c.] our 
brother, whom we have oftentimes proved dihgent in 
many things, but now much more diligent, upon the 
great confidence which I have in you." Gal. v. 10, 
404 



[Moving them to stand in their liberty, &c. :] " I have 
confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be 
none otherwise minded." 

'' 2 Cor. vii. 8, " Though 1 made you sorry with a 
letter, I do not repent, though I did repent : for I per- 
ceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though 
it were but for a season. 9, Now I rejoice, not that ye 
were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance : 
for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye 
might receive damage by us in nothing. 12, Where- 
fore, though I wrote unto you, / did it not for his cause 
that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered 
wrong, but that our care for }ou in the sight of God 
might appear unto you." 

" 1 Cor. V. 1 , on " below. 

■'■ Gal. iv. 12, " Ye have not injured me. at all." 

" 1 Cor. V. 1, " It is reported commonly that there is 
fornication among you, and such fornication as is not 
so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should 
have his father's wife. 3, 1 verily, as absent in body, 
but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I 
were present, concerning him that hath so done this 
deed, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye 
are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, to deliver such an one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may 
be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus." 1 Tim. v. 20, 
" Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may 
fear." 

" Gal. vi. 1, "Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a 
fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also 
be tempted." 

' 2 Cor. vii. 14, " Titus . . remembereth the obedi- 
ence of you all, how with fear and trembling ye re- 
ceived him." X. 6, [The apostle setteth forth his spir- 
itual authority to punish :] " — having in a readiness 
to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is 
fulfilled." 

* Acts xvi. 8, " They . . came down to Troas. And 
a vision appeared to Paul in the night ; There stood a 
man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over 
into Macedonia, and help us. And after he had seen 
the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into 
Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called 



God causes us to triumph, 
A.D. 60 



II. CORINTHIANS IH. 



Christ's gospel, and 'a door was 
' ""^^ opened unto me of the Lord, 

13 "I had no rest in my spirit, because I found 
not Titus my brother : but taking my leave of 
them, I went from thence into Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks he unto God, which always 
causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh mani- 
fest " the savour of His knowledge by us in eveiy 
place. 

15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of 
Christ, "in them that are saved, and -^in them that 
perish : 

16 'To the one we are the savour of death unto 
death; and to the other the savour of hfe unto 
life. And ' who is sufficient for these things ? 

17 For we are not as many, 'which corrupt 
3 Or, deal dt- thc word of God ! but as 'of sincerity, 



»,/ully 



but as of God, in the sight of God speak 
we *in Christ. 



us for to preach the gospel unto them." xx. 6, [Of 
Paul, &c., A.D. 60 :] " We . . came unto them to Troas 
in five days ; where we abode seven days. And upon 
the first day of the week, when the disciples came to- 
gether to break bread, Paul preached unto them." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 8, " I will tarry at Ephesus until Pente- 
cost. For a great door and effectual is opened unto me." 

"* 2 Cor. vii. 5, " When we were come into Mace- 
donia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on 
every side ; without were fightings, within were fears. 
Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast 
down, comforted us by the coming of Titus." 

" Cant. i. 3, [The church's love to Christ :] " Because 
of the savour of Thy good ointments Thy Name is as 
ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love 
Thee." 

° 1 Cor. i. 18, " The preaching of the cross is to them 
that perish foolishness ; but unto us which are saved it 
is the power of God." 

'' 2 Cor. iv. 3, " If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them 
that are lost; in whom the god of this world hath 
bUnded the minds of them which beheve not, lest the 
hght of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image 
of God, should shine unto them." 

' Luke ii. 34, [Of Jesus, when He was presented in the 
temple :] " Simeon . . said unto Mary His mother, Behold, 
this Child is set for the fall and rising again of many in 
Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against." 
John ix. 39, " Jesus said. For judgment I am come into 
this world, that they which see not might see ; and that 
they which see might be made bhnd." 1 Pet. ii. 7, 
[Of Christ, the sure foundation :] " Unto you . . which 
beheve He is precious : but unto them which be diso- 
bedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of 
stumbUng, and a rock of offence, even to them which 
stumble at the word, being disobedient : whereunto 
also they were appointed." 

"■ 1 Cor. XV. 10, " By the grace of God I am what I 
am : and His grace which ivas bestoived upon me was 
not in vain ; but I laboured more abundantly than they 
all, [that is, than the rest of the apostles :] yet not I, 
but the grace of God which was with me." 2 Cor. 
iii. 5, 6, which see. 

' 2 Cor. iv. 1,2," We . . have renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor 
handling the word of God deceitfully ; but by mani- 
festation of the truth commending ourselves to every 
man's conscience in the sight of God." xi. 13, " Such 



and shows His knoivledge ly us. 

CHAPTER in. 

1 LeH their false teachers shoidd charge him with vain- 
glory, he showeth the faith and graces of the Corinthians 
to be a sufficient commendation of his ministry. 6 Where- 
upon entering a comparison between the ministers of the 
law and of t/ie gospel, 12 he proveth that his ministry is 
so far the more excellent, as the gospel of life and liberty 
is mere glorious than the law of condemnation. 

"TvO "we begin again to commend our- A.D. 60. 
±) selves? or need we, as some others, ' — ""''" — 
'«pistles of commendation to you, or letters of com- 
mendation from you ? 

2 "Ye are our epistle written in om- hearts, 
known and read of all men : 

3 Fora.smuch as ye are manife.stly declared to be 
the epistle of Christ, ''ministered by us, written 
not with ink, but with the Spirit of the ]i^^ng God ; 
not 'in tables of stone, but •'in fleshy tables of the 
heart. 



are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel ; for 
Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. 
Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be 
transformed as the ministers of righteousness : whose 
end shall be according to their works." 2 Pet. ii. 3, 
[Of false teachers:] " Through covetousness shall they 
with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose 
judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their 
damnation slumbereth not." 

* 2 Cor. i. 1 2, " Our rejoicing is this, the testimony 
of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sin- 
cerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of 
God, we have bad our conversation in the world, and 
more abundantly to you-ward." iv. 1, 2, on ' above. 

Chap. HI. — " 2 Cor. v. 12, "We commend not our- 
selves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory 
on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer 
them which glory in appeai'ance, and not in heart." 
x. 8, " Though I should boast somewhat more of our 
authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, 
and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed. 
12, We dare not make ourselves of the number, or 
compare ourselves with some that commend them- 
selves : but they measuring themselves by themselves, 
and comparing themselves among themselves, are not 
wise." xii. 11, " I ought to have been commended of 
you : for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apos- 
tles, though I be nothing." 

* Acts x-v-iii. 27, [Of Apollos at Ephesus:] "When 
he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, 
exhorting the disciples to receive him." 

' 1 Cor. ix. 2, " If I be not an apostle unto others, 
yet doubdess I am to you : for the seal of mine apostle- 
ship are ye in the Lord." 

" 1 Cor. iii. 5, " Who then is Paul, and who is Apol- 
los, but ministers by whom ye beheved, even as the 
Lord gave to every man ?" 

" Exod. xxiv. 12, " The Loed said unto Moses, Come 
up to Me into the mount, and be there : and I will 
give thee tables of stone, and a law, and command- 
ments which I have written ; that thou mayest teach 
them." [Note. — These tables were broken by Moses, 
when the people made and worshipped the golden calf.] 
xxxiv. 1, " The Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two 
tables of stone Uke unto the first : and I wiU write upon 
these tables the words that were in the first tables, which 
thou brakest." 

■'Psa. xl. 8, "Thy law is within my heart." Jer. 
405 



Our sufficiency is of God. 

A.D.60. 4 And such trust liave we tlirough 
' <■ Christ to God-ward : 

5 ^Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to 
think anything as of ourselves ; but ''our sufficiency 
is of God ; 

6 Who also hath made us able 'ministers of 
*the new testament ; not 'of the letter, but of the 
ior,5«icfc«- spirit: for "the letter killeth, "but the 
"*• spii-it ' giveth hfe. 

7 But if " the ministration of death, ^ written and 



II. COEINTHIANS in. 



xxxi. 31, " Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that 
I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, 
and with the house of Judah. 33, This shall he the 
covenant that I will make with the house of Israel ; 
After those days, saith the Lord, I will put My law in 
their inward parts, and write it in their hearts ; and 
will be their God, and they shall be My people. And 
they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and 
every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : for 
they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto 
the greatest of them, saith the Lord : for I will forgive 
their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more :" 
[quoted to show that the temporal covenant with the 
fathers is abolished by the eternal covenant of the gos- 
pel,] Heb. viii. 10-12. Ezek. xi. 19, [God's purpose in 
saving a remnant of the Jews :] " I will give them one 
heart, and I will put a new spirit within you ; and I will 
take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them 
an heart of flesh." xxxvi. 26, [The blessings of Christ's 
kingdom :] " A new heart also will I give you, and a 
new spirit will I put within you : and I will take away 
the stony heart out of your flesh," &c. 

«" John XV. 5, [To the eleven, at Christ's last supper :] 
" I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth 
in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much 
fruit : for without Me ye can do nothing." 2 Cor. ii. 16, 
which see. 

''1 Cor. XV. 10, on 'above. Phil. ii. 13, [Exhorta- 
tion to a careful proceeding in the way of salvation :] 
" It is God which worketh in you to will and to do of 
His good pleasure." 

* 1 Cor. iii. 5, on •* above, x v. 10, on ' above. 2 Cor. 
V. 18, " God . . hath given to us the ministry of recon- 
ciliation." Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a minister, [that 
is, of the gospel,] according to the gift of the grace of 
God given unto me by the effectual woi-king of His 
power." Col. i. 25, " I am made a minister, [that is, 
of the church,] according to the dispensation of God 
which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God ; 
even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and 
from generations, but now is made manifest tO His 
saints. 29, I also labour, striving according to His 
working, which worketh in me mightily." 1 "Tim. i. 11, 
" The glorious gospel of the blessed God . . was com- 
mitted to my trust. 12, And I thank Christ Jesus our 
Lord, who hath enabled me, for that He counted me 
faithful, putting me into the ministry." 2 Tim. i. 11, 
"I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teacher of the Gentiles." 

*Matt. xxvi. 27, [At Christ's last supper with the 
apostles :] " He took the cup, and gave thanks, and 
gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all of it ; for this is 
My blood of the new testament, which is shed for many 
for the remission of sins." Heb. viii. 6, [Of Christ, 
our High Priest :] " He is the Mediator of a better 
covenant, which was established with better promises. 
8, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will 
make a new covenant with the house of Israel and 
with the house of Judah." Also Jer. xxxi. 31. 

'Rom. ii. 27, 29, " Shall not uncircumcisibn which is 



He mahetJi us able ministers. 
A.D.60. 



engraven in stones, was glorious, ' so that 

the children of Israel could not stead- '--^r^-' 

fastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of 

his countenance; which glory was to be done 

away: 

8 How shall not 'the ministration of the spirit 
be rather glorious ? 

9 For if the ministration of condemnation he 
glory, much more doth the ministration ' of righte- 

exceed in glory. 



by nature, [that is, the Gentile,] if it fulfil the law, 
judge thee, [that is, the JeV,] who by the letter and 
circumcision dost transgress the law ? for . . circum- 
cision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the 
letter." vii. 6, " Now we are delivered from the law, 
that being dead wherein we were held ; that we should 
serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of 
the letter." 

"' Eom. iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there shall 
no flesh be justified in His [that is, God's] sight: for 
by the law is the knowledge of sin." iv. 15, " The law 
worketh wrath : for where no law is, there is no trans- 
gression." vii. 9, " I was alive without the law once : 
but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I 
died. 10, And the commandment, which was ordained 
to life, I found to be unto death. 11, For sin, taking 
occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it 
slew me." Gal. iii. 10, " As many as are of the works 
of the law are under the curse : for it is written. Cursed 
is every one that continueth not in all things which are 
written in the book of the law to do them." 

" John vi. 63, [On Christ declaring Himself to be 
the bread of life to believers :] " It is the spirit that 
quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that 
I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life." 
Rom. viii. 2, " The law of the Spirit of life in Christ 
Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death." 

° Rom. vii. 10, on " above. 

^Exod. xxxiv. 1, on 'above. 28, "The Lord said 
unto Moses, Write thou these words : for after the tenor 
of these words I have made a covenant with thee and 
with Israel . . And he wrote upon the tables the words 
of the covenant, the ten commandments." Deut. x. 1, 
" The Lord said unto me. Hew thee two tables of 
stone like unto the first, and come up unto Me into the 
mount . . And I will write on the tables the words that 
were in the first tables which thou brakest . . And I . . 
hewed two tables of stone like unto the first, and went 
up into the mount, having the two tables in mine hand. 
And He wrote on the tables, according to the first writ- 
ing, the ten commandm'fents, which the Lord spake 
unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the 
day of the assembly : and the Lord gave them unto me." 

«Exod. xxxiv. 29, "When Moses came down from 
Mount Sinai with the two tables of testimony . . Moses 
wist not that the skin of his face shone while he talked 
with Him, [that is, the Lord.] And when Aaron and 
all the children of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin 
of his face shone ; and they were afraid to come nigh 
him :" also 35. 

•■ Gal. iii. 5, " He . . that ministereth to you the Spirit, 
and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works 
of the law, or by the hearing of faith ?" 

' Rom. i. 1 7, " Therein [that is, in the gospel] is the 
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it 
is written, The just shall live by faith." iii. 21, "Now 
the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, 
being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; even the 
righteousness of God tohich is by faith of Jesus Christ 
unto all and upon all them that believe." 



The first dispensation glorious, 



II. CORINTHIANS IV. 



the second still more glorious. 



A. D. 60. 



10 For even that whicli was made glo- 

""^^ nous had no glory in this respect, by 

reason of the glory that cxcelleth. 

11 For if that which is done away was glorious, 
much more that which remaineth is glorious. 

1 2 Seeing then that we have such hope, ' we use 
50r,6»H,„„, great ^plainness of speech : 

13 And not as Moses, "which put a veil over 
his face, that the children of Israel could not stead- 
fastly look to " the end of that which is abolished : 

14 But "their minds were blinded: for until 
this day remaineth the same veil untaken away in 
the reading of the old testament ; which veil is 
done away in Christ. 

1 5 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, 
the veil is upon their heart. 

16 Nevertheless 'when it shall tm-n to the Lord, 
" the veil shall be taken away. 

1*7 Now 'the Lord is that Spirit: and where 



' 2 Cor. vii. 4, " Great is my boldness of speech to- 
ward you." Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always . . that 
utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my 
moutli boldly, to make known the mystery of the 
gospel." 

"Exod. xxxiv. 33, [On coming down from Mount 
Sinai with the two tables of stone :] " Till Moses had 
done speaking with them, he put a veil on his face. 

34, But when Moses went in before the Lord to speak 
with Him, he took the veil off, until he came out. 

35, And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, 
that the skin of Moses' face shone : and Moses put the 
veil upon his face again, until he went in to speak with 
Him." 

" Rom. X. 4, " Christ is the end of the law." Gal. 
iii. 23, " Before faith came, we were kept under the 
law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be 
revealed. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to 
hring us unto Christ." 

"Matt. xiii. 10, " The disciples came, and said unto 
Him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? He 
answered and said unto them. Because it is given unto 
you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
but to them it is not given . . In them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, [Isa. vi. 9,10,] By hear- 
ing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing 
ye shall see, and shall not perceive : for this people's 
heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they 
should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and 
should understand with their heart, and should be con- 
verted, and I should heal them :" [quoted by Paul at 
Eome, of the Jews who believed not after he had ex- 
pounded to them the Scriptures;] Acts xxviii. 26, 27 : 
[and partially by Christ, of those who saw His miracles, 
yet believed not :] John xii. 40. — Rom. xi. 7, " Israel 
hath not obtained that which he seeketh for ; but the 
election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded (ac- 
cording as it is -written, God hath given them the spirit 
of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that 
they should not hear) unto this day. 25, 1 would not, 
brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery . . 
that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the ful- 
ness of the Gentiles be come in." 2 Cor. iv. 4, which see. 

" Exod. xxxiv. 34, on " above. Rom. xi. 23, [Of the 
Jews which believed not, likened to branches broken 
off :] " They also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall 
be graffed in : for God is able to graff them in again. 
26j And so all Israel shall be saved." 



there 



A. D. 60. 



the Spirit of the Lord 
liberty. ' <■ " 

18 But we all, with open face beholding "as in 
a glass 'the glory of the Lord, "are changed into 
the same image from glory to glory, even 



'by the Spirit of the Lord. 

CHAPTER IV. 



Liiril t 



I He declareth how he hath used all sincerity and faithful 
diligence in preaching the gospel, 7 and how the troubles 
and persecutions which he daily endured for the same did 
redound to the praise of God's power, 12 to the benefit of 
the church, 16 and to the apostle's own eternal glory. 

THEREFORE seeing Ave have "this ministry, 

'as we have received mercy, we faint not ; 
2 But have renounced the hidden ig>-. »m»i«, 
things of 'dishonesty, not walking in |;"''^TB'o'ni 
craftiness, 'nor handling the word of God i. u., "i am 
deceitfully ; but '' by manifestation of the "[^kiraia- 

truth 'commending ourselves to every x'"'"°l^"''->\ 



^Isa. XXV. 7, [Praising the Lord for his saving bene- 
fits :] " He will destroy in this mountain the face of the 
covering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread 
over all nations." 

• Verse 6. 1 Cor. xv. 45, [Of Christ :] " The last 
Adam was made a quickening Spirit." 

"1 Cor. xiii. 12, "Now we see through a glass, 
darkly; but then [when that which is perfect is come] 
face to face : now I know in part ; but then shall I know 
even as also I am known." 

' 2 Cor. iv. 4, « The god of this world hath blinded 
the minds of them which believe not, lest the li^ht of 
the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, 
should shine unto them. 6, For God, who commanded 
the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our 
hearts, to give the hght of the knowledge of the glory 
of God in the face of Jesus Christ." 1 Timothy i. 11, 
on' above. 

°Rom. viii. 29, ""Whom He did foreknow, He also 
did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His 
Son, that He might be the First-born among many 
brethren." 1 Cor. xv. 49, " As we have borne the 
image of the earthy, [that is, of Adam,] we shall also 
bear the image of the Heavenly," [that is, of the Lord 
from heaven.] Col. iii. 10, " The new man . . is re- 
newed in knowledge after the image of Him that 
created him." 

Chap. IV. — " 2 Cor. iii. 5, " God . . hath made u3 
able ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter, 
but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth Hfe." 

' 1 Cor. vii. 25, " Concerning virgins . . I give my 
judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord 
to be faithful." 1 Tim. i. 13, "I obtained mercy, be- 
cause I did /■;; ignorantly in unbelief" 

" 2 Cor. ii. 17, " We are not as many, which corrupt 
the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in 
the sight of God speak we in Christ." 1 Thess. iii. 3, 
" Our exhortation ivas not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, 
nor in guile. 5, Neither at any time used we flattering 
words, as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness." 

'' 2 Cor. vi. 4, 7, " In all things approving ourselves 
as the ministers of God . . by the word of truth, by the 
power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the 
right hand and on the left." vii. 14, " If I have boasted 
anything . . of you, I am not ashamed ; but as we spake 
all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which 
/ made before Titus, is found a truth." 

"2 Cor. V. 11, " We are made manifest unto God ; 
407 



We preach not oursdves, 



II. CORINTHIANS IV. 



but Christ Jesus the Lord. 



A.D. 



the sight of 



man s conscienc( 
God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, ^ it is hid 
to them that are lost : 

4 In whom "the god of this world 
*hath blmded the minds of them which 
beheve not, lest 'the light of the glorious 
gospel of Christ, *who is the image of 

God, should shine unto them. 

5 'For we preach not om-selves, but Christ Jesus 
the Lord ; and "' ourselves your servants for Jesus' 
sake. 

2 Gr. is He 6 For God, "who commanded the Ught 
wu hath. ^Q shine out of darkness, ^ hath " shined in 



your con- 



and I trust also are made manifest 
sciences." 

•'■ 1 Cor. i. 18, " The preaching of the cross is to them 
that perish foolishness." 2 Cor. ii. 15, " We are unto 
God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, 
and in them that perish : to the one we are the savour 
of death unto death ; and to the other the savour of hfe 
unto Hfe." 2 Thess. ii. 9, [Of antichrist :] " Whose 
coming is after the working of Satan . . with all de- 
ceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; 
because they received not the love of the truth, that 
they might be saved." 

"John xii. 31, [On Jesus foreteUing His death, a few 
days before it :] " Now is the judgment of this world : 
now shall the prince of this world be cast out." xiv. 30, 
[To the eleven at Christ's last supper :] " The prince of 
this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me." xvi. 8, 1 1, 
[On the same occasion, of the Comforter :] " When He 
is come, He will reprove the world . . of judgment, be- 
cause the prince of this world is judged." Eph. vi. 12, 
" We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against prin- 
cipalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness 
of this world, against spiritual wickedness in \n^ places." 

"Isa. vi. 9, [The obstinacy of the people unto their 
desolation:] " Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, 
but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive 
not. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their 
ears heavy, and shut their eyes ; lest they see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their 
heart, and convert, and be healed :" [quoted partially 
by Christ, of those who saw His miracles, but believed 
not;] John xii. 40. 2 Cor. iii. 14, which see. 

* Verse 6. 2 Cor. iii. 8, 9, 11, 18, which see. 

*John i. 18, "No man hath seen God at any time; 
the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him." xii. 44, " Jesus cried 
and said . . He that seeth Me seeth Him that sent Me. 
I am come a light into the world, that whosoever be- 
lieveth on Me should not abide in darkness." xiv. 8, 



[At the last supper :] " Philip saith unto Him, Lord, 
show us the Father, and it sufliceth us. Jesus saith 
unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet 
hast thou not known Me, Philip ? he that hath seen Me 
hath seen the Father." Phil. ii. 5, " Chi-ist Jesus . . 
being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be 
equal with God." Col. i. 15, [Of the Son of God :] 
" Who is the image of the invisible God." Heb. i. 3, 
[Of the same :] " — the brightness of His [that is, of 
God's] glory, and the express image of His Person." 

' 1 Cor. i. 13, " Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified 
for you ? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul ? 
23, We preach Christ crucified . . unto the Greeks 
foolishness." x. 33, " I please all men in all things, not 
seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that 
they may be saved." 

408 



our hearts, to give ^ the light of the know- A. D. 60. 
ledge of the glory of God in the face of '^ — ■^ — 
Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in 'earthen vessels, 
'that the excellency of the power may be of God, 
and not of us. 

8 We are "troubled on every side, yet 
not distressed ; we are perplexed, but 
^not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; 'cast down, 
but not destroyed ; 

10 "Always bearing about in the body the dying 
of the Lord Jesus, "that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our body. 



8 Or,Bo/ allo- 
gether with- 



•" 1 Cor. ix. 19, " Though I be free from all men, yet 
have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain 
the more. 23, And this I do for the gospel's sake, that 
I might be partaker thereof with %jou." 2 Cor. i. 24, 
" Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but 
are helpers of your joy : for by faith ye stand." 

" Gen. i. 2, " Darkness was upon the face of the 
deep . . and God said, Let there be hght : and there 
was light." 

" 2 Pet. i. 19, " We have also a more sure word of pro- 
phecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto 
a Hght that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, 
and the day star arise in your hearts." 

^ Verse 4. 1 Pet. ii. 9, " Ye are a chosen generation, 
a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a pecuHar people ; 
that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath 
caUed you out of darkness into His marvellous Hght." 

' 2 Cor. V. 1, which see. 

*■ 1 Cor. ii. 4, " My speech and my preaching was not 
with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demon- 
stration of the Spirit and of power: that your faith 
should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the 
power of God." 2 Cor. xii. 9, [On the apostle beseech- 
ing the Lord thrice that the " thorn in the flesh " 
might depart from him :] " He said unto me, My grace 
is sufficient for thee : for My strength is made perfect 
in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory 
in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in 
reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses 
for Christ's sake : for when I am weak, then am I 
strong." 

' 2 Cor. vii. 5, " When we were come Into Mace- 
donia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on 
every side ; without were fightings, within were fears." 

'Psa. xxxvii. 23, " Thfv steps of a good man are or- 
dered by the Lord . . though he fall, he shall not be 
utterly cast down : for the Loed upholdeth him with 
His hand." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 31, "I protest by your rejoicing which I 
have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily." 2 Cor. 
i. 5, " As the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our 
consolation also aboundeth by Christ." 9, [Of the 
apostle's danger in Asia :] " We had the sentence of 
death in ourselves, that we should not trust in our- 
selves, but in God which raiseth the dead." Gal. vi. 17, 
" I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus." 
Phil. iii. 8, " I have suffered the loss of all things, and 
do count them hut dung, that I may win Christ, and 
. . that I may know Him, and the power of His resur- 
rection, and the fellowship of His sufferings, being 
made conformable unto His death ; if by any means I 
might attain unto the resurrection of the dead." 

"Eomans viu. 17, [Of God's adopted ones:] " — if 
children, then heirs ; hehs of God, and joint heirs \Vith 



Our light, temporary affliction 



11. CORINTHIANS V. worheth an eternal iveiyht of glory. 



A.D. 60. 



11 For we which hve "are alway de- 
"''^^r-^ livered unto death for Jesus' sake, that 
the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in 
our mortal flesh. 

12 So then "^ death worketh in us, but life m 
you. 

13 We having "the same spirit of faith, accord- 
mg as it is written, ' I believed, and therefore have 
I spoken ; we also believe, and therefore speak ; 

1 4 Knowing that " He which raised up the Lord 
Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall 
present us with you. 

15 For 'all things are for your sakes, that 'the 
^bundant grace might thi-ough the thanksgivmg of 
many redound to the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not ; but though 
our outward man perish, yet ''the inward man is 
renewed day by day. 



Christ ; if so be that we suffer with Him, that we may 
be also glorified together." 2 Tim. ii. 11, " It is a faith- 
ful saying: For S" we be dead with Him, [that is, 
Christ Jesus,] we shall also live with Him : if we suffer, 
we shall also reign with Him." 1 Peter iv. 12, "Be- 
loved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial 
which is to try you . . but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are 
partakers of Christ's sufferings ; that when His glory 
shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding 
joy." 

" Psa. xliv. 22, [The church in present evils :] "Yea, 
for Thy sake are we killed all the day long ; we are 
counted as sheep for the slaughter :" [quoted] Rom. 
viii. 3G. 1 Cor. xv. 31; on "above: 49, "As we have 
borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the 
image of the Heavenly," [that is, of the Lord from hea- 
ven.] 

"^ 2 Cor. xiii. 9, " We are glad, when we are weak, 
and ye are strong." 

" Rom. i. 11, "I long to see you . . that I may be 
comforted together with you by the mutual faith both 
of you and me." 2 Pet. i. 1, " Simon Peter . . to them 
that have obtained like precious faith with us through 
the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ." 

' " I — spoken." Psa. cxvi. 10, id. 

° Rom. viii. 11, "If the Spirit of Him that raised iip 
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal 
bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you." 1 Corinth, 
vi. 14, " God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also 
raise up us by His Own power." 

' 1 Cor. iii. 21, " All things are youi-s ; whether Paul, 
or ApoUos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, 
or things present, or things to come ; all are yours." 
2 Cor. i. 6, " "V\Tiether we be afflicted, it is for your 
consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the en- 
during of the same sufferings which we also suffer : or 
whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation 
and salvation." Col. i. 23, " I Paul . . now rejoice in 
my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind 
of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for His body's 
sake, which is the chm-ch." 2 Tim. ii. 10, "I endure 
all things for the elect's sakes, that they may also ob- 
tain the salvation -vi^hich is in Christ Jesus with eternal 
glory." 

'2 Cor. i. 11, [Of the apostle's delivery from death 
in Asia :] " — ye also helping together by prayer for us, 
that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many 
persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf." 



17 For 'our light affliction, which is A.D. 60. 
but for a moment, worketh for us a far ' > 
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; 

18 ■''While we look not at the things which are 
seen, but at the things which are not seen : for the 
things which aie seen are temporal ; but the things 
which are not seen are eternal. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory, 9 and in ex- 
pectance of it, and of the general judgment, he lahoureth 
to keep a good conscience, 12 not that lie may herein 
boast of himself, 14 but as one that, having received life 
from Christ, endeavowreth to live as a -new creature to 
Christ only, 18 and by His ministry of reconciliation to 
reconcile others also in Christ to God. 

FOR we know that if "our earthly house of this 
tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building 
of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in 
the heavens. 



viii. 18, [Of the hberal contribution for the poor saints 
at Jerusalem, sent by Titus, &c. :] "We have sent 
with him the brother . . who was also chosen of the 
churches to travel with us with this grace, which is ad- 
ministered by us to the glory of the same Lord." ix. 11, 
[Of the same subject :] " — being enriched in every- 
thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us 
thanksgiving to God. For the administration of this 
service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is 
abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God . . and 
by their prayer for you." 

■* Rom. vii. 22, " I delight in the law of God after the 
inward man." Eph. iii. 14, " I bow my knees unto the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ . . that He would 
grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be 
strengthened with might by His Spii'it in the inner 
man." Col. iii. 10, " The new man . . is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of Hun that created him." 

1 Peter iii. 3, [Of wives :] " Whose adorning . . let it he 
the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not cor- 
ruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, 
which is in the sight of God of great price." 

'Matthew v. 11, [Christ's sermon on the mount:] 
" Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and perse- 
cute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you 
falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad." 
Rom. viii. 18, "I reckon that the sufferings of this pre- 
sent time are not worthy to he compared with the glory 
which shall be revealed in us." 1 Pet. i. 6, " Wherein 
[that is, in the hope of salvation] ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heavi- 
ness through manifold temptations: that the trial of 
your faith . . might be found unto praise and honotu- 
and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." v. 10, 
" The God of all grace, who hath called us unto His 
eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suf- 
fered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
settle you." 

■''Rom. viii. 24, "We are saved by hope: but hope 
that is seen is not hope : for what a man seeth, why 
doth he yet hope for ? 25, But if we hope for that we 
see not, then do we with patience wait for it." 2 Cor. 
V. 7, " We walk by faith, not by sight." Heb. xi. 1, 
" Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evi- 
dence of things not seen." 

Chap. V. — "Job iv. 18, "Behold, He [that is, man's 
Maker] put no trust in His servants . . how much less 
in them that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation 
is in the dust, loliich are crushed before the moth?" 

2 Cor. iv. 7, [Of the light of the knowledge of God's 

409 



Earnest desire of immortality. 



II. CORINTHIANS V. 



A.D. 



2 For m this ' we groan, earnestly de- 
"- — >" ^ siring to be clothed upon with our house 
which is from heaven : 

3 If so be that 'being clothed we shall not be 
found naked. 

4 For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, 
being burdened: not for that we would be un- 
clothed, but ''clothed upon, that mortality might 
be swallowed up of life. 

5 Now 'He that hath wi-ought us for the self- 
same thing is God, who also -^hath given unto us 
the earnest of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore lue are always confident, knowing 
that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are 
absent from the Lord 

n (For *w 

8 We are confident, 



by faith, not by sight :) 
mt, / say, and * willing rather 



glory :] " We have this treasure in earthen vessels, that 
the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of 
us." 2 Peter i. 13, " I think it meet, as long as I am in 
this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remem- 
brance ; knowing that shortly I must put off this my 
tabernacle." 

'Romans viii. 23, "Ourselves also, which have the 
first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting tor the adoption, to wit, the redemp- 
tion of our body. For we are saved by hope." 

"Rev. iii. 14, " Unto the angel of the church of the 
Laodiceans wiite ; 18, 1 counsel thee to buy of Me . . 
white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that 
the shame of thy nakedness do not appear." xvi. 15, 
" Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watch- 
eth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and 
they see his shame." 

'^ 1 Cor. XV. 53, [Of the resurrection of the body :] 
" This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immortality. So when this corrup- 
tible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal 
shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to 
pass the saying that is written. Death is swallowed up 
in victory." 

" Isa. xxix. 23, [Of the house of Jacob :] " When he 
seeth his children, the work of Mine hands, in the midst 
of him, they shall sanctify My Name." Eph. ii. 10, 
" We are His [that is, God's] workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before 
ordained that we should walk in them." 

■^ Rom. viii. 23, on ' above. 2 Cor. i. 21, " God . . hath 
also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our 
hearts." Eph. i. 13, " After that ye believed, ye were 
sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, which is the 
earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the 
purchased possession." iv. 30, " Grieve not the Holy 
Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of 
redemption." 

"Romans viii. 24, 25, on •''page 404. 1 Cor. xiii. 12, 
" Now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then [when 
that which is perfect is come] face to face : now I 
know in part ; but then shall I know even as also I am 
known." 2 Cor. iv. 18, which see. Hebrews xi. 1, on 
■^page 409, &c. : [but the whole chapter must be stu- 
died, as a stirring and edifying description of the na- 
ture of faith, and of its fruits in the fathers of old time.] 

" Phil. i. 23, " I am in a strait betwixt two, having a 
desire to depart, and to be with Christ ; which is far 
better : nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more need- 
ful for you." 

•Matt. XXV. 31, [Description of the last judgment:] 

" When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and 

410 



We must all he judged hy Christ. 

to be absent from the body, and to be A. D. 60. 
present with the Lord. " — * — ■ 

9 Wherefore we ' labour, that, whether present 
or absent, we may be accepted of Him. ior,m*<z»our. 

10 'For we must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ ; *that every one may receive 
the things done in his body, according to that he 
hath done, whether it be good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore 'the terror of the Lord, 
we persuade men ; but "* we are made manifest 
unto God ; and I trust also are made manifest 
in your consciences. 

12 For "we commend not ourselves again imto 
you, but give you occasion "to glory on our behalf, 
that ye may have somewhat to ansiver them which 
glory ^in appearance, and not in heart. 2 Gr. in (;,»/„«. 

13 For -P whether we be beside ourselves, it is 



all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the 
throne of His glory : and before Him shaU be gathered 
all nations : and He shall separate them one from ano- 
ther, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats." 
Rom. xiv. 10, " We shaU all stand before the judgment 
seat of Christ. For it is written. As I live, saith the 
Lord, every knee shall bow to Me, and every tongue 
shall confess to God. So then every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God." 

* Romans ii. 6, " God . . will render to every man 
according to his deeds: to them who by patient con- 
tinuance in well-doing seek for glory and honour and 
immortahty, eternal life : but unto them that are con- 
tentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unright- 
eousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, 
upon every soul of man that doeth evil." Gal. vi. 7, 
[Moving the Galatians to be liberal to their teachers :] 
"Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 
For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap 
corruption ; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the 
Spirit reap life everlasting." Eph. vi. 8, [Urging ser- 
vants to be obedient to their masters :] " Whatsoever 
good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive 
of the Lord, whether he he bond or free." Col. iii. 24, 
[Same subject as the last:] "Of the Lord ye shall 
receive the reward of the inheritance : for ye serve the 
Lord Christ. But he that doeth wrong shall receive 
for the wrong which he hath done." Rev. xxii. 12, 
" Behold, I come quickly ; and My reward is with Me, 
to give every man according as his work shall be." 

' Job xxxi. 23, " Destruction from God was a terror 
tome." Heb.x. 30, "We know Him that hath said. Ven- 
geance helongeth unto Mft, I will recompense, saith the 
Lord . . It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 
the hving God." Jude 23, " Others save with fear, 
pulling them out of the fire ; hating even the garment 
spotted by the flesh." 

" 2 Cor. iv. 2, " — by manifestation of the truth com- 
mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the 
sight of God." 

" 2 Cor. iii. 1, "Do we begin again to commend 
ourselves ? or need we, as some others, epistles of 
commendation to you, or letters of commendation from 
you ?" 

°.2 Cor. i. 14, "Ye have acknowledged us in part, 
that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in 
the day of the Lord Jesus." 

" 2 Cor. xi. 1, [Paul is entering on a forced commen- 
dation of himself against false apostles :] " Would to 
God ye could bear with me a little in my folly : and in- 
deed bear with me. 16, 1 say again, Let no man think 
me a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I 



II. CORINTHIANS V, 

sober, it is for 



Jf any man he in Christ, 

A.D. 60. to God: or whether we 
^-"^^ — your cause. 

14 For the love of Christ constraineth us ; be- 
cause we thus judge, that 'if One died for all, then 
were all dead : 

15 And that He died for all, 'that they which 
live should not henceforth live unto themselves, 
but unto Him which died for them, and rose again. 

16 'Wherefore henceforth know we no man 
after the flesh : yea, though -We have known Christ 
after the flesh, * yet now henceforth know we Him 
no more. 

s Or, let him be. 17 Therefore if any man " he in Christ, ^ he 



he is a new creature. 



may boast myself a little. 17, That which I speak, I 
speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in 
this confidence of boasting." xii. 6, [Of the apostle's 
wonderful revelations :] " Though I would desire to 
glory, I shall not be a fool ; for I will say the truth : but 
now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above 
that which he seeth me to be, or ihatliQ heareth of me. 
11, I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled 
me : for I ought to have been commended of you : for 
in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, 
though I be nothing." 

« Rom. V. 15, "If through the offence of one [that is, 
of Adam] many be dead, much more the grace of 
God, and the gift by grace, ^ukich is by one Man, Jesus 
Christ, hath abounded unto many." 

'■ Rom. vi. 1 1 , " Reckon ye also yourselves to be dead 
indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your 
mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof." 
xiv. 7, " None of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth 
to himself For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; 
and whether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether we 
live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's." 1 Cor. vi. 19, 
" Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy 
Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye 
are not your own ? For ye are bought with a price : 
therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, 
which are God's." Gal. ii. 20, " I am crucified with 
Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth 
in me : and the life which I now hve in the flesh I live 
by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave 
Himself for me." 1 Thess. v. 9, " Our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, 
we should live together with Him." 1 Peter iv. 1, " He 
that hath sufiered in the flesh [that is, as Christ suffered] 
hath ceased from sin ; that he no longer should live the 
rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to 
the will of God." 

' Matt. xii. 50, [On being told that His mother and 
His brethren desired to see Him, Jesus said :] " Who- 
soever shall do the will of My Father which is in heaven, 
the same is My brother, and -sister, and mother." John 
XV. 14, [To the eleven :] " Ye are My friends, if ye do 
whatsoever I command you." Gal. v. 6, "In Jesus 
Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor 
uncircumcision ; but faith which worketh by love." 
Phil. iil. 7, " What things were gain to me, those I 
counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count 
all things hut loss for the excellency of the knowledge 
of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I have suffered 
the loss of all things, and do count them hut dung, that 
I may win Christ, and be found in Him." Col. iii. 11, 
[In the new man :] " There is neither Greek nor Jew, 
circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, 
bond nor free : but Christ is all, and in all." 

' John vi. 63, [On Christ declaring Himself to be the 



is " a new creature : '° old things are passed A. D. 60- 
away ; behold, all things are become new. '— ^^'^-' 

18 And all things are of God, ""who hath re- 
conciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, and hath 
given to us the ministry of reconciliation ; 

19 To wit, that "God was in Christ, reconciling 
the world unto Himself, not imputing their tres- 
passes unto them ; and hath ■* committed 4 gr. p,,, i,^ 
rmto us the word of reconciliation. '"■ 

20 Now then we are 'ambassadors for Christ, 
as " though God did beseech you by us : we pray 
you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 

21 For 'He hath made Him to he sin for us. 



bread of life to believers :] " It is the Spirit that quick- 
eneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I 
speak unto you, tfiey are sjoirit, and they are life." 

" Romans viii. 9, " Ye are not in the flesh, but in the 
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. 
Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is 
none of His." xvi. 7, " Salute Andronicus and Junia 
. . who also were in Christ before me." Gal. vi. 15, 
" In Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any- 
thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature." 

" Galatians v. 6, on ° above, vi. 15, on the last 
reference. 

" Isa. xhii. 18, [Wonderful deliverance of God's peo- 
ple foretold :] " Remember ye not the former things, 
neither consider the things of old. Behold, I will do a 
new thing." ixv. 17, [The new Jerusalem foretold:] 
" Behold, I create new heavens and a new earth : and 
the former shall not be remembered, nor come into 
mind." Eph. ii. 13, " Christ Jesus . . is our peace, who 
hath made both [the Jew and the Gentile] one ; 15, for 
to make in Himself of twain one new man, so making 
peace ; 16, and that He might reconcile both unto God 
in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity there- 
by." Rev. xxi. 5, " He that sat upon the throne said, 
Behold, I make all things new." 

' Rom. V. 10, " We were reconciled to God by the 
death of His Son." Eph. ii. 16, on the last reference. 
Col. i. 1 9, [Of the Son of God :] " It pleased the Father 
that . . having made peace through the blood of His 
cross, by Him to reconcile all things unto Himself; by 
Him, / saij, whether they he things in earth, or things 
in heaven." 1 John ii. 1, " If any man sin, we have an 
advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous : 
and He is the propitiation for our sins : and not for 
ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world." 
iv. 10, " Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that 
He loved us, and sent His Son to he the propitiation 
for our sins." 

" Romans iii. 24, [Of believers :] " — being justified 
freely by His grace through the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus : whom God hath set forth to he a propiti- 
ation through faith in His blood." 

' Job xxxiii. 23, [Elihu declaring that God calleth 
man to repentance by His ministry :] " If there be a 
messenger with him, an interpreter, one among a thou- 
sand, to show unto man his uprightness : then he is 
gracious unto him." Mai. ii. 7, " The priest's hps should 
keep knowledge, and they [that is, the people] should 
seek the law at his mouth : for he is the messenger of 
the Lord of hosts." 2 Cor. iii. 5, " God . . hath made 
us able ministers of the new testament." Eph. vi. 19, 
" — the gospel, for which I am an ambassador in 
bonds." 

" 2 Cor. vi. 1, which see. 

' Isa. liii. 6, 9, [Of Christ and the cross :] " The 

LOKD hath laid upon Him the iniquity of us all . . be- 

411 



The apostles integrity of life, 



n. CORINTHIANS VI. 



and sufferings for the gospel. 



A. D. 60. who knew no sin ; that we might be made 
^— ""^^^ the 'righteousness of God in Him. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 That he hath approved himself a faithful minister of 
Christ, both by his exhortations, 3 and by integrity of 
life, 4 and by patient enduring all hinds of affliction and 
disgraces for the gospel. 10 Of which he speaketh the 
more boldly amongst tlieni, because his heart is open to 
them, 13 and he expecteth the like affection from them 
again, 14 exhorting to fee the society and pollutions of 
idolaters, as being themselves temples of the living God. 

¥E then, as "workers together with Him, 'be- 
seech you also "that ye receive not the grace 
of God in vain. 

2 (For He saith, ^1 have heard Thee in a time 
accepted, and in the day of salvation have I suc- 
coured Thee : behold, now is the accepted time ; 
behold, now is the day of salvation.) 

3 'Giving no offence in anything, that the 
ministry be not blamed : 

I Gr. comr- 4 But in all things ' approvina: our- 

imnding, - y , . . ^ /. /A i • 

chap. iy. 2, selves ■'as the ministers oi God, ui much 



cause He had done no violence, neither was any deceit 
in His mouth. 12, He was numbered with the trans- 
gressors ; and He bare the sin of many, and made inter- 
cession for the transgressors." Gal. iii. 13, "Christ 
hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being- 
made a curse for us." 1 Peter ii. 21, [Of Christ:] 
" Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth 
. . but committed Himself to Him that judgeth right- 
eously : who His Own self bare our sins in His Own 
body on the tree." 1 John iii. 6, "Ye know that He 
[that is, the Sou of God] was manifested to take away 
our sins ; and in Him was no sin." 

' Rom. i. 17, " Therein [that is, in the gospel] is the 
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it 
is written, The just shall hve by faith." v. 19, " By the 
obedience of One [that is, of Jesus Christ] shall many be 
made righteous." x. 3, [Of Israel :] " They being igno- 
rant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish 
their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves 
unto the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of 
the law for righteousness to every one that belie veth." 

Chap. VI.— " 1 Cor. iii. 9, [Of ApoUos and himself:] 
" We are labourers together with God." 

'2 Cor. V. 20, which see. 

' Heb. xii. 15, " — looking diligently lest any man 
fail of the grace of God." 

'' " I have — succoured Thee." Isa. xlix. 8, id., [said 
with reference to Christ.] 

" Rom. xiv. 13, [In things indifferent:] "Judge this 
. . that no man put a stumbling-block or an occasion to 
fall in his brother's way." 1 Cor. ix. 12, [Of the apos- 
tle, foregoing his power to live by the gospel :] " We . . 
suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of 
Christ." X. 32, [In things indifferent:] "Give none 
offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to 
the church of God." 

■'' 1 Cor. iv. 1, " Let a man so account of us, as of the 
ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God." 

'' 2 Cor. xi. 23, " Are they [that is, the false apostles] 
ministers of Christ ? (I speak as a fool) I am more ; 
in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in 
j)risons more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five 
received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I 
with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep ; 
in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of 
robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils 
412 



patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in A.D.60. 



sight c 



5 ^In stripes, in imprisonments, *in 



fastings : 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long- ^ q^_ ;„ ,^, 
suffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, 'j,^'" "'"' 
by love unfeigned, 

7 * By the word of truth, by ' the power of God, 
by * the armour of righteousness on the right hand 
and on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and 
good report : as deceivers, and yet true ; 

9 As unknown, and ' yet well known ; "" as dymg, 
and, behold, we hve; "as chastened, and not 
killed; 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as poor, 
yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet 
possessing all thmgs. 

11 ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto 
you, ° our heart is enlarged. 



by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the 
wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false 
brethren ; in weariness and paihfulness, in watchings 
often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. Beside those things that are without, that 
which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches." 

* 2 Corinthians iv. 2, " — by manifestation of the truth 
commending ourselves to every man's conscience in 
the sight of God." vii. 14, " As we spake all things to 
you in truth, even so our boasting, which / made before 
Titus, is found a truth." 

* 1 Cor. ii. 4, " My speech and my preaching ivas . . 
in demonstration of the Spliit and of power." ^ 

* 2 Cor. X. 4, " The weapons of our warfare are not 
carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down 
of strong holds." Eph. vi. 11, " Put on the whole ar- 
mour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil. 1 3, Take unto you the whole armour 
of God . . having your loins girt about with truth, and 
having on the breastplate of righteousness ; and your 
feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace ; 
above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall 
be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 
And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the 
Spirit, which is the word of God." 2 Timothy iv. 7, 
" I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, 
I have kept the faith." 

'2 Cor. iv. 2, on '' abcrve. v. 11, "We are made 
manifest unto God ; and I trust also are made manifest 
in your consciences." xi. 6, " We have been throughly 
made manifest among you in all things." 

" 1 Cor. iv. 9, " I think that God hath set forth us 
the apostles last, as it were appointed to death : for we 
are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and 
to men." 2 Cor. i. 9, [Of the apostle's late danger in 
Asia:] "We had the sentence of death in ourselves, 
that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God 
which raiseth the dead." iv. 10, " — always bearing 
about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that 
the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our 
body. For we which hve are alway delivered unto 
death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might 
be made manifest in our mortal flesh." 

"Psa. cxviii. 18, "The Lord hath chastened me 
sore : but He hath not given me over unto death." 

° 2 Cor. vii. 3, " I have said before, that ye are in 
our hearts to die and live with you." 



As we are temples of God, 

A.D. 60. 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but 
^^^-t—^ p ye are straitened in your own bowels. 

13 Now for a recompense in the same, (' I speak 
as imto mij children,) be ye also enlarged. 

14 'Be ye not unequally yoked together with 
unbelievers : for ' what fellowship hath righteous- 
ness with unrighteousness ? and Avhat communion 
hath liglit with darkness ? 

1 5 And what concord hath Christ with Belial ? 
or what part hath he that believeth with an 
infidel ? 



11. CORINTHIANS VI. 



toe should slum idolaters. 



^2 Cor. xii. 15, "I -will very gladly spend and be 
spent for you ; though the more abundantly I love you, 
the less I be loved." 

"> 1 Cor. iv. 14, " As my beloved sons I warn you. 
For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, 
yet liaoe ye not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have 
begotten you through the gospel." 

"■ Deut. vii. 2, [All communion with the nations for- 
bidden the Jews :] " When the Lord thy God shall 
deliver them before thee . . thou shalt make no cove- 
nant with them, nor show mercy unto them : neither 
shalt thou make marriages with them ; thy daughter 
thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt 
thou take unto thy son. For they will turn away thy 
son from following Me, that they may serve other gods." 
1 Cor. V. 9, " I wrote unto you in an epistle not to com- 
pany with fornicators : yet not altogether with the forni- 
cators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, 
or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the 
world. But now I have written unto you not to keep 
company, if any man that is called a brother be a foi-- 
nicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a 
drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such an one no not 
to eat." vii. 39, " The wife is bound by the law as 
long as her husband liveth ; but if her husband be 
dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will ; 
only in the Lord." 

' 1 Sam. V. 2, " When the Philistines took the ark 
of God, they brought it into the house of Dagon, and 
set it. by Dagon. And when they of Ashdod arose 
early on the morrow, behold, Dagon icaa fallen upon 
his face to the earth before the ark of the Lord." 
1 Kings xviii. 21, [Before king Ahab and Baal's pro- 
phets :J " Elijah came unto all the people, and said. 
How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord le 
God, follow Him : but if Baal, then follow him." 1 Cor. 
X. 20, "I would not that ye should have fellowship 
with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, 
and the cup of devils : ye cannot be partakers of the 
Lord's table, and of the table of devils." Eph. v. 7, 
" Be not ye . . partakers with them, [that is, with the 
children of disobedience.] 11, And have no fellow- 
ship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather 
reprove them." 

'1 Cor. iii. 16, "Know ye not that ye are the tem- 
ple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ?" 
vi. 19, " Know ye not that your body is the temple of 
the Holy Ghost luhich is in you, which ye have of God, 
and ye are not your own ? For ye are bought with 
a price : therefore glorify God in your body, and in 
your spirit, which are God's." Eph. ii. 21, [Of the 
household of God :] " All the building fitly framed 
together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord : in 
whom ye also are builded together for an habitation 
of God through the Spirit." "Heb. iii. 6, [Of Christ's 
house :] " Whose house are we, if we hold fast the con- 
fidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end." 
"Exod. xxix. 45, " I will dwell among the children 



1 6 And what agreement hath the tem- A. D. 60. 
pie of God with idols? for 'ye are the ' — ■< ■' 
temple of the living God ; as God hath said, " I 
wUl dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will 
be their God, and they shall be My people. 

17 "Wherefore come out from among them, and 
be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean t/dnff ; and I will receive you, 

18 "And will be a Father imto you, and ye 
shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord 
Almighty. 



of Isi-ael, and will be their God. And they shall know 
that I am the Lord their God . . that I may dwell 
among them : I ctm the Lord their God." Leviticus 
xxvi. 12^ "I will walk among you, and will be your 
God, and ye shall be My people." Jeremiah xxxi. 33, 
" This shall be the covenant that I will make with the 
house of Israel . . I will put my law in their inward 
parts, and write it in' their hearts; and will be their 
God, and they shall be My people. And they shall 
teach no more every man his neighbour, and every 
man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : for they 
shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the 
greatest of them, saith the Lord : for I will forgive 
their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more." 
xxxii. 38, [Promising a gracious return from captivity :] 
" They shall bo My people, and I will be their God : 
and I will give them one heart, and one way, that they 
may fear Me forever, for the good of them, and of their 
children after them : and I will make an everlasting 
covenant with them, that I will not turn away from 
them, to do them good ; but I will put My fear in 
their hearts, that they shall not depart from Me." 
Ezek. xi. 19, [God's purpose in saving a remnant:] 
" I will give them one heart, and I will put a new 
spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out 
of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh : that 
they may walk in My statutes, and keep Bline ordi- 
nances, and do them: and they shall be My people, 
and I will be their God :" with xxxvi. 26-28, [showing 
the blessings of Christ's kingdom.] xxxvii. 26, [The 
incoi-poration of Israel into Judah :] " I will make a 
covenant of peace with them ; it shall be an everlast- 
ing covenant with them : and I will place them, and 
multiply them, and wiU set My sanctuary in the midst 
of them forever more. My tabernacle also shall be 
with them : yea, I will be their God, and the)' shall be 
My people., And the heathen shall know that I the 
Lord do sanctify Israel." Zech. viii. 7, " Thus saith 
the Lord of hosts ; Behold, I will save My people from 
the east country, and from the west country . . They 
shall dwell in the midst of Jerusalem : and they shall 
be My people, and I will be their God, in truth and 
in righteousness." xiii. 9, [Of the third part of Jeru- 
salem at the death of Christ :] " They shall call on My 
Name, and I will hear them : I will say, It is My peo- 
ple : and they shall say. The Lord is my God." 

"Isa. Iii. 11, [Christ persuading the church to free 
itself from bondage :] " Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out 
from thence, touch no unclean thing ; go ye out of the 
midst of her ; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the 
Lord." 2 Cor. vii. 1, which see. Kev. xviii. 2, 4, 
" Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become 
the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul 
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. 
Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers 
of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." 

" Jer. xxxi. 1, 9, [At the restoration of Israel :] " At 
the same time, saith the Lord, will I be the God of all 
413 



We should perfect holiness. 



II. CORINTHIANS VII. 



Godly sorrow a ground of joy. 



CHAPTER VII. 
1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity of life, 2 and 
to bear Mm like affection as he doth to them. 3 Whereof 
lest he might seem to doubt, he declareth what comfort he 
took in his afflictions, by the report which Titus gave of 
their godly sorrow, which his former epistle had wrought 
in them, 13 and of their loving-kindness and obedience to- 
wards Titus, answerable to his former boastings of them. 
A. D. 60. TTAVINGr " therefore these promises, 
— ^"^^ JLL dearly beloved, let us cleanse our- 
selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, per- 
fecting holiness in the fear of God. 

2 Receive us; we have wronged no man, we 
have corrupted no man, 'we have defrauded no 
man. 

3 I speak not this to condemn you : for ' I have 
said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live 
with you. 

4 '^ Great is my boldness of speech toward you, 
' great is my glorying of you : ■'' I am filled with 
comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribula- 
tion. 

5 For, ^ when we were come into Macedonia, our 
flesh had no rest, but '' we were troubled on every 
side ; ' without we?-e fightings, within were fears. 

6 Nevertheless * God, that comforteth those that 
are cast down, comforted us by ' the coming of Titus ; 

1 And not by his coming only, but by the con- 
solation wherewith he was comforted in you, when 
he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, 
your fervent mind toward me ; so that I rejoiced 
the more. 

8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I 



the families of Israel, and they stall be My people^ . . 
I am a Father to Israel, and Ephraim is My first-born." 
Rev. xxi. 7, " He that overcometh shall inherit all 
things; and I will be his God, and he shall be My 
son." 

Chap. VII.— " 2 Cor. vi. 17, 18, which see. 1 John 
iii. 2, "Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it 
doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we know 
that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for 
we shall see Him as He is. And every man that hath 
this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He is 
pure." 

' Acts XX. .33, [Paul to tlie elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, 
or appax'eL" 2 Cor. xii. 1 7, " Did I make a gain of 
you by any of them whom I sent unto you ? I desired 
Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make 
a gain of you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? 
walked ice not in the same steps ?" 

° 2 Cor. vi. 11, 12, which see. 

'' 2 Cor. iii. 1 2, " We use great plainness of speech." 

' 1 Cor. i. 4, "I thank my God always on your be- 
half, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus 
Christ." 2 Cor. i. 14, "Ye have acknowledged^ us in 
part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are 
ours in the day of the Lord Jesus." 

■'' 2 Cor. i. 3, " Blessed he God, even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God 
of all comfort ; 4, Who comforteth us in all our tribu- 
lation, that we may be able to comfort them which are 
in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves 
are comforted of God." Phil. ii. 1 7, " Yea, and if I be 
offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I 
joy, and rejoice with you all." Col. i. 23, " I Paul . . 
414 



jdo not repent, "* though I did repent : for A D. 60. 
I perceive that the same epistle hath made ' — ~^ ^ 
you sorry, though it were but for a season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, 
but that ye sorrowed to repentance : for ye were 
made sorry ^ after a godly manner, that , or, »«»«?. 
ye might receive damage by us in nothing. '"* '" ""''■ 

10 For "godly sorrow worketh repentance to 
salvation not to be repented of: "but the soirrow 
of the world worketh death. 

11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sor- 
rowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought 
in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, tvJiat 
indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement de- 
sire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all 
things ye have approved yourselves to be clear m 
this matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, / did 
it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor 
for his cause that suffered wrong, ^ but that our 
care for you in the sight of God might appear unto 
you. 

13 Therefore we were comforted in your com- 
fort : yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for 
the joy of Titus, because his spirit 'was refreshed 
by you all. 

14 For if I have boasted anything to him of you, 
I am not ashamed ; but as we spake all things to 
you in truth, even so our boasting, which s cr. boweh 
I made before Titus, is found a truth. t™ , 

15 And his ^inward affection is more ^^i"^'*'' 
abundant toward you, whilst he remem- ch.vi.n.id. 



now rejoice in my sufierings for you, and fill up thai 
which is behind of the afflictions' of Christ in my flesh 
for his body's sake, which is the church." 

" 2 Cor. ii. 12, " When I came to Troas, 13, 1 had no 
rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother : 
but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into 
Macedonia." 

Cor. iv. 8, " We are troubled on every side, yet not 
we are perplexed, but not in despair." 

* Deut. xxxii. 25, [Song of Moses, setting forth God's 
vengeance :] " The sword without, and terror within, 
shall destroy both the young man and the virgin, the 
suckling also with the man of gray hairs." 

* 2 Cor. i. 4, on ■'' above. 

' See 2 Cor. ii. 13, on "Above. 

•" 2 Cor. ii. 4, " Out of much affliction and angniish 
.of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye 
should be grieved, but that ye might know the love 
which I have more abundantly unto you." 

" 2 Sam. xii. 13, [For killing Uriah the Hittite, and 
taking Uriah's wife to be his wife :] " David said unto 
Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan 
said unto David, The Loed also hath put away tliy 
sin ; thou shalt not die." Matt. xxvi. 75, [On Peter 
thrice denying His Lord :] " Immediately the cock 
crew. And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, 
which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly." 

" "Prov. xvii. 22, " A broken spirit drieth the bones." 

^ 2 Cor. ii. 4, on '" above. 

' Rom. XV. 30, " I beseech you, brethren . . that ye 
strive together with me in your prayers to God for me ; 
32, that I may come unto you with joy by the will of 
God, and may with you be refireshed." 



The charity of the Macedonians. 11. CORINTHIANS VIII. We should alound in this grace. 



A. D. 60. bereth ' the obedience of you all, how with 

' • ' fear and trembling ye received him. 

16 I rejoice therefore that 'I have confidence m 
yon in all things. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 He stirreth them up to a liberal contribution for the poor 
saints at Jerusalem, by the example of the Macedonians, 
7 by commendation of their former forwardness, 9 by the 
example of Christ, 14 and by the spiritual profit that shall 
redound to themselves thereby : 16 commending to them the 
integrity and willingness of Titus, and those other brethren, 
who upon his request, exhortation, and commendation, 
were purposely come to them for this business. 

MOREOVER, brethren, we do you to wit of the 
grace of Grod bestowed on the churches of 
Macedonia ; 

2 How that in a great trial of afHiction 
the abundance of their joy and " their deep 
poverty abounded unto the riches of their 
' Uberahty. 

or,1;6,raX|: 3 For to their power, I bear record, 
%""''''" yea, and beyond their power thei/ were 
willing of themselves ; 

4 Praying us with much entreaty that we would 
receive the gift, and take upon us ' the fellowship 
of the ministerinp- to the saints. 



1 Greek, 
[(/TrAoT)?- 
T0Q,1 
Chii.Aj'.'u, 



•" 2 Cor. ii. 9, " To this end also did I write, that I 
might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient 
in all things." Phil. ii. 12, " My beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now 
much more in my absence, work out your own salva- 
tion with fear and trembling. For it is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to do of His good 
pleasure." 

' 2 Thess. iii. 4, " We have confidence in the Lord 
touching you, that ye both do and will do the things 
which we command you." Philem. 8, [Philemon is be- 
sought to receive back Onesimus, a runaway slave, 
&c. :] " Though I might be much bold in Christ to en- 
join thee that which is convenient, yet for love's sake 
I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the 
aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 21, Hav- 
ing confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee." 

"Chap. VIII. — " Mark xii. 44, on ' below. 

' Acts xi. 29, [In time of the great dearth through- 
out the world, A. D. 43 :] " Then the disciples, every 
man according to his ability, determined to send relief 
rmto the brethren which dwelt in Judea : which also 
they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Bar- 
nabas and Saul." xxiv. 17, [Paul before Felix:] "I 
came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings." Eom. 
XV. 25, " Now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the 
saints. 26, For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and 
Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem." 1 Cor. xvi. 1, " Con- 
cerning the collection for the saints, as I have given 
order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 3, And 
when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your 
letters, them will I send to bring your Uberality unto 
Jerusalem. 4, And if it be meet that I go also, they 
shall go with me." 2 Cor. ix. 1, " As touching the 
ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to 
wi-ite to you : 2, for I know the forwardness of your 
mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, 
that Achaia was ready a year ago ; and your zeal hath 
provoked very many." 

' Verse 17.' 2 Cor. xii. 18, "I desired Titus, [to go, 
that is, and finish the contribution here spoken of,] and 
with him, I sent a brother." 



5 And this they did, not as we hoped, A. D. 60. 
but first gave theu- own selves to the ' — * ' 
Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 

6 Insomuch that "we desired Titus, that as he 
had begun, so he would also finish in you , or, gi/i, 
the same ^ grace also. """^"^ "' "• 

7 Therefore, as ''ye abound in every thing, in 
faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all dih- 
gence, and in your love to us, see ' that ye abound 
in this grace also. 

8 ■'I speak not by commandment, but by occa- 
sion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the 
sincerity of your love. 

9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, ^that, though He was rich, yet for your 
sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty 
might be rich. 

10 And herein *I give my advice: for 'this is 
expedient for you, who have begun before, not only 
to do, but also to * be ^ forward a year ago. ssr. wuimg. 

11 Now therefore perform the doing of it; 
that as there was a readiness to will, so there 
may he a performance also out of that which ye 
have. 

12 For 'if there be first a willmg mind, it is 



'' 1 Cor. i. 4, " I thank my God always on your be- 
half, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus 
Christ ; that in everything ye are enriched by Him in 
all utterance, and in all knowledge." 

' 2 Cor. ix. 8, [On the same subject :] " God is able 
to make all grace abound toward you ; that ye, always 
having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every 
good work . . being enriched in everything to all boun- 
tifulness." 

■'' 1 Cor. vii. 6, [Of the duties of marriage :] " I speak 
this by permission, and not of commandment." 

Matt. viii. 20, [To a scribe, saying that he would 
follow Jesus whithersoever He went :] " Jesus saith 
unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to 
lay His head :" with Luke ix. 58. Phil. ii. 5, " Christ 
Jesus . . being in the form of God, thought it not rob- 
bery to be equal with God : but made Himself of no 
reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, 
and was made in the hkeness of men." 

'' 1 Cor. vii. 25, " Concerning virgins I have no com- 
mandment of the Lord : yet I give my judgment, as one 
that hath obtained mei-cy of the Lord to be faithful." 

' Prov. xix. 17, " He that hath pity upon the poor 
lendeth unto the Lord ; and that which he hath given 
will He pay him again." JNIatt. x. 42, [Jesus said:] 
" Wliosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little 
ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, 
verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his re- 
ward." 1 Tim. vi. 17, " Charge them that are rich in 
this world . . that they be rich in good works, ready to 
distribute, willing to communicate ; laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation against the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on eternal life." Heb. 
xiii. 16, " To do good and to communicate forget not : 
for with such sacrifices God is well pleased." 

* 2 Cor. ix. 2, on ' above. 

' Mark xii. 43, [On Jesus beholding how the people 
cast into the treasury :] " Verily I say unto you. That 
this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which 
have cast into the treasury : 44, for . . she of her want 
did cast in all that she had, even all her Uving :" with 
Luke xxi. 3, 4. 

415 



He that soweth sparingly, 

A. D. 60. accepted according to that a man hatli, 
^•^"^■'^^ and not according to that he hath not. 

13 For / mean not that other men be eased, and 
ye burdened : 

14 But by an equahty, that now at this time 
your abundance may be a supply for their want, 
that their abundance also may be a supply for your 
want : that there may be equahty : 

15 As it is written, "" He that had gathered much 
had nothing over ; and he that had gathered httle 
had no lack. 

16 But thanks be to God, which put the same 
earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted "the exhortation; 
but being more forward, of his own accord he went 
unto you. 

1 8 And we have sent with him ° the brother, 
whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the 
churches ; 

i Or, gift, 19 And not that only, but who was 

ti%l also ^ chosen of the churches to travel 
with us with this ^ grace, which is ad- 
grncenboimd ministered by us ' to the glory of the same 
you," A-. Lord, and declaration ofjonr ready mind : 

20 Avoiding this, that no man should blame us 
in this abundance which is administered by us : 

21 'Providing for honest things, not only in the 
sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men, 

22 And we have sent with them our brother, 
whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many 
things, but now much more diligent, upon the great 
sor.iehath. confideuce which ^I have in you. 

23 Whether ajiy do inquire of Titus, he is my 
partner and fellow-helper concerning you: or our 
brethren be inquired of, they are " the messengers 
of the churches, and the glory of Christ. 



11. CORINTHIANS IX. 



" God 19 aw. 
to mftke aU 



*" Exod. xvi. 18, id., [when, for want of bread, God 
sent manna for the Israelites in the wilderness.] 

" Verse 6. 

" 2 Cor. xii. 18, on ° above. 

^ 1 Cor. xvi. 3, 4, on ' above. 

« 2 Cor. iv. 15, " All things are for your sakes, that 
the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of 
many redound to the glory of God." 

"■Rom. xii. 17, "Provide things honest in the sight 
of God." Phil. iv. 8, " Whatsoever things are honest . . 
think on these things." 1 Pet. ii. 12, " — having your 
conversation honest among the Gentiles : that . . they 
may by your good works, which they shall beliold, 
glorify God in the day of visitation." 

" Phil. ii. 25, " I supposed it necessary to send to you 
Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labour,- 
and fellow-soldier, but your messenger, and he that 
ministered to my wants." 

' 2 Cor. vii. 14, " If I have boasted anything to him 
of you, I am not ashamed ; but as we spake all things 
to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made be- 
fore Titus, is found a truth." ix. 2, on ' above. 

Chap. IX. — ' Acts xi. 29, on 'above. Rom. xv. 26, 
ibid. 1 Cor. xvi. 1, ibid. 2 Cor. viii. 4, [Of the 
churches of Macedonia :] " — praying us with much 
entreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon 
us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints." Gal. 
ii. 9, [Of the apostle and Barnabas:] "James. Cephas, 
and John . . would that we should remember the poor ; 
the same which I also was forward to do." 
416 



shall reap also sparingly. 

24 Wherefore show ye to them, and A.D. 60. 
before the churches, the proof of your ^—-—r^-' 
love, and of our ' boasting on your behalf. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he knew their forward- 
ness, yet he sent Titus and his brethren beforehand. 
6 And lie proceedeth in stirring them up to a bountiful 
alms, as being but a kind of sowing of seed, 10 which shall 
return a great increase to them, 13 and occasion a great 
sacrifice of thanksgivings unto God. 

FOR as touching " the ministering to the saints, it 
is superfluous for me to write to you : 

2 For I know ' the forwardness of your mind, 
"for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, 
that "* Achaia was ready a year ago ; and your zeal 
hath provoked very many. 

3 ' Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boast- 
ing of you should be in vain in this behalf ; that, as 
I said, ye may be ready : 

4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with 
me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, 
ye) should be ashamed in this same confident 



5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort 
the brethren, that they would go before jO'- w«»- 
unto you, and make up beforehand your =»'■ 2?. 
'bounty, '^whereof ye had notice before, tee o? note' 
that the same might be ready, as a l'o°°Z'?ch 
matter of bounty, and not as of covetous- wLcT 

•' •' •^ spoken of 

neSS. le/ore. ' 

6 ^ But this / say. He which soweth spa- 
ringly shall reap also sparingly ; and he 
which soweth bountifully shall reap also bounti- 
fully. 

7 Every man according as he purposeth in his 
heart, so let him give ; " not grudgingly, or of 



'2 Cor. viii. 19, which see. 

" 2 Cor. viii. 24, which see. 

'^ 2 Cor. viii, 10, which see. 

' 2 Cor. viii. 6, 17, 18, 22, which see. 

* Gen. xxxiii. 11, [Jacob presenting to Esau a drove 
of cattle :] " Take, I pray thee, my blessing." 1 Sam. 
XXV. 27, [Abigail pleading with David to save the life 
of Nabal her husband :] " And now this blessing [marg. 
or, present'] which thine handmaid hath brought unto 
my lord, let it even be given unto the young men that 
follow my lord." 2 King? v. 15, [Naaman the leper, 
healed, said to Elisha :] " Now therefore, I pray thee, 
take a blessing of thy servant." 

•'■Prov. xi. 24, " There is that scattereth, and yet in- 
creaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is 
meet, but it tendeth to poverty. 25, The liberal soul 
shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered 
also himself." xix. 1 7, " He that hath pity upon the 
poor lendeth unto the LoKD ; and that which he hath 
given will He pay him again." xxii. 9, " He that hath 
a bountiful eye shall be blessed ; for he giveth of his 
bread to the poor." Gal. vi. 7, [Of liberality to teach- 
ers:] "Whatsoever a man soweth, that .shall he also 
reap. 9, Let us not be weary in well-doing: for in 
due season we shall reap, if we faint not." 

" Deut. XV. 7, " If there be among you a poor man 
of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy 
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt 
not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy 
poor brother: but thou shalt open thine hand wide 



II. CORINTHIANS X 

God loveth a cheerful 



The blessings of charity. 

A. D. 60. necessity : for 
' — "^ -" giver. 

8 'And God is able to make all grace abound 
toward you ; that ye, always having all suffi- 
ciency in all ihinsis, may abound to every good 
work : 

9 (As it is wi-itten, * He hath dispersed abroad ; 
he hath given to the poor: his righteousness re- 
maineth forever. 

10 Now He that 'ministereth seed to the sower 
both minister bread for yoicr food, and multiply 
your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your 
"" righteousness ;) 
Iml'/'ov: 11 Being enriched in everything to all 

^ boimtifulness, "which causeth through 

us thanksgiving to God. 

12 For the administration of this ser- 

■\dce not only " supplieth the want of the 

saints, but is abundant also by many 

thanksgivings unto God ; 
13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration 
they -P glorify God for your professed subjection 
unto the gospel of Christ, and for your hberal ' dis- 
tribution unto them, and unto all men ; 



Ta,-\ 



[uirMrr]- 



unto bim, and shalt surely lend Mm sufficient for his 
need, in that which he wanteth." 

" Exod. XXV. 2, [For the making of the tabernacle :] 
" Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring 
Me an offering : of every man that giveth it willingly 
with his heart ye shall take My offering :" with xxxv. 5. 
Prov. xi. 25, on -^ above. Rom. xii. 8, " He that giveth, 
let him do it with simpUcity . . he that showeth mercy, 
with cheerfulness." 2 Cor. vili. 12, which see. 

* Prov. xi. 24, 25, on ^ above, xxviii. 27, " He that 
giveth unto the poor shall not lack." Phil. iv. 1 9, " My 
God shall supply all your need according to His riches 
in glory by Christ Jesus." 

* " He — ever." Psa. cxii. 9, id. 

'Isa. Iv. 10, " The rain cometh down, and the snow 
from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth 
the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it 
may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater." 

"Hos. X. 12, "Sow to yourselves in righteousness, 
reap in mercy ; break up your fallow ground : for it is 
time to seek the Lord, till He come and rain righteous- 
ness upon you." Matt. vi. 1, [Jesus said:]"" Take 
heed that ye do not your alms [marg. or, righteous- 
ness'] before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye 
have no reward of your Father which is in heaven." 

" 2 Cor. i. 11, [Of the apostle's delivery from danger 
in Asia :] " — ye also helping together by prayer for 
us, that for the gift leslowed upon us by the means of 
many persons thanks may be given by many on our 
behalf." iv. 15, " All things are for your sakes, that 
the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of 
many redound to the glory of God." 

° 2 Cor. viii. 14, which see. 

''Matt. V. 16, [Sermon on the mount:] "Let your 
light so shine before men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." 

« Heb. xiii. 16, " To do good and to communicate for- 
get not : for with such sacrifices God is well pleased." 

'2 Cor. viii. 1, [Of their liberal contribution:] 
" Brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God be- 
stowed on the churches of Macedonia." 

'James i. 17, "Every good gift and every perfect 
gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father 
of hghts." 

27. 



Christ the unspeakable Gift. 
A.D.60. 



14 And 'by their prayer for you, which 
long after you for the exceeding 'grace ^— ^y^ 
of God in you. 

15 /Thanks be unto God ' for His unspeakable gift. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Against the false apostles, who disgraced the weahiess of 
his person and bodily presence, he setteth out the spiritual 
might and authority, with which he is armed against all 
adversary powers, 7 assuring them that at his coming he 
will he found as mighty in word, as he is now in writing 
being absent, 12 and withal taxing them for reaching out 
themselves beyond their compass, and vaunting themselves 
into other men's labours. 
OW " I Paul myself beseech you by the meek- 
ness and gentleness of Christ, ' who ^ in pre- 
sence am base among you, but being lo^mm<^ 
absent am bold toward you : JramnS. 

2 But I beseech you, ' that I may not be bold 
when I am present with that confidence, wherewith 
I think to be bold against some, which ^ think of 
us as if Ave walked according to the flesh. 2 or, r«t».i. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, Ave do not 
war after the flesh : 

4 ("^ For the weapons ' of our warfare are not 
carnal, but •''mighty ^through God iOT,toGo<i. 



w 



Chap. X. — " Eom. xii. 1, "I beseech you, brethren, 
by the mercies of God." 

'Verse 10. 2 Cor. xii. 5, [On the apostle declaring 
his wonderful revelation :] " Of myself I will not glory, 
but in mine infirmities. 7, Lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the abundance of the revela- 
tion, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the 
messenger of Satan to bufiet me, lest I should be ex- 
alted above measure. 9, Most gladly therefore Avill I 
rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ 
may rest upon me." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 21, "What Avill ye? shall I come unto 
you with a rod, or in love, and m the spirit of meek- 
ness ?" 2 Cor. xiii. 2, " Being absent noAV I write to 
them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, 
that, if I come again, I will not spare. 10, I write 
these things being absent, lest being present I should 
use sharpness, according to the power Avhich the Lord 
hath given me to edification, and not to destruction." 

■'Eph. vi. 13, "Take unto you the whole armour of 
God, that ye may be able to Avithstand in the evil day, 
and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having 
your loins girt about Avith truth, and haA'ing on the 
breastplate of righteousness ; and your feet shod with 
the preparation of the gospel of peace ; above all, taking 
the shield of faith, wbercAvith ye shall be able to quench 
all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet 
of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, Avhieh is the 
word of God." 1 Thess. v. 8, "Let us, Avho are of the 
day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and 
love ; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." 

" 1 Tim. i. 18, " This charge I commit unto thee, son 
Timothy, according to the prophecies Avhieh went be- 
fore on thee, that thou by them mightest Avar a good 
warfare ; holding faith, and a good conscience'." 2 Tim. 
ii. 3, "Endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus 
Christ." 

■''Acts vii. 22, [Stephen before the council:] "Moses 
was . . mighty in words and in deeds." 1 Cor. ii. 4, 
" My speech and my preaching was . . in demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit and of power : that your faith should 
not stand in the Avisdom of men, but in the power of 
God." 2 Cor. vi. 4, 7, " Approving ourselves as the 
ministers of God . . by the word of truth, by the power 
417 



The slander of Panics enemies. II. CORINTHIANS X. Sis desire to preach the gospel. 

A.D. 60. ^ to the pulling down of strong 
^^^^ holds ;) 

5 '' Casting down * imaginations, and every high 
thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of 
4 Or, reason- Grod, and bringing into captivity every 
'■"»'■ thought to the obedience of Christ ; 

6 'And having in a readiness to revenge all dis- 
obedience, when *your obedience is fulfilled. 

V 'Do ye look on things after the outward ap- 
pearance ? "If any man trust to himself that he 
is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, 
as he is Christ's, even so are "we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast somewhat more 
"of our authority, which the Lord hath given us 
for edification, and not for your destruction, ^I 
should not be ashamed : 

9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you 
by letters. 

10 For his letters, ®say they, are weighty and 
5Gr. jaM powerful ; but ^his bodily presence is 
'"■ weak, and Ms ' speech contemptible. 

11 Let such an one think this, that, such as we 
are in word by letters when we are absent, such 
will we he also in deed when we are present. 



of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right 
hand and on the left." xiii. 3, " Ye seek a proof of 
Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not Tveak, 
but is mighty in you. For though He was crucified 
through weakness, yet He liveth by the power of God. 
For we also are weak in Him, but we shall Uve with 
Him by the power of God toward you." 

" Jer. i. 7, 10, " The Lord said unto me . . See, I have 
this day set thee over the nations and over the king- 
doms, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and 
to throw down." 

^ 1 Cor. i. 19, " It is written, I will destroy the wis- 
dom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the under- 
standing of the prudent." iii. 19, '• The wisdom of this 
world is foohshness with God." 

' 2 Cor. xiii. 2, 10, on ° above. 

* 2 Cor. ii. 9, " To this end also did I write, that I 
might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient 
in all things." vii. 15, [Of Titus :] " He remembereth 
the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling 
ye received him." 

'John vii. 24, [On being charged with breaking the 
sabbath by healing a man thereon, Jesus said :] " Judge 
not according to the appearance, bat judge righteous 
judgment." 2 Cor. v. 12, "We commend not our- 
.selves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory 
on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to ansiver 
them which glory in appearance." xi. 18, [Of the 
false apostles :"] " Seeing that many glory after the flesh, 

1 will glory also. 23, Are they "ministers of Christ ? 
(I speak as a fool) I am more : in labours more abun- 
dant," &c. 

'" 1 Cor. xiv. 37, "If any man think himself to be a 
prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the 
things that I write unto you are the commandments of 
the Lord." 1 John iv. 6, "We are of God: he that 
knowcth God heareth us . . hereby know we the spirit 
of truth." 

" 1 Cor. iii. 23, " Ye are Christ's." ix. 1, " Am I not 
an apostle ? . . have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord ?" 

2 Cor. xi. 23, on ' above. 

" 2 Cor. xiii. 10, " I write these things being absent, 

lest being present I should use sharpness, according to 

418 



12 'For we dare not make ourselves of A.D. 60. 
the number, or compare ourselves with "^ — '' ' 
some that commend themselves : but they measur- 
mg themselves by themselves, and com- ^ q^, under- 
paring themselves among themselves, ^ are """'^ '' ""'• 
not wise. 

13 'But we will not boast of things without our 
measure, but according to the measure of the ^rule 
which God hath distributed to us, a measure to 
reach even unto you. i or, km. 

14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond our 
measure, as though we reached not irnto you : "for 
we are come as far as to you also in preaching the 
gospel of Christ : 

15 Not boasting of things without our measure, 
that is, "of other men's labours ; but having hope, 
when your faith is increased, that we shall be 
^ enlarged by you accordmg to om- rule s o,, ».»;/».•- 
abundantly, ■^"''*" !"*• 

16 To preach the gospel in the regions beyond 
you, and not to boast in another man's 'line of 
things made ready to our hand. .. 9 or, mii, 

17 "But he that glorieth, let him glory in the 
Lord. 



the power which the Lord hath given me to edification, 
and not to destruction." 

f 2 Cor. vii. 14, [Of Titus :] " If I have boasted any- 
thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we 
spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting . . 
is found a truth." xii. 6, [Of the apostle's wonderful 
revelations:] " Though I would desire to glory, I shall 
not be a fool ; for I will say the truth." 

' Verse 1. 1 Cor. ii. 3, " I was with you in weakness, 
and in fear, and in much trembling. 4, And my speech 
and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's 
wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power." 2 Cor. xii. 5, 7, 9, on 'above. Gal. Iv. 13, 
" Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preach- 
ed the gospel unto you at the first." 

' 1 Cor. i. 1 7, " Christ sent me . . to preach the gos- 
pel : not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ 
should be made of none effect." ii. 1, " I, brethren, when 
I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or 
of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God." 
4, on the last reference. 2 Cor. xi. 6, " Though I he 
rude in speech, yet not in knowledge." 

" 2 Cor. iii. 1, " Do we begin again to commend our- 
selves ? or need we, as some others, epistles of commen- 
dation to you, or letters of commendation from you ?" 
V. 12, on 'above. 

' Verse 15. 

" 1 Cor. Iii. 5, " Who then Is Paul, and who is Apol- 
los, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the 
Lord gave to every man? 10, According to the grace 
of God which is given unto me, as a wise master- 
builder, I have laid the foundation, and another bulld- 
eth thereon." iv. 15, " In Christ Jesus I have begotten 
you through the gospel." is. 1, " Are not ye my work 
In the Lord? If I be not an apostle unto others, yet 
doubtless I am to you : for the seal of mine apostleship 
are ye in the Lord." 

" Rom. XV. 20, " Yea, so have I strlved to preach the 
gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build 
upon another man's foundation." 

"1 Cor. i. 31, id. — Isa. Ixv. 16, "He who blessethhim- i 
self in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth ; 
and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God 
27* 



PavVs fear lest his brethren 



II. CORINTHIANS XI. 



shoidd he seduced from Christ. 



A.D. 60. 18 For ""not lie that commendeth him- 
' — """^ self is approved, but ^whom the Lord 
commendeth. 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians, who seemed to 
make more account of the false apostles than of him, he 
entereth into a forced commendation of himself, 5 of his 
equality with the chief apostles, 7 of his preaching the gos- 
pel to them freely, and without any their charge, 13 show- 
ing that he was not inferior to those deceitful workers 
in any legal prerogative, 23 and hi the service of Christ, 
and in all kind of 'sufferings for His ministry, far 
superior. 

'OULD to God ye could bear with 
a little ia "my folly: and in- 
deed 'bear with me. 

2 For I am 'jealous over you with godly jeal- 
ousy : for ' I have espoused you to one husband, 



¥• 



of truth." Jer. ix. 2-1, " Let him that glorieth glory in 
this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me that I am 
the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, 
and righteousness, in the earth : for in these things I de- 
light, saith the Lord." 

" Prov. xxvii. 2, " Let another man praise thee, and 
not thine own mouth ; a stranger, and not thine own 
lips." 

" Rom. ii. 29, " He is a Jew, which is one inwardly . . 
whose praise is not of men, but of God." 1 Cor. iv. 5, 
[When the Lord shall come :] " Then shall every man 
have praise of God." 

Chap. XL—" Verse 16. 2 Cor. v. 13, " Whether we 
be beside ourselves, it is to God : or whether we be 
sober, it is for your cause." 

' Gal. iv. 1 7, [Of the false teachers :] " They zealously 
affect you, but not well ; yea, they would exclude you, 
that ye might affect them. But it is good to be zeal- 
ously affected always in a good thing, and not only when 
I am present with you." 

° Hos. ii. 19, [God's promise of reconciliation :]■" I 
will betroth thee unto Me forever ; yea, I will betroth 
thee unto Me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in 
loving-kindness, and in mercies. I will even beti'oth 
thee unto Me in faithfulness : and thou shalt know the 
Lord." 1 Cor. iv. 15, " In Christ Jesus I have begot- 
ten you through the gospel." 

" Col. i. 28, " We preach, warning every man, and 
teaching every man in all wisdom ; that we may present 
every man perfect in Christ Jesus." 

' Levit. xxi. 13, [Of the high priest :] " He shall take 
a wife in her virginity." 

•''Gen. iil. 2, "The woman said unto the serpent . . 
of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the gar- 
den, God hath said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall 
ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto 
the woman. Ye shall not surely die." John viii. 44, 
[Jesus said :] " The devil . . was a murderer from the 
beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there 
is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father 
of it." 

" Eph. vi. 24, " Grace be with all them that love our 
Loi'd Jesus Christ in sincerity." Col. ii. 4, " This I say, 
lest any man should beguile you with enticing woi-ds. 
8, Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy 
and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the 
rudiments of the woi'ld, and not after Christ. 18, Let 
no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary hu- 
mility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those 
things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his 
fleshly mind, and not holding the Head." 1 Tim. i. 3, 



''that I may present ijou 'as a chaste A.D. 60. 
virgin to Christ. v..->'-— ' 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, as ■''the serpent 
beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds 
^should be coiTupted from the simpUcity that is in 
Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, 
whom we have not preached, or if ye receive 
another spirit, which ye have not received, or * an- 
other gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye 
might well bear ^with him. iOr.uMme. 

5 For I suppose 'I was not a whit behind the 
very chiefest apostles. 

6 But though */ 6e i-ude in speech, yet not 'in 
knowledge ; but "* we have been throughly made 
manifest among you in all things. 

T Have I committed an offence "m abasing my- 



" I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus . . that thou 
mightest charge some that they teach no other doc- 
trine." iv. 1, "The Spirit speaketh expressly, that in 
the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving 
heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." Heb. 
xiii. 9, " Be not carried about with divers and strange 
doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be 
estabhshed with grace." 2 Pet. ill. 1 7, " Beware lest 
ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, 
fall from your own steadfastness." 

'' Gal. i. 7, " There be some that ti-ouble you, and 
would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, 
or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
you than that which we have preached unto you, let 
him be accursed." 

* 1 Cor. XV. 10, " I laboured more abundantly than 
they all, [that is, than the rest of the apostles :] yet not 

I, but the grace of God which was with me." 2 Cor. 
xll. 11, "In nothing am I behind the very chiefest 
apostles, though I be nothing." Gal. ii. 6, [At Jerusa- 
lem :] " They who seemed to be somewhat in conference 
added nothing to me." 

' 1 Cor. i. 17, " Christ sent me . . to preach the gos- 
pel : not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ 
should be made of none effect." ii. 1, "I, brethren, 
when I came to you, came not with excellency of 
speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony 
of God. 13, We speak, not in the words which man's 
wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; 
comparing spiritual things with spiritual." 2 Cor. x. 10, 
which see. 

'Eph. iii. 4, " — my knowledge in the mystery of 
Christ." 

"' 2 Cor. iv. 2, " — by manifestation of the truth 
commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the 
sight of God." V. 11," We are made manifest unto 
God ; and I trust also are made manifest in your con- 
sciences." xii. 12, " Truly the signs of an apostle were 
wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and won- 
ders, and mighty deeds." 

" Acts xviii. 3, [Paul, with Aqulla and Priscilla, at 
Corinth :] " Because he was of the same craft, he abode 
with them, and wrought : for by their occupation they 
were tent-makers. And he reasoned in the synagogue | 
every Sabbath , and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks." 
1 Cor. ix. 6, [Of the apostle and Barnabas, as God's 
ministers :] " Have not we power to forbear woi-klng ? 

II, If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a 
great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ? 1 2, If 
others be partakers of this power over you, are not we 
rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; 
but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel 

419 



Paul chargeable to no man. 



II. CORINTHIANS XL Character of the false apostles. 



A. D. 60. self that ye might be exalted, because I 

•' — have preached to you the gospel of God 

freely ? 

8 I robbed other churches, taking wages of 
them, to do you service. 

9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, 
" I was chargeable to no man : for that which was 
lacking to me ^the brethren which came from 
Macedonia supplied : and in all things I have kept 
myself » from being burdensome unto you, and so 
will I keep myself. 

sGr. thi, 10 'As the tmth of Christ is in me, 

8Mi'7oibe ^'no man shall stop me of this boasting 

slopped in. . , . c k i ■ 

™. m the regions oi Achaia. 

11 Wherefore? ' because I love you not ? God 
knoweth. 



of Christ." 2 Cor. x. 1, " I Paul . . in presence am 
base among you." 

° Acts XX. 33, [Paul taking leave of the elders of the 
church of Ephesus :] " I have coveted no man's silver, 
or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and 
to them that were with me." 2 Cor. xii. 13, " What is 
it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except 
it be that I myself was not burdensome to you ? 14, Be- 
hold, the third time I am ready to come to you ; and 

1 will not be burdensome to you . . 16, But be it so, I 
did not burden you : nevertheless, being crafty, I caught 
you with guile. 17, Did I make a gain of you by any 
of them whom I sent unto you? 18, I desired Titus, 
and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain 
of you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? walked we 
not in the same steps ?" 1 Thess. ii. 9, " Ye remember, 
brethren, our labour and travail : for labouring night 
and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any 
of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God." 

2 Thess. iii. 8, " We . . wrought with labour and tra- 
vail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to 
any of you : not because we have not power, but to 
make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us." 

^Phil. iv. 10, 1.5, "I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, 
that now at the last your care of me hath flourished 
again ; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked op- 
portunity . . Ye Philippians know also, that in flie be- 
ginning of the gospel, when I departed from Mace- 
donia, no church communicated with me as concerning 
giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in Thes- 
salonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity." 

' 2 Cor. xii. 14, 16, on ° above. 

*■ Eom. ix. 1, [Of his continual soitow for the Jews :] 
" I say the truth in Christ, I he not, my conscience also 
bearing me -witness in the Holy Ghost." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 15, [Of not using his power to hve of the 
gospel, &c. :] " II were better for me to die, than that 
an)4 man should make my glorying void." 

' 2 Cor. vi. 11, " ye Corinthians, our mouth is open 
unto you, our heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened 
in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels." 
vii. 3, " I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to 
die and live with you." xii. 14, " I seek not yours, but 
you . . and I will very gladly spend and be spent for 
you ; though the more abundantly I love you, the less 
I be loved." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 12, on " above. 

" Acts XV. 24, [The apostles and elders at Jerusalem, 
unto certain Gentiles :] " We have heard, that certain 
which went out from us have troubled you with words, 
subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, 
and keep the law: to whom we gave no such com- 
420 



1 2 But what I do, that I will do, "that A. D. 60. 
I may cut off occasion from them which ^-^ — 
desire occasion ; that wherein they glory, they may 
be found even as we. 

13 For such "are false apostles, "deceitful 
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles 
of Christ. 

14 And no marvel ; for Satan himself is trans- 
formed into '"an angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers 
also be transformed as the ^ministers of righteous- 
ness ; 'whose end shall be according to their works. 

16 "I say again, Let no man think me a fool ; 
if otherwise, yet as a fool * receive me, that I may 
boast myself a little. 4 or, mffcr. 

17 That which I speak, *I speak it not after the 



mandment." Eom. xvi. 18, [Of those who cause divi- 
sions in the church :] " They that are such serve not 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by 
good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the 
simple." Gal. i. 7, " There be some that trouble you, 
and would pervert the gospel of Christ." vi. 12, " As 
many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they 
constrain you to be circumcised ; only lest they should 
suffer persecution for the cross of Christ." Phil. i. 1.5, 
" Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife." 
2 Pet. ii. 1, " There were false prophets also among the 
people, even as there shall be false teachers among 
you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even 
denying the Lord that bought them." 1 John iv. 1, 
" Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they are of God: because many false prophets 
are gone out into the world. 3, Every spirit that con- 
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not 
of God : and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye 
have heard that it should come ; and even now already 
is in the world." Rev. ii. 1, " Unto the angel of the 
church of Ephesus write . . Thou hast tried them which 
say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them 
hars." 

*" 2 Cor. ii. 1 7, " We are not as many, which corrupt 
the word of God." Phil. iii. 2, on ''below. Tit. i. 10, 
" There are many unruly and vain talkers and de- 
ceivers, specially they of the circumcision . . who sub- 
vert whole houses, teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre's sake." 

' Gal. i. 8, " Though we, or an angel from Leaven, 
preach any other gospel unto you than that which we 
have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we 
said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any 
other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let 
him be accursed." 

'J 2 Cor. iii. 9, " If the ministration of condemnation 
be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteous- 
ness exceed in glory." 

' Phil. iii. 19, [Of the enemies of the cross of Christ :] 
" Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, 
and ivhose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly 
things." 

" Verse 1. 2 Cor. xii. 6, 1 1, [Of his wonderful reve- 
lations :] " Though I would desire to glory, I shall not 
be a fool ; for I will say the truth . . I am become a 
fool in glorying ; ye have compelled me : for I ought to 
have been commended of you : for in nothing am I 
behind the very chicfest apostles, though I be no- 
thing." 

' 1 Cor. vii. 6, 12, [Of marriage:] "I speak this by 
permission, and not of commandment . . To the rest 
speak I, not the Lord." 



That his enemies may he silenced, 
A.D.60 



II. 



Lord, but as it were foolishly 
'^-'~y~^ confidence of boasting. 

18 ''Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I 
will glory also. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, 'seeing ye your- 
selves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, ■''if a man bring you into bond- 
age, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, 
if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the 
face. 

21 I speak as concerning reproach, ^as though 
we had been weak. Howbeit * whereinsoever 
any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold 
also. 



CORINTHIANS XI. 

'in this 



" 2 Cor. is. 3, [Reason why, though he knew the for- 
wardness of the Corinthians to give their alms, yet he 
sent Titus, &c., beforehand:] "Yet have I sent the 
brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in 
this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready : lest haply 
if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you un- 
prepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed 
in this same confident boasting." 

'^ Phil. iii. 2, " Beware of dogs, beware of evil-workers, 
beware of the concision. 3, For we are the circum- 
cision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in 
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 
4, Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. 
If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he 
might trust in the flesh, I more: 5, circumcised the 
eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Ben- 
jamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews ; as touching the law, 
a Pharisee." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 10, " We are fools for Christ's sake, but 
ye ar-e wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ; 
ye are honourable, but we are despised. 11, Even 
unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and 
are naked, and are buffeted." 

■'' Gal. ii. 4, " False brethren unawares brought in . . 
came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have 
in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage." 
iv. 9, " Now, after that ye have known God, or rather 
are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and 
beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in 
bondage ?" 

" 2 Cor. X. 10, [Of the apostle himself:] " His bodily 
presence is weak, and Ms speech contemptible." 

'' Phil. iii. 4, on " above. 

' Acts xxii. 3, " I am verily a man which am a Jew . . 
brought up in this city [that is, Jerusalem] at the feet 
of Gamaliel, and taught according to the pei'fect man- 
ner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward 
God, as ye all are this day." Rom. xi. 1, " I also am 
an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of 
Benjamin." Phil. iii. 5, on ^ above. 

* 1 Cor. XV. 10, "I laboured more abundantly than 
they all, [that is, than the rest of the apostles :] yet not 
I, but the grace of God which was with me." 

'Acts ix. 15, [Of Paul, at his conversion:] "The 
Lord said . . I will show him how great things he must 
suffer for My Name's sake." xx. 23, [Paul to the 
elders of the church of Ephesus :] " The Holy Ghost 
witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and atflic- 
tions abide me. But none of these things move me." 
xxi. 10, [At Cesarea:] " Agabus . . took Paul's girdle, 
and bound his own hands and feet, and said. Thus saith 
the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind 
the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him 
into the hands of the Gentiles." 2 Cor. vi. 4, " — in 
all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, 



Paid recoimts his sufferings. 

'so ami. Are A.D.60. 
Are they the ' ■' — 



22 Are they Hebrews ? 
they Israelites ? so a?/i 1. 
seed of Abraham ? so am I. 

23 Are they ministers of Christ ? (I 
as a fool) I am more ; * in labours more abundant, 
'in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, 
""in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times received I "forty 
stripes save one. 

25 Thrice was I "beaten with rods, ^once was I 
stoned, thrice I ' suffered shipwreck, a night and a 
day I have been in the deep ; 

26 In journeymgs often, in perils of waters, in 
perils of robbers, 'in perils by mine own country- 



much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in dis- 
5, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in 
labours, in watchings, in fastings." 

"' 1 Cor. XV. 30, [Of the resurrection :] " Why stand 
we in jeopardy every hour? I protest by your re- 
joicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die 
daily. If after the manner of men I have fought with 
beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead 
rise not?" 2 Cor. i. 9, [Of the apostle's danger in 
Asia :] " We had the sentence of death in ourselves, 
that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which 
raiseth the dead: who delivered us from so great a 
death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that He 
will yet deliver us." iv. 11, " We which five are alway 
delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also 
of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." 
vi. 9, " — as dying, and, behold, we live ; as chastened, 
and not killed." 

" Deut. XXV. 3, [Of the man judged worthy to be 
beaten :] " Forty stripes he may give him, and not ex- 
ceed : lest, if he should exceed, and beat him above 
these with many stripes, then thy brother should seem 
vile unto thee." 

» Acts xvi. 22, [Of Paul and Silas at Phlhppi :] " The 
magistrates . . commanded to beat them. And when 
they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them 
into prison." 

^ Acts xiv. 19, [At Lystra :] " The people . . having 
stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he 
had been dead. Howbeit, as the disciples stood round 
about him, he rose up, and came into the city." 

« Acts xxvii. 41, [Paul, in the voyage towards Rome, 
is wrecked :] " Falling into a place where two seas 
met, they ran the ship aground ; and the fore part stuck 
fast, and remained unmovable, but the hinder part 
was broken with the violence of the waves." 

"" Acts ix. 23, [Paul at Damascus, straightway after 
his conversion :] " The Jews took counsel to kill him . . 
then the disciples took him by night, and let him down 
by the wall in a basket." xiii. 50, [At Antioch :] " The 
Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and 
the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against 
Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their 
coasts." xiv. 5, [Of Paul and Barnabas in Iconium :] 
" There was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and 
also of the Jew^ with their rulers, to use theyn despite- 
fully, and to stone them." xvii. 5, [Of the apostle 
and Silas at Thessalonica :] " The Jews which believed 
not . . assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring 
them out to the people." xx. 3, [In Greece :] " The 
Jews laid wait for him." xxi. 30, [At Jerusalem :] 
" The people . . went about to kill him." xxiii. 10, 
[On the apostle pleading his cause before Ananias :] 
" When there arose a great dissension, the chief cap- 
tain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces 
421 



The perils of the aposUe. 



n. CORINTHIANS XII. 



His ivonderfd revelations. 



A.D.60. men, 'in perils by the heathen, in perils 

'' — in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in 

perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; 

27 In weariness and painfulness, 'in watchings 
often, "in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in 
cold and nakedness. 

28 Beside those things that are without, that 
which Cometh upon me daily, "the care of all the 
churches. 

29 "Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is 
offended, and I burn not ? 

30 If I must needs glory, *I will glory of the 
things which concern mine infirmities. 

31 i'The God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 'which is blessed forever more, knoweth 
that I lie not. 

32 "In Damascus the governor under Aretas 
the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a 
garrison, desirous to apprehend me : 

33 And through a window in a basket was I 
let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 For cmnmending of his apostleship, though he might 
glory of his wonderful revelations, 9 yet he rather chooseth 
to glory of his infrmities, 11 blaming them for forcing 
Mm to this vain boasting. 14 Jle promiseth to come to 



of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to 
take him by force from among them, and to bring Mm 
into the castle. And the night following the Lord stood 
by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul : for as thou 
hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear 
witness also at Rome." xxv. 2, [Before Festus :] " The 
high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him 
against Paul, and besought him . . that he would send 
for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill 
him." 

' Acts xiv. 5, [Of Paul and Barnabas in Iconium :] 
" When there was an assault made both of the GentUes, 
and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them de- 
spitefully, and to stone them, they were ware of it, and 
fled unto Lystra." xix. 23, [On Paul preaching at 
Ephesus :] " The same time there arose no small stir 
about that way." 

* Acts XX. 31, included under " below. 2 Cor. vi. 5, 
on ' above. 

" 1 Cor. iv. 11, on ' above. 

" Acts XX. 18-35, [the apostle's charge to the elders 
of the church of Ephesus : wherein he ajppealeth, 18 to 
their knowledge of his manner of life in Asia, to his 
tears and temptations, and 20 to his ministry both pub- 
lic and "private ; he also telleth them, 22 what shall be- 
fal to himself, 28 coramitteth God's flock to them, 
29 warneth them of false teachers, and 32 commendeti 
them to God.] Rom. i. 14, " I am debtor both to the 
Greeks, and to the Barbarians ; both to the wise, and 
to the unwise." 

" 1 Cor. viii. 13, "If meat make my brother to oifend, 
I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make 
my brother to ofl'end." ix. 22, " To the weak became 
I as weak, that I might gain the weak : I am made all 
things to all men, that I might by all means save some." 

"" 2 Cor. xii. 5, [Of the apostle's wonderful revela- 
tions :] " Of myself I will not glory, but in mine in- 
firmities." [On his beseeching the Lord thrice that 
" the thorn in the flesh" might depart from him :] 
9, " He said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee : 
for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most 
422 



posed to 

A. D. 46, at 
lyyatra, Acti 



them again : but yet altogether in the affection of a father, 
20 although he fcareth he shall to his grief find many 
offenders, and public disorders there. 

IT is not expedient for me doubtless to A. D. 60. 
glory. " I will come to visions and re- '' — 

velations of the Lord. Lw'ioS^ ' 

2 I knew a man "in Christ above four- fJu^^'I^. 
teen years ago, (whether in the body, I 
cannot tell ; or whether out of the body, 
I cannot tell : God knoweth ;) such an one 
' caught up to the third heaven. 

3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the 
body, or out of the body, I cannot tell : God 
knoweth ;) 

4 How that he was caught up into "paradise, 
and heard unspeakable words, which it is 2 or, po,- 
not ^lawful for a man to utter. "'"'■ 

5 Of such an one will I glory: ''yet of myself 
I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 

6 For * though I would desire to glory, I shall 
not be a fool ; for I -will say the truth : but now 
I forbear, lest any man should think of me above 
that which he seeth me to he, or that he heareth 
of me. 

V And lest I should be exalted above measure 
through the abundance of the revelations, there 



gladly therefore will I rather gloiy in my infirmities, 
that the power of Christ may rest upon me. There- 
fore I take pleasure in infi'i'mities, in reproaches, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's 
sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong." 

^ Rom. i. 9, [Of the apostle's unceasing prayer for 
them :] " God is my witness." ix. 1, [Of his sorrow for 
the Jews :] " I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my 
conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost." 
2 Cor. i. 23, " I call God for a record upon my soul, 
that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth." 
Gal. i. 20, " The things which I write unto you, behold, 
before God I lie not." 1 Thess. ii. 5, [That the gospel 
was not preached with flattering words, &c. :] " God is 
witness." 

' Rom. ix. 5, " Christ . . is over all, God blessed forever." 

» 32, 33. [Thus recorded,] Acts ix. 23, " The Jews 
took counsel to kill him : but their laying await was 
known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and 
night to kill him. Then the disciples took him by night, 
and let him down by the wall in a basket." 

Chap. XH. — "Rom. xvi. 7, " Andronicus and Junia, 
my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note 
among the apostles . . were in Christ before me." 2 Cor. 
V. 17, " If any man he in Christ, he is a new creature : 
old things are passed away ; behold, all things are be- 
come new." Gal. i. 21, [A. D. 38 :] " I . . was unknown 
by face unto the churches of Judea which were in 
Christ." 

' Acts xxii. 17, [The apostle, on the castle stairs, de- 
claring his call by the Lord:] "When I was come 
again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, 
I was in a trance ; and saw Him." 

' Luke xxiii. 43, [To the penitent thief upon the 
cross :] " Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee. 
To-day shalt thou be with Me in paradise." 

■* 2 Cor. xi. 30, which see. 

• 2 Cor. X. 8, " Though I should boast somewhat more 
of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edi- 
fication, and not for your destruction, I should not be 
xi. 16, which see. 



God^s grace is siifficient 



n. CORINTHIANS XII. 



/or every thorn in the flesh. 



A. D. 60. was given to me a -^ thorn in the flesh, 
— ^'' 'the messenger of Satan to buffet me, 

lest I should be exalted above measure. 

8 ''For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, 
that it might depart from me. 

9 And He said unto me, My grace is sufficient 
for thee : for My strength is made perfect in Aveak- 
ness. Most gladly therefore * will I rather glory 
in my infirmities, *that the power of Christ may 
rest upon me. 

10 Therefore 'I take pleasure in infirmities, in 
reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in dis- 
tresses for Christ's sake : ""for when I am weak, 
then am I strong. 



■'' See Ezek. xxviii. 24, " There shall be no more a 
pricking brier unto the house of Israel, nor any griev- 
ing thorn of all that are round about them, that despised 
them ; and they shall know that I am the Lord God." 
Gal. iv. 13, " Ye know how through infirmity of the 
flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. And 
my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, 
nor rejected ; but received me as an angel of God, even 
as Christ Jesus." 

" Job ii. 7, [Satan obtaineth leave from God to tempt 
Job :] " So went Satan forth from the presence of the 
Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of 
his foot unto his crown." Luke xiii. IG, [Of her who 
had a spirit of infirmity :] " This woman, being a daugh- 
ter of Abraham . . Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen 
years." 

* See Deut. iii. 23, [Prayer of Moses to enter the pro- 
mised land :] " I besought the Lord at that time, say- 
ing, O Lord God, Thou hast begun to show Thy ser- 
vant Thy greatness, and Thy mighty hand : for what 
God is there in heaven or in earth, that can do accord- 
ing to Thy works, and according to Thy might ? I pray 
Thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is be- 
yond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon. But 
the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would 
not hear me : and the Lord said unto me. Let it suffice 
thee ; speak no more unto Me of this matter. Get thee 
up into the top of Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes west- 
ward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, 
and behold it with thine eyes : for thou shalt not go 
over this Jordan." Matt. xxvi. 44, [Jesus having twice 
prayed that " the cup" might pass from Him :] " He 
. . prayed the thij:-d time, saying the same words." 

' 2 Cor. xi. 30, which see. 

"^ 1 Pet. iv. 14, "If ye be reproached for the Name 
of Christ, happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory and of 
God resteth on you." 

'■ Rom. V. 3, "We glory in tribulations also: know- 
ing that tribulation worketh patience." 2 Cor. vii. 4, 
" Great is my glorying of you : I am filled with com- 
fort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation." 

" 2 Cor. xiii. 4, " Though He [that is, Christ] was 
crucified through weakness, yet He liveth by the power 
of God, For we also are weak in Him, but we shall 
live with Him by the power of God toward you." 

" 2 Cor. xi. 1, 16, 17, which see. 

" 2 Cor. xi. 5, " I suppose I was not a whit behind 
the very chiefest apostles." Gal. ii. 6, [At Jerusalem :] 
" Of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever 
they were, it maketh no matter to me : God accepteth 
no man's person :) for they who seemed to be somewhat 
in Conference added nothing to me : but contrariwise 
. . they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was 
committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision 
was unto Peter; for He that wrought effectually in 



11 I am become "a fool in glorying; A.D. 60. 
ye have compelled me : for I ought to ' — ^i"^^ 
have been commended of you : for ° in nothing am 
I behind the very chiefest apostles, though '' I be 
nothing. 

12 ''Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought 
among you in all patience, m signs, and wonders, 
and mighty deeds. , 

13 'For what is it wherein ye were inferior to 
other churches, except it be that 'I myself was 
not burdensome to you ? forgive me ' this wrong. 

14 "Behold, the third time I am ready to come 
to you ; and I will not be burdensome to you : for 
" I seek not yours, but you : "" for the children 



Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same 
was mighty in me toward the Gentiles." 

" 1 Cor. iii. 7, " Neither is he that planteth anything, 
neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the in- 
crease." XV. 8, " Last of all. He [that is, Christ] was 
seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. For I 
am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be 
called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of 
God." Eph. iii. 8, [Of the apostle himself:] " — me, 
who am less than the least of all saints." 

' Rom. XV. 18, "I will not dare to speak of any of 
those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to 
make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, through 
mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit 
of God." 1 Cor. ix. 2, " If I be not an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to you : for the seal of mine 
apostleship are ye in the Lord." 2 Cor. iv. 1, " See- 
ing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, 
we faint not . . by manifestation of the truth commend- 
ing ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of 
God." vi. 4, " — in all things approving ourselves as 
the ministers of God, in much patience . . by the Holy 
Ghost . . by the power of God." xi. 6, " We have been 
throughly made manifest among you in all things." 

"" 1 Cor. i. 7, " Ye come behind in no gift." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 11, "If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal 
things ? If others be partakers of this power over you, 
are not we rather ? Nevertheless we have not used this 
power ; but suffer all things lest we should hinder the 
gospel of Christ." 2 Cor. xi. 7, " Have I committed an 
offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, be- 
cause I have preached to you the gospel of God freely ? 
8, I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do 
you service. 9, And when I was pi-esent with you, and 
wanted, I was chargeable to no man : for that which 
was lacking to me the brethren which came from Mace- 
donia supplied : and in all thirigs I have kept myself 
from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep 
myself." 

' 2 Cor. xi. 7, on the last reference. 

" 2 Cor. xiii. 1, " This is the third time I am coming 
to you." 

" Acts XX. 33, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or 
apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hand.s 
have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that 
were with me." 1 Cor. x. 33, " I please all men in all 
things, not seeking mine own profit, but the proft of 
many, that they may be saved." 

"" 1 Cor. iv. 14, " I write not these things to shame 
you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. For though 
ye have ten thousand instructers in Christ, yet have ye 
not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have begotten 
you through the gospel." 

423 



Paul declareth to his hrethren 
A.D.60. 



ought not to lay up for the parents, but 
~^' the parents for the children. 

15 And "'I will very gladly spend and be spent 
. y„,, "for ^you ; though 'the more abundantly 

I love you, the less I be loved. 

1 6 But be it so, " I did not burden you : never- 
being crafty, I caught you with guile. 

1*7 'Did I make a gain of you by any of them 
whom I sent unto you ? 

18 ' I desired Titus, and with Mm I sent a ''bro- 
ther. Did Titus make a gain of you ? walked we 
not in the same spirit ? walked we not in the same 
steps ? 

19 'Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves 
unto you ? ■'' we speak before God in Christ : * but 
we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edify- 
ing. 

20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not 
find you such as I would, and that *I shall be 



II. COKINTHIAJSrS XIII. Ms devotion to their welfare. 

found unto you such as ye would not : lest A. D. 60. 



" Phil. ii. 1 7, " If I be oflfered upon the sacrifice and 
service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all." 
1 Thess. ii. 8, " Being afiectionately desirous of you, we 
were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel 
of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were 
dear unto us." 

" John X. 1 1 , [Jesus said :] " I am the good Shepherd : 
the good Shepherd glveth His life for the sheep." 2 Cor. 
i. 6, " Whether we be afflicted, it z.s- for your consolation 
and salvation . . or whether we be comforted, il is for 
j'our consolation and salvation." Col. i. 24, " I Paul . . 
now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that 
which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh 
for His body's sake, which is the church." 2 Tim. ii. 10, 
" I endure all things for the elect's sakes, that they may 
also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with 
eternal glory." 

' 2 Cor. vi. 11,"0 ye Corinthians, our mouth is open 
unto you, our heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened 
in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. Now 
for a recompense in the same, (I speak as unto my chil- 
dren,) be ye also enlarged." 

" 2 Cor. xi. 9, on ' above. 

' 2 Cor. vii. 2, " We have defrauded no man. I speak 
not this to condemn you : for I have said before, that ye 
are in our hearts to die and live with you." 

' 2 Cor. viii. 6, [Of the contribution for the poor saints 
at Jerusalem :] " We desired Titus, that as he had be- 
gun, so he would also finish in you the same grace a 
16, Thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care 
into the heart of Titus for you, [that is, the same care 
as the apostle himself felt.] 1 7, For indeed he accepted 
the exhortation ; but being more forward, of his own ac 
cord he went unto you. 18, And we have sent with 
him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel through- 
out all the churches : 22, and we have sent with theni 
our brother, whom we have oftenrimes proved diligent 
in many things." 

'^ 2 Cor. viii. 18, on the last reference. 

'2 Cor. V. 12, "We commend not ourselves again 
unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, 
that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory 
in appearance, and not in heart." 

•^Rom. ix. 1, [Paul testifying to his sorrow for the 
Jews :] " I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con 
•science also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost.' 
2 Cor. xi. 31, [Paul testifying to his sufferings, ai 
Christ's minister :] " The God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, which is blessed forever more, knoweth 
that I lie not." 

424 



there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, 
backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults : 

21 And lest, when I come again, my God *will 
humble me among you, and that I shall bewail 
many * which have sinned already, and have not 
repented of the uncleanness and 'fornication and 
lasciviousness which they have committed. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 He threafeneth severity, and the power of his apostleship 
against obstinate sinners. 5 And advising them to a 
trial of their faith, 7 and to a reformation of their sins 
before his coming, Whe conchtdeth his epistle with a gene- 
ral exhortation and a prayer. 
THIS is "the third time I am coming to you. 
'In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall 
every word be established. 

2 "I told you before, and foretell you, as if I 
were present, the second time ; and being absent 



" 1 Cor. X. 83, " I please all men in all things, not 
E*eking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that 
they may be saved." 

" 1 Cor. iv, 21, " What will ye? shall I come unto 
you with a rod . . ?" 2 Cor. x. 2, " I beseech you, that 
I may not be bold when I am present with that confi- 
dence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which 
think of us as if we walked according to the flesh." 
xiii. 2, 10, which see. 

• 2 Cor. ii. 1, " I determined this with myself, that I 
would not come again to you in heaviness. 4, For out 
of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
with many tears." 

* 2 Cor. xiii. 2, which see. 

'1 Cor. v. 1, "It is reported commonly that there is 
fornication among you, and such fornication as is not 
so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should 
have his father's wife. And ye are puffed up, and have 
not rather mourned, that lie that hath done this deed 
miaht be taken away from among you." 

Chap. XIII.— "2 Cor. xii. 14, "Behold, the third 
time I am ready to come to you." 

'Numb. XXXV. 30, "Whoso killeth any person, the 
murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of wit- 
nesses : but one witness shall not testify against any 
person to cause him to die." Deut. xvii. 6, " At the 
mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that 
is worthy of death be put to death ; but at the mouth of 
one witness he shall not be put to death." xix. 15, 
" One witness shall not rise up against a man for any 
iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth : at 
the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three 
witnesses, shall the matter be established." Matt. 
xviii. 15, [Christ teaching how we are to deal with an 
offending brother:] "If thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and 
him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with 
thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three 
witnesses every word may be established." John viii. 13, 
[On Jesus declaring Himself the light of the world:] 
" The Pharisees therefore said unto Him, Thou bearest 
record of Thyself; Thy record is not true. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them . . It is also written in your 
law, that the testimony of two men is true. I am One 
that bear witness of Myself, and' the Father that sent 
Me beareth witness of Me." Heb. x. 28, " He that 
despised Moses' law died without mercy un^er two or 
three witnesses." 

' 2 Cor. X. 2, on ^ above. 



Sdf-examination enjoined. 
A.D.60. now I write to them 



II. CORINTHIANS XIII. 



The apostleh farewell. 



'which heretofore 
^"^^ ' have sinned, and to all other, that, if I 
come again, ' I will not spare : 

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ ^ speaking in 
me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty 
"in you. 

4 * For though He was crucified through weak- 
ness, yet 'He liveth by the power of God. For 
* we also are weak ' in Him, but we shall live with 
lOr, ,«(A Him by the power of God towards 
^'""^ you. 

5 'Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the 
faith ; prove your own selves. Know ye not your 
own selves, "' how that Jesus Christ is in you, ex- 
cept ye be " reprobates ? 

6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are 
not reprobates. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil ; not 



^ 2 Cor. xii. 21, which see. 

' 2 Corinthians i. 23, "I call God for a record upon 
my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto 
Corinth." 

■''Matt. X. 19, [On Jesus sending forth the twelve :] 
" When they deUver you up, take no thought how or 
what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that 
same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that 
speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in 
you." 1 Cor. v. 3, [Of the incestuous person:] "I 
verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have 
judged already, as though I were present, concerning 
him that hath so done this deed, in the Name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and 
my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to 
deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of 
the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus." 2 Cor. ii. 10, " To whom ye forgive any- 
thing, 1 forgive also : for if I forgave anything, to whom 
I forgave it, for your sak^s forgave I it in the person of 
Christ." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 2, " If I be not an apostle unto others, yet 
doubtless I am to you : for the seal of mine apostleship 
are 3'e in the Lord." 

'^Phil. ii. 5, " Christ Jesus . . made Himself of no repu- 
tation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and 
was made in the likeness of men : and being found in 
fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross." 
1 Pet. iii. 18, " Christ also hath once suffered for sins, 
the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, 
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the 
Spirit." 

' Rom. vi. 4, " Christ was raised up from the dead by 
the glory of the Father." 

* bee 2 Cor. x. 3, " Though we walk in the flesh, we 
do not war after the flesh : for the weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the 
pulling down of strong holds." 

' 1 Cor. xi. 28, [Before partaking of the Lord's sup- 
per :] " Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat 
of that bread, and drink of that cup." 

"* Rom. viii. 10, " If Christ he in you, the body is dead 
because of sin." Gal. iv. 19, "My little children, of 
whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in 
you." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 27, " I keep under my body, and bring 
it into subjection : lest that by any means, when I have 
preached to others, I myself should be a castaway." 
" 2 Cor. vi. 4, 9, " In all things approving ourselves as 



that we should appear approved, but that A. D. 60. 
ye should do that which is honest, though *-^-y^-' 
° we be as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothmg against the truth, but 
for the truth. 

9 For we are glad, ^ when we are weak, and ye 
are strong : and tliis also we wish, ' even your per- 
fection. 

10 'Tlierefore I write these things being absent, 
lest being present ° I should use sharpness, ' ac- 
cording to the power which the Lord hath given 
me to edification, and not to destruction. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be 
of good comfort, " be of one mind, live in peace ; 
and the God of love "and peace shall be with 
you. 

12" Greet one another with an holy kiss. 
13 All the saints salute you. 



the ministers of God . . as unknown, and yet well known ; 
as dying, and, behold, we live." 

^1 Cor. iv. 10, "We are fools for Christ's sake, but 
ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are sti'ong; 
ye are honourable, but we are despised." 2 Cor. xi. 30, 
" If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which 
concern mine infirmities." xii. 5, 9, 10, wbich see. 

' 1 Thess. iii. 10., " — night and day praying exceed- 
ingly that we miglit see your face, and might perfect 
that which is lacking in your faith." 

""l Cor. iv. 21, "What will ye? shall I come unto 
you with a rod . . ?" 2 Cor. ii. 3, " I wrote this same 
unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from 
them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having confidence in 
you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of 
much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
with many tears." x. 2, " I beseech you, tliat I may not 
be bold when I am present with that confidence, where- 
with I think to be bold against some, which think of us 
as if we walked according to the flesh." xii. 20, 21, 
which see. 

'Tit. i. 13, [Of evil teachers:] "Rebuke them 
sharply, that they may be sound in the faith." 

' 2 Cor. x. 8, " — our authority, which the Lord hath 
given us for edification, and not for your destruction." 

"Rom. xii. 16, "iJe of the same mind one toward 
another. 18, If it be possible, as much as lieth in you 
live peaceably with all men." xv. 5, " The God of 
patience and consolation grant you to be hkc-minded 
one toward another according to Christ Jesus : that ye 
may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." 1 Cor. i. 10, 
" I beseech you, brethren, by the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that 
there be no divisions among you ; but that ye be per- 
fectly joined together in the same mind and in the 
same judgment." Phil. ii. 1, " If there he therefore any 
consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fel- 
lowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, 2, fulfil 
ye my joy, that ye be hke-minded, having the same love, 
being of one accord, of one mind." iii. IC, "Let us 
walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing." 
1 Pet. iii. 8, " Be ye all of one mind, having compassion 
one of another, love as brethren." 

" Rom. XV. 83, " The God of peace he with you all. 



" 1 Cor. xvi. 20, id. 1 Thess. v. 26, id. ; but " all the 
brethren," instead of "one another." — Rom. xvi. 16, 
" Salute one another," &c. 1 Pet. v. 14, " Greet ye 
one another with a kiss of charity." 
425 



Paiil expresseih Ms surprise GALATIANS I. 

A. D. 60. 14" The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
■ — ""■ ^ and the love of God, and ^ the communion 
of the Holy Ghost, he with you all. Amen. 



at the declension of the Galatians. 

^ The second epistle to the Corinthians A. D. 60. 
was written from Philippi, a city of •— ->^^ 
Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

GALATIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

6 Jle wondereth that they have so soon left him and the gos- 
pel, 8 and accurseth those that preach any other gospel 
than lie did. \l He learned the gospel not of men, but 
of God: 14 and showeth what he was before his calling, 
17 and what he did presently after it. 

A. D. 58. T) AUL, an apostle, (" not of men, neither 
"-"-Y-^ X by man, but 'by Jesus Christ, and 
God the Father, ''who raised Him from the dead ;) 

2 And all the brethren ''which are with me, 
' unto the churches of Galatia : 

3 ^ Grace be to you and peace from God 



" Rom. xvi. 24, " The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
he with you all. Amen." 

" Phil. ii. 1 , on " above. 

Chap. L—" Verses 11, 12. 

' Acts xxii. 10, [Paul declaring his call to the Jews :] 
" I said, What shall I do, Lord '? And the Lord said 
unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it 
shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for 
thee to do, [Acts ix. 6.] . . I came into Damascus. 
And one Ananias 14, said, The God of our fathers hath 
chosen thee, that thou shouldest know His will, and see 
that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of His 
mouth. 15, For thou shalt be His ivitness unto all 
men of what thou hast seen and heard." 21, [After- 
wards, in Jerusalem the Lord said unto Paul:] "De- 
part : for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles." 
xxvi. 16, [Paul's account of his call by the Lord, before 
Agrippa :] " I have appeared unto thee for this pur- 
pose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of 
these thino-s which thou hast seen, and of those things 
in the which I will appear unto thee ; 1 7, delivering 
thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom 
now I send thee, 18, to open their eyes, and to turn 
tJiem from dai'kness to light, and from the power of 
Satan unto God." Titus i. 3, " Preaching . . is com- 
mitted unto me according to the commandment of God 
our Saviour." 

' Acts ii. 22, 24, " Jesus of Nazareth . . whom God 
hath raised from the dead." 

" Phil. ii. 22, [Of Timotheus :] " He hath served with 
me in the gospel." iv. 21, " The brethren which are 
with me greet you." 

°1 Cor. xvi. 1, id., [mentioned as having received 
the apostle's orders for " a collection for the saints."] 

^ [This is the common form of saluting the churches : 
as,] Rom. i. 7, 1 Cor. i. 3, 2 Cor. i. 2, Eph. i. 2, Phil, 
i. 2, Col. i. 2, 1 Thess. i. 1, 2 Thess. i. 2. — 2 John 3, 
" Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God' the 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
Father, in truth and love." 
426 



the Father, and from our Lord Jesus A.D.58. 
Christ, ^— ^^ — 

4 'Who gave Himself for our sins, that He 
might deliver us ''from this present evil world, ac- 
cording to the will of God and our Father : 

6 To whom he glory forever and ever. Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed 'from 
him that called you into the grace of Christ unto 
another gospel : 

1 * Which is not another; but there be some 
'that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel 
of Christ. 



" Matt. XX. 28, [Jesus said :] " The Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
His life a ransom for many." Rom. iv. 24, " Jesus our 
Lord . . was delivered for our offences, and was raised 
again for our justification." Gal. ii. 20, " The Son of 
God . . loved me, and gave Himself for me." Tit. ii. 13, 
" Our Saviour Jesus Christ . . gave Himself for us, that 
He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." 

" See Isa. Ixv. 17, [The new Jerusalem :] " Behold, 
I create new heavens and a new earth: and the for- 
mer shall not be remembered, nor come into mind." 
John XV. 19, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper:] 
" If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : 
but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen 
you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you." 
xvii. 14, [Christ prayeth to the Father for the eleven :] 
" The world hath hated them, because they are not of 
the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not 
that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but 
that Thou shouldest ketp them from the evil." Heb. 
ii. 5, " Unto the angels hath He [that is, God] not put 
in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak." 
vi. 4, " It is impossible for those who . . have tasted the 
good word of God, and the powers of the world to 
come, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto 
repentance ; seeing they crucify to themselves the 
Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame." 
] John V. 19, " We know that . . the whole world lieth 
in wickedness." 

• Gal. V. 7, " Who did hinder you that ye should not 
obey the truth ? This persuasion cometh not of him that 
calleth you." 

' 2 Cor. xi. 4, " If he that cometh preacheth . . an- 
other gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might 
well bear with hi'/n." 

' Acts XV. 1, [At Antioch, A. D. 51 :] " Certain men 
which came down from Judea taught the brethren, and 
said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of 
Moses, ye cannot be saved. 2, When therefore Paul 



The apostle pronoiinceth a curse 



GALATIANS I. 



A. D. 58. 8 But though "* we, or an angel from 

' ""-^ heaven, preach any other gospel unto 

you than that which we have preached unto you, 
let him be accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I now again. If any 
man preach any other gospel unto you "than that 
ye have received, let him be accursed. 

10 For "do I now ^persuade men, or God? or 
' do I seek to please men ? for if I yet please men, 
I should not be the servant of Christ. 

1 1 ' But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel 



and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation 
with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, 
and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem 
unto the apostles and elders about this question. 4, And 
the apostles and elders came together to consider of this 
matter. 23, And they wrote letters . . after this man- 
ner ; 24, We have heard, that certain which went out 
from us have troubled you with words, subverting your 
souls, saying. Ye must be circumcised, and keep the 
law : to whom we gave no sucTi commandment." 2 Cor. 
ii. 17, " We are not as many, which corrupt the word 
of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight 
of God speak we in Christ." xi. 13, " Such are false 
apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves 
into the apostles of Christ." Galatians v. 10, " He that 
troubleth you [by teaching that they were justified by 
the law] shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be. 
12, I would they were even cut off which trouble 
you." 

"' 1 Cor. xvi. 22, " If any man love not the Lord 
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maran-atha." 

"Deut. iv. 2, "Ye shall not add unto the word which 
I command you, neither shall ye diminish aught from 
it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord 
your God which I command you." xii. 32, "What 
thing soever I command you, observe to do it : thou 
shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it." Prov. 
XXX. 5, " Every word of God is pure . . Add thou not 
unto His words, lest He reprove thee, and thou be 
found a liar." Rev. xxii. 18, "I testify unto every 
man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this 
book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall 
add unto him the plagues that are written in this book : 
and if any man shall take away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out 
of thebook of life, and out of the holy city, and from 
the things which are written in this book." 

° 1 Thess. ii. 4, " As we were allowed of God to be 
put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak ; not as 
pleasing men, but God." 

^ 1 Sam. xxiv. 6, [On the servants of David asking 
him to take the life of Saul :] "He said unto his men, 
The Lord forbid that I should do this thing unto my 
master, the Lord's anointed, to stretch forth mine 
hand against him, seeing be is the anointed of the 
Lord. So David stayed his servants with these words, 
and suffered them not to rise against Saul." Matt, 
xxviii. 14, [The chief priests, &c., offering money to 
the soldiers set to watch the tomb of Jesus, to say that 
His body had been stolen by the disciples :] " If this 
come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and 
secure you. So they took the money, and did as they 
were taught." 1 John iii. 19, " Hereby [that is, by 
loving God in deed and in truth] we know that we 
are of the truth, and shall assure [marg. Gr. persuade} 
our hearts before Him." 

' 1 Thess. ii. 4, on " above. James iv. 4, " Know ye 
not that the friendship of the world is enmity with 



on the preacher of another gospel. 
A.D.58. 



which was preached of me is not after 

man. ^ — ^~'^ 

12 For ' I neither received it of man, neither was 
I taught it, but ' by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time 
past in the Jews' religion, how that " beyond measure 
I persecuted the church of God, and " wasted it : 

14 And profited in the Jews' religion above 
many my ' equals in mine own nation, '" being more 



exceedingly zealous 
my fathers. 



of the traditions of 



God ? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the 
world is the enemy of God." 

*■ 1 Cor. XV. 1, on the reference below. 

'Verse 1. 1 Cor. xv. 1, "Brethren, I declare unto 
you the gospel which I preached unto you ; 3, for I 
delivered unto you first of all that which I also re- 
ceived." 

'Eph. iii. 3, " By revelation He [that is, God] made 
known unto me the mystery . . that the Gentiles should 
be fellow-heirs, [that is, heirs together with the Jews,] 
and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in 
Christ by the gospel : whereof I was made a minister, 
according to the gift of the grace of God given unto 
me by the effectual working of His power." 

" Acts ix. 1, " Saul, yet breathing out threatenings 
and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went 
unto the high priest, and desired of him letters to Da- 
mascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this 
way, whether they were men or women, he might bring 
them bound unto Jerusalem :" [alluded to by the apos- 
tle, addressing the Jews from the castle stairs,] xxii. 
4, 5. [And again in his defence before Agrippa,] 
xxvi. 11," Many of the saints did I shut up in prison, 
having received authority from the chief priests ; and 
when they were put to death, I gave my voice against 
them. And I punished them oft in every synagogue, 
and compelled them to blaspheme ; and being exceed- 
ingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto 
strange cities." 1 Tim. i. 12, " I . .was before [that is, 
before the gospel was committed to his trust] a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious." 

" Acts viii. 3, " As for Saul, he made havoc of the 
church, entering into every house, and haling men and 
women committed them to prison." 

" Acts xxii. 3, [Paul, on the castle stairs at Jerusa- 
lem, to the Jews :] " I am verily a man which am a 
Jew . . brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, 
and taught according to the perfect manner of the law 
of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all 
are this day." xxvi. 9, [Paul before Agrippa:] "I 
verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many 
things contrary to the Name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
Which thing I also did in Jerusalem." Phil. iii. 6, [Of 
the apostle himself :] " — concerning zeal, persecuting 
the church ; touching the righteousness which is in the 
law, blameless." 

»^Jer. ix. 13, [Of the Jews:] " The Lord saith . . 
They have forsaken My law which I set before them, 
and have not obeyed My voice, neither walked therein ; 
but have walked after the imagination of their own heart, 
and after Baalim, which their fathers taught them." 
Matt. XV. 1, with Mark vii. 1, &c., " Then came to Jesus 
scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, say- 
ing. Why do Thy disciples transgress the tradition of 
the elders ? for they wash not their hands when they 
eat bread. But he answered and said unto them, Why 
do ye also transgress the commandment of God b)- j-our 
tradition ? . . Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy 
427 



Paid recountetJi his history. 



GALATIANS II. 



Titus was not circumcised. 



A.D.58. 15 But when it pleased God, "who 

■ ■ separated ms from my mother's womb, 

and called me by His grace, 

16 'To reveal His Son in me, that "I might 
preach Him among the heathen ; immediately I 
conferred not with ' flesh and blood : 

17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them 
which were apostles before me ; but I went 
into Arabia, and retwned again unto Damas- 
cus. 

A D 38 ^^ Then after three years °I * went up 

2 Or lu-» *° Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode 
ed.'' ""'" with him fifteen days. 

19 But ''other of the apostles saw I none, save 
•James the Lord's brother. 

20 Now the things which I write unto you, ■''be- 
hold, before God, I lie not. 

21 ^Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria 
and Cihcia ; 

22 And was unknown by face * unto the churches 
of Judea which 'were in Christ : 

23 But they had heard only. That he which 



of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto Me 
with theii- mouth, and honoureth Me with their lips ; 
but their heart is far from Me. But in vain they do 
worship Me, teaching /or doctrines the commandments 
of men." 

»Isa. xlix. 1, [Christ complaining :] " Listen, isles, 
unto Me ; and hearken, ye people, from far ; The Lord 
hath called Me from the womb ; from the bowels of My 
mother hath He made mention of My Name. 5, The 
Lord . . formed Me from the womb to he His Servant, 
to bring Jacob again to Him." Jer; i. 4, " The word 
of the Lord came unto me, saying. Before I formed 
thee in the belly I knew thee ; and before thou camest 
forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained 
thee a prophet unto the nations." Acts ix. 15, [Of 
Paul :] " The Lord said . . He is a chosen vessel unto 
Me, to bear My Name before the Gentiles, and kings, 
and the chiklren of Israel." xiii. 1, " There were in 
the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and 
teachers : 2, as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, 
the Holy Ghost said. Separate Me Barnabas and Saul 
for the work whereunto I have called them." xxii. 
14, 15, on 'above. Rom. i. 1, "Paul, a servant of 
Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto 
the gospel of God." 

' 2 Cor. iv. 5, " We preach . . Christ Jesus the Lord ; 
6, for God, who commanded the light to shine out of 
darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of 
the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus 
Christ." 

" Acts ix. 15, on » above, xxii. 21, on ' verse 1. xxvi. 
17, 18, ibid. Romans xi. 13, "I am the apostle of the 
Gentiles." Eph. iii. 8, " Unto me . . is this grace given, 
that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearch- 
able riches of Christ." 

'Matt. xvi. 17, [On Simon Peter confessing Christ, 
the Son of the living God :] " Jesus answered and 
said . . Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My Father 
which is in heaven." 1 Cor. xv. 50, " Flesh and blood 
cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven." Eph. vi. 12, 
" We^ wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against 
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places." 

"Acts ix. 26, [After his call to the apostleship, 
428 



persecuted us in times past now preach- A. D. 58. 
eth the faith which once he destroyed. ^— — t-^-.^ 
24 And they glorified God in me. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 He showeth when he went up again to Jerusalem, and for 
what purpose : 3 and that Titus was not circumcised : 
1 1 atid that he resisted Peter, and told him the reason, 
14 wh^ he and other, being Jews, do believe in Christ 
to be justified by faith, and not by works : 20 and that 
they live not in sin, who are so justified. 

THEN fourteen years after " I went up 
again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, ' " 
and took Titus with me also. 

2 And I went up by revelation, * and communi- 
cated unto them that gospel which I preach among 
the Gentiles, but ' privately to them which were of 
reputation, lest by any means " I should , or, ,««- 
run, or had run, in vain. "'"''■ 

3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a 
Greek, was compelled to be circumcised : 

4 And that because of ^ false brethi-en unawares 
brought m, who came in privily to spy out our ' lib- 



A. D. 37 :] " When Saul was come to Jerusalem, he 
essayed to join himself to the disciples : but they were 
aU afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disci- 
ple. But Barnabas took him, and brought Mm to the 
apostles." 

^ 1 Cor. ix. 5, " Have we not power to lead about a 
sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the bre- 
thren' of the Lord, and Cephas Y" 

'Mark vi. 3, [Of Jesus, in His Own country:] "Is 
not this . . the Brother of James?" with Matthew 
xiii. 55. 

■'' Romans ix. 1, [The apostle testifying to his sorrow 
for the Jews :] " I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, 
my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy 
Ghost." 

" Acts ix. 30, [Of Paul at Jerusalem, whom the Gre- 
cians went about to slay, A. D. 37 :] " The brethren . . 
brought him down to Cesarea, [a city of Syria,] and sent 
him forth to Tarsus," [a city of Cilicia.] 

'* 1 Thess. ii. 14, " Ye, brethren, became followers 
of the churches of God which in Judea ai-e in Christ 
Jesus." 

' Rom. xvi. 7, " Salute Andronicus and Junia . . who 
also were in Christ before me." 

Chap. II. — "Acts xv. 2, on 'page 426. 

'Acts XV. 12, [In a council of the apostles, &c., touch- 
ing circumcision, at Jerusalem :] " All the multitude 
kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, 
declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought 
among the Gentiles by them." 

"Philip, ii. 15, "Ye shine as lights in the world; 
holding forth the word of life ; that I may rejoice in the 
day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither la- 
boured in vain." 1 Thess. iii. 5, " I sent to know your 
faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted 
you, and our labour be in vain." 

''Acts XV. 1, 24, on 'verse 7 above. 2 Cor. xi. 26, 
[Of the apostle himself:] "■—in perils among false 
brethren." 

■^Gal. iii. 25, "After that faith is come, we are no 
longer under a schoolmaster. For ye are all the child- 
ren of God by faith in Christ Jesus." v. 1, "Stand 
fast . . in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us 
free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bond- 
age. Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be cir- 
cumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing . . Christ is 



Pavl the apostle of the Gentiles, 

A.D. 58. erty which we have in Christ Jesus, ■''that 
^■^ — they might bring us into bondage : 

5 To whom we gave place by subjection, no, 
not for an hour ; that ^ the truth of the gospel 
might continue with you. 

6 But of these *who seemed to be somewhat, 
(whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me : 
•' God accepteth no man's person :) for they who 
seemed to be somewhat *in conference added no- 
thing to me : 

7 But contrariwise, 'when they saw that the 
gospel of the imcircumcision "* was committed unto 
me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto 
Peter : 



GALATIANS II. and Peter of the circumcision. 

8 (For He that wrought efifectually in A.D. 58. 
Petertotheapostleship of the circumcision, " — ' ' 
" the Same was ° mighty in me toward the Gentiles :) 

9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who 
seemed to be 'pillars, perceived 'the grace that 
was given unto me, they gave to me and Bamabas 
the right hands of fellowship ; that we should go 
imto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. 

10 Only the]/ would that we should remember 
the poor ; ' the same which I also was forward to 
do. 

11 'But when Peter was come to Antioch, I 
vidthstood him to the face, because he was to be 
blamed. 



become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are 
justified by the law. 13, For, brethren, ye have been 
called unto liberty ; only use not liberty for an occa- 
sion to the flesh, but by love serve one another." 

■'■ 2 Cor. xi. 19, " Ye sufiisr fools gladly, [meaning the 
false apostles,] seeing ye yourselves are wise. For ye 
suffer, if a man bring you into bondage." Gal. iv. 3, 
" We, when we were children, were in bondage under 
the elements of the world. 9, But now, after that ye 
have known God, or rather are known of God, how 
turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, 
whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage ?" 

" Verse 14. Gal. iii. 1, " O foolish Galatians, who 
hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth '?" 
iv. 16, "Am I therefore "become your enemy, because 
I tell you the truth ?" 

* Gal. vi. 3, " If a man think himself to be something, 
when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself." 

' Acts X. 34, [Peter preaching Christ to Cornelius and 
his company :] " Of a truth I perceive that God is no 
respecter of persons : but in every nation he that fear- 
eth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with 
Him." Rom. ii. 5, " God . . will render to every man 
according to his deeds: 11, for there is no respect of 
persons with God." 

* 2 Cor. xii. 11, " In nothing am I behind the very 
chiefest apostles, though I be nothing." 

'Acts xiii. 46, [To t"he Jews at Antioch :] "Paul and 
Barnabas . . said, It was necessary that the word of God 
should first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye put 
it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlast- 
ing life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the 
Lord commanded us, saying, I have set Thee to bo a 
light of the Gentiles, that Thou shouldest be for salva- 
tion unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles 
heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of 
the Lord : and as many as were ordained to eternal life 
believed." Rom. i. 5, " We have received grace and 
apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, 
for His Name : among whom are ye also the called of 
Jesus Christ." xi. 13, "I am the apostle of the Gen- 
tiles." 1 Tim. ii. 7, " I am ordained, a preachei", and 
an apostle . . a teacher of the Gentiles in taith and 
verity :" also 2 Tim. i. 11. 

" 1 Thess. ii. 4, " As we were allowed of God to be 
put in trust with the gospel, so we speak ; not as pleas- 
ing men, but God." 

"Acts ix. 15, on "verse 15 above, xiii. 2, ibid. — 
Acts xxii. 21, [To the apostle at Jerusalem the Lord 
said :] " Depart : for I will send thee far hence unto the 
Gentiles." xxvi. 17, [The Lord's purpose in sending 
him to the Gentiles :] " Now I send thee, to open their 
eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from 
the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive 
forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which 



are sanctified by faith that is in Me." 1 Cor. xv. 10, 
" By the grace of God I am what I am : and His grace 
which was bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but I la- 
boured more abundantly than they all, [that is, than the 
rest of the apostles :] yet not I, but the grace of God 
which was with me." Gal. i. 15, " God . . called me by 
His grace, to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach 
Him among the heathen." Col. i. 29, " I also labour, 
striving according to His working, which worketh in 
me mightily." \ 

° Gal. iii. 5, "He . . that ministereth to you the Spirit, 
and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the 
works of the law, or by the hearing of faith ?" 

''Matt. xvi. 18, [To Peter, called above "Cephas," 
on confessing Christ the Son of the living God :] " I say 
also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock 
I will build My church ; and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it." Eph. ii. 19, " Ye . . are built upon 
the foundation of the apostles and prophets." Rev. 
xxi. 14, " The wall of the city [that is, of the new 
Jerusalem] had twelve foundations, and in them the 
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." 

' Rom. i. 5, on ' above. Rom. xii. 3, " I say, through 
the grace given unto me, to every man that is among 
you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought 
to think . . 6, Having then gifts differing according to 
the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the proportion of faith ; or minis- 
try, let us wait on our ministering : or he that teacheth, 
on teaching ; or he that exhorteth, on exhortation," &c. 
XV. 15, " Brethren, I have written the more boldly unto 
you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the 
grace that is given to me of God, that I should be the 
minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the 
gospel of God." 1 Cor. xv. 10, on " above. Eph. iii. 8, 
" Unto me . . is this grace given, that I should preach 
among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." 

' Acts xi. 29, [When Agabus, at Antioch, prophesied 
a great dearth throughout the world, A. D. 44 :] " Then 
the disciples, every man according to his ability, de- 
termined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt 
in Judea : which also they did, and sent it to the elders 
by the hands of Barnabas and Sard." xxiv. 17, [Paul 
before Felix, A. D. 60 :] " After many years I came 
[that is, to Jerusalem] to bring alms to my nation, and 
offerings." Rom. xv. 25, [A. D. 60 :] " Nov/ I go unto 
Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. For it hath 
pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a cer- 
tain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jeru- 
salem." 1 Cor. xvi. 1, [A. D. 59:] " Concerning the 
collection for the saints, as I have given order to the 
churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Upon the first day 
of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as 
God hath prospered him." 2 Cor. chapters viii. and ix. 

' Acts. XV. 35, [A. D. 52 :] " Paul . . ai ' ~ 
429 



Paid opeiHy reproveth Peter. 



GALATIANS H. 



Man not justified hy the law. 



A.D. 



12 For before that certain came from 

r^^ James, 'he did eat with the Gentiles : but 

when they were come, he withdrew and separated 

himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissembled likewise with 
him ; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried 
away with their dissimulation. 

14 But when I saw that they walked not up- 
rightly according to "the truth of the gospel, I 
said unto Peter * before them all, " If thou, being a 
Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not 
as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles 
to live as do the Jews ? 

15 *We who are Jews by nature, and not ^sin- 
ners of the Gentiles, 



continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word 
of the Lord, with many others also." 

'Acts X, 28, [Peter, having seen the vision of the 
" vessel descending," said to the Gentile Cornelius and 
his company, A. D. 41 :] " Ye know how that it is an 
unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, 
or come unto one of another nation; but God hath 
showed me that I should not call any man common or 
unclean." xi. 2, [A. D. 41 :] " When Peter was come 
up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision 
contended with him, 3, saying, Thou wentest in to men 
uncircumcised, and didst eat with them." [Then Peter 
reheai'ses the vision, and how the Holy Ghost had fallen 
on Cornelius and his company.] 

" Verse 5. 

" 1 Tim. V. 20, " Them that sin rebuke before all, that 
others also may fear." 

'" Acts X. 28, on * above, xi. 3, ibid. 

'Acts XV. 10, [Peter addresseth the apostles, elders, 
&c., showing circumcision not to be necessary for salva- 
tion :] " Why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the 
neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we 
were able to bear ? But we believe that through the 
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even 
as they," [that is, the Gentiles.] 

"Matt. ix. 10, "As Jesus sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down 
with Him and His disciples. And when the Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto His disciples. Why eateth your 
Master with publicans and sinners '?" Eph. ii. 3, " We 
all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our 
flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; 
and were by nature the children of wrath, even as 
others. 11, Wherefore remember, that ye heirty in 
time past Gentiles in the flesh . . were without Christ, 
being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
sti-angers from the covenants of promise, having no 
hope, and without God in the world." 

' Acts xiii. 88, [Paul preaching at Antioch, that Jesus 
is Chi-ist :] " Be it known unto you therefore, men and 
brethren, that through this Man is preached unto you 
the forgiveness of sins : and by Him all that believe are 
justified from all things, from which ye could not be 
justified by the law of Moses." 

°Eom. i. 17, "Therein [that is, in the gospel of 
Christ] is the righteousness of God revealed from faith 
to faith : as it is written, The just shall live by faith." 
iii. 21, "Now the righteousness of God without the law 
is manifested . . even the righteousness of God ivMch is 
by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that 
believe. 28, Therefore we conclude that a man is 
justified by faith without the deeds of the law." viii. 2, 
" The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made 
me free from the law of sin and death. 3, For what 
430 



16 'Knowing that a man is not justifi- A.D. 58. 

ed by the works of the law, but "by the ' ■ — -^ 

faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus 
Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of 
Christ, and not by the works of the law : for ' by 
the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 

lY But if, while we seek to be justified by 
Christ, we ourselves also are found "sinners, is 
therefore Christ the minister of sin ? God forbid. 

18 For if I build again the things which I der 
stroyed, I make myself a transgressor. 

19 For I ''through the law 'am dead to the 
law, that I might -^live unto God. 

20 I am ^crucified with Christ: nevertheless I 
hve ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the 



the law could not do, in that it was weak through the 
flesh, God sending His Own Son in the hkeness of sin- 
ful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh." Gal. 
iii. 24, " The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto 
Christ, that we might be justified by faith." Heb. vii. 18, 
" There is verily a disannulling of the commandment 
going before [that is, of the law of Moses, especially of 
that part relating to the Levitical priesthood] for the 
weakness and unprofitableness thereof. For the law 
made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better 
hope did ; by the which we draw nigh unto God." 

'Psa. cxliii. 2, [David praying for favour in judg- 
ment:] "Enter not into judgment with Thy servant: 
for in Thy sight shall no man living be justified." 
Rom. iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there shall no 
flesh be justified in His sight: for by the law is the 
knowledge of sin." Gal. iii. 11, " That no man is justi- 
fied by the law in the sight of God, it is evident : for, 
The just shall live by faith." 

' 1 John iii. 8, " He that coramitteth sin is of the devil ; 
for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this 
purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might 
destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is born of 
God doth not commit sin ; for His seed remaineth in 
him : and he cannot sin, because he is born of God." 

'' Rom. viii. 2, on " above. 

•Rom. vi. 13, "Yield yourselves unto God, as those 
that are alive from the dead . . For sin shall not have 
dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but 
under grace." vii. 4, " My brethren, ye also are be- 
come dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye 
should be married to Another, even to Him who is raised 
from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto 
God. 6, Now we are delivered from the law, that 
being dead wherein we were held; that we should 
serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the 
letter." 

•'' Rom. vi. 11, " Reckon ye also yourselves to be dead 
indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord." 2 Cor. v. 14, 15, " Christ T . died for all, 
that they which live should not henceforth live unto 
themselves, but unto Him which died for them, and 
rose again." 1 Thess. v. 9, 10, " Christ . . died for us, 
that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together 
with Him." Heb. ix. 13, " If the blood of bulls and of 
goats, &c., sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh : how 
much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit oSered Plimself without spot to God, 
purge your conscience from dead works to serve the 
living God?" 1 Pet. iv. 1, "He that hath suflered in 
the flesh hath ceased from sin ; 2, that he no longer 
should live the rest of Ms time in the flesh to the lusts 
of men, but to the will of God." 

■" Rom. vi. 6, " Our old man is crucified with Him, 



The Galatians had left Christ, 



GALATIANS III. 



to trust in the deeds of the laio. 



A.D. 58. life which I now hve in the flesh "I liTe 
' — r — ' by the faith of the Son of God, 'who 
loved me, and gave Himself for me. 

21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : for *if 
righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead 
in vain. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 He asketh what moved them to leave the faith, and hang 

upon the law ? 6 They that believe are justified, 9 aiid 

blessed lolth Abraham. 10 And this he showeth hymany 

reasons. 

FOOLISH Galatians, "who hath bewitched 
you, that ye should not obey ' the truth, be- 
fore whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently 
set forth, cnicified among you ? 

[that is, Christ,] that the body of sin might be desti-oyed, 
that hencefoi-th we should not serve sin." Gal. v. 24, 
" They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with 
the affections and lusts." vi. 14, " God forbid that I 
should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the 
world." 

"2 Cor. V. 15, on ■'' above. 1 Thess. v. 10, ibid. 
1 Pet. iv. 2, ibid. 

• Gal. i. 3, " Our Lord Jesus Cltrist . . gave Himself 
for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present 
evil world, according to the will of God and our Father." 
Eph. V. 2, " Walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, 
and bath given Himself for us an offering and a sacri- 
fice to God for a sweet-smelling savour." Tit. ii. 13, 
" Our Saviour Jesus Christ . . gave Himself for us, that 
He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
Himself a pecuhar people, zealous of good works." 

'' Gal. iii. 21, "If there had been a law given which 
could have given hfe, verily righteousness should have 
been by the law." Heb. vii. 11, " If . . perfection were 
by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people 
received the law,) what further need was there that an- 
other Priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, 
and not be called after the order of Aaron ?" See 
Rom. xi. 6, " If [that is, a remnant of the Jews is saved] 
by grace, then is it no more of works." Gal. v. 4, 
" Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of 
you are justified by the law ; ye are fallen from grace." 
Chap. III. — " Gal. v. 7, " Ye did run well ; who did 
hinder you that ye should not obey the truth ?" 
' Gal. ii. 14, which see. v. 7, on the last reference. 
' Vei-se 14. Acts ii. 38, [On the day of Pentecost:] 
" Peter said . . Repent, and be baptized every one of 
you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of 
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 
viii. 14, [On the preaching of Philip:] "When the 
apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria 
had received the word of God, they sent unto them 
Peter and John : who, when they were come down, 
prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy 
Ghost . . Then laid they their hands on them, and they 
received the Holy Ghost." x. 44, [When Peter was 
preaching Christ to Cornelius and his company :] 
" The Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the 
word. 46, Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid 
water, that these should not be baptized, v/hich have 
received the- Holy Ghost as well as we ?" xv. 8, 
[Peter speaking on the subject of circumcision before 
the apostles and elders :] " God, which knoweth the 
hearts, bare them [that is, the Gentiles] witness, giving 
them the Holy Ghost, even as He did unto us ; and pm 
no difference between us and them, purifying their 
hearts by faith." Eph. i. 13, "In whom [that is, in 



A.D 58. 



2 This only would I leara of you. 
Received ye ' the Spirit by the works of ' '""^ 
the law, ^ or by the hearing of faith ? 

3 Are ye so foohsh ? '' having begun in the 
Spirit, are ye now made perfect by ^ the 
flesh? 

4 * Have ye suffered ' so many things , or, ,„ 
in vain ? if it he yet in vain. *'""• 

5 He therefore ''that ministereth to you the 
Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he 
it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of 
faith ? 

6 Even as ' Abraham believed God, and it 
was - accounted to him for righteous- , or, im- 
ness. ^'""'■ 

Christ] ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of 
truth, the gospel of your salvation : in whom also after 
that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit 
of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance." 
Heb. vi. 4, " II is impossible for those who were once 
enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and 
were made partakers of the Holy Ghost . . if they shall 
fall away, to renew them again unto repentance ; seeing 
they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and 
put Him to an open shame." 

■^ Rom. X. 16, [Of the Jews :] " They have not all 
obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath 
believed our report ? So then faith com,eth by hear- 
ing, and hearing by the word of God." 

' Gal. iv. 9, " Now, after that ye have known God, 
or rather are known of Him, how turn ye again to the 
weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again 
to be in bondage ?" 

•''Heb. vii. 15, "There ariseth another Priest, [that 
is, Christ Jesus,] who is made, not after the law of a 
carnal commandment, but after the power of an end- 
less life." ix. 8-10, " The first tabernacle was . . a 
figure for the time then jjresent, in which were offered 
both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that 
did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience ; 
which stood, only in meats and drinks, and divers wash- 
ings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the 
time of reformation." 

"Heb. X. 35, " Cast not away . . your confidence, 
which hath great recompense of reward. For ye have 
need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of 
God, ye might receive the promise." 2 John 8, " Look 
to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we 
have wrought, but that we receive a full reward." 

" 2 Cor. iii. 7, " If the ministration of death, written 
and engraven in stones, was glorious . . how shall not 
the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious ?" 

* Gen. XV. 6, id., [said of Abram, when God pro- 
mised him a son and a multiplying of his seed.] Rom. 
iv. 3, " What saith the Scripture V Abraham believed 
God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. 
4, Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned 
of grace, but of debt. 5, But to him that worketh not, 
but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his 
* faith is counted for righteousness. 9, For we say that 
faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 
20, He . . was strong in faith, giving glory to God; 
and being fully persuaded that, what He had promised, 
He was able also to perform. And therefore it was 
imputed to him for righteousness." James ii. 23, [Show- 
ing how by works Abraham's faith was made perfect :] 
" The Scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham 
believed God, and it was imputed unto him for right- 
eousness." 

431 



All who believe in Christ, 



GALATIANS III. 



are children of Abraham. 



A. D. 58. 7 Know ye therefore that * they which 

^ — are of faith, the same are the children of 

Abraham. 

8 And ' the scripture, foreseeing that God would 
justify the heathen through faith, preached before 
the gospel unto Abraham, saying, "In thee shall 
all nations be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of faith, are blessed 
with faithful Abraham. W 

10 For as many as are of the works of the law 
are under the curse : for it is written, " Cursed is 
every one that continueth not in all things which 
are written in the book of the law to do them. 



' John viii. 39, [To the Jews :] " Jesus saith . . If 
ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works 
of Abraham." Rom. iv. 11, [Of Abraham :] " He re- 
ceived the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteous- 
ness of the faith which he had yet being uneireumcised, 
that he might be the father of all them that believe, 
though they be not circumcised; that righteousness 
might be imputed unto them also ; 12, and the father of 
circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision 
only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our 
father Abraham, which lie had being yet uneireumcised. 
For the promise, that he should be the heir of the 
world . . 16, is of faith, that it might he by grace ; to 
the end the promise might be sure to all the seed ; not 
to that only which is of the law, but to that also which 
is of the faith of Abraham ; who is the father of us all." 

'Verse 22. See Rom. ix. 17, "The Scripture saith 
unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I 
raised thee up, that I might show My power in thee, 
and that My Name might be declared throughout all 
the earth." 

"'Gen. xii. 1, 3, [In Ur of the Chaldees:] "The 
Lord had said unto Abram . . In thee shqll all fami- 
lies of the earth be blessed." [And again, when the 
destruction of Sodom, &c., was revealed to him:] 
xviii. 18, id. [And a third time, when he was tempted 
to offer up his son Isaac on Mount Moriah:] xxii. 18, 
" In thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth be 
blessed." Acts iii. 25, [Peter shownng how Christ had 
been foretold :] " Moses truly said unto the fathers, A 
Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of 
your brethren, like unto me ; Him shall ye hear in all 
things whatsoever He shall say unto you." * 

" Deut. xxvli. 26, " Cursed he he that confirmeth not 
all the words of this law to do them. And all the 
people shall say, Amen." Jcr. xi. 3, " Thus saith the 
Lord God of Isi-ael ; Cursed he the man that obeyeth 
not the words of this covenant, which I commanded 
your fathers in the day that I brought them forth out 
of the land of Egypt." 

° Gal. ii. 16, which sec. 

'' Habakkuk ii. 4, " The just shall live by his faith :" 
[said by the Lord to the prophet, who, after complam- 
ing that vengeance should be executed upon the land 
by the Chaldeans, and waiting for an answer, is showed 
that he must wait by faith. It is also quoted, and ap- 
plied to the Christian under the gospel,] Rom i. 17, 
and Heb. x. 38. 

' Rom. iv. 4, 5, on ' above, x. 5, " Moses describeth 
the righteousness which is of the law, That the man 
which docth these things shall live by them. But the 
righteousness which is "of faith speaketh on this wise, 
Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven ? 
(that is, to bring Christ down from ahove ;) or. Who 
shall descend into the deep ? ' (that is, to bring up 
Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it ? The 
432 



1 1 But ' that no man is justified by the A. D. 58 

law in the sight of God, it is evident : for, ^-^< ' 

''The just shall live by faith. 

1 2 And ' the laAv is not of faith : but, "■ The man 
that doeth them shall live in them. 

13 'Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of 
the law, being made a curse for us : for it is writ- 
ten, ' Cursed is every one that hangeth on a 
tree : 

14 "That the blessing of Abraham might come 
on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we 
might receive nhe promise of the Spirit through 
faith. 



word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart . 
that is, the word of faith, which we preach ; that if thou 
shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from 
the dead, thou shalt be saved." xi. 6, on ' page 431. 

' I^evit. xviii. 5, [The Lord said :] " Ye shall . . keep 
My statutes, and My judgments : which if a man do, 
he shall live in them," cpoted Neh. ix. 29, Ezek. xx. 11, 
and Rom. x. 5. 

• Rom. viii. 3, " What the law could not do, in that 
it was weak through the flesh, God sending His Own 
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- 
demned sin in the flesh." 2 Cor. v. 20, [Of Christ :] 
" God . . hath made Him to he sin for us, who knew no 
sin ; that we might be made the righteousness of God 
in Him." Gal. iv. 4, " God sent forth His Son, made 
of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that 
were under the law, that we might receive the adoption 
of sons." 

' Deut. xxi. 22, " If a man have committed a sin 
worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and 
thou hang him on a tree : his body shall not remain 
all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise 
bury him that day; for he that is hanged is accursed 
of God." 

" Rom. iv. 9, on * above : 16, on * above. 

"Isa. xxxii. 13, 15, [Restoration is to succeed the 
desolate state :] " L^pon the land of My people shall 
come up thorns and briers, &c. . . until the Spirit be 
poured upon us from on high." xliv. 3, [God comfort- 
ing the church with His promises :] " I will pour water 
upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground : 
I will pour My Spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing 
upon thine ofispring." Jer. xxxi. 33, [God's covenant 
with the house of Israel :] " I will put Mj' law in their 
inward parts, and write it in their hearts ; and will be 
their God, and they shall be My people. And they 
shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and 
every man his brother, saying. Know the Lord : for 
they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto 
the greatest of them, saith the Lord : for I will forgive 
their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more." 
xxxii. 40, [God promising a gracious return to the cap- 
tivity :] " I will make an everlasting covenant with 
them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them 
good ; but I will put My fear in their hearts, that they 
shall not depart from Me." Ezek. xi. 19, [God's pur- 
t pose in saving a remnant :] " I will give them one 
heart, and I will put a new spirit within you ; and I 
wUl take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will 
give them an heart of flesh : that they may walk in 
My statutes, and keep Mine ordinances, and do them." 
xxxvi. 26, [Blessings promised to Israel:] "A new 
heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put 
within you : and I will take away the stony heart out 
of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. 



The covenant, confirmed in Christ, 

A.D. 58. 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner 

'"'^ of men ; ^ Though it be but a man's 

IS'lXa^ ^covenant^ yet if it he confirmed, no 

'''«- man disannulleth, or addeth there- 

16 Now "to Abraham and his Seed were the 
promises made. He saith not. And to seeds, as 
of many ; but as of One, And to thy Seed, which 
is " Christ. 

lY And this I say, that the covenant, that was 
confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, ' which 
was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot 



GALATIANS HI. cannot be annulled hy the law: 

disannul, "that it should make the pro- A.D. 58. 
mise of none effect. v-->'^-' 

1 8 For if ' the inheritance he of the law, ' it is 
no more of pi-omise : but God gave it to Abraham 
by promise. 

19 Wherefore then serveth the law? ''It was 
added because of transgressions, till 'the Seed 
shoul'd come to whom the promise was made ; 
and it was •'Ordained by angels in the hand •' of a 
mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, 
*but God is one. 



And I will put My Spirit within you, and cause you to 
walk in My statutes, and ye shall keep My judgments, 
and do them." Joel ii. 28, " It shall come to pass after- 
ward, that I -will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh ; 
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your 
old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see 
visions : and also upon the servants and upon the hand- 
maids in those days will I pour out My Spirit." Zech. 
xii. 10, [The repentance of Jerusalem :] " I will pour 
upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and supplications : and 
they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced." 
John vii. 3 7, " Jesus stood and cried . . He that behev- 
eth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly 
shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He 
of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should 
receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet rjiven ; be- 
cause that Jesus was not yet glorified." Acts ii. 33, 
[Peter, with the eleven, on the day of Pentecost, re- 
ferring to their being filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
speaking with other tongues as the Spirit gave them 
utterance :] " This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof 
we all are witnesses. Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father 
the promise of the Holy Ghost, He hath shed forth this, 
which ye now see and hear." 

'" Heb. i;£. 17, " A testament [Gr. SiaOiiKrj] is offeree 
after men are dead : otherwise it is of no strength at 
all while the testator liveth." 

' Verse 8. Gen. xii. 1, 3, [In Ur of the Chaldees :] 
" The Lord had said unto Abrain . . In thee shall all 
families of the earth be blessed." 7, [In the land of 
Canaan :] " The Lord appeared unto Abram, and 
said, Unto thy seed will I give this land." [And 
again:] xvii. 7, "I will establish My covenant be- 
tween Me and thee and thy seed after thee in their 
generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God 
unto thee, and to thy seed after thee." 

" 1 Cor. xii. 12, " As the body is one, and hath many 
members, and all the members of that one body, being 
many, are one body : so also is Christ." 

" Exod. xii. 40, " The sojourning of the children of 
Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, was four hundred and thirty 
years. And it came to pass at the end of the four hun- 
dred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to 
pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went out from the 
land of Egypt." 

" Verse 21. Rom. iv. 13, " The promise, that he 
should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, 
or to his seed, through the law, but through the right- 
eousness of faith. 14, For if they which are of the 
law he heirs, foith is made void, and the promise made 
of none effect." 

' Rom. viii. 1 7, [Of God's adopted ones :] " If children, 
then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ" 

' Rom. iv. 14, on " above. 

■* John XV. 22, [Of the Jews which believed not, Jesus 
28 



said :] " If I had not come and spoken unto them, they 
had not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their 
sin." Rom. iv. 15, "The law worketh wrath: for 
where no law is, there is no transgi-ession." v. 20, " The 
law entered, that the offence might abound. But where 
sin abounded, grace did much more abound : that as sin 
hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign 
through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ 
our Lord." vii. 8, " Without the law sin was dead. 
12, The law is holy, and the commandment holy, and 
just, and good. Was then that which is good made 
death unto me ? God forbid. But sin, that it might 
appear sin, working death in me by that which is good ; 
that sin by the commandment might become exceeding 
sinful." 1 Tim. i. 9, " The law is not made for a right- 
eous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the 
ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane," &c. 

' Verse 16. 

■''Acts vii. 52, [Stephen before the Jewish council:] 
"Ye . . have received the law by the disposition of angels." 
Heb. ii. 2, " the word spoken by angels," [that is, the law.] 

" Exod. XX. 18, [When God gave the ten command- 
ments :] " All the people . . said unto Moses, Speak 
thou with us, and we will hear : but let not God speak 
with us, lest we die . . And the people stood afar off, 
and ]\Ioses drew near unto the thick darkness where 
God was. And the Lord said unto Moses, Thus thou 
shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye have seen that 
I have talked with you from heaven." Deut. v. 5,, 
[Moses referring to the time of the giving of the cove- 
nant in Horeb :] " I stood between the Lord and you 
at that time, to show you the word of the Lord." 
22, [At the people's request Moses receiveth the law 
from God:] "These words the Lord spake unto all 
your assembly in the mount . . with a great voice : and 
He added no more. And He wrote them in two tables 
of stone, and delivered them unto me. And it came to 
pass, when ye heard the voice . . that ye came near 
unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your 
elders ; and ye said . . Go thou near, and hoar all that 
the Lord our God shall say: and speak thou unto us 
all that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee ; and 
we will hear it, and do it. And the Lord said unto 
me, 31, Stand thou here by Me, and I will speak unto 
thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and tlie 
judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that they may 
do them in the land which I give them to possess it." 
John i. 17, "The law was given by Moses." Acts 
vii. 38, [Stephen before the council, of Moses:] " This 
is He, that was in the church in the wilderness with 
the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and 
with our fathers : who received the lively oracles to give 
unto us." 1 Tim. ii. 5, " There is one God, and one Me- 
diator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus ; 
who gave Himself a ransom for all, to be testified in duo 
time." 

* Rom. iii. 29, « Is He the God of the Jews only ? 
433 



Th? laio was our schoolmaster. 



GALATIANS in. 



to bring us to Christ, 



A. D. 58. 21 /s the law then against the promises 

' of God? God forbid: 'for if there had 

been a law given which could have given life, verily 
righteousness should have been by the law. 

22 But '•'the scripture hath concluded 'all under 
sin, ""that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ 
might be given to them that beheve. 

23 But before faith came, we wera kept under 
the law, shut up unto the faith which should 
afterwards be i-evealed. 

24 Wherefore "the law was our schoolmaster to 
bring us vmto Christ, ° that we might be justified 
by faith. 



is He not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles 
also : seeing it is one God, which shall justify the cir- 
cumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith." 

' Gal. ii. 21, " If righteousness come by the law, then 
Christ is dead in vain." 

* Verse 8. 

' Eom. iii. 9, " We have before proved both Jews and 
Gentiles, that they are all under sin. 19, Now we 
know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to 
them who are under the law : that every mouth may 
be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before 
God. 23, For all have sinned, and come short of the 
glory of God." xi. .32, [Of Jews and Gentiles:] " God 
hath concluded them all in unbelief, that He might have 
mercy upon all." 

"* Rom. iv. 11, 12, 16, on * verse 7 above. 

" Matt. v. 17, [Jesus said:] " Think not that I am 
come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil." Rom. x. 4, " Christ is 
the end of the law for righteousness to every one that 
believeth." Col. ii. 17, [Of meat, drink, the new moon, 
&c. :] " Which are a shadow of things to come ; but 
the body is of Christ." Heb. ix. 9, 10, on ■'' page 431. 

" Acts xiii. 39, [Of Jesus :] " By Him all that believe 
are justified from all things, from which ye could not 
be justified by the law of Sloses." Gal. ii. 16, " Know- 
ing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, 
but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed 
in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith 
of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the 
works of the law shall no flesh be justified." 

" John i. 12, [Of Christ, the true Light:] " As many 
as received Him, to them gave He power to become the 
sons of God, even to them that believe on His Name : 
which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." Rom. viii. 14, 
" As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit 
of bondage again to fear ; but ye have received the 
Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The 
Spirit Itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are 
the children of God: 17, and if children, then heii%; 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ." Gal. iv. 5, 
which see. 1 John iii. 1, " Behold, what manner of 
love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should 
be called the sons of God : therefore the world knowetli 
us not, because it knew Him not. Beloved, now arc 
we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be : but we know that, when He shall appear, we 
shall be like Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." 

' Rom. vi. 3, " Know ye not, that so ninny of us as i 
were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into His ' 
death ? Therefore we are buried with Him by baptism | 
into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the ! 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of life." I 

434 



A.D. 



25 But after that faith is come, we are 
no longer under a schoolmaster. " — '"'^ 

26 For ye ''are all the children of God by faith 
in Christ Jesus. 

27 For 'as many of you as have been baptized 
into Christ 'have put on Christ. 

28 'There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is 
neither bond nor free, there is neither male 
nor female : for ye are all ' one in Christ 
Jesus. 

29 And "if ye he Christ's, then are ye Abra- 
ham's seed, and " heirs according to the pro- 



' Rom. xiii. 14, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and make not provision for the flesh, to fuljil the lusts 
thereof." 

' Rom. X. 12, [Of believers on Christ:] " There is 
no diflerence between the Jew and the Greek : for the 
same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon Him." 
1 Cor. xii. 13, " By one Spirit are we all baptized into 
one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we 
he bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into 
one Spirit." Gal. v. 6, " In Jesus Christ neither cir- 
cumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but 
faith which worketh by love." Col. iii. 11, [Of the new 
man :] " There is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision 
nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor 
free : but Christ is all, and in all." 

'John X. 16, [Jesus said:] "Other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold, [that is, not Jews :] them 
also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice ; and 
there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd." xvii. 20, 
[Jesus, with the eleven, prayeth to the Father:] 
" Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also 
which shall believe on Me through their word ; that 
they all may be one ; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and 
I in Thee, that they also may be one in L's : that 
the world may beheve that Thou hast sent Me." Eph. 
ii. 13, " Christ Jesus . . is our peace, who hath made 
both [that is, both the Jew and the Gentile] one, and 
hath broken down the middle wall of partition between 
us; having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the 
law of commandments contained in ordinances ; for to 
make in Himself of twain one new man, so making 
peace ; and that He might reconcile both unto God in 
one body by the cross, having slain the enmity there- 
by." iv. 4, " There is one body . . even as ye are 
called in one hope of your calHng." 15, " Him . . which 
is the Head, even Christ." 

" Gen. xxi. 9, " Sarah . . said unto Abraham, Cast 
out this bond-woman and her son [that is, Hagar and 
Ishmael :] for the son of this bond-woman shall not be 
heir with my son, even with Isaac . . And God said 
utrio Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight be- 
cause of the lad, and because of thy bond-woman ; in 
all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her 
voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called." Rom. 
ix. 6, " They are not all Israel, which are of Israel : 

7, neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, ai-e 
iheji all children : but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 

8, That is, They which are the children of the flesh, 
these are not the children of God : but the children of 
the promise are counted for the seed." Heb. xi. 1 7, 
" By faith Abraham . . that had received the promises 
offered up his only begotten .son, of whom it was said, 
That in Isaac shall thy seed be called." 

" Rom. viii. 17, on ^' above. Gal. iv. 7, 28, which see. 
Eph. iii. 3, 6, " By revelation He made known unto me 
the mystery . .. that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, 
28* 



We were under the law, 



GALATIANS IV. 



until Christ redeemed us. 



CHAPTER IV. 



1 We were under the law till Christ came, as the heir is 
under his guardian tilt he be of age. 5 But Christ freed 
us from t/w law : 7 therefore we are servants no longer 
to it. 14 i/e remembereth their good will to him, and his 
to them, 22 and showeth that we are the sons of Abraham 
by the free-woman. 

A. D. 58. IVrOW I say. That the heir, as long as 

' -"^^ IN he is a child, difFereth nothing from 

a servant, though he be lord of all ; 

2 But is under tutors and governors until the 
time appointed of the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were children, " were 



[that is, heirs together with the Jews,] and of the same 
body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the 
gospel." 

Chap. IV. — " Verse 9. Gal. ii. 4, " False brethren 
unawares brought in . . came in privily to spy out our 
liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might 
bring us into bondage." v. 1, " Stand fast . . in the 
liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not 
entangled again with the yoke of bondage." Col. ii. 8, 
" Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy 
and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the ru- 
diments of the world, and not after Christ. 20, Where- 
fore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of 
the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye 
subject to ordinances . . after the commandments and 
doctrines of men ?" 

' Gen. xU-x. 10, [Jacob prophesying of Christ :] " The 
sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver 
from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto 
Him iliaWiSxQ gathering of the people fie." Dan. ix. 24, 
" Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and 
upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to 
make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for 
iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and 
to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the 
Most Holy." Mark i. 14, " Jesus came . . preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying. The 
time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye, and believe the gospel." Eph. i. 10, [God's 
purpose in redemption:] " — that in the dispensation 
of the fulness of times He might gather together in one 
all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth." 

■= John i. 14, " The Word was made flesh, and dwelt 
among us, (and we beheldHis glory, the glory as of the 
only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth." 
Rom. i. 3, " His Son Jesus Christ our Lord . . was 
made of the seed of David according to the flesh." 
Phil. ii. 5, " Christ Jesus . . being in the form of God, 
thought it not robbery to be equal with God : but made 
Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form 
of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : and 
being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, 
and became obedient unto death, even the death of the 
cross." Heb. ii. 14, " As the children are partakers of 
flesh and blood, He [that is, Jesus] also Himself like- 
wise took part of the same ; that through death He 
might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, 
the devil." 

" Gen. iii. 14, [At the fall :] " The Lord God said 
unto the serpent . . I will put enmity between thee and 
the woman, and between thy seed and her Seed ; It 
shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." 
Matt. i. 22, [Of the birth of Jesus:] "All this was 
done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the 
Lord by the prophet, [Isaiah vii. 14,] saying, Behold, a 



in bondage under the 'elements of the A.D. 58. 
world : -■^->- — 

4 But ' when the fulness of the time , or, ndi- 
was come, God sent forth His Son, ' made '""""• 
''of a woman, 'made under the law, 

5 ■'^To I'edeem them that were under the law, 
^ that we might receive the adoption of sons. 

6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
''the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crymg, 
Abba, Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son ; 
'and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. 

8 Howbeit then, *when ye knew not God, 



virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a Son, 
and they shall call His Name Emmanuel, which being 
interpreted is, God with us." Luke i. 30, [To Mary :] 
" The angel said unto her . . Behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a Son, and shalt 
call His Name JESUS." ii. 7, " And she brought 
forth her first-born Son." 

' Matt. V. 1 7, [Jesus said :] " Think not that I am 
come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil." Luke ii. 27, [Jesus 
bi'ought into the temple to be presented, &c. :] " The 
parents brought in the Child Jesus, to do for Him after 
the custom of the law." 

■''Matt. XX. 28, [Jesus said :] " The Son of man came 
. . to give His life a ransom for many." Gal. iii. 13, 
" Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, 
being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed is 
every one that hangeth on a tree." Titus ii. 13, " Our 
Saviour Jesus Christ . . gave Himself for us, that He 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." 
Heb, ix. 12, [Of Christ:] "By His Own blood He 
entered in once into the holy place, having obtained 
eternal redemption for us.'' Eph. i. 7, " We have 
redemption through His [that is, Christ's] blood, the 
forgiveness of sins." 1 Pet. ii. 18, "Ye know that ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver 
and gold, from your vain conversation received by tra- 
dition from your fathers ; but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without 
spot : who verily was foreordained before the founda- 
tion of the world, but was manifest in these last times 
for you." 

"John i. 12, on J' above. Galatians iii. 26, which see. 
Eph. i. 3, "Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places in Christ . . having pre- 
destinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of 
His will." 

"Rom. V. 5, " The love of God is shed abroad in our 
hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." viii. 14, 
" As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the 
sons of God. For ye . . have received the Spirit of adop- 
tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 16, The Spirit 
Itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the 
children of God : 17, and if children, then heii-s ; heirs 
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so be that we 
suffer with Him, that we may be also glorified together." 

' Rom. viii. 16, 17, on the last reference. Gal. iii. 29, 
which see. 

*Eph. ii. 11, 12, "Remember, that ye leinc/ in time 
past Gentiles in the flesh . . at that time ye were with- 
out Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of 
Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, 
having no hope, and without God in the world." 
435 



Paul pleads with his brethren 



GALATIANS IV. 



with the tenderness of a father. 



A.D.58. ' ye did service unto them which by na- 
' — ■» ^ ture are no gods. 

9 But now, "' after that ye have known God, or 
rather are known of God, "how turn ye ^ again to 
2 Or, hack, ^ ° the wBak and beggarly ' elements, where- 
BK'Usrver.'s. unto ye desire again to be in bondage ? 

10 ^Ye observe days, and months, and times, 
and years. 

11 I am afraid of you, 'lest I have bestowed 
upon you labour in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I 
am as ye are : ' ye have not injured me at all. 

13 Ye know how 'through infirmity of the flesh 
I preached the gospel unto you 'at the first. 

14 And my temptation which was in my flesh 
ye despised not, nor rejected ; but received me 



1 Thess. iv. 5, [Showing how the Christian ought to 
walk :] " — not in the lust of concupiscence, even as 
the Gentiles which know not God." 

' Rom. i. 25, [Of those who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness :] " — who changed the truth of God into 
a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than 
the Creator." 1 Cor. xii. 2, " Ye know that ye were 
Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as 
ye were led." Eph. ii. 11, 12, on the reference above. 
1 Thess. i. 9, " Ye turned to God from idols to serve 
the living and true God ; and to wait for His Son from 
heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus, 
which delivered us from the wrath to come." 

'" 1 Cor. viii. 3, " If any man love God, the same is 
known of Him." xiii. 12, "Now we see through a 
glass, darkly ; but then [when that which is perfect is 
come] face to face : now I know in part ; but then 
shall I know even as also I am known." 2 Tim. ii. 19, 
" The foundation of God standeth sure, having this 
seal. The Lord knoweth them that are His. And, Let 
every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from 
iniquity." 

" Gal. iii. 3, " Are ye so foolish ? having begun in 
the Spirit, are ye now made perfect in the flesh?" 
Col. ii. 20, on " above. 

" Rom. viii. 3, " What the law could not do, in that 
it was weak through the flesh, God sending His Own 
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- 
demned sin in the flesh : that the righteousness of the 
law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit." Heb. vii. 18, [Of the law 
of Moses, especially the part relating to the priesthood :] 
" There is verily a disannulling of the commandment 
going before for the weakness and improfitableness 
thereof. For the law made nothing perfect." 

"Rom. xiv. 6, " One man esteemeth one day above 
another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every 
man be fully persuaded in his own mind." Col. ii. 16, 
" Let no man . . judge you in meat, or in drink, or xn 
respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the 
Sabbath daj/s : which are a shadow of tilings to come ; 
but the bod}' w of Christ." 

'Gal. ii. 2, "I went up [that is, to Jerusalem] by 
revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel 
which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to 
them which were of reputation, lest by any means I 
should run, or had run, in vain." v. 2, 4, which see. 
1 Thess. iii. 5, " I sent to know your faith, lest by some 
means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour 
be in vain." 

"■ 2 Cor. ii. 5, " If any have caused grief, he hath not 
grieved me, but in part : that I may not overcharge 
you all." 

436 



"as an angel of God, 'even as Christ A.D.58. 
Jesus. " — ■ — • 

15 * Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? 
for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, 
ye would have plucked out your own iot,wiiai 
eyes, and have given them to me. "'" "'"*• 

16 Am I therefore become your enemy, "be- 
cause I tell you the truth ? 

17 They ''zealously aff"ect you, but not well; 
yea, they would exclude ^ you, that ye might affect 
them. 6 Or, «.. 

18 But it is good to be zealously affected always 
in a good thing, and not only when I am present 
with you. 

19 s'My little children, of whom I travail in 
birth again until Christ be formed in you. 



" 1 Cor. ii. 3, " I was with you in weakness, and in fear, 
and in much trembling." 2 Cor. xi. 30, "If I must 
needs glory, I -will glory in the things which concern 
mine infirmities." xii. 7, " Lest I should be exalted 
a,bove measure through the abundance of the revela- 
tions, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the 
messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be ex- 
alted above measure. For this thing I besought the 
Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And He 
said unto m.e. My grace is sufficient for thee : for My 
strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly 
therefore will I rather glory in mine infirmities, that 
the power of Christ may rest upon me." 

' Gal. i. G, " I marvel that ye are so soon removed 
from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto 
another gospel." 

" 2 Sam. xix. 27, [Mephibosheth, having been slan- 
dered unto David by his servant, commits his cause to 
the king:] "My lord the king is as an angel of God: 
do therefore what is good in tliine eyes." Mai. ii. 7, 
" The priest . . is the messenger of the Lord of hosts." 
See Zeeh. xii. 8, [At the victorious restoring of Judah :] 
" The bouse of David shall be as God, as the angel of 
the Lord before them." 

"Matt. X. 40, [In Christ's charge to the twelve:] 
"He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that 
receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me." Luke 
X. 16, [To the seventy :] " He that heareth 3-ou heareth 
Me." John xiii. 20, [To the twelve :] " Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send 
receiveth Me; and he that receiveth Me receiveth 
Him that sent Me." 1 Thess. ii. IS, " For this cause 
also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye 
received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye 
received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, 
the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you 
that believe." 

■" Galatians ii. 5, [Of false brethren wishing to bring 
the Christians at Jerusalem into the bondage of the 
law:] " To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not 
for an hour ; that the truth of the gospel might con- 
tinue with you." 14, [Of Peter, Barnabas, and other 
Jews :] " When I saw that they walked not uprightly 
according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter 
before them all. If thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why com- 
pellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews ?" 

" Rom. X. 2, [Of Israel :] " I bear them record that 
they have a zeal of God, but not according to know- 
ledge." 1 Cor. xi. 2, "I praise j-ou, brethren, that ye ^ 
remember me In all things, and keep the ordinances, 
as I delivered them to you." 

' i Cor. iv. 15, " Though ye have ten thousand in- 



He desires to visit them, 

A.D.58. 20 I desire to be present with you 
' — "^'■^ now, and to change my voice ; for °I 
l^IeiSfoT stand in doubt of you. 
s"™- 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under 

the law, do ye not hear the law ? 

22 For it is written, that Abraham had two 
sons, ' the one by a bond-maid, " the other by a free- 
woman. 

23 But he who was of the bond-woman 'was 
born after the flesh ; ' but he of the free-woman was 
by promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory : for these are 
the two ' covenants ; the one from ** the mount 
1 Or, tote- ^ Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, 
«Gr.'s;na. whlch is Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and 



GALATIANS IV. that he may rehuhe them. 

* answereth to Jerusalem which now A.D. .'js. 
is, and is in bondage with her chil- '■-■^~r-~~^ 

A >.rt« 9 Or, (8 in l/\e 

26 But • Jerusalem which is above is "'^''■ 
free, which is the mother of us all. 

27 For it is written, -''Rejoice, thou barren that 
bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that tra- 
vailest not : for the desolate hath many more 
children than she which hath an husband. 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are *the 
children of promise. 

29 But as then ^he that was born after the 
flesh persecuted him that was lorn after the Spirit, 
'even so it is now. 

30 Nevertheless what saith ^ the scripture ? 
' Cast out the bond-woman and her son : for "' the 



structers in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for 
in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gos- 
pel." Philem. 10, "I beseech thee for my sou Onesl- 
mus, whom I have begotten in my bonds." James 
i. 18, " Of His [that is, God the Father's] Own will 
begat He us with the word of truth, that we should be 
a kind of first-fruits of His creatures." 

•Genesis xvi. 15, " Hagar [Sarai's handmaid] bare 
Abram a son : and Abram called his son's name, which 
Hagar bare, Ishmael." 

" Gen. xxi. 2, on " below. 

' Rom. ix. 7, 8, on " iii. 29. 

'Gen. xviii. 10, [The Lord's promise to Abraham :] 
" I will certainly return unto thee according to the time 
of life ; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son . . Now 
Abraham and Sarah were old and well stricken in age ; 
and it ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of 
women. Therefore Sarah laughed within herself, say- 
ing. After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my 
lord being old also? And the Lord said unto Abra- 
ham, AVherefore did Sarah laugh, saying. Shall I of a 
surety bear a child, which am old ? Is anything too 
hard for the Lord ? At the time appointed I will re- 
turn unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah 
shall have a son." Gen. xxi. 1, "The Lord visited 
Sarah as He had said, and the Lord did unto Sarah as 
He had spoken. 2, For Sarah conceived, and bare 
Abraham a son in his old age, at the set time of which 
God had spoken to him. And Abraham called the 
name of his son that was born unto him, whom Sarah 
bare to him, Isaac." Heb. xi. 11, " Through faith also 
Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and 
was delivered of a child when she was past age, because 
she judged Him faithful who had promised." 

■'Deut. xxxiii. 2, " The Lord came from Sinai . . and 
He came with ten thousands of saints : from His right 
Land loent a fiery law for them." 

'Isa. ii. 2, [Of the coming of Chi-ist's kingdom :] " It 
shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain 
of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of 
the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills ; 
and all nations shall flow unto it." Heb. xii. 18, 22, 
" Ye are not come unto the mount that might be 
touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto black- 
ness, and darkness, and tempest . . but ye are come 
unto Mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, 
the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable com- 
pany of angels, to the general assembly and church 
of the first-born, which are written in heaven." Kev. 
iii. 7, 12, "To the angel of the chui-ch in Philadelphia 
write . . Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the 
temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I 
will write upon him the Name of My God, and the 



name of the city of My God, which is New Jerusa- 
lem, which cometh down out of heaven from My God : 
and J will write upon him My new Name." xxi. 2, 
"I John saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming 
down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride 
adorned for her husband. 9, And there came unto 
me one of the seven angels . . and he carried me away 
in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed 
me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out 
of heaven from God, having the glory of God." 

■''Isa. liv. 1, " Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; 
break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst 
not travail with child : for more are the children of the 
desolate than the children of the married wife, saith 
the Lord." 

" Acts iii. 25, [Peter, with John, preaching Christ to 
the people :] " Ye are the children of the prophets, and 
of the covenant which God made with our fathers, say- 
ing unto Abraham, And in thy Seed shall all the kin- 
di-eds of the earth be blessed." Rom. ix. 8, [Showing 
that all the children of Abraham were not the children 
of promise :] " They which are the children of the 
flesh, these are not the children of God : but the chil- 
dren of the promise are counted for the seed." Gal. 
iii. 29, " If ye he Christ's, then ai-e ye Abraham's seed, 
and heirs according to the promise." 

" Gen. xxi. 8, " Abraham made a great feast the same 
day that Isaac was weaned. And Sarah saw the son 
of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had borne unto Abra- 
ham, mocking." 

' Gal. V. 11, which see. vi. 12, " As many as desire 
to make a fair show in the flesh, they constrain you to 
be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecu- 
tion for the cross of Christ. 13, For neither they 
themselves who are circumcised keep the law ; but de- 
sire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in 
your flesh." 

* Gal. iii. 8, " The Scripture, foreseeing that God 
would justify the heathen through faith, preached be- 
fore the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all 
nations be blessed. 22, The Scripture hath concluded 
all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Chi-ist 
might be given to them that believe." 

' Gen. xxi. 9, " Sarah . . said unto Abraham, Cast 
out this bond-woman [that is, Plagar] and her son : for 
the son of this bond- woman shall not be heir with my 
son, even with Isaac . . And God said unto Abraham, 
Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, 
and because of thy bond-woman ; in all that Sarah hath 
said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac 
shall thy seed be called." 

•" John viii. 35, [Jesus said to the Jews :] " The ser- 
vant abideth not in the house forever: lut the Son 
437 



Let us stand fast in the liberty 



GALATIANS V. 



wheretvith Christ maJces tis free. 



A. D. 58. son of the bond-woman shall not be heir 
^-*^"^'' ^ with the son of the free-woman. 

31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the 
bond- woman, "but of the free. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 He moveth them to stand iji their liberty, 3 and not to ob- 
serve circumcision : 13 but rather love, which is the sum 
of the law. 19 He reckoneth up the works of the flesh, 
22 and the fruits of the Spirit, 25 a7id exhorteth to walk 
in the Spirit. 

STAND fast therefore in "the liberty wherewith 
Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled 
again ' with the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that "if ye be 
circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every man that is cir- 
cumcised, ''that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 



abideth ever. 36, If the Son therefore shall make you 
free, ye shall be free indeed." 

"John viii. 36, on the last reference. Gal.-v. 1, 13, 
which see. 

Chap. V. — ^" John viii. 31, "Then said Jesus to 
those Jews which heheved on Him, If ye continue 
in My word, then are ye My disciples indeed ; and ye 
shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you 
free." Rom. vi. 18, " Being then made free from sin, 
iPetii. 16, 



3'e became the servants of rigl 

" — as free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of 

maliciousness, but as the servants of God." 

' Acts XV. 1 , " Certain men which came down from 
Judea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be cir- 
cumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be 
saved." 10, [Peter before the apostles, &c., speaking 
on this matter :] " Why tempt ye God, to put a yoke 
upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fa- 
thers nor we were able to bear ? But we believe that 
through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be 
saved, even as they," [that is, the Gentiles.] Gal. ii. 3, 
[At Jerusalem :] " Neither Titus, who was with me, 
being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: and 
that because of false brethren unawares brought in, 
who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we 
have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into 
bondage." iv. 9, " Now, after that ye have known 
God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again 
to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye de- 
sire again to be in bondage ?" 

' Acts XV. 1, on the last reference. See Acts xvi. 3, 
[Of Timotheus :] " Him would Paul have to go forth 
with him ; and took and circumcised him because of the 
Jews which were in those quarters : for they knew all 
that his father was a Greek." 

■^ Gal. iii. 10, " As many as are of the works of the 
law are under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is 
every one that continueth not in all things which are 
written in the book of the law to do them." 

'Rom. ix. 31, "Israel, which followed after the law 
of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of right- 
eousness. Wherefore ? Because they sought it not by 
faith, but as it were by the works of the law." Gal. 
ii. 21, "If righteousness come by the law, then Christ 
is dead in vain." 

•'' Heb. xii. 14, " Follow peace with all men, and holi- 
ness, without which no man shall see the Lord : look- 
ing diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God." 

' Rom. viii. 24, " We are saved by hope : but hope 
that is seen is not hope : for what a man seeth, why 
doth he yet hope for ? But if we hope for that we see 
not, then do we with patience wait for it." 2 Tim. iv. 8, 



4 'Christ is become of no effect ^mto A.D. 58. 
you, whosoever of you are justified by the ^-^—r-^^ 
law ; •'' ye are fallen from grace. 

5 For we through the Sphit ' wait for the hope 
of righteousness by faith. 

6 For ^in Jesus Christ neither circumcision 
availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but 'faith 
which worketh by love. 

7 Ye *did runwfell; 'who 'did hinder JPjj^J^*'' 
you that ye should not obey the truth ? »«ci / 

8 This persuasion cometh not of him '"that call- 
eth you. 

9 " A httle leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 

10 "I have confidence in you through the Lord, 
that ye will be none otherwise minded : but ^ he 
that troubleth you ' shall bear his judgment, who- 
soever he be. 



" Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of right- 
eousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall 
give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all 
them also that love His appearing." 

'' 1 Cor. vii. 19, " Circumcision is nothing, and uncir- 
cumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the command- 
ments of God." Gal. iii. 28, " There is neither Jew 
nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is nei- 
ther male nor female : for ye are all one in Christ 
Jesus." vi. 15, "In Christ Jesus neither circumcision 
availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new crea- 
ture." Col. iii. 11, " There is [that is, in the new man] 
neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
cision. Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free : but Christ 
is all, and in all." 

' 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks to God always for 
you all . . remembering without ceasing your work of 
faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our 
Lord Jesus Christ." James ii. 17, " Faith, if it hath 
not works, is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, 
Thou hast faith, and I have works : show me thy faith 
without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by 
my works . . But wilt thou know, O vain man, that 
faith without works is dead ? Was not Abraham our 
father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac 
his son upon the altar ? Seest thou how faith wrought 
with his works, and by works was faith made per- 
fect?" 

' 1 Cor. ix. 24, " Know ye not that they which run 
in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So run, 
that ye may obtain." 

' Gal. iii. 1, " O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched 
you, that ye should noj obey the truth, before whose 
eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, cruci- 
fied among you ?" 

*" Gal. i. 6, "I marvel that ye are so soon removed 
from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto 
another 



' 1 Cor. V. 6, [Against their glorying in the incestu- 
ous person :] " Know ye not that a little leaven leaven- 
eth the whole lump? Purge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unlea- 
vened." XV. 33, " Evil communications corrupt good 
manners." 

" 2 Cor. ii. 3, " — having confidence in you all, that 
my joy is the joy of you all." viii. 22, " We have sent 
with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved 
diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, 
upon the great confidence which / have in you." 

^ Gal. i. 7, " There be some that trouble you, and j 
would pervert the gospel of Christ." 

« 2 Cor. X. 6, [The apostle's spiritual authority to 



Love thy neighbour as thyself. GALATIANS V. 

A.D.58. 11 'And I, brethren, if I yet preach 

' '' — ' circumcision, ' why do I yet suffer 

persecution? then is 'the offence of the cross 
ceased. 

1 2 " I would they were even cut off " which 
trouble you. 

13 For, brethren, ye have been called unto 
hberty ; only " use not liberty for an occasion to 
the flesh, but ''by love serve one another. 

14 For ''all the law is fulfilled in one word, even 
in this ; ' Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self. 



punish :] " — having in a readiness to revenge all dis- 
obedience." 

' Gal. vi. 12, which see. 

' 1 Cor. XV. 30, [Showing that there must be a resur- 
rection :] " Why stand we in jeopardy every hour ?" 
Gal. iv. 29, " As then he that was born after the flesh 
[that is, Ishmael] persecuted him that u-as horn after 
the Spirit, [that is, Isaac,] even so it is now." vi. 17, 
" I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus." 

' [" the offence," Gr. to amvdaXov.'] 1 Cor. i. 23, 
" We preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling- 
block, [Gr. aKu.v6a7iov^~\ and unto the Greeks foolishness." 

"Josh vii. 25, [To Achan, for taking of the accursed 
thing :] " Joshua said, Why hast thou troubled us ? the 
Lord sliall trouble thee this day. And all Israel 
stoned him with stones," &c. 1 Cor. v. 13, " Them 
that are without God judgeth." Gal. i. 8, " Though 
we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel 
unto you than that which we have preached unto you, 
let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I now 
again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you 
than that ye have received, let him be accursed." 

" Acts XV. 1, " Certain men which came down from 
Judea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be 
circumcised after the paanner of Moses, ye cannot be 
saved. When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no 
small dissension and disputation with them, they de- 
termined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of 
them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and 
elders about this question. 23, And they wrote letters . . 
after this manner; 24, We have heard, -that certain 
which went out from us have troubled you with words, 
subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, 
and keep the law : to whom we gave no such com- 
mandment." . - 

"' 1 Cor. viii. 9, [Of the power of eating meat, or not 
eating it :] " Take heed lest by any means this liberty 
of yours become a stumbling-block to them that are 
weak." 1 Pet. ii. 16, on " above. 2 Pet. ii. 19, " While 
they [the blasphemous seducers] promise them liberty, 
they themselves are the servants of corruption : for of 
whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in 
bondage." Jude 4, " There are certain men crept in 
unawares, who were before of old ordained to this con- 
demnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 

' 1 Cor. ix. 19, " Though I be free from all men, yet 
have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain 
the more." Gal. vi. 2, which see. 

^Matt. vii. 12, "All things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this 
is the law and the prophets." xxii. 37, " Jesus said . . 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38, This 
is the first and great commandment. 39, And the second 
is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 



Walk in the Spirit, 

15 But if ye bite and devour one an- A.D.58. 
other, take heed that ye be not consumed '—'"y •' 
one of another. 

16 This I say then, "Walk in the Spirit, 
and "^ ye shall not fulfil the lust of the , or fvifli 
flesh. "''•' 

1 7 For * the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and 
the Spirit against the flesh : and these are con- 
trary the one to the other : ' so that ye cannot do 
the things that ye would. 

18 But ''if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not 
under the law. 



40, On these two commandments hang all the law and 
the prophets." James ii. 8, [Against the respecting of 
persons :] " If ye fulfil the royal law according to the 
Scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 
do well." 

' Lev. xix. 18, id. — Matt. xxii. 39, on the last refer- 
ence. Rom. xiii. 8, " Owe no man anything, but to 
love one another : for he that lovelh another hath ful- 
filled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; and if there 
he any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended 
in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself." 

"Verse 25. Rom. vi. 12, "Let not sin . . reign in 
your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts 
thereof." viii. 1, "There is . . now no condemnation 
to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the Spirit. 3, For what the law 
could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, 
God sending His Own Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : 4, that 
the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, 
who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
5, For they that are after the flesh do mind the things 
of the flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit the 
things of the Spirit. 12, Therefore, brethren, we are 
debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh." xiii. 14, 
" Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not pro- 
vision for the flesh, to fuljil iha lusts thereof." 1 Pet. 
ii. 11, " Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and 
pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against 
the soul." 

' Rom. vii. 22, " I delight in the law of God after the 
inward man: but I see another law in my members, 
warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me 
into captivity to the law of sin which is in my mem- 
bers." viii. 6, "To be carnally minded is death ; but 
to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the 
carnal mind ts enmity against God : for it is not subject 
to the law of God, neither indeed can be." 

"^Rom. vii. 15, "That which I do I allow not: for 
what I would, that do I not ; but what I hate, that do I. 
If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the 
law that it is good. Now then it is no more I that do 
it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in 
me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing : for 
to will is present with me ; but how to perform that 
which is good I find not. For the good that I would 
I do not : but the evil which I would not, that I do." 

'' Rom. vi. 13, " Yield yourselves unto God, as those 
that are alive from the dead, and your members as in- 
struments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not 
have dominion over you : for ye ai-e not under the law, 
but under grace." viii. 2, " The law of the Spirit of 
life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of 
sin and death." 



■The icorlcs of the flesh. 



GALATIANS VI. 



Bear one another's hurdens. 



A.D. 58. 19 Now 'the works of the flesh are 
' — ^''"^ manifest, which are these ; Adultery, for- 
nication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witclicraft, hatred, variance, emu- 
lations, wrath, strife, seditions, hei-esies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, 
iand such like : of the which I tell you before, as 
I have also told you in time past, that ^ they which 
do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of 
God. 

22 But ^the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
long-suffering, * gentleness, 'goodness, *faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance : ' agamst such there 
is no law. 

3 Or, pa,- 24 And they that are Christ's "' have cru- 

"'""■ cified the flesh with the ^affections and lusts. 



* 1 Cor. iii. 3, " Ye are yet carnal : for whereas there 
is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye 
not carnal, and walk as men ?" Eph. v. 3, " Fornica- 
tion, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be 
once named among you, as becometh saints ; neither 
filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not 
convenient: but rather giving of thanks. 5, For this 
ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, 
nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inherit- 
ance in the kingdom of Christ and of God." Col. iii. 3, 
" Mortify . . your members which are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil con- 
cupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry : 6, for 
which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the 
children of disobedience." James iii. 14, " If ye have 
bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and 
lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not 
from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where 
envying anJd strife is, there is confusion and every evil 
work." 

• ■'■ 1 Cor. vi. 9, " Know ye not that the unrighteous 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not deceived: 
neitlier fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 
nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, 
nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God." 
Eph. V. 5, on the reference above. Col. iii. 6, ibid. 
Rev. x-xii. 15, "Without [that is, without the city of 
God] are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and 
maketh a lie." 

"John XV. 1, [Jesus said :] " I am the true vine, and 
My Father is the husbandman . . every branch that 
beareth fruit, He purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
more fruit." Eph. v. 9, " The fruit of the Spirit is in 
all goodness and righteousness and truth." 

* Col. iii. 12, " Put on . . as the elect of God, holy 
and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness 
of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; forbearing one ano- 
ther, and forgiving one another, if any man have a 
quarrel against any." James iii. 17, " The wisdom that 
is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and 
easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, 
without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the 
fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that 
make peace." 

* Rom. XV. 14, " I myself also am persuaded of you, 
my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness." 

* 1 Cor. xlii. 4, 7, " Charity . . believeth all things." 

' 1 Tim. i. 9, " The law is" not made for a righteous 
man." 

"• Rom. vi. 6, " Our old man is crucified with Him 
[that is, Christ] that the body of sin might be de- 
440 



25 " If we live in the Spirit, let us also A. D. 58. 
walk in the Spirit. ' — -^ — 

26 "Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, pro- 
voldng one another, envying one another. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 He moveth tliem to deal mildly with a brother that hath 
slipped, 2 and to bear one another's burden: 6 to be 
liberal to their teachers, 9 and not weary of well doing. 
12 He showeth what they intend that preach circumcision. 
14 He glorieth in nothing, save in the cross of Christ. 

BRETHREN, "> if a man be overtaken in a fault, 
ye 'which are spiritual, restore such an one 
' in the spirit of meekness ; considering , q,, at- 
thyself, ''lest thou also be tempted. '*""''*• 

2 "Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil 
■''the law of Christ. 



stroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin." 
xiii. 14, on " above. Galatians ii. 20, " I am crucifi- 
ed with Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but 
Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now live 
in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who 
loved me, and gave Himself for me." 1 Peter ii. 11, 
on " above. 

" Verse 16. Rom. viii. 4, 5, on "above. 

° Phil. ii. 3, " Let nothing he done through strife or 
vain-glory ; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem 
other better than themselves." 

Chap. VI. — "Rom. xiv. 1, [Of things indifferent:] 
" Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, hut not to 
doubtful disputations." xv. 1, "We then that are 
strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak." Heb. 
xii. 13, " Make straight paths for your feet, lest that 
which is lame be turned out of the way ; but let it ra- 
ther be healed." James v. 19," Brethren , if any of you 
do err from the truth, and one convert him ; let him 
know, that he which converteth the sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall 
hide a multitude of sins." 

'1 Corinthians ii. 15, "He that is spiritual judgeth_ 
all things, yet he himself is judged of no man." iii. 1, 
" I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spirit- 
ual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ?" 

" 1 Cor. iv; 21, " Shall I come unto you . . in the spirit 
of meekness ?" 2 Thess. iii. 14, " If any man obey not 
our word by this epistle . . admonish him as a brother." 
2 Tim. ii. 24, " Be gentle unto all men . . in meekness 
instructing those that oppose themselves ; if God perad- 
venture will give them repentance to the acknowledg- 
ing of the truth." 

'^ 1 Cor. vii. 5, " Defraud ye not one the other, except 
it he with consent for a time, that ye may give your- 
selves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, 
that Satan tempt you not for your ineontinency." x. 1 2, 
" Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he 
fall." 

'Romans xv. 1, on''above. Gal. v. 13, " By love serve 
one another." 1 Thess. v. 14, " We exhort you, breth- 
ren . . comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, 
be patient toward all men." 

■'■John xiii. 14, [Jesus with the twelve :] " If I then, 
your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye also 
ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given 
you an example, that )'e should do as I have done to 
you. 34, A new commandment I give unto you. That 
ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also 
love one another. By this shall all men know that ye 
are My disciples, if ye have love one to another." xv. 12, 
[To the eleven at Chiist's last supper :] " This is My 
commandment, That ye love one another, as I have 



Whatsoever a man soweth, 



A. D. 58. 3 For " if a man think himself to be 
— —'^^ something, when *he is nothing, he de- 
ceiveth himself. 

4 But ' let every man prove his own work, and 
then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and 
'not in another. 

6 For ' every man shall bear his own burden. 

6 '" Let him that is taught in the word commu- 
nicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. 

loved you." James ii. 8, " If ye fulfil the royal law ac- 
cording to the Scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself, ye do well." John iv. 21, " This command- 
ment have we from Him, [that is, from God,] That he 
who loveth God love his brother also." 

'Rom. xii. 3, "I say, through the grace given unto 
me, to every man that is among you, not to think of 
Mmself more highly than he ought to think ; but to 
think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every 
man the measure of faith." 1 Cor. viii. 2, "If any 
man think that he knoweth anything, he knoweth no- 
thing yet as he ought to know." Gal. iii. 6, " Of these 
who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it 
maketh no matter to me : God accepteth no man's per- 
son :) for they who seemed to be somewhat in confer- 
ence added nothing to me." 

*2 Cor. iii. 5, " — not that we are sufficient of our- 
selves to think anything as of ourselves ; but our suffi- 
ciency is of God." xii. 11, "In nothing am I behind 
the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing." 

* 1 Cor. xi. 28, [Before partaking of the Lord's sup- 
per :] " Let a man examine himself." 2 Cor. xiii. 5, 
" Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith ; 
prove your own selves." 

*See Luke xviii. 11, [Parable of the Pharisee, who 
trusted in himself, and despised others :] " The Pharisee 
stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, 
that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, or even as this publican." 

'Romans ii. 5, 6, " God . . will render to every man 
according to his. deeds." 1 Cor. iii. 8, "Every man 
shall receive his own reward according to his own la- 
bour." 

"* Rom. XV. 2C, " It hath pleased them of Macedonia 
and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased them 
verily ; and their debtors they are. For if the Gen- 
tiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, 
their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal 
things." 1 Cor. ix. 11, "If we have sown unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your 
carnal things ? If others be partakers of tJiis power 
over you, are not we rather ? 13, Do ye not know that 
they which minister about holy things live of the tilings 
of the temple ? and they which wait at the altar are 
partakers with the altar ? Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach the gospel should live of 
the gospel." 

• " 1 Cor. vi. 9, " Be not deceived : neither fornicators, 
nor idolaters, &c., shall inherit the kingdom of God." 
XV. 33, "Be not deceived," [that is, by false doctrines 
respecting the resurrection.] 

"Job xiii. 9, "As one man mocketh another, do ye 
so mock Him V" 

" Luke xvi. 25, [Parable of the rich man and Laza- 
rus :] " Abraham said. Son, remember that thou in thy 
lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus 
evil things : but now he is comforted, and thou art tor- 
mented." Rom. ii. 6, on ' above. 2 Cor. ix. 6, [Of 
almsgiving :] " This I say, He which soweth sparingly 



GALATIANS VI. t?iat shall he also reap. 

Y " Be not deceived; ° God is not A.D.58. 

mocked : for ^ whatsoever a man soweth, ' •" — 

that shall he also reap. 

8 ' For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the 
flesh reap corruption ; but he that soweth to the 
Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 

9 And ' let us not be weary in well doing : for 
in due season we shall reap, " if we faint not. 

10 ' As we have therefore opportunity, 



shall reap also sparingly ; and he which soweth bounti- 
fully shall reap also bountifully." 

' Job iv. 8, " They that plough iniquity, and sow wick- 
edness, reap the same. By the blast of God they perish, 
and by the breath of His nosti-ils are they consumed." 
Prov. xi. 18, " The wicked worketh a deceitful work : 
but to him that soweth righteousness shall he a sure re- 
ward. As righteousness tendelh to life : so he that pur- 
sueth evil pursuelh it to his own death." xxii. 8, " He 
that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity : and the rod of 
his anger shall fail." Hos. viii. 7, [Of Israel, for their 
impiety and idolatry :] " They have sown the wind, and 
they shall reap the whirlwind: it hath no stock: the 
bud shall yield no meal: if so be it yield, the strangers 
shall swallow it up. Israel is swallowed up : now shall 
they be among the Gentiles as a vessel wherein is no 
pleasure." x. 12, [Of the same:] "Sow to yourselves 
in righteousness, reap in mercy ; break up your fallow 
ground: for it is time to seek the Loud, till lie come 
and rain righteousness upon you. Ye have ploughed 
wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten 
the fruit of lies because thou didst trust in thy way, in 
the multitude of thy mighty men." Rom. viii. 13, "If 
ye live after the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through 
the, Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall 
live." James iii. 18, " The fruit of righteousness is 
sown in peace of them that make peace." 

'' 1 Cor. XV. 58, " My beloved brethren, be ye stead- 
fast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the 
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in 
vain in the Lord." 2 Thess. iii. 13, " Ye, brethren, be 
not weary in well doing." 

'Matt. xxiv. 13, " He that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved." Heb. iii. 6, " Whose [that is, 
Christ's] house are we, if we hold fast the confidence 
and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 14, For 
we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the begin- 
ning of our confidence steadfast unto the end." x. 36, 
" Ye have need of patience, that, after j'e have done 
the will of God, ye might receive the promise. For yet 
a little while, and Pie that shall come will come, and 
will not tarry. Now the just shall live by faith : but if 
ani/ man draw back. My soul shall have no pleasure in 
him. But we are not of them who draw back unto 
perdition ; but of them thatbeheve to the saving of the 
soul." xii. 3, " Consider Him [that is, Jesus] that en- 
dured such contradiction of sinnei'S against Himself, lest 
ye be wearied and faint in your minds . . Ye have for- 
gotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto 
children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the 
Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him : for 
whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scoui-geth 
every son whom He receiveth. If ye endure chasten- 
ing, God dealeth with you as with sons ; for what son 
is he whom the father chasteneth not ?" Rev. ii. 8, 10, 
" Unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write . . Be 
thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown 
of hfe." 

' John ix. 4, [Jesus said :] " I must work the works of 
Him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, 
441 



The apostle glorieth 
A.D 



nothing, 



GALATIANS VL 



"let us do good unto all men, especially 
"— "'"^ — unto them who are of ' the household of 
faith. 

1 1 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto 
you with mine own hand. 

12 As many as desire to make a fair show in 
the flesh, '" they constrain you to be circumcised ; 
''only lest they should "suffer persecution for the 
cross of Christ. 

13 For neither they themselves who are circum- 
cised keep the law ; but desire to have you circum- 
cised, that they may glory in your flesh. 

14 ' But God forbid that I should glory, save in 
2 0r,»ierrf;/. the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, ''by 



when no man can work." xii. 35, " Jesus said . . Yet a 
little wliile is the light with you. Walk while ye have 
the light, lest dai-kness come upon you : for he that 
walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 
While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may 
be the children of light." 

" 1 Thess. V. 15, " Ever follow that which is good, both 
among yourselves, and to all men." 1 Tim. vi. 17, 
" Charge them that are rich in this world, that . . they 
do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to dis- 
tribute, wilHng to communicate." Tit, iii. 8, | Having 
stated the doctrine of redemption, &c. :] " This is a 
faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm 
constantly, that they which have believed in God might 
be careful to maintain good works." 

" Eph. ii. 1 9, " Ye are no more strangers and foreign- 
ers, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the house- 
hold of God." Heb. iii. 6, on ' above. 

" Gal. ii. 3, [At Jerusalem :] " Neither Titus, who 
was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be cir- 
cumcised : and that because of false brethren unawares 
brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty 
which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
us into bondage." 14, [Of Peter, Barnabas, and other 
Jews :] " When I saw that they walked not uprightly 
according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter 
before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why com- 
pellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews V" 

" Phil. iii. 18, " Many walk, of whom I have told you 
often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ : whose end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their 
shame, who mind earthly thinos." 

" Gal. V. 11, "I, brethren, if I yet preach circum- 
cision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the of- 
fence of the cross ceased." 

' Phil. iii. 3, " We are the circumcision, which worship 
God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have 
no confidence in the flesh. 7, But what things [that is, 
his being circumcised, of the stock of Israel, &c.] were 
gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubt- 
less, and I count all things hut loss for the excellency of 
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I 
have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them 
hut dung, that I may win Christ." 

" Rom. vi. 6, " Our old man is crucified with Him, 

[that is, Christ,] that the body of sin might be destroyed, 

442 



save in the cross of Christ. 
crucified unto me, A.D. 58. 



whom the world is 

and I unto the world. ' '■^-^ 

15 For 'in Christ Jesus neither circumcision 
availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but "a new 
creatiu-e. 

16 "^And as many as walk "according to this 
rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon ^ the 
Israel of God. 

1 7 From henceforth let no man trouble me : 
for *I bear in my body the marks of the Lord 
Jesus. 

18 Brethren, ''the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 

^ Unto the Galatians written from Kome. 



that henceforth we should not serve sin." Gal. ii. 20, 
" I am crucified with Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet 
not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now 
hve in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved me, and gave Himself for me." 

' 1 Cor. vii. 19, " Circumcision is nothing, and uncir- 
cumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the command- 
ments of God." Gal. V. 6, " In Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but 
faith which worketh by love." Col. iii. 11, "Where 
[that is, in the new man] there is neither Greek nor 
Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision. Barbarian, Scy- 
thian, bond nor free : but Christ is all, and in all." 

' 2 Cor. V. 1 7, " If any man be in Christ, he is a new 
creature : old things are passed away ; behold, all things 
are become new." 

''Psa. cxxv. 5, "Peace shallhe upon Israel.' 

•Phil. iii. 16, "Whereto we have already attained, 
let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same 
thing." 

•''Rom. ii. 29, " He is a Jew, which is one inwardly; 
and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of 
God." iv. 12, " — them who are not of the circum- 
cision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith 
of our father Abraham, which he had being j/et uncir- 
cumcised." ix. 6, " They aj-e not all Israel, which are 
of Israel : neither, because they are the seed of Abra- 
ham, are they all children : but. In Isaac shall thy seed 
be called. That is, They which are the children of the 
flesh, these are not the children of God : but the chil- 
dren of the promise are counted for the seed." Gal. 
iii. 7, " They which are of faith, the same are the chil- 
dren of Abraham. 9, So . . they which be of faith are 
blessed with faithful Abraham. 29, And if ye be 
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs accord- 
ing to the promise." Phil. iii. 3, on ' above. 

" 2 Cor. i. 5, " The sufferings of Christ abound in us." 
iv. 10, " ■ — always bearing about in the body the dying 
of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our body." xi. 23, " — in deaths oft." 
Gal. V. 11, on !' above. Col. i, 23, " I Paul am made a 
minister ;■ who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and 
fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in 
my flesh for His body's sake, which is the church." 

" Philemon 25, id. 2 Timothy iv. 22, " The Lord 
Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. 
Amen." 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

EPHESIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiving for the Ephe- 

sians, 4 he treateth of our election, 6 and adoption by 

grace, 11 which is the true and proper fountain of man's 

salvation. 13 And because the height of this mystery 

cannot easily be attained unto, 16 he prayeth that they 

may come 18 <o the full knowledge and 20 possession 

thereof in Christ. 

A.D 64. T)AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ " by 

— ~'''^~' X the will of God, ' to the saints which 

are at Ephesus, 'and to the faithful in Christ 

Jesus : 

2 '' Grace be to you, and peace, from God 



Chap. I.— "2 Cor. i. 1, id. 

' Rom. i. 7, " — to all that be in Eome, beloved of 
God, called to be saints : Grace — Jesus Christ." 2 Cor. 
i. 1, " — unto the church of God which is at Corinth, 
with all the saints which are in all Achaia : Grace — 
Jesus Christ." 

° 1 Cor. iv. 17, " Timotheus . . my beloved son, and 
faithful in the Lord." Eph. vi. 21, " Tychicus, a be- 
loved brother and faithful minister in the Lord." Col. 
i. 2, " — to the saints and faithful brethren in Christ 
which are at Colosso : Grace — Jesus Christ." 

''Gal. i. 3, id. Tit. i. 4, " Grace, mercy, and peace, 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our 
Saviour." 

' 2 Cor. i. 3, " Blessed ie God, even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God 
of all comfort." 1 Pet. i. 3, " Blessed he the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to 
His abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead, 4, to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, 
and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven." 

■'' Rom., viii. 28, " We know that all things work to- 
gether for good to them that love God, to them who 
are the called according to His purpose. 29, For 
whom He did foreknow, He also did predestinate to he 
conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be 
the First-born among many brethren. 30, Moreover, 
whom He did predestinate, them He also called: and 
whom He called, them He also justified : and whom He 
justified, them He also glorified." 2 Thess. ii. 13, " We 
are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren 
beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the begin- 
ning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of 
the Spirit and belief of the truth." 2 Tim. i. 8, " God 
. . hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not 
according to our works, but according to His Own pur- 
pose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus 
before the world began, but is now made manifest." 
James ii. 5, " Hearken, my beloved brethren. Hath not 
God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and 
heirs of the kingdom which He hath promised to them 
that love Him ?" 1 Pet. i. 1, " — to the strangers scat- 
tered throughout Poutus, &c., 2, elect according to the 
foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification 
of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood 
of Jesus Christ." ii. 9, " Ye are a chosen generation, a 



our Father, and from the Lord Jesus A. D. 64. 

Christ. '^^ 

3 ' Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all 
spiritual blessings in heavenly ^places in , or tiings, 
Christ : '""p' "• '*• 

4 According as ■''He hath chosen us in Him » be- 
fore the foundation of the world, that we should 
* be holy and without blame before Him in love : 

5 * Having predestinated us unto *the adoption 
of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, ' according 
to the good pleasure of His will, 



royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people ; that 
ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called 
you out of darkness into His marvellous light." 

" 1 Pet. i. 2, on the last reference. 19, 20, [Of Christ 
as our Redeemer :] " Christ . . verily was foreordained 
before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in 
these last times for you." 

* Luke i. 74, [God's promise to Abraham, from the 
prayer of Zacharias :] " — that He would grant unto us, 
that we . . might serve Him without fear, in holiness 
and righteousness before Him, all the days of our life." 
Eph. ii. 10, " We are His workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before 
ordained that we should walk in them." v. 25, " Christ 
also loved the church, and gave Himself for it . . that it 
should be holy and without blemish." Col. i. 21, " You 
. . hath He [that is, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ] 
reconciled in the body of His flesh thi'ough deadi, to 
present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in 
His sight." 1 Thess. iv. 7, " God hath not called us 
unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." Tit. ii. 11, " The 
grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to 
all men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and 
godly, in this present world." 

' Verse 11. Rom. viii. 29, 30, on ■'' above. 

*John i. 12, [Of the true Light:] "As many as re- 
ceived Him, to them gave He power to become the sons 
of God, even to them that beheve on His Name : which 
were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor 
of the will of man, but of God." Rom. viii. 15, " Ye 
have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, 
Abba, Father." 2 Cor. vi. 17, [On exhorting them to 
flee the society and pollutions of idolaters :] " I will re- 
ceive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall 
be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." 
Gal. iv. 4, " When the fulness of the time was come, 
God sent forth His Son . . to redeem them that were 
under the law, that we might receive the adoption of 
sons" 1 John iii. 1, "Behold, what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be 
called the sons of God." 

' Verse 9. Matt. xi. 25, [Christ having praised the 
Father's wisdom in revealing the gospel to the simple, 
addeth :] "Even so, Father: for so it seemed goorl in 
Thy sight." Luke xii. 32, [To His disciples. He said :] 
" Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good 
443 



We liave redemption in Christ 



EPHESIANS I. 



A.D.64. 



To the praise of the glory of His 
--^-y'^-' grace, " wherein He hath made us accept- 
ed in "the Beloved. 

7 °In whom we have redemption through His 
blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to ''the 
riches of His grace ; 

8 Wherein He hath abounded toward us in all 
wisdom and prudence ; 

9 ' Having made known unto us the mystery of 



pleasure to give you the kingdom." 1 Cor. i. 21, "It 
pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe." 

™E,om. iii. 24, [Of all that believe :] " — being justi- 
fied freely by His grace through the redemption that is 
in Christ Jesus." v. 15, " If thi-ough the offence of one 
[that is, of Adam] many be dead, much more the grace 
of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one Man, 
Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many." 

"Matt. iii. 17, [Of Jesus, when He was baptized:] 
" Lo a voice from heaven, saying. This is My beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased." xvii, 5, [When He 
was transfigured :] " Behold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased : hear ye Him." John iii. 35, " The Father 
loveth the Son." x. 1 7, [Jesus said :] " Therefore doth 
My Father love Me, because I lay down My life, that 
I might take it again." 

" Col. i. 14, id. Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of 
the church of Ephesus :] "Take heed therefore unto 
yourselves, and to all the flock . . to feed the church of 
God, which He [that is, the Lord Jesus] hath purchased 
with His Own blood." Rom. iii. 24, on " above. Heb. 
ix. 1 1 , " Christ being come an High Priest of good things 
to come . . by His Own blood He entered in once into 
the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for 
us." 1 Pet. i. 18, " Ye know that ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your 
vain conversation received by tradition from your fa- 
thers ; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a 
lamb without blemish and without spot." Rev. v. 9, 
[Of the Lamb :] " Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed 
us to God by Thy blood out of every kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation." 

^Rom. ii. 4, " Despisest thou the riches of His good- 
ness and forbearance and long-suffering ; not knowing 
that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ?" 
iii. 24, on ™ above, ix. 23, " — the riches of His glory 
on the vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared 
unto glory." Eph. ii. 7, " — the exceeding riches of 
His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ 
Jesus." iii. 8, " Unto me . . is this gi-ace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable 
riches of Christ ; 9, and to make all men see what is the 
fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of 
the world hath been hid in God; 11, according to the 
eternal purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord . . 14, I bow my knees unto the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 15, of whom the whole family in 
heaven and earth is named, 16, that He would grant 
you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strength- 
ened with might by His Spirit in the inner man." Phil, 
iv. 19, " My God shall supply all your need according 
to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus." 

' Rom. xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept secret 
since the world began . . now is made manifest, and by 
the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the com- 
mandment of the everlasting God, made known to all 
nations for the obedience of faith." Eph. iii. 3, " I wrote 
afore in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye may 
understand my knowledge in the mysterv of Christ." 
444 



through the riches of Mis grace. 
A.D.64. 



His will, according to His good pleasure 

' which He hath purposed in Himself : . ^— ^y---^ 

10 That in the dispensation of 'the fulness of 
times ' He might gather together m one " all things 
in Christ, both which are in ^heaven, and , g, ,j, 
which are on earth ; even in Him : *««««. 

11 "In whom also we have obtained an 
inheritance, *" being predestinated according to 
"" the purpose of Him who worketh all things 



9, on ^ above. Col. i. 25, " I am made a minister . . to 
fulfil the word of God ; eoen the mystery which hath 
been hid from ages and from generations, but now is 
made manifest to His saints." 

'Eph. iii. 11, on '' above. 2 Tim. i. 8, on •'' above. 

' Gal. iv. 4, on ' above. Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in 
these last days spoken unto us by His Son, whom He 
hath appointed heir of all things." ix. 10, " — meats 
and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, 
imposed on them [that is, the Jews] until the time of 
reformation." 1 Pet. i. 20, on " above. 

' 1 Cor. iii. 22, " Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Ce- 
phas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, 
or things to come ; all are j'ours ; and ye are Christ's ; 
and Christ is God's." xi. 3, " I would have you know, 
that the Head of every man is Christ . . and the Head 
of Christ is God." Eph. ii. 14, [Of Christ :] " He is our 
peace . . having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even 
the law of commandments con^awerf in ordinances; for 
to make in Himself of twain one new man." iii. 15, 
on p above. 

" Phil. ii. 9, " God also hath highly exalted Him, and 
given Him a Name which is above every name : that at 
the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth." 
Col. i. 19, " It pleased the Father that in Him should all 
fulness dwell ; and, having made peace through the 
hlood of His cross, by Him to reconcile all things unto 
Himself; by Him. / say, whether they he things in earth, 
or things in heaven." 

"Acts XX. 32, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " The word of His grace . . is able to build 
you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified." xxvi. 1 7, [The Lord's purpose 
in sending the apostle to the Gentiles :] " I send thee, 
18, to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness 
to light, and/roTO the power of Satan unto God, that 
they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance 
among them which are sanctified by faith that is in Me." 
Rom. viii. 16, " The Spirit Itself beareth witness with 
our spirit, that we are the children of God : and if chil- 
dren, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we suffer with Him, that we may 
be also glorified together." Col. i. 12, " The Father . . 
hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance 
of the saints in hght." iii. 24, [Of servants, who obey 
their masters according to the flesh :] " Of the Lord ye 
shall receive the reward of the inheritance." Titus 
iii. 5, 7, " According to His mercy He saved us . . that 
being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs 
according to the hope of eternal life." James ii. 5, 
on f above. 1 Pet. i. 4, " — an inheritance . . reserved 
in heaven." 

" Verse 5. 

' Isa. xlvi. 9, " I am God, and there is none else ; / 
am. God, and there is none like Me, declaring the end 
from thg beginning, and from ancient times the things 
that are not yet done, saying. My counsel shall stand, 
and I will do all My pleasure . . yea, I have spoken it, 
I will also bring it to pass ; I have purposed it, I will 
also do it." 



After we believe in Christ, 

the counsel 



EPHESIANS I 
His Own 



A.D.64. after the counsel of 
^^■^ will: 

12 ''That we should be to the praise of His glory, 
»ot, hoped, 'who first ^trusted in Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard 
"the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation : 
in whom also after tliat ye believed, 'ye Avere 
sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, 

14 'Which is the earnest of our inheritance 
''until the redemption of 'the purchased posses- 
sion, •'"unto the praise of His glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, "after I heard of your 
faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the 



16 * Cease not to give thanks for you, making 
mention of you in my prayers ; 

17 That 'the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 



* Verses 6, 14. 2 Thess. ii. 13, " We are bound to 
give thankis alway to God for you, brethren beloved of 
the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen 
you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and 
belief of the truth." 

* James i. 18, " Of His Own will begat He us with the 
word of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of 
His creatures." 

" John i. 1 7, " Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ." 
2 Cor. vi. 4, 7, " — approving ourselves as the ministers 
of God . . by the word of truth, by the power of God." 

'2 Cor. i. 21, 22, " God . . hath also sealed us, and 
given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts." Eph. 
iv. 30, " Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby 
ye are sealed unto the day of redemption." 

" 2 Cor. i. 22, on the last reference, v. 5, " God . . 
hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit." 

''Luke xxi. 28, [Jesus, after foretelling the signs that 
shall be before the last day, addeth :] " Then look up, 
and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth 
nigh." Rom. viii. 23, " Ourselves also, which have the 
first-fruits of the Spirit, even we oui'selves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemp- 
tion of our body." Eph. iv. 30, on ' above. 

"Acts XX. 28, on ° verse 7, above. 

■''Verses 6, 12. 1 Pot. ii. 9, on ■'' verse 4, above. 

» Col. i. 3, " We give thanks to God and the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 
4, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of 
the love luhich ye have to all the saints." Philem. 4, " I 
thank my God, making mention of thee always in my 
prayers, hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast 
toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints." 

* Rom. i. 9, " Without ceasing I make mention of you 
always in my prayers." Phil.^i. 3, "I thank my God 
upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer 
of mine for you all making request with joy." Col. i. 3, 
on the last reference. 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks 
to God always for you all, making mention of you in our 
prayers; remembering without ceasing your work of 
faith, and labour of love." 2 Thess. i. 3, "We are 
bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is 
meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and 
the charity of every one of you all toward each other 
aboundeth." 

' John XX. 1 7, [To Mary Magdalene on the day of the 
resurrection :] " Jesus saith unto her . . I am not yet 
ascended to My Father : but go to My brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto My Fathei-, and your 
Father : and to My God, and your God." 

* Col. i. 9, " We . . do not cease to pray for you, and 



loith the Spirit. 
A.D.64. 



Father of glory, *may give unto you the 
spirit of wisdom and revelation * in the 
knowledge of Him : 

18 'The eyes of your understanding 
being enhghtened ; that ye may know 
what is "'the hope of His calhng, and 
what the riches of the glory of " His in- 
heritance in the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding great- 
ness of His power to us-ward who believe, 
" according; to the working * of His mighty s cr. ^/ae 
power, ■ p^wcr. 

20 Which He wrought in Christ, when ''He 
raised Him from the dead, and 'set Him at His 
Own right hand in the heavenly places, 

21 'Far above all 'principality, and power, and 
might, and dominion, and every name that is 



[kmyvu. 



of the mys- 
tpr^'ofGod," 



to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of 
His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding." 

' Acts xxvi. 18, on " above. 

" Eph. ii. 12, [Of the Ephesians themselves, before 
their conversion :] " — having no hope, and without 
God in the world." iv. 4, "Ye are called in one hope 
of your calling." 

" Verse 11." 

" Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a minister, [that is, of the 
gospel,] according to the gift of the grace of God given 
unto me by the effectual working of His power." Col. 
i. 29, " I also labour, striving according to His work- 
ing, which worketh in me mightily." ii. 10, "Ye are 
complete in Him, [that is, in Christ,] which is the head 
of all principality and power: 12, buried with Plim in 
baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through 
the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him 
from the dead." 

" Acts ii. 24, [Peter, with the eleven, preaching that 
Jesus was the Messias :] " Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death : because it was not 
possible that He should be hoklen of it." 33, " — being 
by the right hand of God exalted." 

' Psa. ex. 1, "The Loud said unto my Lord, Sit 
Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies 
Thy footstool." Acts vii. 55, [Stephen before the coun- 
cil :] " He, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up 
steadfastly into heaven, and saw-the glory of God, and 
Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and said. Be- 
hold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man 
standing on the right hand of God." Col. iii. 1 , " Above . . 
Christ sitteth on the right hand of God." Heb. i. 2, " Hhi 
Son . . when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat 
down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; 4, be- 
ing made so much better than the angels, as He hath 
by inheritance obtained a more excellent Name than 
they." X. 12, [Of Christ, our sacrifice:] "This Man, 
after He had offered one sacrifice for sins, forever sat 
down on the right hand of God ; from henceforth ex- 
pecting till His enemies be made His footstool." 

'Phil. ii. 9, 10, on "verse 10, above. Col. ii. 10, 
on ° above. Heb. i. 4, on the last reference. 

* Rom. viii. 38, " I am persuaded, that neither death, 
nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor power.«, nor 
things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor 
depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate 
us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord." Col. i. IG, [Of the Son of God:] " By Him 
were all things created, that are in heaven, and that 
ai-e in earth, visible and invisible, whether they he 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all 
445 



Christ is the Head of the church. 



EPHESIAI^S 11. 



Man is naturally dead in sins. 



A.D.64. named, not only in this -world, but also 
^^ — '-"^^ in that which is to come : 

22 And 'hath put all things under His feet, and 
gave Him "to be the Head over all things to the 
church, 

23 "Which is His body, "the fulness of Him 
"that filleth all in all. 

CHAPTER H. 

1 By comparincf what we were by 3 nature, with wliat we 
are 5 hy grace: 10 he declareth, that we are made for 
good works ; and 13 being brought near by Christ, 
should not live as 11 Gentiles, and 12 foreigners in time 
past, but as 19 citizens with the saints, and the family 
of God. 



things were created by Him, and for Him : 18, and He 
is the Head of the body, the church : who is the Be- 
ginning, the First-born from the dead ; that in all things 
He might have the pre-eminence." ii. 15, [Of Christ, 
and the cross :] " Having spoiled principalities and 
powers, He made a show of them openly, triumphing 
over them in it." 

' Psa. vili. 6, " Thou madest Him to have dominion 
over the works of Thy hands ; Thou hast put all things 
under His feet:" [applied by the apostle to Jesus,] 
Heb. ii. 7, 8, and 1 Cor. xv. 27.— Matt, xxviii. 18, [To 
the eleven, after His resurrection :] " Jesus came and 
spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto Me in 
heaven and in earth." 

" Eph. iv. 1-1, [The purpose of God's gifts :] " — that 
we . . may grow up into Him in all things, which is the 
Head, even Christ: from whom the whole body fitly 
joined together and compacted by that which every 
joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in 
the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body 
unto the edifying of itself in love." Col. i. 18, on " above. 
Heb. ii. 7, see on the last reference. 

" Rom. xii. 5, " We, being many, are one body in 
Christ, and every one members one of another." 1 Cor. 
xii. 12, " As the body is one, and hath many members, 
and all the members of that one body, being many, are 
one body : so also is Christ. 27, Ye are the body of 
Christ, and members in particular." Eph. iv. 11, '• He 
gave some, apostles; and some, prophets . . for the 
edifying of the body of Christ." v. 23, 30, " Christ is 
the Head of the church : and He is the Saviour of the 
body . . We are members of His body, of His flesh, and 
of His bones." Col. i. 18, on ' above. 24, " His body 
. . is the church." 

" Cob ii. 10, "Ye are complete in Him, [that is, in 
Christ,] which is the Head of all principality and 
power." 

" 1 Cor. xii. 6, " There are diversities of operations, 
but it is the same God which worketh all in all." Eph. 
iv. 10, [Of Christ:] "He that descended is the same 
also that ascended up far above all heavens, that He 
might fill all things." Col. iii. 11, [In the new man:] 
" Christ is all and in all." 

Chap. H. — "John v. 24, [Jesus said:] "Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, He that heai-eth My word, and 
believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, 
and shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed 
from death unto life." Col. ii. 13, on ' below. 

' Verse 5. Eph. iv. 18, [Of the Gentiles :] " — hav- 
ing the understanding darkened, being alienated from 
the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, 
because of the blindness of their heart." 

" 1 Cor. vi. 11, [After stating many sins of the un- 
righteous :] " And such were some of you : but ye are 
washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the 
446 



AND "you hath He quickened, 'w^ho A.D.64. 
were dead in trespasses and sins ; ^■^'^■^ — -^ 

2 'Wherein in time past ye walked according 
to the course of this world, according to "^ the prince 
of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh 
m ' the children of disobedience : 

3 ^ Among whom also we all had our conversation 
in times past in ^the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling 
' the desires of the flesh and of the mind ; and ''were 
by nature the children of wrath, even as j g^. ,j, 
others. "'""• 

4 But God, 'who is rich in mercy, for His great 
love wherewith He loved us, 

5 * Even when we were dead in sins, hath 



Name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God." 
Eph. iv. 20, " Ye have not so learned Christ, [that is, 
not so as to walk after the Gentiles ;] if so be . . that ye 
put ofi' concerning the former conversation the old man, 
which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and 
be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and that ye put 
on the new man, which after God is created in righte- 
ousness and true holiness." Col. i. 21, 22, "You, that 
were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by 
wicked works, yet now hath He [that is, the Father] 
reconciled in the body of His [the Son's] flesh through 
death." iii. 5, " Mortify . . your members which are 
upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is 
idolatry; 6, for which things' sake the wrath of God 
Cometh on the children of disobedience : 7, in the which 
ye also walked sometime, when ye lived in them." 
1 John V. 19, " We know that . . the whole world lieth 
in wickedness." 

■^ Eph. vi. 12, " We wrestle . . against principalities, 
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of 
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places." 

' Eph. V. 6, " Let no man deceive you with vain 
words :• for because of these things [fornication, &c.] 
Cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobe- 
dience." Col. iii. 6, on ' above. 

•^ Tit. iii. 3, " We ourselves also were sometimes 
foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and 
pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another. 4, But after that the kindness and love 
of God our Saviour toward man appeared, 5, not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, but accord- 
ing to His mercy He saved us." 1 Pet. iv. 3, " The 
time past of our life may sufiice us to have wrought the 
will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, 
lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abo- 
minable idolatries." 

» Gal. V. 16, " Walk in the Spii-it, and ye shall not 
fulfil the lust of the flesh." 

'' Psa. Ii. 5, [David said :] " Behold, 1 was sliapen in 
iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me." 
Rom. V. 12, "By one man sin entered into the world, 
and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, 
for that all have sinned . . Death reigned from Adam 
to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the 
similitude of Adam's transgression." 

' Verse 7. Rom. x. 12, " There is no diff'erence be- 
tween the Jew and the Greek : for the same Lord over 
all is rich unto all that call upon Him." Eph. i. 7, 
[Of Christ :] " We have redemption through His blood, 
the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His 
grace." 

* Verse 1. Rom. v. 6, " When we were yet without 
sti-ength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 
8, God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while 



God hath quickened us ly His grace, EPHESIANS II. 

A.D. 64. 'quickened us together with Christ, (*by 

^'■^-' grace ye are saved ;) 

Xill^' 6 And hath raised us up together, 

?^?fV; A°cu and made us sit together '"in heavenly 
S's'on^note places in Christ Jesus : 
2 baiow.] ^J rj^Yiai iu the ages to come He might 

show the exceeding liches of His grace in "ZTz's 
kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. 

8 " For by grace are ye saved f through faith ; 
and that not of yourselves : ''it is the gift of God : 



and created us anew to 



we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 10, For if, 
when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by 
the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we 
shall be saved by His life. ' 

' Rom. vi. 4, " We are buried with Him [that is, Jesus 
Christ] by baptism into death : that like as Christ was 
raised up from the dead by the gloi-y of the Father, even 
so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we 
have beeu planted together in the hkeness of His death, 
we shall be also in the likeness of His resurrection." 
Col. ii. 12, " — buried with Him [that is, Christ] in 
baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through 
the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him 
from the dead. 13, And you, being dead in your sins 
and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath He quickened 
together with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses." 
iii. 1, "If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand 
of God_. . for ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God." 

" Eph. i. 20, which see. 

" Tit. iii. 4, on •'' above. 

" Verse 5. Rom. iii. 24, [Of believers :] " — being 
justified freely by His grace through the redemption 
that is in Christ Jesus." 2 Tim. i. 8, 9, " God . . hath 
saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not accord- 
ing to our works, but according to His own purpose and 
grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus." 

" Rom. iv. 13, 16, "The promise, that he [that is, 
Abraham] should be the heir of the world . . is of faith, 
that it migJtt he by grace." 

' Matt. xvi. 17, [On Peter confessing Christ the Son 
of the hving God :] " Jesus answered and said . . Flesh 
and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My Father 
which is in heaven." John vi. 44, [Jesus said :] " No 
man can come to Me, except the Father which hath 
sent Me draw him. 65, No man can come unto Me, 
except it were given unto him of My Father." Rom. 
x._14,_ [Of the Jews:] "How then shall they call on 
Him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall 
they believe in Him of whom they have not heard ? 
and how shall they hear without a preacher? And 
how shall they preach, except they be sent ? as it is 
written, How beautiful are the feet of tbem that preach 
the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good 
things ! 1 7, So then faith cometh by hearings and hear- 
ing by the word of God." Eph. i. 19, which see. Phil. 
i. 29, " Unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not 
only to believe on Him, but also to suffer for His sake." 

•■ Rom. ui. 20, " By the deeds of the law shall no 
flesh be justified in His sight : for by the law is the 
knowledge of sin. 27, Where is boasting then '? It is 
excluded. By what law ? of works ? Nay : but by 
the law of faith. Therefore we conclude that a man is 
justified by faith without the deeds of tlie law." iv. 2, 



1 ivories. 
A.D. 64. 



9 'Not of works, lest any man should 
boast. ' <" 

10 For we are 'His workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good works, 'which God hath 
before ^ordained that we should walk 3 0r,pr«- 
in them. ^"'^■ 

11 Wherefore "remember, that ye leing in time 
past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncir- 
cumcision by that which is called " the Circumcision 
in the flesh made by hands ; 



2 See verse 8. Acts xv. 11, " We believe that through the grace 
of the Lord .Tesus. Christ we shall be saved, even as they," [the 
Gentiles.] Tit, iii. 5, " According to His mercy He saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy G-host ; which 
He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." 



" If Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof 
to glory; but not before God." ix. 11, [The purpose 
of God according to election:] " — not of works, but 
of Him that calleth." xi. 6, "If [that is, a remnant of 
Israel is saved] by grace, then is it no more of works : 
otherwise grace is no more grace." 1 Cor. i. 29, 
" — no flesh should gloiy in His [that is, God's] pre- 
sence. But of Him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God 
is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sancti- 
fication, and redemption : that, according as it is writ- 
ten, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord." 
2 Tim. i. 8, 9, on ° above. Tit. iii. 5, on ■'' above. 

*Deut. xxxii. 6, [Moses' song:] " The Loed . . is 
not He thy Father that hath bought thee ? hath He not 
made thee, and established thee ?" Psa. c. 3, " Know 
ye that the Lord He is God: it is He that hath made 
us, and not we ourselves ; ice are His people, and the 
sheep of His pasture." Isa. xix. 25, [God's covenant 
with Egypt, &c. :] " The Lord of hosts shall bless, 
saying, Blessed be Egypt My people, and Assyria the 
work of My hands, and Israel Mine Inheritance." 
xxix. 22, " Thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abra- 
ham, concerning the house of Jacob . . When he seeth 
his children, the work of Mine hands, in the midst of 
him, they shall sanctify My Name, and sanctify the 
Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel." 
xhv. 21, " O Jacob and Israel . . thou art My servant : 
I have formed thee : thou art My servant." John 
iii. 3, 5, [Nicodemus taught the necessity of regene- 
ration :] " Jesus . . said unto him, Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto Him, How 
can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the 
second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 
Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except 
a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God." 1 Cor. ill. 9, " Ye 
are God's husbandry, ye are God's building." 2 Cor. 
V. 5, " He that hath wrought us for the self-same thing 
[that is, for the building of God, an house eternal in 
the heavens] is God. 1 7, If any man he in Christ, he is 
a new creature." Eph. iv. 24, " The new man . . after 
God is created in righteousness and true holiness." 
Tit. ii. 13, " Our Saviour Jesus Christ . . gave Himself 
for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
purify unto Himself a pecuhar people, zealous of good 
works." 

' Eph. i. 4, [God's purpose in choosing His people :] 
" — that we should be holy and without blame before 
Him in love." 

" 1 Cor. xii. 2, " Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
can-led away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were 
led." Eph. V. 8, "Ye were sometimes darkness, but 
now are ye hght in the Lord." Col. i. 21, on ' above, 
il. 13, on 'above. 

" Rom. ii. 28, " He is not a Jew, which is one out- 
wardly ; neither is thai circumcision, which is outward 
in the flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and 
circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not 
447 



Man naturally without hope, 



EPHESIANS II. 



and toithout God in the world. 



A. D. 64. 12" That at that time ye were without 
' <'~^-' Christ, 'being aliens from the common- 
wealth of Israel, and strangers from '^ the covenants 
of promise, 'having no hope, "and without God in 
the world : 

13 ' But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes 
were 'far off are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ. 

14 For ''He is our peace, 'who hath made both 
one, and hath broken down the middle wall of 
partition between tis; 

15 ■'^ Having abolished ' in His flesh the en- 
mity, even the law of commandments contained 



in tlie letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God." 
Col. il. 11, "Ye are circumcised with the circumcision 
made without hands, in putting ofi' the body of the sins 
of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ." 

'" Eph. iv. 18, on ' above. Col. i. 21, on "above. 

' See Ezek. xiii. 8, [Of lying prophets :] " Thus saith 
the Lord God . . They shall not be in the assembly of 
My people, neither shall they be written in the writing 
of the bouse of Israel." John x. 1 6, [Jesus said :] 
" Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold, [that 
is, which are not Jews :] them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear My voice ; and there shall be one fold, 
and one Shepherd." 

" Eom. ix. 4, [Of the Israelites :] " To whom pertain eth 
the adoption . . and the covenants . . and the promises. 
8, The children of the promise [as Isaac promised, in 
God's covenant, to Sarah, Jacob to Kebecca] are 
counted for the seed." 

' 1 Thess. iv. 13, "I would not have you to be igno- 
rant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, [that 
is, in Jesus,] that ye sorrow not, even as others which 
have no hope." 

- Gal. iv. 8, "When ye knew not God, ye did service 
unto them which by nature are no gods." 1 Thess. 
iv. 5, " The Gentiles . . know not God." 

' Gal. iii. 28, " There is neither Jew nor Greek, there 
is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor fe- 
male : for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." 

'Verse 17. Acts ii. 39, [Peter, with the eleven, to 
the Jews on the day of Pentecost :] " The promise is 
unto you, and to your children, and to all that ai'e 
afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call." 

''Mic. V. 5, [Of the kingdom of Christ:] " This Mari 
shall be the peace, when the Assyrian sliall come into 
our land." John xvi. 33, [After comforting the eleven 
against tribulation by the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
&c., Jesus said :] " These things I have spoken unto 
you, that in Me ye might have peace." Acts x. 3G, 
" God . . preaching peace by Jesus Christ." Eomans 
v. 1, 2, " Being justified by faith, we have peace with 
God through our Lord Jesus Christ : by whom also 
we have access by faith into this grace wherein we 
Btand." Col. i. 20, on ' below. 

'John X. IG, on ' above. Gal. iii. 28, on ' above. 

■'"Col. ii. 13, " You . . hath He quickened together 
with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses ; 14, blot- 
ting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against 
us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the 
way, nailing it to His cross. 20, Wherefore if ye be 
dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, 
why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to 
ordinances . ." ?" 

" Col. i. 22, on ' verse 2. 
■ * 2 Cor. V. 17, on ' above. Eph- iv. 24, ibid. Gal. 
vi. 15, " In Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth 
anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature." 
448 



in ordinances; for to make in Him- A.D.64. 
self of twain one *new man, so making ^■^■^'-•^ — 
peace ; 

16 And that He might 'reconcile both unto 
God in one body by the cross, *ha\dng 40r,mSK»- 
slain the enmity * thereby: "'^■ 

17 And came 'and preached peace to you 
which were afar off, and to '" them that were nigh. 

18 For "through Him we both have access "by 
one Spirit unto the Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and 
foreigners, but ^fellow-citizens with the saints, and 
of * the household of God ; 



<Cohi. 19, "It pleased tJie Father that 20, having 
made peace through the blood of His cross, by Him to re- 
concile all things unto Himself: by Him, I say, whether 
tJiey he things in earth, or things in heaven. 21, And 
you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your 
mind by wicked works, yet now hath He reconciled in 
the body of His flesh through death." 

* Kom. vi. 6, " Our old man is crucified with Him, 
[that is, Christ,] that the body of sin might be destroyed, 
that henceforth we should not serve sin." viii. 3, 
" What the law could not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God sending His Own Son in the 
likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in 
the flesh." Col. ii. 14, on ■''above. 

'Verses 13, 14. Isa. Ivii. 19, [An evangelical pro- 
mise :] " Peace, peace to Mm that is far off, and to him 
that is near, saith the Lord ; and I will heal him." 
Zech. ix. 10, [Coming of Christ foretold :] " He shall 
speak peace unto the heathen." Acts ii. 39, on ° above. 
X. 36, on '^ above. Eom. v. 1, ibid. 

"' Psa. cxlvlii. 13, " The Lord . . exalteth the horn 
of His people, the praise of all His saints ; even of the 
children of Israel, a people near unto Him." 

" John x. 9, [Jesus said :] " I am the door : by Me if 
any man enter in, he shall be saved." xiv. 6, " Jesus 
saith . . I am the way, the truth, and the life : no man 
Cometh uato the Father, but by Me." Romans v. 2, 
on '' above. Eph. iii. 1 2, " In whom we have" boldness 
and access with confidence by the faith of Him." Heb. 
iv. 16, "Let us . . come boldly unto the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to 
help in time of need." x. 19, "Having therefore, 
brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the 
blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which He 
hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, 
His flesh . . let us draw near with a true heart in full 
assurance of faith." 1 Pet. iii. 18, " Christ also hath 
once suffered for sins, the Just for the unjust, that He 
might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, 
but quickened by the Spirit." 

° 1 Cor. xii. 13, " By one Spirit are we all baptized into 
one body, whether loc Jje Jews or Gentiles, whether we 
be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into 
one Spirit." Eph. iv. 4, " TJ,ere is one body, and one 
Spirit." 

" Phil. ill. 20, " Our conversation is in heaven." Heb. 
xli. 22, "Ye are come unto Mount Sion, and unto the 
city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to 
an innumerable company of angels, to the general as- 
sembly and church of the first-born, which are written 
in heaven . . and to the spirits of just men made perfect." 

' Gal. vi. 10, " Let us do good unto all men, especially 
unto them who are of the household of faith." Eph. 
iii. 14, " I bow my knees unto the Father of onr Lord 
Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and 
earth is named." 



Christ the chief corner-stone. 



EPHESIANS in. 



ichich our hopes are huilt. 



A.D. 64. 20 And are 'built 'upon the founda- 
'•—^--r^^ tion of the 'apostles and prophets, Jesus 
Christ Himself being "the chief corner-5/one ; 

21 "In whom all the building fitly framed to- 
gether groweth unto " an holy temple in the Lord : 

22 "'In whom ye also are builded together for an 
habitation of God through the Spirit. 

CHAPTER III. 

5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles should he saved, 
3 was made known to Paul by revelation ; 8 and to him 



' 1 Cor. iii. 9, " Ye are God's building. According 
to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise 
master-builder, I have laid the foundation." Eph. 
iv. 11, " He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets 
. . for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the 
ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ." 1 Pet. 
ii. 4, " To whom coming [that is, to the Lord] as unto 
a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of 
God, and precious, 5, ye also, as lively stones, are built 
up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." 

• Matt. xvi. 18, [To Peter, confessing Christ the Son 
of the living God :] " Thou art Peter, and upon this 
rock I will build My church ; and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it." Gal. ii. 9, " James, Cephas, and 
John . . seemed to be pillars." Rev. xxi. 14, [Of the 
New Jerusalem :] " The wall of the city had twelve 
foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apos- 
tles of the Lamb." 

' 1 Cor. xii. 28, " God hath set some in the church, 
first apostles, secondarily prophets." Ephesians iv. 11, 
on ' above. 

"Isaiah xxviii. 16, [Christ the sure foundation pro- 
mised :] " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in 
Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious 
corner-stone, a sure foundation : he that believeth shall 
not make haste." Matt. xxi. 42, [Of Himself, and the 
Jews :] " Jesus saith . . Did ye never read in the Scrip- 
tures, [Psalm cxviii, 22,] The stone which the builders 
rejected, the same is become the head of the corner : 
this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our 
eyes ?" 

" Ephesians iv. 15, " — Him, which is the head, even 
Christ: from whom the whole body fitly joined toge- 
ther and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, 
according to the effectual working in the measure of 
every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edi- 
fying of itself in love." 

'" 1 Cor. iii. 1 7, " The temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are." vi. 19, " Know ye not that your body 
is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you, which 
ye have of God . . ?" 2 Cor. vi. 16, " Ye are the tem- 
ple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will dwell 
in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, 
and they shall be My people." 

'■' 1 Pet. ii. 5, on ' above. 

Chap. III. — " Philem. 1, id. : 9, id. Acts xxi. 33, 
[Of the apostle at Jerusalem :] " The chief captain . . 
took him, and commanded him to be bound with two 
chains ; and demanded who he was, and what he had 
done." xxviii. 17, 20, [At Rome:] " Paul called the 
chief of the Jews together : and when they were come 
together, he said unto them. Men and brethren, though 
I have committed nothing against the people, or cus- 
toms of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from 
Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans . . For the 
hope of Israel I am bound with this chain." Eph. iv. 1 , 
" I . . the prisoner of the Lord." vi. 20, " For which 
[that is, the gospel] I am an ambassador in bonds." 
29 



was that grace given, that 9 he should preach it. 13 .He 
desireth them not to faint for his tribulation, 14 and 
prayeth 19 that they may perceive the great love of Christ 
toward them.. 

FOR this cause I Paul, " the pri- 
soner of Jesus Christ ' for you Gen- 
tiles, 

2 If ye have heard of ' the dispens 
the grace of God ''which is given me 
ward : 



A.D.( 



ition of 
to you- 



Phil. i. 7, " Both in jpy bonds, and in the defence and 
confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my 
grace. 13, My bonds in Christ are manifest in all the 
palace, and in all other jjZaces ; and many of the brethren 
in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much 
more bold to speak the word without fear. Some in- 
deed preach Christ even of envy and strife ; and some 
also of good will : the one preach Christ of contention, 
not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds." 
Col. iv. 3, " — the mystery of Christ, for which I am 
also in bonds. 18, Remember my bonds." 2 Tim. i. 8, 
" Be not thou . . ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, 
nor of me His prisoner : but be thou partaker of the 
afflictions of the gospel according to the power of 
God." ii. 9, "I suff'er trouble, as an evil-doer, even 
unto bonds." 

Gal. V. 11, "I, brethren, if I yet preach circum- 
cision, why do I yet suffer persecution ? then is the of- 
fence of the cross ceased." Col. i. 23, "I Paul am 
made a minister ; who now rejoice in my sufferings for 
you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions 
of Christ in my flesh for His body's sake, which is the 
church." 2 Tim. ii. 10, " I endure all things for the 
elect's sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation 
which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory." 

' Rom. i. 5, " We have received grace and apostle- 
ship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for 
His Name.'' xi. 13, " I speak to you Gentiles, inas- 
much as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify 
mine office." 1 Cor. iv. 1, " Let a man so account of 
us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the 
mysteries of God." Eph. iv. 7, 11., "Unto every one 
of us is given grace according to the measure of the 
gift of Christ . . He gave some, apostles; and some, 
prophets," &c. Col. i. 25, " I am made a minister, ac- 
cording to the dispensation of God which is gi-s-en to 
me for you, to fulfil the word of God; 26, even the 
mystery which hath been hid from ages and from gen- 
erations, but now is made manifest to His saints: to 
whom God ivould make known what is the riches of 
the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles." 

''Verse 8. Acts ix." 15, [Of the apostle:] "The 
Lord said . . He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear 
My Name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the chil- 
dren of Israel : for I will show him how great things 
he must suffer for My Name's sake." xiii. 1, "There 
were in the church that was at Antioch certain pro- 
phets and teachers . . as they ministered to the Lord, 
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said. Separate Me Barnabas 
and Saul for the work whereunto 1 have called them." 
Rom. xii. 3, " I say, through the grace given unto me, 
to every man that is among you, not to think of himself 
more highly than he ought to think." Gal. i. 15, [Re- 
ferring to the time of his conversion on the way to 
Damascus :] " When it pleased God, who separated 
me from my mother's womb, and called me by His 
grace, 16, to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach 
Him among the heathen ; immediately I conferred not 
with flesh and blood." 

449 



The ajposile had received the grace EPHESIANS III. to preach Christ among 



A. D. 64. 3 ' How that •''by revelation ^ He made 
' ' ' known unto me the mystery ; (* as I wrote 

1 Or, a liltlc , p .J, J •' •> ' ^ 

htfm. ' afore m tew words, 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand 
my knowledge 'in the mystery of Christ) 

5 * Which in other ages was not made known 
unto the sons of men, 'as it is now revealed unto 
His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit ; 

6 That the Gentiles "'should be fellow-heirs, 
and " of the same body, and ° partakers of His pro- 
mise in Christ by the gospel : 



"Acts xxii. 17, 21, [The apostle's own testimony:] 
" When I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I 
prayed in the temple, I was in a trance . . and He [the 
Lord] said unto me. Depart: for I will send thee far 
hence unto the Gentiles." xxvi. 17, [The same, be- 
fore Agrippa :] " Now I send thee, [that is, to the Gen- 
tiles,] to open their eyes, and to turn them from dark- 
ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, 
that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheri- 
tance among them which are sanctified by faith that is 
in Me." 

•'■ Gal. i. 1 2, " I neither received it [that is, the gospel] 
of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation 
of Jesus Christ." 

" Rom. xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept secret 
since the world began . . now is made manifest, and . . 
made known to all nations for the obedience of faith." 
Col. i. 26, 27, on ' above. 

*Eph. i. 8, "He [that is, God the Father] hath 
abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence ; 
9, having made known unto us the mystery of His 
will, according to His good pleasure which He hath 
purposed in Himself: 10, that in the dispensation of 
the fulness of times He might gather together in one 
all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 1, on " above. Eph. vi. 18, " — praying 
always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit . . 
that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open 
my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the 
gospel." 

* Verse 9. Acts x. 28, [Peter to Cornelius and his 
company, who were Gentiles :] " Ye know how that it 
is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep 
company, or come unto one of another nation; but 
God hath showed me that I should not call any man 
common or unclean." Rom. xvi. 25, on " above. 

'Eph. ii. 19, "Ye . . are built upon the foundation 
of the apostles and prophets." 

" Gal. iii. 28, " There is neither Jew nor Greek, there 
is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor fe- 
male : for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. And if ye 
he Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and lieirs ac- 
cording to the promise." Eph. ii. 13, [Of the Gentiles 
and the Jews :] " Now in Christ Jesus ye who some- 
times were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 
14, For He is our peace, who hath made both one, and 
hath broken down the middle wall of partition between 
ns : 15, having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even 
the law of commandments contained in ordinances ; for 
to make in Himself of twain one iiew man, so making 
peace; 16, and that He might reconcile both unto 
God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity 
thereby." 

"Eph. ii. 15, 16, on the last reference. 

"Gal. iii. 13, "Christ hath redeemed us from the 

curse of the law, being made a curse for us . . that the 

blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through 

450 



7 ^ Whereof I was made a minister, * ac- 
cording to the gift of the grace of God 
given unto me by ' the effectual workmg of His power. 

8 Unto me, " who am less than the least of all 
saints, is this grace given, that 'I should preach 
among the Gentiles "the unsearchable riches of 
Christ ; 

9 And to make all Tnen see what is the fellow- 
ship of "the mystery, "which from the beginning 
of the world hath been hid in God, " who created 
all things by Jesus Christ : 



Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the promise of the 
Spirit through faith." 

'Rom. XV. 15, "Brethren, I have written the more 
boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, 
because of the gi-ace that is given to me of God, that I 
should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 
ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of 
the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by 
the Holy Ghost." Col. i. 23, " I Paul am made a minis- 
ter :" 25, on ' above. 

« Rom. i. 5, on " above. 

' Rom. XV. 18, "I will not dare to speak of any of 
those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to 
make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, through 
mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit 
of God." Eph. i. 15, "I . . cease not to give thanks 
for you, 18, that ye may know what is the hope of His 
calling, and what the riches of the glory of His inheri- 
tance in the saints, 19, and what w the exceeding great- 
ness of His power to us-ward who believe, according 
to the working of His mighty power, 20, which He 
wrought in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead, 
and set Him at His own right hand in the heavenly 
places, 21, far above all principality and power." Col. 
i. 29, " I also labour, striving according to His working, 
which worketh in me mightily." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 9, " I am the least of the apostles, that 
am not meet to be called an apostle, because I perse- 
cuted the church of God." 1 Tim. i. 12, "I . . was 
before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious : 
but I obtained mercy, because I did il ignorantly in 
unbelief. 15, I am chief," [that is, of sinn'ers.] 

'Gal. i. 16, on '^ above, ii. 8, "He that wrought 
effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circum- 
cision, the Same was mighty in me toward the Gen- 
tiles." 1 Tim. ii. 7, "I am ordained, [2 Tim. i. 11, 
' appointed'] a preacher, and an apostle . . a teacher of 
the Gentiles in faith and verity." 

" Eph. i. 7, " We have redemption [that is, in the 
Beloved] through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, ac- 
cording to the riches of His grace." Col. i. 26, " The 
mystery which hath been hid from ages and from gen- 
erations . . now is made manifest to His saints : 27, to 
whom God would make known what is the riches of 
the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which 
is Christ in you, the hope of glory." 

" Verse 3. Eph. i. 9, on '' above. 

'" Verse 5. Rom. xvi. 25, on " above. 1 Cor. ii. 7, 
" We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the 
hidden tuisdom, which God ordained before the world 
unto our glory." Col. i. 26, on " above. 

" Psa. xxxiii. 6, " By the word of the Loed were the 
heavens made ; and all the host of them by the breath 
of His mouth." John i. 3, [Of the Word:] "All 
things were made by Him ; and without Him was not 
anything made that was made." Col. i. 16, [Of the 
Son of God :] " By Him were all things created, that 
are in heaven and that are in earth, visible and invisi- 
29* 



He prayeth for the Ephesians, EPHESIANS III. 

A.D.64. 10 ''To the intent that now =unto the 
^-""Y-^^ principahties and powers m heavenly 
places " might be known by the church the mani- 
fold wisdom of God, 

1 1 ' According to the eternal purpose which He 
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord : 

1 2 In whom we have boldness and " access 
** with confidence by the faith of Him. 

13 'Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my 
tribulations ^ for you, ^ which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom *the whole family in heaven and 
earth is named, 



that they 'may enjoy GocVs fidness. 



ble, whether they oe thrones, or dominions, or princi- 
palities, or powers : all things were created by Him, 
and for Him." Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in these last 
days spoken unto us by His Son . . by whom also He 
made the worlds." 

" 1 Pet. i. 1 2, " Unto whom [that is, the Old Testament 
prophets] it was revealed, that not unto themselves, 
but unto us they did minister the things, which are 
now reported unto you by them that have preached 
the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down 
from heaven ; which things the angels desire to look 
into." 

' Rom. viii. 38, " I am persuaded, that neither death, 
nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 39, nor height, nor 
depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate 
us from the love of God, wliich is in Christ Jesus our 
Lord." Eph. i. 21, on "■ above. Col. i. 16, on "^ above. 
1 Pet. iii. 21, " Jesus Christ . . is gone into heaven, and 
is on the right hand of God ; angels and authorities and 
powers being made subject unto Him." 

" 1 Cor. ii. 7, on " above. 1 Tim. iii. 16, " Without 
controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God 
was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen 
of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, beheved on in 
the world, received up into glory." 

'Eph. i. 9, on '' above. 

"Eph. ii. 18, "Through Him we both [that is, both 
the Jew and the Gentile] have access by one Spirit 
unto the Father." 

'' Heb. iv. 16, " Let us therefore [that is, having Jesus 
for our High JPriest] come boldly unto the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to 
help in time of need." 

' Acts xiv. 22, [Paul visiting the disciples :] " — ex- 
horting them to continue in the faith, and that we must 
through much ti-ibulation enter into the kingdom of 
God." Phil. i. 14, " Many of the brethren in the Lord, 
waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to 
speak the word without fear." 1 Thess. iii. 3, " No man 
should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves 
know that we are appointed thereunto. For verily, 
when we were with you, we told you before that we 
should suffer tribulation ; even as it came to pass, and 
ye know." 

■'' Verse 1. 

" 2 Cor. i. 6, " Whether we be afiiicted, it is for your 
consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the en- 
during of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or 
whether we be comforted, it is for your "consolation and 
salvation." 

" Eph. i. 10, on " above. Phil. ii. 9, " God also hath 
highly exalted Him, and given Him a Name which is 
above every name : that at the Name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in 



16 That He would grant you, ' accord- A. D. 64. 
ing to the riches of His glory, *to be *-'~r^--' 
strengthened with might by His Spirit in ' the inner 
man; 

17 '"That Christ may dwell in your hearts by 
faith; that ye, "being rooted and grounded in 
love, 

18 "May be able to comprehend with all saints 
''what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
height ; 

19 And to know the love of Christ, which 
passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled ''with 
all the fulness of God. 

20 Now 'unto Him that is able to do exceedinsr 



earth, and things under the earth ; and that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father." 

' Romans ix. 23, " — the riches of His glory in the 
vessels of mercy which He had afore prepared unto 
glory." Ephesians i. 7, on " above. Philip, iv. 19, 
" My God shall supply all your need according to His 
riches in glory by Christ Jesus." Col. i. 27, on " above. 
* Eph. vi. 10, " My brethren, be strong in the Lord, 
and in the power of His might." Col. i. 9, 1 1 , " We . . do 
not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might 
be . . strengthened with all might." 

'Romans vii. 22, "I delight in the law of God after 
the inward man." 2 Cor. iv. 16, "Though our out- 
ward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day 
by day." 

'"John xiv. 22, "Judas saith unto Him, not Iscariot, 
Lord, how is it that Thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us, 
and not unto the world ? Jesus answered and said unto 
him. If a man love Me, he will keep My words : and 
My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, 
and make Our abode with him." Eph. ii. 21, "In the 
Lord . . ye also are builded together for an habitation 
of God throagh the Spirit." 

" Col. i 23, " — continue in the faith grounded and 
settled, and Le not moved away from the hope of the 
g-ospel." ii. 6, " As ye have therefore received Christ 
Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him : rooted and built up 
in Him, and stablished in the faith." 
° Eph. i. 18, on ' above. 

^Rom.x. 3, 11, [Of Israel :] "They being ignorant 
of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their 
own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto 
the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the 
law for righteousness to every one that believeth . . For 
the Scripture saith. Whosoever believeth on Him shall 
not be ashamed. For there is no difference between 
the Jew and the Greek : for the same Lord over all is 
rich unto all that call upon Him." 

5 John i. 16, [Of the Word :] " Of His fulness have 
all we received, and grace for grace. For . . grace and 
truth came by Jesus Christ." Eph. i. 22, " The church 
. . is His [that is, Christ's] body, the fulness of Him 
that filleth all in all." Col. ii. 2, [Of Christ :] " In Him 
dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. And 
ye are complete in Him, which is the Head of all prin- 
cipality and power." 

'Rom. xvi. 25, 27, "Now to Him that is of power 
to stablish you . . to God only wise, ie glory through 
Jesus Christ forever. Amen." Jude 24, " Now unto 
Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to pre- 
sent you faultless before the presence of His glory with 
exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be 
glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and 
ever. Amen." 

451 



Paul, the prisoner of the Lord, 



EPHESIANS IV. 



A. D. 64. abundantly ' above all that we ask or 
' — ~^ think, ' according to the power that work- 
eth in us, 

21 "Unto Him he glory in the church by Christ 
Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth that Qod therefore 
giveth divers 11 gifts unto men, that His church might 
6« 13 edified, and 16 grown up in Christ. 18 He calleth 
them from the impurity of the Gentiles, 24 to put on the 
new man, 25 to cast off lying, and 29 corrupt communi- 



the prisoner 'of the 
you that ye 'walk 
ocation wherewith ye are called, 



,,, T THEREFORE, 
JL Lord, beseech 



lorJ. 

worthy of the 



' 1 Cor. ii. 9, " It is written, Eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, 
the things which God hath prepared for them that love 
Him. But God hath revealed them unto us by His 
Spirit." 

'Verse 7. Col. i. 29, on 'verse 7 above. 

"Rom. xl 36, " Of Him, and through Him, and to 
Him, are all things : to whom he glory forever. Amen." 
xvi. 27, on ''above. Heb. xiii. 20, "Now the God of 
peace . . make you perfect in every good work to do His 
will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in His 
sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory forever 
and ever. Amen." 

Chap. IV. — ' Eph. iii. 1, " I Paul, a prisoner of Jesus 
Christ, for you Gentiles." Also Philemon 1, 9. 

'Phil. i. 27, "Let your conversation be as it be- 
cometh the gospel of Christ : that . . I may hear of 
your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one 
mind striving together for the faith of the gospel." 
Col. i. 9, " We . . do not cease to pray for you, and to 
desire . . that ye mi^ht walk wortliy of the Lord unto 
all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work." 1 Thess. 
ii. 11, " Ye know how we exhorted and comforted and 
charged every one of you, as a father doth Ms cMldren, 
that ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called 
you uuto His kingdom and glory." 

"Acts XX. 18, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Ye know . . after what manner I have 
been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all 
humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, 
which "befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews." 
Gal. V. 22, " The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance : against such there is no law." Col. iii. 12, 
" Put on thei-efore, as the elect of God, holy and be- 
loved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, 
meekness, long-suffering; 13, forbearing one another, 
and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel 
against any : even as Christ forgave you, so also rlo ye. 
14, And above all these things j^ut on charity, which is 
the bond of perfectness." 

'' Col. iii. 14, on the last reference. 

' Rom. xii. 4, " As we have many members in one 
body, and all members have not the same office : so we, 
hei?ig many, are one body in Christ, and every one 
members one of another." 1 Cor. xii. 12, " As the 
body is one, and hath many members, and all the mem- 
bers of that one body, being many, are one body : so 
also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized 
into one body, whether wc he Jews or Gentiles, whe- 
ther we he bond or free ; and have been all made to 
drink into one Spirit." Eph. ii. 1 3, " Christ . . is our 
peace, who hath made both [that is, both the Jew and 
the Gentile] one, and hath broken down the middle 
452 



exhorteth to the unity of the Spirit. 
A.D.64. 



2 "With all lowliness and meekness, 

with long-suffering, forbearing one an- ' ■ — ' 

other in love ; 

3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit 
''in the bond of peace. 

4 ' There is one body, and •'' one Spirit, even 
as ye are called in one *'hope of your calling ; 

5 '' One Lord, ' one faith, * one baptism, 

6 ' One God and Father of all, who is above all, 
and "* through all, and in you all. 

7 But "unto every one of us is given grace ac- 
cording to the measure of the gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore He saith, "When He ascended up 
on high, ^ He led ^ captivity captive, and 
gave gifts unto men. 






wall of partition between us; 16, that he might recon- 
cile both unto God in one body by the cross." 

■'' 1 Cor. xii. 4, 11, " There are diversities of gifts, but 
the same Spirit . . that one and the self-same Spirit di- 
viding to every man severally as He will." 

"Eph. i. 18, [The apostle prayeth :] " — that ye 
may know what is the hope of His [that is, God's] 
glory." 

* 1 Cor. i. 13, " Is Christ divided ?" viii. 6, " To us 
there is hut one God, the Father, of whom are all things, 
and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
are all things, and we by Him." xii. 5, " There are 
differences of administrations, but the same Lord." 
2 Cor. xi. 4, " If he that cometh [that is, some false 
apostle] preach any other Jesus, whom we have not 
preached . . ye might well bear with him." 

' Verse 13. Jude 3, " Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
gence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was 
needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that 
ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was 
once delivered unto the saints." 

* Gal. iii, 27, " As many of you as have been bap- 
tized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither 
Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there 
is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in 
Christ Jesus." Hebrews vi. 4, " It is impossible for 
tliose who were once enlightened, and have tasted of 
the lieavenly gift, and were made partakers of the 
Holy Ghost . ."if they shall fall away, to renew them 
again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to them- 
selves the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open 
shame." 

' Mai. ii. 10, " Have we not all one Father ? hath not 
one God created us ?" 1 Cor. viii. 6, on " above, xii. 6, 
" There are diversities of operations, but it is the same 
God which worketh all in all." 

"* Rom. xi. 36, on ''abov<;. 

" Rom. xii. 3, " I say, through the grace given unto 
me, to every man that is among you . . to think so- 
berly, according as God hath dealt to every man the 
measure of faith. 6, Having then gifts differing ac- 
cording to the grace that is given to us, whether pro- 
phecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of 
faith ; 7, or ministry, let us wait on ow ministering ; 
or he that teacheth, on teaching," &c. 1 Cor. xii. 11, 
on •'' above. 

" Psa. Ixviil. 18, [God's care for the church :] " Thou 
hast ascended on high, Thou hast led captivity captive : 
Thou hast received gifts for men." 

"Judg. V. 12, [Deborah and Barak's song:] "Arise, 
Barak, and lead thy captivity captive." Col. ii. 15, [Of 
Christ on the cross:] " Having spoiled principalities 
and powers. He made a show of them openly, triumph- 
ing over them in it." 



The officers appointed hy Christ, 



EPHESIANS IV. 



for the edifying of His church. 



A. D. 64. 



9 ' (Now that He ascended, what is it 

' '' — ' but tliat He also descended first into the 

lower parts of the earth ? 

10 He that descended is the Same also 'that 
ascended up far above all heavens, ' that He might 
3 Or, fnifii. ^ fill all tilings.) 

11 'And He gave some, apostles; and some, 
prophets ; and some, "evangelists ; and some, 
"pastors and "' teachers ; 

12" For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of 
the ministry, "for the edifying of ' the body of Christ : 

13 Till we all come ''in the unity of the faith, 
"and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto 'a 
iOr,i,uoth<, perfect man, unto the measure of the 



'John iii. 13, [Jesus said :] " No man hath ascended 
up to heaven, but He that came down from heaven, 
even the Sou of man which is in heaven." vi. 33, 62, 
"The bread of God is He which conieth down from 
heaven, and giveth life unto the world . . What and if 
ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where He was 
before ?" 

"■ Acts i. 9, [The apostles with Jesus on mount Oli- 
vet :] " While they beheld, He was taken up ; and a 
cloud received Him out of their sight. And while they 
looked steadfastly toward heaven as He went up, be- 
hold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; which 
also said, Yc men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up 
into heaven ? this same Jesus, wluch is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye 
have seen Him go into heaven." 1 Tim. iii. 16, " God 
was manifest in the flesh . . received up into glory." 
Heb. iv. 14, " We have a great High Priest that is 
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God." vii. 26, 
" Such an High Priest became us, who is . . made 
higher than the heavens." viii. 1, " We have such an 
High Priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne 
of the Majesty in the heavens ; a Minister of the sanc- 
tuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitch- 
ed, and not man." ' ix. 24, " Christ is not entered into 
the holy places made with hands, which are the figures 
of the ti'ue ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in 
the presence of God for us." 

' Acts ii. 32, " This Jesus hath God raised up . . 
being by the right hand of God exalted, and having 
received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost." 

* 1 Cor. xii. 28, " God hath set some in the church, 
first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, 
after that . . helps, governments." Eph. ii. 19, " Ye . . 
are built upon the foundation of the apostles and pro- 
phets." 

"Acts xxl. 8, " Philip the evangelist, which was one 
of the seven" [deacons.] 2 Tim. iv. 5, " Do the work 
of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry." 

" Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of the ehurch of 
Ephesus :] " Take heed . . unto yourselves, and to all 
the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made 
you overseers, to feed the church of God." 

'" Rom. xii. 7, on " above. 

^ 1 Cor. xii. 7, " The manifestation of the Spii'it is 
given to every man to profit withal. For to one is 
given by the Spirit the word of wisdom ; to another the 
word of knowledge by the same Spirit," &e. 

" 1 Cor. xiv. 26, " Let all things be done unto edify- 
ing." 

"- Eph. i. 22, " The church . . is His body." Col. i. 24, 
" His body . . is the church." 

"Col. ii. 1, " I would that ye knew what great con- 
flict I have for you, and /or them at Laodicea, &c.,that 



14 That we henceforth be no more A.D. 64. 
"children, ''tossed to and fro, and car- ' -^ 
ried about with every ' wind of doctrine, by the 
sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, •'whereby 
they lie in wait to deceive ; 

15 ''But ° speaking the truth in love, ''may 
grow up into Him in all things, * which ^ or, umg 
is the Head, even Christ : "■""'"• 

16 *From whom the whole body fitly joined 
together and compacted by that which every joint 
supplieth, according to the effectual working in the 
measure of every part, maketh increase of the 
body unto the edifying of itself in love. 

lY This I say therefore, and testify in the 
Lord, that ' ye henceforth walk not as other 



their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in 
love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of under- 
standing, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of 
God, and of the Father, and of Christ ; in whom are hid 
all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 20, " In understanding be men." Col. 
i. 28, " We preach, warning every man, and teaching 
every man in all wisdom ; that we may present every 
man perfect in Christ Jesus." 

' Isa. xxviii. 9, " Whom shall He [that is, the Lord] 
teach knowledge,? and whom shall He make to under- 
stand doctrine ? them that are weaned from the miUc, 
and drawn from the breasts." 1 Cor. xiv. 20, " Breth- 
ren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in 
malice be ye children." 

'' Pleb. xiii. 9, " Be not carried about with divers and 
strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart 
be established with grace." 

" Matt. xi. 7, " Jesus began to say unto the multitudes 
concerning John, What went ye out into the wilder- 
ness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind ?" 

■''Rom. xvi. 17, "I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye have learned; and avoid them. For 
they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
their own belly ; and by good words and fair speeches 
deceive the hearts of the simple." 2 Cor. ii. 17, " We 
are not as many, which corrupt the word of God : but 
as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak 
we in Christ." 

" Verse 25. Zech. viii. 16, " Speak ye every man the 
truth to his neighbour ; execute the judgment of truth 
and peace in your gates." 2 Cor. iv. 1, " We . . have 
renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking 
in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully ; 
but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves 
to every man's conscience in the sight of God." 1 John 
iii. 18, " My little children, let us not love in word, 
neither in tongue ; but in deed and in truth." 

"Eph. i. 17, 22, "The God of our Lord Jesus Christ 
. . gave Him to ha the Head over all things to the church, 
which is His body." ii. 21, [Of Christ, the chief corner- 
stone :] " In whom all the building fitly framed together 
groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord." 

' Col. i. 18, [Of the Son of God :] " He is the Head 
of the body, the church . . that in all things He might 
have the pre-eminence." 

^Col. ii. 19, " — the Head, from which all the body 
by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and 
knit together, increaseth with the increase of God." 

'Verse 22. Eph. ii. 1, "You hath He quickened, 

who were dead in trespasses and sins ; wherein in time 

past ye walked according to the course of this world, 

according to the prince of the power of the air, the 

453 



The new man is created after God EPHESIANS IV. 



in righteousness and true holiness. 



A.D. 64. Gentiles walk, "in the vanity of their 
^'"'^r-^ mind, 

18 "Having the understanding darkened, "being 
alienated from the life of God through the igno- 
7 Or, hard- raucc that is in them, because of ^ the 
MM. 1 blindness of their heart : 

19 'Who being past feeling 'have given them- 
selves over unto lasci^'iousness, to work all unclean- 
ness with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so learned Christ ; 

21 'If so be that ye have heard Him, and 
have been taught by Him, as the truth is in 
Jesus : 

22 That ye ' put off concerning " the former con- 



spirit; that now worketh in the children of disobedience : 
among whom also we all had our conversation in times 
past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the 
flesh and of the mind ; and were by nature the children 
of wrath, even as others." Col. iii. 5, "Mortify . . your 
members which are upon the earth ; fornication, un- 
cleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry : 7, in the which ye also 
walked sometime, when ye lived in them." 1 Pet. iv. 3, 
" The time past of our life may sufiice us to have wrought 
the wiU of the Gentiles, when we walked in lascivious- 
ness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and 
abominable idolatries." 

"Rom. i. 21, [Of those who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness :] " They . . became vain in their imagina- 
tions, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22, Pro- 
fessing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23, and 
changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an 
image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and 
four-footed beasts, and creeping things. 24, Wherefore 
God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts 
of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies be- 
tween themselves: 26, God gave them up to vile affec- 
tions," &c. 

" Acts xxvi. 1 7, [The purpose of the apostle's call by 
the Lord :] " Now I send thee, to open their eyes, and 
to turn them from darkness to light, and/rom the power 
of Satan unto God." 

"Eph. ii. 11, " Remember, that ye hemg in time past 
Gentiles in the flesh . . at that time ye were without 
Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, 
and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no 
hope, and without God in the world." Gal. iv. 8, 
" When ye knew not God, ye did service unto them 
which by nature are no gods." 1 Thess. iv. 5, " The 
Gentiles . . know not God." 

"Rom. i. 21, on "' above. 

« 1 Tim. iv. 2, [Of those who depart from the faith :] 
" — having their conscience seared with a hot iron." 

"■ Rom. i. 24, 26, on "above. 1 Pet. iv. 3, on ' above. 

' Eph. i. 13, " In whom [that is, Christ] ye also trusted, 
after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your 
salvation." 

'Col. ii. 11, "Ye are circumcised with the circumci- 
sion made without hands, in putting oft" the body of the 
sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ." iii. 8, 
" Now ye also put off all these ; anger, wrath, malice, 
blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. 
9, Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the 
old man with his deeds ; 10, and have put on the new 
man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image 
of Him that created him." Heb. xii. 1, "Let us lay 
aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily 
beset MS, and let us run with patience the race that is 
set before us, looking unto Jesus the Author and 
454 



versation "the old man, which is corrupt A.D.64. 
according to the deceitful lusts ; ' — "^' ' 

23 And "" be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; 

24 And that ye * put on the new man, which 
after God ^is created in righteousness and s or, /,<.&.« 
« true holiness. "-^ '"'">■ 

25 Wherefore putting away lying, " speak eveiy 
man truth with his neighbour : for " we are mem- 
bers one of another. 

26 ' Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun 
go down upon your wrath : 

27 "Neither give place to the devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no more : but rather 
'^ let him labour, working with his hands the thing 



Finisher of our faith." 1 Pet. ii. 1, " Laying aside all 
malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envys, and 
all evil speakings, as new-born babes, desire the sincere 
milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby." 

" Verse 1 7. Eph. ii. 1-3, on ' above. Col. iii. 7, ibid. 
1 Pet. iv. 3, ibid. 

" Rom. vi. 6, " Our old man is crucified with Him, 
[that is, Christ,] that the body of sin might be destroyed, 
that henceforth we should not serve sin." 

'" Rom. xii. 2, " Be not conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and 
perfect will of God." Col. iii. 10, on * above. 

" Rom. vi. 4, " We are buried with Him by baptism 
into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of life." 2 Cor. v. 17, " If any man be 
in Christ, 7ie is a new creature : old things are passed 
away; behold, all things are become new." Gal. vi. 15, 
" In Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new creature." Eph. vi. 11, 
" Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able 
to stand against the wiles of the devil." Col. iii. 10, 
on ' above. 

»'Eph. ii. 10, " We are His [that is, God's] workman- 
ship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works." 

'Verse 15. Zech. viii. 16, on " above. Col. iii. 9, 
on ' above. 

"Rom. xii. 5, "We, heing many, are one body in 
Christ, and every one members one of another." 

'Psa. iv. 4, "Stand in awe, and sin not: commune 
with your own heart upon your bed, and be still." 
xxxvii. 8, " Cease from anger, and forsake wrath : fret 
not thyself in any wise to do evil." 

" 2 Cor. ii. 10, " To whom ye forgive anything, I/o7-- 
give also : for if I forgave anything, to whom I forgave 
it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ ; 
11, lest Satan should get an advantage of us." James 
iv. 7, "Resist the devil, and he will flee from you." 
1 Pet. V. 8, " Be sober, be vigilant ; because your ad- 
versary the devil, as a roaring Jion, walketh about, seek- 
ing whom he may devour : whom resist steadfast in the 
faith." • 

•^ Acts XX. 34, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Ye yourselves know, that these hands have 
ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were 
with me. I have showed you all things, how that so 
labouring ye ought to suj)port the weak, and to remem- 
ber the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said. It is more 
blessed to give than to receive." 1 Thess. iv. 10, " We 
beseech you, brethren, that ye . . study to be quiet, and 
to do your own business, and to work with your own 
hands, as we commanded you." 2 Thess. iii. 8, 11, 12, 
" We . . wrought with labour and travail night and day, 
that we might not be chargeable to any of you : for we 



should forgive one another, 



EPHESIANS V. 



even as God has forgiven us. 



A.D. 



which is good, that he may have 'to 
^-"-y-^-' give " to him that needeth. 

9 Or, to dii- 29 •'' Let no corrupt communication 
triiute. proceed out of your mouth, but 'that 

10 Or, to which is ffood '"to the use of edifying, * that 

idify profit- .^ t). . ^ i .1 1 ° 

o6V it may mmister grace unto the hearers. 

30 And 'grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, 
* whereby ye are sealed unto the day of 'redemp- 
tion. 

31 "Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, 
and clamour, and "evil speaking, be put away 
from you, " with all malice : 

32 And ''be ye kind one to another, tender- 



hear that there are some which walk among you dis- 
orderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. Now 
them that are such we command and exhort by our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and 
eat their own bread." 

'Luke iii. 10, " The people asked him, [that is, John 
the Baptist,] saying, What shall we do then ? He an- 
swereth and saith unto them. He that hath two coats, 
let him impart, to him that hath none ; and he that hath 
meat, let him do likewise." 

■''IMatt. xij. 36, " Every idle word that men shall speak, 
they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 
For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy 
words thou shalt be condemned." Eph. v. 4, which 5ee. 
CoL iii. 8, on ' above. 

" Col. iv. 6, " Let your speech be alway with grace, 
seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to 
answer every man." 1 Thess. v. 11, "Edify one an- 
other, even as also ye do." 

" Col. iii. 16, "Let the word of Christ dwell in you 
richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one 
another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, sing- 
ing with grace in your hearts to the Lord." 

*Isa. vii. 13, [To Ahaz, having liberty to choose a 
sign from God but refusing, the prophet said :] " Hear ye 
now, house of David ; Is it a small thing for you to 
weary men, but will ye weary my God also V" Ixiii. 10, 
[God's just wrath against the people of Israel :] " They 
rebelled, and vexed His Ploly Spirit : therefore He was 
turned to be their enemy, and He fought against them." 
Ezek. xvi. 43, [Grievous judgment for Jerusalem's 
whoredom;] "Because thou hast not remembered the 
days of thy youth, but hast fretted Me in all these tJiir^gs ; 
behold, therefore I also will recompense thy way upon 
ihitie head, saith the Lord GoD." 1 Thess. v. 19, 
" Quench not the Spirit." 

_' Eph. i. 13, " After that ye beheved, ye were sealed 
with that Holy Spirit of promise, 14, which is the earnest 
of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased 
possession." 

' Luke xxi. 28, " When these things . . [that is, signs 
in the sun, distress of nations, &c.] begin to come to 
pass . . your redemption draweth nigh." Rom. viii. 23, 
" Ourselves also, which have the first-fruits of the 
Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, wait- 
ing for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our 
body." Eph. i. 14, on ' above. 

"* Col. iii. 8, on * above : 19, " Husbands, love your 
wives, and be not bitter against them." 

" Tit. iii. 1, " Put them in mind . . to speak evil of 
no man, to be no brawlers, hut gentle, showing all 
meekness unto aU men." James iv. 11, " Speak not 
evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil 
of Ids brother . . speaketh evil of the law." 1 Peter 
ii. 1, on ' above. 

" Tit. iii. 3, " We ourselves also were sometimes . , 



hearted, ^forgiving one another, even as A.D. 64. 
God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. "— »- — 

CHAPTER V. 

2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to fly fornication, 
4 and all uncleanness, 7 not to converse with the wicked, 
15 to walk warily, and to be 18 filled with the Spirit, 
22 he desccndcth to the particular duties, how wives ought 
to obey their husbands, 25 and husbands ought to love 
their wives, 32 even as Christ doth His church. 

BE "ye therefore followers of God, as dear 
children ; 
2 And 'walk in love, 'as Christ also hath loved 
us, and hath given Himself for us an oflermg and 



living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one an- 
other." 

''2 Cor. ii. 10, on ' above. CoL iii. 12, "Put on 
therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bow- 
els of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meek- 
ness, long-suffering ; forbearing one another, and for- 
giving one another, if any man have a quarrel against 
any : even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye." 

'Matt. vi. 14, "If ye forgive men their trespasses, 
your heavenly Father will also forgive you : but if ye 
forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses." Mark xi. 25, " When 
ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against 
any: that your Father also which is in heaven may 
forgive you your trespasses." 

Cha p. V. — " Matt. V. 44, [Jesus said :] " Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use 
you, and persecute you, that ye may be the children 
of your Father which is in heaven : for He maketh 
His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and send- 
eth rain on the just and on the unjust. 48, Be ye 
therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect." Luke vi. 36, " Be ye . . merciful, 
as your Father also is merciful." Eph. iv. 32, which 
see. 

' John xiii. 34, [To the eleven, at Christ's last sup- 
per :] " A new commandment I give unto you. That ye 
love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also 
love one another. By this shall all men know that ye 
are My disciples, if ye have love one to another." 
XV. 12, [To the same:] "This is My commandment, 
That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 
Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay 
down his life for his friends." 1 Thess. iv. 9, " As 
touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto 
you : for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one 
another." 1 John iii. 11, " This is the message that 
ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one 
another. 23, And this is His [that is, God's] com- 
mandment. That we should believe on the Name of 
His Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as He. 
gave us commandment." iv. 21, " This commandment 
have we from Him, That he who loveth God love His 
brother also." 

° Gal. i. 3, " Our Lord eJesus Christ . . gave Himself 
for our sins, that He might dehver us from this present 
evil woi-ld, according to the will of God and our Father." 
ii. 20, " The life which I now live in the flesh I live by 
the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave 
Himself for me." Heb. vii. 26, [Of Christ, our High 
Priest :] " Such an High Priest became us . . who 
needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up 
sacrifice, first for His Own sins, and then for the peo- 
ple's : for this He did once, when He offered up Him- 
self." ix. 14, " Christ - . through the eternal Spirit 
455 



Divers sins to he shunned hy us, EPHESIANS V. 

A.D. 64. a sacrifice to God ''for a sweet-smelling 
'-'"Y-^-^ savour. 

3 But ' fornication, and all uncleanness, or covet- 
ousness, ■'^let it not be once named among you, 
as becometh saints ; 

4 ''JSTeitlier filtMness, nor foolish talking, nor 
jesting, *wMch are not convenient: but rather 
giving of thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that * no whoremonger, 
nor unclean person, nor covetous man, * who 



offered Hiinself without spot to God. 26, Now . . once 
m the end of the world hath He appeared to put away 
sin by the sacrifice of Himself." x. 10, 12, "We are 
sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus 
Christ once for all . . This Man, after He had offered 
one sacrifice for sins, forever sat down on the right 
hand of God." 1 John iii. 16, " Hereby perceive we 
the love of God, because He [the Son] laid down His 
life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for the 
brethren." 

"* Gen. viii. 20, [On leaving the ark :] " Noah builded 
an altar unto the Lord . . and offered burnt-offerings 
on the altar. And the Lord smelled a sweet savour." 
Lev. i. 9, [Of certain parts of the herd for sacrifice :] 
" The priest shall burn all on the altar, to be a burnt 
sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
the Lord." 2 Cor. ii. 15, " We are unto God a sweet 
savour of Christ, in them that are saved . . the savour 
of life unto life.*' 

"Rom. vi. 13, "Neither yield ye your members as 
instruments of unrighteousness unto sin : but yield 
yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as instruments of righteous- 
ness unto God." 1 Cor. vi. 18, " Flee fornication. 
Every sin that a man doeth is without the body ; but 
he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own 
body." 2 Cor. xii. 29, " I fear, lest, when I come . . t7mt 
I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have 
not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasci- 
viousness which they have committed." Eph. iv. 1 9, 20, 
which see. Col. iii. 5, on ' verse 17. 1 Thess. iv. 3, 
" This is the will of God, even your sanctification, that 
ye should abstain from fornication : that every one of 
you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctifi- 
cation and honour ; not in the lust of concupiscence, 
even as the Gentiles which know not God . . For God 
hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." 

•'' 1 Cor. V. 1, "It is reported commonly tJiat there is 
fornication among you, and such fornication as is not 
so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should 
have his father's wife." 

"Matt. xii. 34, " Out of the abundance of the heart 
the mouth speaketh. A good man out of the good 
treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things : and 
an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil 
things." Eph. iv. 29, which see. 

" Eom. i. 28, [Of those who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness :] " Even as they did not like to retain 
God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a 
reprobate mind, to do those things which are not con- 
venient ; being filled with all unrighteousness, fornica- 
tion, wickedness, covetousness," &c. 

' 1 Cor. vi. 9, " Know ye not that the unrighteous 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not de- 
ceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulte- 
rers . . nor abusei-s of themselves with mankind . . nor 
covetous . . shall inherit the kingdom of God." Gal. 
V. 19, " The works of the flesh are manifest, which are 
these ; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousnesS, 



because they excite God's wrath. 

is an idolater, 'hath any inheritance A.D. 64. 
in the kingdom of Christ and of ' — ^ — 
God. 

6 ""Let no man deceive you with 
vain words : for because of these things 
"cometh the wrath of God "upon the 
children of ^ disobedience. 

1 Be not ye therefore partakers with 
them. 

8 ^ For ye were sometimes darkness, 



1 Or, tlnie- 

lief, 

[oTTSi- 

Det'af.] 

Col. iii. 6, 
" the chil- 
dren of dis- 
obedience," 
[aTTEf. 
feof.] 



21, revellings, and such like : of the which I tell you 
before, as I have also told you in time past, that they 
which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of 
God." 

* Col. iii. 5, on ' verse 17. 1 Tim. vi. 17, " Charge 
them that are rich in this world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living 
God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy." 

'Gal. V. 21, on ' above. Eev. xxii. 15, "Without 
[the city of God] are . . whoremongers . . and idola- 
ters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a he." 

" Jer. xxix. 8, " Let not your prophets and your 
diviners, that le in the midst of you, deceive you . . for 
they prophesy falsely unto you in My Name: I have 
not sent them, saith the Lord." Matt. xxiv. 4, [To 
certain disciples :] " Jesus . . said unto them. Take heed 
that no man deceive you. For many shall come in 
My Name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive 
many." Col. ii. 4, [Exhorting them to be constant in 
Christ :] " This I say, lest any man should beguile you 
with enticing words. 8, Beware lest any man spoil 
you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tra- 
dition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not 
after Christ. 18, Let no man beguile you of your re- 
ward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of an- 
gels, intruding into those things which he hath not 
seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind." 2 Thess. 
ii. 3, "Let no man deceive you by any means." 

" Eom. i. 18, " The wrath of God is revealed from 
heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of 
men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness." 

" Eph. ii. 2, " The prince of the power of the air . . 
worketh in the children of disobedience." 

^ Isa. ix. 2, [Christ, the light of the world, foretold :] 
" The people that walked in darkness have seen a 
great light : they that dwell in the land of the shadow 
of death, upon them hath the light shined :" [quoted,] 
Matt. iv. 16. Acts xxvi. 17, [The Lord's purpose in 
sending Paul to the Gentiles :] " I send thee, to open 
their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and 
from the power of Satan unto God, that they may re- 
ceive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them 
which are sanctified by faith that is in Me." Eomans 
i. 21 , [Of those who hold the truth in unrighteousness :] 
" Their foolish heart was darkened." Ephesians ii. 1 1, 
" Eemember, that ye heing in time past Grentiles in the 
flesh . . at that time ye were without Christ, being 
aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers 
from the covenants of promise, having no hojje, and 
without God in the world." iv. 18, [Of the Gen- 
tiles:] " — having the understanding darkened, being 
alienated from the life of God through the ignorance 
that is in them, because of the blindness of their 
heart." Tit. iii. 3, " We ourselves also were sometimes 
foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and 
pleasures, hving in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another." 1 Pet. ii. 9, " Ye are a chosen genera- 
tion, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar peo- 
ple ; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who 



We should reprove the wicJced, EPIIESIANS V. 

A.D.64. but now ^are ye light in the Lord : walk 
"•^^~^ ' as ' children of light : 

9 (For ' the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness 
and righteousness and truth ;) 

10 'Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. 

1 1 And " have no fellowship with " the unfruit- 
ful works of darkness, but rather "" reprove ikem. 

12 '"For it is a shame even to speak of those 
things which are done of them in secret. 



hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous 
light." 

« John viii. 12, " Then spake Jesus . . saying, I am 
the light of the world : he that followeth Me shall not 
walk in darkness, but shall have the light of hfe." 
xii. 46, [Jesus said:] "I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believcth in Me should not abide 
in darkness." 2 Cor. iii. 18, " We all, with open face 
beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are 
changed into the same image from glory to glory, even 
as by the Spirit of the Lord." iv. 6, " God, who com- 
manded the liglit to shine out of darkness, hath shineJ in 
our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory 
of God in the face of Jesus Christ." 1 Thess. v. 5, " Ye 
are all the children of light, and the children of the day : 
we are not of the night, nor of darkness." 1 John ii. 9, 
" He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, 
is in dai-kness even until now. He that loveth his 
brother abidcth in the light, and there is none occasion 
of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother 
is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth 
not whither he goetb, because that darkness hath 
blinded his eyes." 

' Luke xvi. 8, [On the parable of the unjust stewai'd :] 
" The children of this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of light." John xii. 35, " Jesus 
said . . While ye have light, believe in the light, that 
ye may be the children of light." 

' Gal. V. 22, " The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
ness, temperance." 

' Rom. xii. 2, " Be not conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and 
perfect, will of God." Phil. i. 9, " This I pray, that 
your love may abound yet more and more in know- 
ledge and in all judgment; that ye may approve things 
that are excellent." 1 Thess. v. 21, " Prove all things ; 
hold fast that which is good." 1 Tim. ii. 3, [Of praying 
and giving thanks for all men, especially for kings, &c. :] 
"This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our 
Saviour." 

" 1 Cor. V. 9, " I wrote unto you in an epistle not to 
company with fornicators: 10, yet not altogether with 
ihe fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or 
extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs 
go out of the world. 11, But now I have written unto 
you not to keep company, if any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or 
a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such 
an one no not to eat." x. 20, " The things which the 
Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to 
God : and I would not that ye should have fellowship 
with devils." 2 Cor. vi. 14, "Be ye not unequally 
yoked together with unbelievers : for what fellowship 
hath righteousness with unrighteousness ? and what com- 
munion hath light with darkness ? and what concord 
hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he that be- 
heveth with an infidel ?" 2 Thess. iii. 6, " We com- 
mand you, brethren, in the Name of our Lord Jesus 



and walk circumspectly ourselves. 

13 But ^ all things that are 're- A.D.64. 
proved are made manifest by the light : ' — '^^ 
for whatsoever doth make manifest is sor, <?«- 
light. """"^■ 

14 Wherefore 'He Saith, 'Awake thou that 
sleepest, and "arise from the dead, and Christ 
shall give thee light. s or, u. 

15 'See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as 
fools, but as wise. 



Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother 
that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which 
he received of us. 14, And if any man obey not our 
word by this epistle, note that man, and have no com- 
pany with him, that he may be ashamed." 

" Rom. vi. 21, " What fruit had ye then in those 
things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of 
those things is death." xiii. 1 2, on " below. Gal. vi. 8, 
" He that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap 
corruption." 

" Lev. xix. 17, " Thou shalt not hate thy brother in 
thine heart : thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neigh- 
bour, and not suffer sin upon him." 1 Timothy v. 20, 
" Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may 
fear." 

"^ Verse 3. Rom. i. 24, [Of those who hold the truth 
in unrighteousness :] " God also gave them up to un- 
cleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dis- 
honour their own bodies between themselves . . For 
this cause God gave them up unto vile affections : for 
even their women did change the natural use into that 
which is against nature : and hkewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their 
lust one toward another." 

y John iii. 20, " Every one that doeth evil hateth the 
light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should 
be reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to the 
light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they 
are wrought in God." Heb. iv. 13, "Neither is there 
any creature that is not manifest in His [that is, God's] 
sight : but all things are naked and opened unto the 
eyes of Him with whom we have to do." 

• Isa. Ix. 1, [The glory of the church foretold:] 
" Arise, shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of 
the Lord is risen upon thee . . the Loed shall arise 
upon thee, and His glory shall be seen upon thee." 
Rom. xui. 11, "Now il is high time to awake out of 
sleep . . 12, The night is far spent, the day is at hand : 
let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let 
us put on the armour of light." 1 Cor. xv. 34, " Awake 
to righteousness, and sin not." 1 Thessalonians v. 6, 
" Let us not sleep, as do others ; but let us watch and 
be sober." 

"John V. 25, [Jesus said:] "Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the 
dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and they 
that hear shall live." Rom. vi. 4, " We are buried with 
Him [that is, Jesus Christ] by baptism unto death : that 
like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory 
of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness 
of life. For if we have been planted together In the 
hkeness of His death, we shall be also in tJie likeness of 
His resurrection." Eph. ii. 4, " God, who is rich in 
mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, .even 
when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together 
with Christ." Col. iii. 1, "If ye then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ 
sitteth on the right hand of God." 

' Col. iv. 5, " Walk in wisdom toward them that are 
without, redeeming the time." 
457 



We ought to redeem tlie 



EPHESIANS V. 

because tlie 



and give thanks in all things. 



A.D. 64. 16 ' Kedeeming the time, 
"-^ — days are evil. 

11 'Wherefore be ye not unwise, but ■''under- 
standing ^what the -svill of the Lord is. 

1 8 And * be not drunk with wine, wherein is ex- 
cess ; but be filled with the Spirit ; 

19 Speaking to yourselves ' in psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in 
your heart to the Lord ; 



' Col. iv. 5, on the last reference. Gal. vi. 10, " As 
we have . . opportunity, let us do good unto all men, 
especially unto them who are of the household of 
faith." 

■^ Eccles. xi. 2, [Direction for charity :] " Give a por- 
tion to seven, and also to eight ; for thou knowest not 
what evil shall be upon the earth." xii. 1, " Remem- 
ber now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while 
the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when 
thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them." John 
xii. 35, " Jesus said . . Yet a little while is the light 
with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness know- 
eth not whither he goeth." Eph. vi. 13, " Take unto 
you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to 
withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to 
stand." 

' Col. iv. 5, on ' above. 

•'' Rom. xii. 2, on ' above. 

" 1 Thess. iv. 3, on " verse 3. v. 18, " In everything 
give thanks : for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus 
concerning you." 

''Prov. XX. 1, "Wine is a mocker, strong drink is 
raging : and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." 
xxiii. 29, " Who hath woe ? who hath sorrow ? who hath 
contentions ? who hath babbling ? who hath wounds 
without cause ? who hath redness of eyes ? They that 
tarry long at the wine ; they that go to seek mixed 
wine . . At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth 
like an adder. Thine eyes shall behold strange women, 
and thine heart shall utter perverse things. Yea, thou 
shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, 
or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast. They 
have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick ; 
they have beaten me, and I felt it not : when shall I 
awake? I will seek it yet again." Isa. v. 11, " Woe 
unto them that rise up early in the morning, tJiat they 
may follow strong drink ; that continue until night, till 
wine inflame them ! . . they regard not the work of the 
Lord, neither consider the operation of His hands. 
22, Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and 
men of strength to mingle strong drink !" Luke xxi. 34 , 
" Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts 
be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness . . 
and so that day come upon you unawares." 

' Acts xvi. 25, [In the prison at Philippi :] " At mid- 
night Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto 
God." 1 Cor. xiv. 26, " How is it then, brethren ? 
when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, 
hath a doctrine, &c. Let all things be done unto edi- 
fying." Col. iii. 16, " Let the word of Christ dwell in 
you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing 
one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord." James 
V. 13, " Is any among you afflicted ? let him pray. Is 
any merry ? let him sing psalms." 

' Psa. xxxiv. 1, " I will bless the LoED at all times : 
His praise shall continually be in my mouth." Isaiah 
Ixiii. 7, [Christ's mercy towards His church:] "I will 
mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord, and the 
praises of the Lokd, according to aU that the Lord 
458 



20 * Giving thanks always for all things A. D. 64. 
unto God and the Father 'in the Name ^-^y^-^ 
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

21 "Submitting yourselves one to another m the 
fear of God. 

22 "Wives, submit yourselves imto your own 
husbands, "as unto the Lord. 

23 For ^ the husband is the head of the 
wife, even as » Christ is the Head of the 



hath bestowed on us, and the great goodness toward the 
house of Israel, which He hath bestowed on them accord- 
ing to His mercies, and according to the multitude of 
His loving-kindnesses." Col. iii. 1 7, " Whatsoever ye 
do in word or deed, do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus, 
giving thanks to God and the Father by Him." 1 Thess. 
V. 18, on » above. 2 Thess. i. 3, "We are bound to 
thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet." 

'Heb. xiii. 15, "By Him [that is, Jesus] let us oifer 
the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the 
fruit of our lips giving thanks to His Name." 1 Pet. 
ii. 5, "Ye . . are built up a spiritual house, an holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 
God by Jesus Christ." iv. 11, "If any man speak, let 
him speak as the oracles of God ; if any man minister, 
let him do it as of the ability which God giveth : that 
God in all things may be gloz'ified through Jesus Christ, 
to whom be praise and dominion forever and ever. 
Amen." 

'"Phil. ii. 3, "Ze< nothing be done through strife or 
vain-glory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem 
other better than themselves." 1 Pet. v. 5, " Ye 
younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all 
of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with 
humility : for God resisteth the proud, and giveth 
grace to the humble." 

" Gen. iii. 16, " Unto the woman He [the Lord] said 
. . Thy desire shall he to thy husband, [marg. or, sub- 
ject to thy husband,] and he shall rule over thee." 
1 Cor. xiv. 34, " Let your women keep silence in the 
churches : for it is not permitted unto them to speak ; 
but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also 
saith the law." Col. iii. 18, " Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord." Tit. 
ii. 5, [Duty of young women :] " — to be . . obedient 
to their own husbands, that the word of God be not 
blasphemed." 1 Pet. iii. 1, " Ye wives, be in subjection 
to your own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word, 
they also may without the word be won by the conver- 
sation of the wives ; while they behold your chaste 
conversation coupled with fear. Whose adorning let 
it . .be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is 
not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sigh*, of God of great price. For 
after this manner in the old time the holy women also, 
who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in sub- 
jection unto their own husbands : 6, even as Sara obey- 
ed Abraham, calling him lord : whose daughters ye are, 
as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amaze- 
ment." 

° Eph. vi. 5-7, which see. 

^ 1 Cor. xi. 3, " I would have you know, that the Head 
of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is 
the man." 

«Eph. i. 17, 22, " The God of our Lord Jesus Christ 
. . gave Him to be the Head over all things to the 
church, 23, which is His body." iv. 15, " — Him . . 
which is the Head, even Christ." Col. i. 18, [Of the 
Son of God:] "He is the Head of the body, the 
church . . that in all things He might have the pre-emi- 
nence." 



Sushands should love their wives, 



EPHESIANS VI. 



A. D. 64. churcli : and He is the Saviour of '' the 
"-^"^^^ body. 

24 Therefore as the church is subject unto 
Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands 
'in everything. 

25 'Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ 
also loved the church, and " gave Himself 
for it ; 

26 That He might sanctify and cleanse it "vnth 
the washing of water '" by the word, 

27 'That He might present it to Himself a glo- 
rious church, " not having spot, or wrinkle, or any 
such thing ; ' but that it should be holy and with- 
out blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their wives as their 
own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth him- 
self. 

29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh ; 
but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord 
the church : 



' Eph. i. 23, on the last reference. 

' Col. iii. 20, " Children, obey your parents in all 
things : for this is well-pleasing unto the Lord. 22, Ser- 
vants, obey in all things your masters according to the 
flesh." Tit. ii. 9, " Exhort servants to be obedient 
unto their own masters, and to please them well in all 
things." 

' Col. iii. 19, " Husbands, love your wives, and be not 
bitter against them." 1 Pet. iii. 7, " Ye husbands, dwell 
with them [that is, their wives] according to knowledge, 
giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, 
and as being heirs together of the grace of Hfe ; that 
your prayers be not hindered." 

" Verse 2. Acts xx. 28, " — the church of God, which 
He hath purchased with His Own blood." Gal. i. 3, 
" Our Lord Jesus Christ . . gave Himself for our sins, 
that He might deliver us from this present evil world, 
according to the will of God and our Father." ii. 20, 
" The Son of God . . loved me, and gave Himself for 
me." 

" John iii. 5, [Jesus teaching Nicodemus the necessity 
of regeneration :] " Verily, verily, I say unto thee. 
Except a man be boi-n of water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God." Tit. iii. 5, 
" According to His mercy He [that is, God our Sa- 
viour] saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost ; which He shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." Heb. 
X. 21, '■^Having an High Priest [that is, Jesus] over 
the house of God ; let us draw near with a true heart 
in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with 
pure water." 1 John v. 6, " This is He that came by 
water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water only, 
but by water and blood." 

" John XV. 3, [To the eleven, at Christ's last supper :] 
" Ye are clean through the word which I have spoken 
unto you." xvii. 17, [Christ's prayer to the Father for 
the eleven :] " Sanctify them through Thy truth : Thy 
word is truth." 

* 2 Cor. xi. 2, " I have espoused you to one Husband, 
that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." 
Col. i. 21, " You . . hath He [the Father] reconciled in 
the body of His [the Son's] flesh, to present you holy 
and unblamable in His sight." 

^ Cant. iv. 7, [Christ setting forth the graces of the 
church :] " Thou art all fair, my love ; there is no spot 
in thee." 



even as Christ loved the church. 
A.D.C4. 



30 For " we are members of His body, 
of His flesh, and of His bones. "^"^^ ' 

31 'For this cause shall a man leave his father 
and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and 
they "two shall be one flesh. 

32 This is a great mystery : but I speak con- 
cerning Christ and the church. 

33 Nevertheless ''let every one of you in parti- 
cular so love his wife even as himself ; and the wife 
see that she ' reverence her 



CHAPTER VL 

1 The duty of children towards their parents, 5 of servants 
towards their masters. 10 Our life is a warfare, 12 not 
only against flesh and blood, but also spiritual enemies. 
13 The complete armour of a Christian, 18 and how it 
ought to be used. 21 Tychieus is commended. 

CHILDREN, "obey your parents ui the Lord : 
for this is right. 
2 ' Honour thy father and mother ; which is the 
first commandment with promise ; 



' Eph. i. 4, [God's purpose in choosing His people :] 
" — that we should be holy and without blame before 
Him in love." 

" Gen. ii. 22, "The rib, which the Lord God had 
taken from man, made He a woman, and brought her 
unto the man. 23, And Adam said. This is now bone 
of my bones, and flesh of my flesh : she shall be called 
Woman, because she was taken out of Man. 24, There- 
fore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and 
shall cleave unto his wife : and they shall be one flesh." 
Rom. xii. 5, " We, being many, are one body in Christ, 
and every one members one of another." 1 Cor. vi. 15, 
" Know ye not that your bodies are the members of 
Christ ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and 
make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid. 
16, What ? know ye not that he which is joined to 
an harlot is one body ? for two, saith He, shall be one 
flesh." xii. 27, " Ye are the body of Christ, and mem- 
bers in particular." 

' Gen. ii. 24, on the last reference. Matt. xix. 4, 
with Mark x. 6-8, [Christ's answer to the Pharisees 
touching the divorcement of man and wife :] " Have ye 
not read, that He which made them at the beginning 
made them male and female, and said, For this cause 
shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to 
his wife : and they twain shall be one flesh ? Where- 
fore they are no more twain, but one flesh." 

" 1 Cor. vi. 16, on "above. 

■^ Verse 25. Col. iii. 19, on * above. 

' 1 Pet. iii. 6, on " above. 

Chap. VI. — " Prov. xxiii. 22, " Hearken unto thy 
father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother 
when she is old." Col. iii. 20, on ' above. 

' Exod. XX. 12, Deut. v. 16, [the fifth command- 
ment] Deut. xxvii. 14, " The Levites shall . . say unto 
all the men of Israel with a loud voice, 16, Cursed be he 
that setteth light by his father or his mother. And all 
the people shall say. Amen." Jer. xxxv. 18, "Jere- 
miah said unto the house of the Rechabites, Thus saith 
the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ; Because ye have 
obeyed the commandment of Jonadab your father, and 
kept all his precepts, and done according unto all that 
he hath commanded you : therefore thus saith the Lord 
of hosts, the God of Israel ; Jonadab the son of Rechab 
shall not want a man to stand before Me forever." 
Ezek. xxii. 7, [A sin of the princes in Jerusalem:] "In 
thee have they set light by father and mother." Mai. 
i. 6, " A son honoureth his father." Matt. xv. 4, mth 
459 



The apostle gives instructions 
A.D.64. 



EPHESIANS VI. 



3 That it may be well -with thee, and 
""""^c"^^ thou mayest live long on the earth. 

4 And, 'ye fathers, provoke not your children 
to wrath : but '' bring them up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord. 

5 ' Servants, be obedient to them that are yow 
masters according to the flesh, ^ with fear and 
trembling, ^in singleness of your heart, as unto 
Christ ; 

6 ''Not with eye-service, as men-pleasers ; but 
as the servants of Christ, domg the will of God 
from the heart ; 



Mark vii. 10, [Jesus said :] " God commanded, saying, 
Honour thy father and mother : and, He that curseth 
father or mother, let him die the death." 

' Col. iii. 21, " Fathers, provoke not your children to 
anger, lest they be discouraged." 

■^ Gen. xviii. 17, 19, [Of Abraham:] " The Lord 
said . . I know him, that he will command his children 
and his household after him, and they shall keep the 
way of the Loed, to do justice and judgment." Deut. 
iv. 9, [To Israel :] " Take heed to thyself, and keep thy 
soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine 
eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all 
the days of thy life : but teach them thy sons, and thy 
sons' sons." vi. 6, 7, " These words, which I command 
thee this day, shall he in thine heart: and thou shalt 
teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk 
of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou 
walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and 
when thou risest up : [also xi. 19.] 20, And when thy 
son asketh thee in time to come, saying. What mean the 
testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which 
the Lord our God hath commanded you ? then thou 
shalt say unto thy son . . The Lord commanded us to 
do all these statutes, to fear the Lord our God, for our 
good always, that He might preserve us alive, as it is at 
this day. And it shall be our righteousness, if we ob- 
serve to do all these commandments befoi'e the Lord 
our God, as He hath commanded us." Psa. Ixxviii. 4, 
" We will not hide them [that is, the law, the words of 
God] from their children, showing to the generation to 
come the praises of the Lord, and His strength, and 
His wonderful works that He hath done. For He 
established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law 
in Israel, which He commanded our fathers, that they 
should make them known to their children : that the 
generation to come might know them, even the children 
which should be born; iclio should arise and declare 
them to their children : that they might set their hope 
in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His 
commandments." Pro v. xix. 18, " Chasten thy son 
while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his 
crying." xxii. 6, " Train up a child in the way he 
should go : and when he is old, he will not depart from 
it." xxix. 17, " Correct thy son, and he shall give thee 
rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul." 

' 5-8. Col. iii. 22-24, id. 1 Tim. vi. 1, "Let as 
many servants as are under the yoke count their own 
masters worthy of all honour, that the Name of God 
and His doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that 
have believing masters, let them not despise them, be- 
cause they are brethren ; but rather do thern service, 
because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the 
benefit." Tit. ii. 9, on ' above. 1 Pet. ii. 18, " Ser- 
vants, le subject to your masters with all fear ; not only 
to the good and gentle, but. also to the froward." 

•^ 2 Cor. vii. 15, [Of Titus :] " He remembereth the 

obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye 

460 



to fatliers, servants, and masters. 
to A.D.64. 



7 With good will doing service, 
the Lord, and not to men : ^-^-^ — 

8 'Kjiowing that whatsoever good thing any 
man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, 
* whether he le bond or free. 

9 And, ye 'masters, do the same things unto 
them, ' '"forbearing threatenmg : knowing I'or.moi.- 
that ^ your " Master also is in heaven ; " nei- pj^e read, 
ther is there respect of persons with Him. tlmMLur. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, 
and -p in the power of His might. 

11 *Put on the whole armour of God, that ye 



received him." Phil. ii. 12, " My beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now 
much more in my absence, work out your own salvar 
tion with fear and trembling." 

" 1 Chron.xxix. 17, [David's prayer:] " I know also, 
my God, that Thou triest the heart, and hast pleasure 
in uprightness. As for me, in the uprightness of mine 
heart I have willingly offered all these things," [that is, 
for building the temple.] Col. iii. 22, included un- 
der ' above. 

" Col. iii. 22, 23, included under ° above. 

' Rom. ii. 5, " God . . will render to every man accord- 
ing to his deeds: 11, for there is no respect of persons 
with God." 2 Cor. v. 10, " We must aU appear before 
the judgment seat of Christ ; that every one may receive 
the things done In Ms body, according to that he hath 
done, whether it be good or bad." Col. iii. 24, in- 
cluded under ' above. 

^ Gal. iii. 28, [Of the children of God :] " There is 
neither bond nor free . . for ye are all one in Christ 
Jesus." Col. iii. 11, [Of the new man:] "There is 
neither . . bond nor free : but Christ is all, and in all." 

' Col. iv. 1, "Masters, give unto your servants that 
which is just and equal ; knowing that ye also have a 
Master in heaven." 

'" Lev. XXV. 89, " If thy brother that dwelleth by thee 
be wa?;en poor, and be sold unto thee ; thou shalt not 
compel him to serve as a bond servant : lut as an hired 
servant, and as a sojourner . . 43, Thou shalt not rule 
over him with rigour ; but shalt fear thy God." 

" John xiii. 13, " Ye call Me Master and Lord : and 
ye say well ; for so I am. If I then, your Lord and 
Master, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash 
one another's feet. I have given you an example, that 
ye should do as I have done to you." 1 Cor. vii. 22, 
" He that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the 
Lord's freeman : likewise also he that is called, being 
free, is Christ's servant." 

° Rom. ii. 11, id., [on * above.] Col. Iii. 25, id. 

^ Eph, i. 18, [The apostle's prayer:] " — that ye 
may know . . what is the exceeding greatness of His 
[the Father's] power to us-ward who beheve, according 
to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought 
in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead, and set 
Him at His Own right hand in the heavenly pZace,";, far 
above all principality, and power, and might, and domi- 
nion." iii. 14, " I bow my knees unto the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, 16, that He would grant you . . 
to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the 
inner man." Col. i. 9, " We . . do not cease to pray 
for you, and to desire that ye might be . . strengthened 
with all might, according to His glorious power." 

' Verse 13. Rom. xiii. 12, " Let us . . cast off the 
works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of 
light." 2 Cor. vi. 4, " — approving ourselves as the 
ministers of God, 7, by the armour of righteousness on 
the right hand and on the left." 1 Thess. v. 8, " Let 



The Christianas conflict. 



EPHESIANS VL 



The whole armour of God. 



A.D.64. may be able to stand against the wiles 
^•"^ ' of the devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against ''flesh and 
s Or. b'oad blood, but against ' principalities, against 
Sor, widced powers, against ' the rulers of the dark- 
'iOT%<i- ness of this world, against ^spiritual 
chnp.'Ts. wickedness in ^high places. 

13 " Wherefore take unto you the whole armoui- 
of God, that ye may be able to withstand "m 
6 Or, having the cvll day, and ^ having done all, to 
ovcTcm,e all. gtand. 

14 Stand therefore, "having your loins girt 
about with truth, and 'having on the breastplate 
of righteousness ; 



us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast- 
plate of faith and love ; and for an helmet, the hope of 
salvation." 

■■ Matt. xvi. 17, [On Peter confessing Christ, the Son 
of the living God :] " Flesh and blood hath not revealed 
it unto thee, but My Father which is in heaven." 1 Cor. 
XV. 50, " This I say, brethren, that flesh and blood can- 
not inherit the kingdom of God." 

' Eora. viii. 38, " I am persuaded, that neither . . an- 
gels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, 
nor things to come . . shall be able to separate us from 
the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." 
Eph. i. 21, on ^ above. Col. ii. 1.5, [Of Christ and the 
cross :] " Having spoiled principalities and powers. He 
made a show of them openly, triumphing over them 
in it." 

• Luke xxil. 53, [To the chief priests, &c., who came 
to take Jesus in the garden. He said :] " This is your 
hour, and the power of darkness." John xii. 31, [A 
few days before His death :] " Now is the judgment of 
this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast 
out." [And again,] xiv. 30, " The pi-ince of this world 
Cometh, and hath nothing in Me." Eph. ii. 2, " In time 
past ye walked according to the course of this world, 
according to the prince of the power of the air, the 
spirit that now work'eth in the children of disobedience." 
Col. i. 12, " The Father . . hath delivered us from the 
power of darkness, and hath translated us into the king- 
dom of His dear Son." 

" Verse 11. 2 Cor. x. 4, " The weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pull- 
ing down of strong holds." 

" Eph. V. 15, " See then that ye walk circumspectly 
. . redeeming the time, because the days are evil." 

" Isa. xi. 5, [Of Christ, the Branch :] " Righteous- 
ness shall be the girdle of His loins, and faithfiilness the 
girdle of His reins." Luke xii. 35, [Christ preaching :] 
" Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burn- 
ing ; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their 
lord, when he will return from the wedding." 1 Peter 
i. 13, " Gird up the loins of your mind." 

"'Isa. lix. 17, " He [that is, the Lord] put on right- 
eousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation 
upon His head." 2 Cor. vi. 7, on ' above. 1 Thess. 
V. 8, ibid. 

" Isa. lii. 7, [Christ persuading the church to receive 
tlie ministers thereof:] " How beautiful upon the moun- 
tains are the feet of him thatbringeth good tidings, that 
publisheth peace ; that bringeth good tidings of good :" 
[quoted] Rom. x. 15. 

' 1 John V. 4, " This is the victory that overcometh 
the world, even our faith." 

" Isa. lix. 1 7, on "^ above. 1 Thess. v. 8, on ' above. 

'Heb. iv. 12, " The word of God is quick, and pow- 
erful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing 



15 ^ And your feet shod with the pre- A.D. 64. 
paration of tlie gospel of peace ; v-^-y-^^ 

16 Above all, taking nhe shield of faith, where- 
with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked. 

17 And "take the helmet of salvation, and 'the 
sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God : 

18 'Praying always with all prayer and suppli- 
cation in the Spirit, and ''watching thereunto with 
all perseverance and ' supplication for all saints ; 

19 ■''And for me, that utterance may be given 
unto me, that I may open my mouth * boldly, to 
make known the mystery of the gospel, i or, 

2 For which '' I am an ambassador '' in 'bonds : '"'Jm. 



even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and 
of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart." Rev. i. 16, [Of 
Christ, at His coming :] " Out of His mouth went a 
sharp two-edged sword." ii. 12, IG, "To the angel of 
the church in Pergamos write . . repent ; or else I will 
come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them 
with the sword of My mouth." xix. 15, [Of the word 
of God :] " Out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, that 
with it He should smite the nations." 

"Luke xviii. 1, " He spake a parable [that is, of the 
importunate widow] . . to this end, that men ought al- 
ways to pray, and not to faint." Rom. xii. 12," — con- 
tinuing instant in prayer." Col, iv. 2, " Continue in 
prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving ; 3, with 
all praying also for us, that God would open unto us a 
door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for 
which I am also in bonds : that I may make it mani- 
fest, as I ought to speak." 1 Thess. v. 17, " Pray with- 
out ceasing." 

''Matthew xxvi. 41, [Christ to the disciples in His 
agony :] " Watch and pray, that ye eliter not into 
temptation." Mark xiii. 33, [Of the day of judgment :] 
" Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not 
when the time is." 

' Eph. i. 15, IC, "I also, after I heard of your faith 
in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, cease 
not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in 
my prayers." Phil. i. 3, " I thank my God upon eveiy 
remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine 
for you all making request with joy." 1 Tim. ii. 1, " I 
exhort . . that, first of all, supplications, prayers, inter- 
cessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men ; for 
kings, and /or all that are in authority." 

•''Acts iv. 29, [Prayer of the church on the release of 
Peter and John from prison :] " Grant unto Thy ser- 
vants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word." 
Col. iv. 3, on ' above. 2 Thess. iii. i, " Brethren, pray 
for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, 
and be glorified." 

" 2 Cor. iii. 12, " We use great plainness of speech." 

'' 2 Cor. V. 20, " We are ambassadors for Christ, as 
though God did beseech you by us : we pray tjou in 
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God." 

' Acts xxvi. 28, [After the apostle's defence :] 
" Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me 
to be a Christian. And Paul said, I would to God, 
that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, 
were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except 
these bonds." xxviii. 20, [Paul to the chief of the Jews 
at Rome :] " For the hope of Israel I am bound with 
this chain." Eph. iii. 1, " I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus 
Christ for you Gentiles." Philip, i. 7, " Both in my 
bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gos- 
pel, ye all are partakers of my grace. 13, My bonds 
461 



PaiH commcndeth TycTii 



PHILIPPIANS I. 



A.D.64. 



that * therein *I may speak boldly, as I 
•'•"-'^^ ought to speak. 
8 Or, (iei.e,/. 21 But 'that ye also may know my 
affairs, and how I do, " Tychicus, a beloved brother 
and faithful minister m the Lord, shall make known 
to you all things : 

22 " Whom I have sent \mto you for the 
same purpose, that ye might know our af- 



and sduteth the PJuUjppians. 

fairs, and that he naight comfort your A.D.64. 
hearts. ' ■" — 

23 ° Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace he with all them that love our 9 or, wuk 
Lord Jesus Christ ' in ^ sincerity. Amen. '''«'^™p'"'w- 

^ Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by 
Tychicus. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

3 He testifieth his thankfulness to God, and his love toward 

them, for the fruits of their faith, and fellowship in his 

sufferings, 9 daily praying to Him for their increase in 

grace : 12 he showeth what good the faith of Christ had 

received hy his troubles at Rome, 21 and how ready he is 

to glorify Christ either hy his life or death, 27 exhorting 

them to unity, 28 and to fortitude in persecution. 

A.D.64. T)AUL and Timotheus, the servants of 

'■"■'~'' ' JT Jesus Christ, to all the saints "in 

Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops 

and deacons : 



in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other 
places ; and many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing 
confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak 
the word without fear." 2 Tim. i. 16, " Onesiphorus 
. . was not ashamed of my bonds." ii. 9, " Wherein 
[that is, in the gospel | I suffer trouble as an evil doer, 
even unto bonds." Philem. 10, " I beseech thee for my 
son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds." 

'' Acts xxviii. 30, [At Rome :J " Paul . . I'eceived all 
that came in unto him, preaching the kingdom of God, 
and teaching those things which concern the Lord 
Jesus Christ, with all confidence." Phil. i. 20, " With 
all boldness, as always, .so now also Christ shall be mag- 
nified in my body, whether il he by life, or by death." 
1 Thess. ii. 2, " Even after that we had suffered before, 
and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philip- 
pi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the 
gospel of God with much contention." 

' 21, 22. Col. iv. 7, 8, id. 

" Acts XX. 4, [Of Paul, travelling :] " There accom- 
panied him into Asia . . of Asia, Tychicus." 2 Tim. 
iv. 12, " Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus." Tit.iii. 12, 
" WJien I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, 
be diligent to come unto me." 

" Col. iv. 8, on 'above. 

" 1 Pet. V. 14, " Peace he with you all that are in 
Christ Jesus. Amen." 

^ Tit. ii. 7, " — in doctrine showing uncorruptness . . 
sincerity." 

Chap. I. — " 1 Cor. i. 2, " — to them that are sancti- 
fied in Christ Jesus, called to he saints." 

'Rom. i. 7, id. 2 Cor. i. 2, id. 1 Pet. i. 2, " Grace 
unto you, and peace, be multiplied." 

' Eom. i. 8, " I thank my God through Jesus Christ 

for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the 

462 



2 ' Grace le unto you, and peace, A. D. 64. 

from God our Father, and/ro»i the Lord ' '~'^ 

Jesus Christ. 

3 ' I thank my God upon every ' remembrance 

of you, 10r,»M(ion. 

4 Always m every prayer of mine for you all 
making request with joy, 

5 ''For your fellowship in the gospel from the 
first day until now ; 

6 Being confident of this very thing, that He 
which hath begun ' a good work in you 



whole world. 9, For God is my witness, whom I serve 
with my spirit in the gospel of His Son, that without 
ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers." 
1 Cor. i. 4, " I thank my God always on your behalf, 
for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus 
Christ." Eph. i. 15, IG, on "above. Col. i. 3, "We 
give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, praying always for you, since we heard of your 
faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love ivhich ye liave to 
all the saints." 1 Thcss. i. 2, " We give thanks to God 
always for you all, making mention of you in our 
prayers ; 3, remembering without ceasing your work 
of faith." 2 Thessalonians i. 3, " We are bound to 
thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, be- 
cause that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the 
charity of every one of you all toward each other 
aboundeth." 

■^ [" fellowship," Or. KowuvLa.] Rom. xii. 13, " — dis- 
tributing [Gr. Kocvuvovvrec,'} to the necessity of saints." 
XV. 26, " It hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia 
to make a certain contribution [Gr. Kotvuvtav'] for the 
poor saints which are at Jerusalem." 2 Cor. viii. 1, 
"Brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God be- 
stowed on the churches of Macedonia ; how that in a 
great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and 
their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their 
liberality." Philip, iv. 14, "Ye have well done, that 
ye did communicate [Gr. avyKoivuvyaavTsc] with my 
affliction. 15, Now ye Philippians know also, that 
in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from 
Macedonia, no church communicated [Gr. iKotvuv7}acv'\ 
with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only." 

'John vi. 29, " Jesus answered and said . . This is the 
work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He bath 
sent." 1 Thess. i. 3, on 'above. 



Se declareih his love for them, 
A.D. 



PIIILIPPIANS I. 



takers with 
me of grace. 



''will perform i< ■''until the day of Jesus 
Christ : 

Y Even as it is meet for me to thmk 
this of you all, because ^ I have you * in 
my heart ; inasmucli as both in ''my bonds, 
and in ' the defence and confirmation of the 
gospel, * ye all are ^ partakers of my grace. 

8 For ' God is my record, '" how greatly 
I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus 
Christ. 

9 And this I pray, " that your love may abound 
yet more and more in knowledge and in all °judg- 

5 Or, «M£. ment ; 

10 That "ye may * approve things that ''are 

6 Or, try. excclleut ; ^ that ye may be sincere and 

7 0r,'rf,/.r. without offence 'till the day of Christ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, 
'which are by Jesus Christ, 'unto the glory and 
praise of God. 

12 But I would ye should understand, brethren, 
that the things which ha{ppened unto me have 
fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the 
gospel ; 



■^ Verse 10. 

" 2 Cor. iii. 2, " Ye are our epistle written in our 
hearts." vii. 3, " I have said before, that ye are in our 
hearts to die and live with you." 

''Eph. iii. 1, "I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ 
for you Gentiles." vi. 20, on ° page 464. Col. iv. 3, 
" — the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds. 
18, Remember my bonds." 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be not thou 
. . ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me His 
prisoner : but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the 
gospel according to the power of God." 

' Verse 1 7. 

* Phil. iv. 14, on ^ above. 

'Rom. i. 9, on 'above, ix. 1, "I say the truth in 
Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness 
in the Holy Ghost, that I have great heaviness and 
continual sorrow in my heart," [that is, for the Jews.] 
Gal. i. 20, " The things which I write unto you, be- 
hold, before God, I lie not." 1 Thess. ii. 5, " Neither 
at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor 
a cloak of covetousness ; God is witness." 

" Phil. ii. 25, " I supposed it necessary to send to you 
Epaphroditus . . for he longed after you all." iv. 1, 
" — my brethren dearly beloved and longed for." 

"1 Thess. iii. 12, "The Lord make you to increase 
and abound in love one toward another, and toward all 
men, even as we do toward you . . 13, to the end He 
may stablish your hearts unblamable in holiness before 
God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all His saints." Philem. 4, 6, " I thank my 
God, making mention of thee always in my prayers . . 
that the communication of thy faith may become effec- 
tual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is 
in you in Christ Jesus." 

° Rom. ii. 17, " Behold, thou art called a Jew . . and 
approvest the things that are more excellent, being 
instructed out of the law." xii. 2, " Be ye transfoi'med 
by the renewing of your mind, tbat ye may prove what 
is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God." 
Eph. V. 8, 10, "Walk as childi-en of light . . proving 
what is acceptable unto the Lord." 

^ Acts xxiv. 16, [Paul answering for his life:] 
" Herein do I exercise myself, to have always a con- 
science void of offence toward God and toward men." 
1 Thess. iii. 13, on " above, v. 23, ^^ I pray God your 



and invokes Uessings upon iliem. 
A.D. 64. 



8 Or, for 
Chrttt. 

9 Or, CesarU 



13 So that my bonds 'in Christ are 
manifest 'm all "thS palace, and '"in all 
other places ; 

14 And many of the brethren in the" 
Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are io'or, lo aii 
much more bold to speak the word with- 
out fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and 
" strife ; and some also of good will : 

16 The one preach Christ of contention, not 
sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds : 

1*7 But the other of love, knowing that I am 
set for " the defence of the gospel. 

18 What then? notwithstanding, every way, 
whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preach- 
ed ; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
joice. 

1 9 For I know that this shall turn to my salva- 
tion "" through your prayer, and the supply of 
" the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 

20 According to my ^earnest expectation and my 
hope, that '- in nothmg I shall be ashamed, but that 
"with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ 



whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless 
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

« 1 Cor. i. 7, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . shall also 
confirm you unto the end, that ye may he blameless in 
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

' John XV. 4, [To the eleven :] " Abide in Me, and 
I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, ex- 
cept it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye 
abide in Me. I am the vine, ye are the branches : he- 
that abideth in Me, and I in, him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit ; for without Me ye can do nothing." 
Eph. ii. 10, "We are His workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before 
ordained that we should walk in them." Col. i. 5, 
" The gospel . . is come unto you, as it is in all the 
world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
since the day ye . . knew the grace of God in truth." 

' John XV. 8, [To the eleven :] " Herein is My Father 
glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be My 
disciples." Ephesians i. 11, " We have obtained an 
inheritance . . that we should be to the praise of His 
glory, who first trusted in Christ. 14, In whom also 
after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy 
Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inherit- 
ance until the redemption of the purchased possession, 
unto the praise of His glory." 

'Phil. iv. 22, " All the saints salute you, chiefly they 
that are of Cesar's household." 

" Phil. ii. 3, " Let nothing be done through strife or 
vain-glory." 

" Verse 7. 

" 2 Cor. i. 11, "Ye also helping together by prayer 
for us, that for the gift [that is, their being delivered 
from death] bestoived upon us by the means of many 
persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf." 

" Rom. vili. 9, " If any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is rone of His." 

!* Romans viii. 19, "The earnest expectation of the 
creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of 
God." 

' Rom. V. 5, " Hope maketh not ashamed ; because 
the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the 
Holy Ghost which is given unto us." 

" Eph. vi. 18, " Praying- always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit . . that utterance may be 
463 



The apostle's desire to he with Christ. PHILIPPIANS II. He exhorteth his brethren to unity. 

28 And in nothing terrified by your A.D.64. 
adversaries : * which is to them an evi- ^-^' — -^ 
dent token of perdition, 'but to you of salvation, 
and that of God. 

29 For unto you "it is given in the behalf of 
Christ, "not only to believe on Him, but also to 
suffer for His sake ; 

30 "Having the same conflict ^ which ye saw in 
me, and now hear to he in me. 



A. D. 64. shall be magnified in my body, whether 
^-^-y-^ it be by hfe, or by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is 
gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of 
my labour : yet what I shall choose I wot not. 

23 For * I am in a strait betwixt two, having a 
desire to "depart, and to be with Christ; which is 
far better : 

24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more 
needful for you. 

25 And ''having this confidence, I know that I 
shall abide and continue with you all for your fur- 
therance and joy of faith ; 

26 That 'your rejoicing may be more abundant 
in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you 
again. 

27 Only •''let your conversation be as it becometh 
the gospel of Christ : that whether I come and 
see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your af- 
fairs, ^that ye stand fast in one spirit, *with one 
mind * striving together for the faith of the gos- 
pel ; 



given unto me, that I may open my niouth boldly, to 
make known the mystery of the gospel, 20, for which 
I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may 
speak boldly, as I ought to speak." 

' 2 Cor. V. 8, " We are confident, / say, and willing 
rather to be absent from the body, and to be present 
with the Lord." 

' 2 Tim. iv. 6, " I am now ready to be offered, and 
the time of my departui-e is at hand." 

■Thil. ii. 24, "I trust in the Lord that I also [that 
is, as well as Timotheus] myself shall come shortly." 

' [" rejoicing," Gr. ro Kavxvfia.] 2 Cor. i. 14, " Ye 
have acknowledged us in part, that we are your 
rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the 
Lord Jesus." v. 12, "We . . give you occasion to 
glory [Gr. mvxvii.aToc:'] on our behalf, that ye may 
have somewhat to answer them which glory in appear- 
ance, and not in heart." 

•^Eph. iv. 1, " I . . beseech you that ye walk worthy 
of the vocation -wherewith ye are called . . endeavour- 
ing to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of 
peace." Col. i. 9, "We . . desire . . that ye might 
walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing." 1 Thess. 
ii. 11, " Ye know how we exhorted and comforted and 
charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, 
that ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called 
you unto His kingdom and glory." iv. 1, "We be- 
seech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesxis, 
that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk 
and to please God, so ye would abound more and 
more." 

" Phil. iv. 1, " Stand fast in the Lord." 

* 1 Cor. i. 10, " I beseech you, brethren, by the Name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but 
that ye bo perfectly joined together in the same mind 
and in the same judgment." 

*Jude 3, "Beloved, when I gave all diligence to 
write unto you of the common salvation, it was need- 
ful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye 
should earnestly contend for the faith which was once 
delivered unto the saints." 

* 2 Thess. i. 5, [Of patience in tribulations :] " Wliich 
is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, 
that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, 

464 



CHAPTER II. 

1 ITe exhorteth them to unity, and to all humbleness of 
7nind, by the example of Christ's humility and exaltation : 
12 to a careful proceeding in the way of salvation, that 
they be as lights to the wicked world, 16 and comforts to 
him their apostle, who is now ready to be offered up to 
God. 19 JJe hopeth to send Timothy to them, whom he 
greatly comrmndeth, 25 as Epaphroditus also, whmn lie 
presently sendeth to them. 

IF there he therefore any consolation in Christ, if 
any comfort of love, "if any fellowship of the 
Spirit, if any ' bowels and mercies, 

2 ° Fulfil ye my joy, '' that ye be like-minded, 
having the same love, hcing of one accord, of one 
mind. 



for which ye also suffer : seeing it is a righteous thing 
with God to recompense tribulation to them that trou- 
ble you ; and to you who are troubled rest with us." 

'llomans viii. 17, [Of God's adopted ones:] " — ^if 
children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we suffer with Him, that we may 
be also glorified together." 2 Tim. ii. 11, " It is a faith- 
ful sa}-ing : For if we be dead with Him, [that is, Christ 
Jesus,] we shall also live with Him : if we suffer, we 
shall also reign with Him." 

"* Acts V. 41, [Of the apostles, imprisoned and beaten 
for preaching Christ :] " They departed from the pre- 
sence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted 
worthy to suflS'er shame for His Name." Romans v. 3, 
" We glory in tribulations." 

" Eph. ii. 8, " By grace are ye saved through faith ; 
and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God." 

° Col. ii. 1, "I would that ye knew what great con- 
flict I have for you, and /or them at Laodicea, and for 
as many as have not seen my face in the flesh." 

"Acts xvi. 19, [At Phihppi:] " They caught Paul 
and Silas, and drew them into the market-place unto 
the rulers, and brought them to the magistrates, say- 
ing, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble 
our city, and teach customs, which are not lawful for us 
to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. And the 
multitude rose up together against them : and the magis- 
trates rent off their clothes^ and commanded to beat 
thern. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, 
they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to keep 
them safely : who, having received such a charge, thrust 
them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in 
the stocks." 1 Thess. ii. 2, " We . . were shamefully 
entreated, as you know, at Philippi." 

Chap. IL — " 2 Cor. xili. 14, " The communion of 
the Holy Ghost be with you all." 

' Col.'iii. 12, " Put on . . as the elect of God, holy 
and beloved, bowels of mercies." 

' John iii. 29, [John the Baptist having heard from 
his disciples, that all men came unto Christ, said :] 
" The friend of the Bridegroom, which standeth and 
heareth Him, rejoiceth greatly because of the Bride- 
groom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled." 

''Romans xii. 16, "Be of the same mind one toward 
another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men 



We should have the same humility 
A.D.64. 



3 ' Let nothing be done tliroiigli strife 
' '■^ or vain-glory ; but -'^in lowliness of mind 
let each esteem other better than them- 
selves. 

4 ^ Look not every man on his own things, but 
every man also on the things of others. 

5 *Let tliis mind be in you, which was also in 
Christ Jesus : 



PHILIPPIANS II. that 2cas manifested ly Christ. 

6 Who, 'being in the form of God, A.D.64. 
* thought it not robbery to be equal with ^-^--r-^-' 
God: 

1 ' But made Himself of no reputation, and took 
upon Him the form "" of a servant, and " was made 
in- the ' likeness of men : i or, /miu. 

8 And being found in fashion as a man, 
He humbled Himself, and " became obedient 



of low estate." xv. 5, " Now the God of patience and 
consolation grant you to be like-minded one toward 
another according to Christ Jesus : that ye may with 
one mind and one mouth glorify God." 1 Cor. i. 10, 
on * above. 2 Cor. xiii. 11, "Be of one mind." Phil, 
i. 27, which see. iii. 16, "Let us walk by the same 
rule, let us mind the same thing." iv. 2, " I beseech 
Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the 
same mind in the Lord." 1 Pet. iii. 8, " Be ye all of 
one mind, having compassion one of another." 

' Gal. V. 26, "Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, 
provoking one another, envying one another." Phil. 
1. 15, 16, which see. James iii. 14, "If ye have bitter 
envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not 
against the truth. This wisdom deseendeth not from 
above, but m earthly, sensual, devihsh. For where 
envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil 
work." 

■'^Romans xii. 10, " — in honour preferring one an- 
other." Eph. V. 21, " — submitting yourselves one to 
another in the fear of the Lord." 1 Pet. v. 5, " Ye 
younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all 
of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with 
humility : for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace 
to the humble." 

" 1 Cor. X. 24, " Let no man seek his own, but every 
man another's wealth. 33,1 please all men in all things, 
not seeking mine own profit, but the projit of many, 
that they may be saved." xiii. 4, " Charity . . seeketh 
not her own." 

* Matt. xi. 29, [Jesus said :] " Take My yoke upon 
you, and learn of Me ; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart: and ye shall' find rest unto your souls." John 
xiii. 15, [On washing the disciples' feet, Jesus said:] 
" I have given you an example, that ye should do as I 
have done to you." 1 Pot. ii. 21, [Of patiently suffer- 
ing for well doing :] " Hereunto were ye called : because 
Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that 
ye should follow His steps." 1 John ii. 6, " He that 
saith he abideth in Him I that is, Jesus Christ] ought 
himself also so to walk as He walked." 

' John i. 1 , " In the beginning was the Word, and the 
Word was with God, and the Word was God. The 
Same was in the beginning with God." xvii. 5, [Jesus 
prayeth just before His betrayal :] " Now, O Father, 
glorify Thou Me with Thine Own self with the glory 
which I had with Thee before the world was." 2 Cor. 
iv. 4, " Christ . . is the image of God." Col. i. 15, [Of 
the Son of God :] " Who is the image of the invisible 
God." Heb. i. 3, [Of the same :] " —being the bright- 
ness of His glory, and the express image of His person." 

' John V. 18, " The Jews sought the more to kill Him, 
[that is, Jesus,] because He not only had broken the 
Sabbath, but said also that God was Plis Father, making 
Himself equal with God." x. 33, " The Jews answered 
Him, saying, For a good work we stone Thee not ; but 
for blasphemv ; and because that Thou, being a Man, 
makest Thyself God." 

'Psa. xxii. 6, [David said:] " I am a worm, and no 

man ; a reproach of men, and despised of the people." 

Isa. liii. 3, " He is despised and rejected of men ; a man 

of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it 

30 



were our faces from Him ; He was despised, and we 
esteemed Him not." Dan. ix. 26, " After threescore 
and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for 
Himself." Mark ix. 1 2, [To Peter, James, and John, 
Jesus said :] " It is written of the Son of man, that He 
must suffer many things, and be set at naught." Rom. 
XV. 3, " Christ pleased not Hunself ; but as it is written. 
The reproaches of them that reproached Thee fell on 
Me." 

"'Isa. xHi. 1, [Of Christ:] "Behold My Servant, 
whom I uphold ; Mine Elect, in ivhom My soul de- 
lighteth." xlix. 1,3," The Lord hath called Me from 
the womb . . and said unto Me, Thou art My seiwant, 

Israel, in whom I will be glorified. 6, And He said. 
It is a light thing that Thou shouldest be My Servant 
to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the pre- 
served of Israel." Iii. 13, "Behold, My Servant shall 
deal prudently, He shall be exalted and extolled, and 
be very high." liii. 11, "By Plis knowledge shall My 
righteous Servant justify many ; for He shall bear their 
iniquities." Ezek. xxxiv. 23, [David a type of Christ :] 
" I will set up one Shepherd over them, and He shall 
feed them, eyeri My Servant David; He shall feed 
them, and He shall be their Shepherd. And I the 
Lord -^vill be their God, and My Servant David a 
prince among them ; I the Lord have spoken it." 
Zech. iii. 8, [Chi-ist the Branch is promised :] " Behold, 

1 will bring forth My Servant the Branch." Matt. 
XX. 28, " The Son of man came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for 
many." Luke xxii. 27, [To the twelve Jesus said :] "I 
am among you as he that serveth." 

"John i."l4, " The Word was made flesh, and dwelt 
among us." Rom. i. 3, " Jesus Christ our Lord . . was 
made of the seed of David according to the flesh." 
viii. 3, " God sending His Own Son in the likeness of 
sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned siu in the flesh." 
Gal. iv. 4, " When the fulness of the time was come, 
God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under 
the law." Heb. ii. 14, " As the children are partakers 
of flesh and blood, He also [that is, Jesus] Himself like- 
wise took part of the same ; that through death He 
might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, 
the devil ; 16, for verily He took not on Him the nature 
o/" angels ; but He took on Him the seed of Abraham. 
17, Wherefore in all things it behoved Him to be made 
like unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful 
and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to 
make reconciliation for the sins of the people." 

"Matt. xxvi. 39, 42, [Jesus in the garden :] " He . . 
fell on His face, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if 
it be possible, let this cup pass from Me : nevertheless 
not as I will, but as Thou wilt. He went away again 
the second time, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if 
this cup may not pass away from Me, except I drink it, 
Thy will be done." John x. 17, [Jesus said:] " I lay 
down My life, that I might take it again. No man 
taketh it from Me, but I lay it down of Mj'self I have 
power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I received of My Father." 
Heb. V. 8, [Of Christ our High Priest:] "though He 
were a Son, yet learned He obedience by the things 
4C5 



Every tongue shotdd confess Christ, 



PHILIPPIANS II. 



to the glory of God the Father. 



A. D. 64. unto death, even the death of the 
"^-^-y-^^ cross. 

9 Wherefore God also ''hath highly exalted 
Him, and "given Him a Name which is above 
every name : 

10 'That at the Name of Jesus every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the earth ; 

11 And 'that every tongue should confess that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, 'as ye have always 
obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much 
more in my absence, work out your own salvation 
with " fear and trembling. 



whieh He suffered ; and being made perfect, He be- 
came the Author of eternal salvation unto all them that 
obey Him." xii. 2, " Jesus the Author and Finisher of 
our faith . . for the joy that was set before Him endured 
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God." 

'■John xvii. 1, [Jesus prayeth before His agony:] 
'• Father, the hour is come; glorify Thy Son, that Thy 
Son also may glorify Thee : as Thou hast given Him 
power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to 
as many as Thou hast given Him . . I have glorified 
Thee on the earth : I have finished the work which 
Thou gavest Me to do. And now, Father, glorify 
Thou Me with Thine Own Self with the glory v/hich I 
had with Thee before the world was." Acts ii. 33, 
[Peter, with the eleven, preaching Christ on the day 
of Pentecost :] " — being by the right hand of God ex- 
alted." Heb. ii. 9, " We see Jesus, who was made a 
little lower than the angels for the sufl'ering of death, 
crowned with glory and honour." 

'Eph. i. 20, "He [that is, the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ] raised Him from the dead, and set Him 
at His Own right hand in the heavenly places, far 
above all principality, and power, and might, and do- 
minion, and every name that is named, not only in this 
world, but also in that which is to come : and hath put 
all things under His feet, and gave Hiai to he the Head 
over all tilings to the church, which is His body, the 
iulness of Him that filleth all in all." Heb. i. 4, [Of the 
Sou of God :] " — being made so much better than the 
angels, as He hath by inheritance obtained a more ex- 
(■ellent name than they." 

' Isa. xlv. 23, " I have sworn by Myself, the word is 
gone out of My mouth in righteousness, and shall not 
return, That unto Me every knee shall bow, every 
tongue shall swear." Matt, xxviii. 18, [After the resur- 
rection, to the apostles :] " Jesus came and spake unto 
them, saying, All pov/cr is given unto Me in heaven 
and in earth." Horn. xiv. 11, " It is written. As I live, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to Me, and every 
tongue shall confess to God." E,cv. v. 13, "Every 
creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and 
under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that 
are in them, heard I saying. Blessing, and honour, and 
glory, and power, le unto Him that sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb forever and ever." 

"John xiii. 13, [To the twelve Jesus said :] "Ye call 
Me !Master and Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am." 
Acts ii. 3(5, [Peter, with the eleven, on the day of Pente- 
cost :] " Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that 
God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, 
both Lord and Christ." Rom. xiv. 9, " To this 'end 
Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that He might 
be Lord both of the dead and living." 1 Cor. viii. 6, 



13 For "it -is God which worketh in A.D. 64. 
you both to will and to do of his good v-^r^-' 
pleasure. 

14 Do all things "without murmurings and 
" disputings : 

15 That ye may be blameless and ^harmless, 
''the sons of God, without rebuke, "in the midst 
of " a crooked and perverse nation, j o,_ „„. 
among whom ^ye 'shine as lights in the Til^^ine 
world ; v'- ' 

16 Holding forth the word of hfe ; that "I may 
rejoice in the day of Christ, that '^I have not run 
m vam, neither laboured in vain. 

11 Yea, and if 'I be ^ofiFered upon tor. peered 
the sacrifice ■'' and service of your ■^°"*- 



" To us there is hut . . one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
are all things, and we by Him." xii. 3, " No man can 
say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Ploly Ghost." 

' Phil. i. 3, " I thank God . . for your fellowship in the 
gospel from the first day until now." 

"Eph. vi. 5, " Servants, be obedient to them that are 
your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trem- 
bling." 

" 2 Cor. iii. 5, [Of God's ministers:] " — not that we 
are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of our- 
selves ; but our sufficiency is of God." Heb. xiii. 20, 
" Now the God of peace . . make you perfect in every 
good work to do His will, working in you that which is 
well-pleasing In His sight, through Jesus Christ." 

"■ 1 Cor. X. 10, " Neither murmur ye, as some of them 
[that Is, of the Jews in the wilderness] also murmured, 
and were destroyed of the destroyer." 1 Pet. iv. 9, 
" Use hospitality one to another without grudging," 
[Gr. yoyyvafiuv, the Greek also for "murmurings."] 

' Kom. xiv. 1, " Him that is weak in the faith receive 
ye, hut not to doubtful disputations." 

" Matt. V. 44, " Love your enemies . . that ye may be 
the children of your Father which is in heaven." Eph. 
V. 1, " Be ye . . followers of God, as dear children." 

'1 Pet. Ii. 12, " — having your conversation honest 
among the Gentiles : that, whereas they speak against 
you as evil doers, they may by your good works, which 
they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation." 

"Deut. xxxii. 5, [Of Israel :] " They have corrupted 
themselves, their spot is not the spot of His [that is, 
God's] children : they are a perverse and crooked gene- 
ration." 

'Matt. V. 14, [Sermon on the mount:] "Ye are the 
light of the world . . 16, Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good works, and glorify 
your Father which Is in heaven." Eph. v. 8, " Ye were 
sometimes dai-kness, but now are ye light in the Lord : 
walk as children of light." " 

' 2 Cor. i. 14, " Ye have acknowledged us In part, that 
we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the 
day of the Lord Jesus." 1 Thess. ii. 19, " What is our 
hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye 
in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming? 
For ye are our glory and joy." 

■* Gal. ii. 2, [At Jerusalem :] " I . . communicated 
unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gen- 
tiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, 
lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain." 
1 Thess. Iii. ,5, " I sent to know your faith, lest by some 
means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour 
be in vain." 

' 2 Tim. Iv. 6, " I am now ready to be offered, and the 
time of my departure is at hand." 

■''Rom. XV. 15, " I have written the more boldly unto 
30* 



Timotheus and Epaphroditus 



PHILIPPIANS III. 



TiigMy commended hy the apostle. 



*I 



joy and rejoice with you 
joy, and re- 



A.D.64. faith, 
^^Y^ all. 

18 For the same cause also do 
joice with me. 

19 'But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send 
* Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may 
sor.jKbre- bc of good comfort, when I know your 
""'"■■ state. 

i Or,, dear 20 For I have no man '^like-minded, 
x^nio me. ^^io will naturally care for your state. 

21 For all *seek their own, not the things which 
are Jesus Christ's. 

22 But ye know the proof of him, 'that, as a 
son with the father, he hath served with me in the 
gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so 
soon as I shall see how it will go with me. 

24 But '" I trust in the Lord that I also myself 
shall come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you 
" Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in la- 
bour, and "fellow-soldier, -^but yoiir messenger, 
and 'he that ministered to my wants. 

26 ■■ For he longed after you all, and was full 
of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he 
had been sick. 



you in some sort . . that the offering up of the Gentiles 
might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy 
Ghost." 

» 2 Cor. vii. 4, " Great is my glorying of you : I am 
filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our 
tribulation." Col. i. 23, " I Paul am made a minister ; 
who now rejoice in my sufferings for you." 

''Eom. xvi. 21, "Timotheus my work -fellow, and 
Lucius . . salute you." 1 Thess. iii. 1, " We . . sent^ 
Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our 
fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, 
and to comfort you concerning your faith." 

' [" like-minded," Gr. lao^pvxov.] Psa. Iv. 13, " a man, 
mine equal," [Gr. laofvxi:, Septuagint. David in this 
psalm is supposed to be speaking of Ahlthophel.] 

* 1 Cor. X. 24, 33, on '' verse 4. xiii. 4, ibid. 2 Tim. 
iv. 10, "Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this 
present world." 16. [Before the Roman emperor:] 
" At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men 
forsook me." 

_' 1 Cor. iv. 17, " For this cause have I sent unto you 
Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the 
Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my 
ways which be in Christ, as I teach everywhere in 
every church." 1 Tim. i. 2, " — Timothy, my own son 
in the faith." 2 Tim. i. 2, " — Timothy, my dearly 
beloved son." 

'" Phil. i. 25, "I know that I shall abide and continue 
with you all for your furtherance and joy of faith ; that 
your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ 
for me by my coming to you again." Philem. 22, " I 
trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto 
you." 

" Phil. iv. 18, " I am full, having received of Epaph- 
roditus the things which ivere sent from you." 

° Philem. 2, " Archippus our fellow-soldier." 

^ 2 Cor. viii. 23, " Whether any do inquire of Titus, 
he is my partner and fellow-helper concerning you : or 
our brethren he inquired of, they are the messengers of 
the churches, and the glory of Christ." 

* 2 Cor. xi. 9, " When I was present with you, and 



27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto A.D. 64. 
death : but God had mercy on him ; and "-"^^ ' 
not on him only, but on me also, lest I should 
have sorrow upon sorrow. 

28 1 sent him therefore the more carefully, that, 
when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that 
I may be the less sorrowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all 
gladness ; and ' ' hold such in reputa- , or, imwur 
tion : ""'^• 

30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh 
unto death, not regarding his hfe, ' to supply your 
lack of service toward me. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 He vjarneth them to beware of the false teachers of the cir- 
cumcision, 4 showing that himself hath greater cause than 
they to trust in the righteousness of the law : 7 which not- 
withstanding he cofimteth as dung and loss, to gain Christ 
and His righteousness, 12 therein acknowledging his own 
imperfection. 15 He exhorteth them to he thus minded, 
17 and to imitate him, 18 and to decline the ways of car- 
dial Christians. 

FINALLY, my brethren, "rejoice in the Lord. 
To write the same things to you, to me indeed 

is not grievous, but for you it is safe. 

2 'Beware of dogs, beware of °evil workers, 

'' beware of the concision. 



wanted, I was chargeable to no man : for that which 
was lacking to me the brethren which came from Mace- 
donia supplied." [Phihppi was a city of Macedonia.] 
Phil. iv. 18, on " above. 

"■ Phil. i. 8, " God is my record, how greatly I long 
after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. ,18, on the reference below. 1 Thess. 
V. 12, " We beseech you, brethren, to know them which 
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and 
admonish you ; and to esteem them very highly in love 
for their work's sake." 1 Tim. v. 1 7, " Let the elders 
that ride well be counted worthy of double honoui-, 
especially they who labour in the word and doctrine." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 17, "I am glad of the coming of Steph- 
anas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which 
was lacking on your part they have supplied. 18, For 
they have refreshed my spirit and yours : therefore ac- 
knowledge ye them that are such." Phil. iv. 10, "I 
rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your 
care of me hath flourished again ; wherein ye were also 
careful, but ye lacked opportunity." 

Chap. III. — ° [" Rejoice," Gr. xaipere.'] 2 Cor. xiii. 1 1, 
" Finally, brethren, farewell," [Gr.^'^'pere.] Phil. iv. 4, 
" Rejoice in the Lord alway : and again I say, Rejoice." 
1 Thess. V. 16, "Rejoice evermore." 

' Isa. Ivi. 10, " His watchmen are blind : they are all 
ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; 
sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber. Yea, they are 
greedy dogs luhich can never have enough, and they 
are shepherds that cannot understand : they all look to 
their own way, every one for his gain, from his quar- 
ter." Gal. V. 15, " If ye bite and devour one another, 
take heed that ye be not consumed one of another." 

" 2 Cor. xi. 13, " Such are false apostles, deceitful 
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of 
Christ." 

"* Rom. ii. 28, " He is not a Jew, which is one out- 
wardly ; neither is that circumcision, which is outward 
in the flesh : 29, but he w a Jew, which is one inwardly ; 
and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
not in tlie letter; whose praise is not of men, but of 
467 



Paul's conjidence in the flesh. 



PHILIPPIANS in. 



I£e prizeth Christ above all. 



A.D. 64. 3 For we are 'the circumcision, -'^ which 
^-'"Y"""' worship God in the spirit, and ^rejoice in 
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 

4 Though * I might also have confidence in the 
flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath 
whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more : 

5 'Circumcised the eighth day, *of the stock 
of Israel, 'of the tribe of Benjamin, "an Hebrew 
of the Hebrews; as touching the law, "a Phari- 
see ; 

6 "Concerning zeal, ^persecuting the church; 



God." Gal. V. 2, " Behold, I Paul say unto you, that 
if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing." 

• Deut. X. 16, [Exhortation to obedience :] " Circum- 
cise . . the foreskin of your heart." xxx. 6, " The Loed 
thy God -will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of 
thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, 
and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live." Jer. iv. 4, 
[Exhortation to repentance :] " Circumcise yourselves 
to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of your heart, 
ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem : lest My 
fury come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench 
it, because of the evil of your doings." Rom. ii. 29, on 
the reference above, iv. 11, [Of Abraham:] "He re- 
ceived the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteous- 
ness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised : 
that he might be the father of all them that believe, 
though they be not circumcised ; that righteousness 
might be imputed unto them also : and the father of 
circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision 
only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our 
father Abraham, which Jie had being yet uncircumcised." 
Col. ii. 11, " Ye are circumcised with the circumcision 
made without hands, in putting off tlie body of the sins 
of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ." 

^ John iv. 23, [To the woman of Sychar, Jesus said :] 
" The hour cometh, and now is, when the true worship- 
pers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for 
the Father seeketh such to worship Him. God w a 
Spirit : and they that worship Him must worship Him 
in spirit and in truth." Rom. vii. 6, " Now we are de- 
livered from the law, that being dead wherein we were 
held ; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not 
in the oldness of the letter." 

' Gal. vi. 14, " God forbid that I should glory, save 
in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." 

''2 Cor. xi. 18, [Against false apostles:] "Seeing 
that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. 
21, Whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I 
am bold also. 22, Are they Hebrews ? so am I. Are 
they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abra- 
ham ? so am I." 

'Gen. xvii. 12, [God's covenant with Abraham:] 
" He that is eight days old shall be circumcised among 
you." 

* 2 Cor. xi. 22, on * above. 

'Rom. xL 1, " I also am an Israelite, of the seed of 
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin." 

'" 2 Cor. xi. 22, on " above. 

" Acts xxiii. 6, [The apostle before the council:] "I 
am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee." xxvi. 4, [In the 
presence of Agrippa :] " My manner of hfe from my 
youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at 
Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; which knew me from 
the beginning, if they would testify, thnt after the most 
straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee." 

"Acts xxii. 3, [The'apostle at Jerusalem :] " I am 
verily a man which am a Jew . . brought up in this city 



A.D. 



''touching the righteousness which is in 

the law, 'blameless. ^-^ — 

7 But 'what things were gain to me, those I 
counted loss for Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things hut loss 
'for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ 
Jesus my Lord : for whom I have suffered the loss 
of all things, and do count them hut dimg, that 1 
may win Christ, 

9 And be found in Him, not having " mine own 
righteousness, which is of the law, but " that which 



at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the 
perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zeal- 
ous toward God, as ye all are this day. And I perse- 
cuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering 
into prisons both men and women." Gal. i. 13, " Ye 
have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' 
religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the 
church of God, and wasted it :' and profited in the Jews' 
religion above many my equals in mine own nation, 
being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my 
fathers." 

^ Acts viii. 3, [Of the apostle before his conversion:] 
" As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering 
into every house, and haling men and women commit- 
ted them to prison." ix. 1, " Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the 
Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired of him 
letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found 
any of this way, whether they were men or women, he 
might bring them bound unto Jerusalem." 

' Rom. X. 5, on " below. 

' Luke i. C, [Of Zacharias and Elisabeth :] " They 
were both righteous before God, walking in all the 
commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless." 

' Matt. xiii. 44, " The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
, treasure hid in a field ; the which when a man bath 
found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth 
all that he hath, and buyeth that field." 

* Isa. liii. 11, "By His knowledge shall My righteous 
Servant justify many; for He shall bear their ini- 
quities." Jer. ix. 23, " Thus saith the Lord, Let not 
the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the 
mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man 
glory in his riches : but let him that glorieth glory in 
this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me, that I am 
the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, 
and righteousness, in the earth : for in these things I 
delight, saith the Lord." John xvii. 3, [Of those 
whom the Father hath given to the Son :] " This is life 
eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, 
and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." 1 Cor. ii. 1, 
"I . . when I came to you, came not with excellency 
of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testi- 
mony of God. For I determined not to know any- 
thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." 
Col. ii. 2, [The apostle's great conflict :] " — that their 
hearts might be comforted . . to the acknowledgment 
of the mystery of God, and of the Fatlicr, and of 
Christ ; in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom 
and knowledge." 

" Rom. X. 3, [Of Israel:] " They being ignorant of 
God's rifiiteousness, and going about to establish their 
own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto 
the righteousness of God. 5, For Moses describeth the 
righteousness which is of the law. That the man which 
doeth those things shall live by them." 

" Rom. i. 1 7, " Therein [that is, in the gospel] is the 
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it 



Pavl pressed toward the mark 

A. D. 64. is through the faith of Christ, the right- 
' — "^'^'^ eousness which is of God by faith : 

10 That I may know Him, and the power 
of His resmrection, and "the fellowship of His 
sufiferings, being made conformable unto His 
death ; 

11 If by any means I might "attain \mio the 
resurrection of the dead. 

12 Not as though I had already ^attamed, 
either were already 'perfect: but I follow after, 
if that I may apprehend that for which also I am 
apprehended of Christ Jesus. 

1 3 Brethren, I count not myself to have appre- 

is written, The just shall live by.faith." iii. 21, " Now 
the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, 
being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; even the 
righteousness of God ivhlch is by faith of Jesus Christ 
unto all and upon all them that beheve." ix. 30, " The 
Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have 
attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which 
is of faith." x. 3, on " above. 6, 8, " The righteous- 
ness which is of faith . . what saith it ? The word is 
nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is, 
the word of faith, which we preach ; that if thou shalt 
confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt be- 
lieve in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the 
dead, thou shalt be saved." Gal. ii. 16, " Knowing that 
a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by 
the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in 
Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of 
Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the 
works of the law shall no flesh be justified." 

"' Eom. vi. 3, " Know ye not, that so many of us as 
were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into His 
death ? Therefore we are buried with Him by baptism 
into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of hfe. For if we have been planted 
together in the likeness of His death, we shall be also 
ill the likeness of His resurrection." viii. 17, [Of God's 
adopted ones :] " — if children, then heirs ; heirs of 
God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer 
with Him, that we may be also glorified together." 
2 Cor. iv. 10, [Of the apostle's persecutions :] " — al- 
ways bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord 
Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made mani- 
fest in our body. For we which live are alway deliv- 
ered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of 
Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." 
2 Tim. ii. 11, [Of Christ Jesus :] " It is a faithful say- 
ing : For if we be dead with Him, we shall also live 
with Him : if we suQ'er, we shall also reign with Him." 
1 Pet. iv. 13, [Of fiery trial:] " Rejoice, inasmuch as 
ye are partakers of Christ's suffei-ings ; that, when His 
glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with ex- 
ceeding joy." 

== Acts xxvi. 6, [The apostle before king Agrippa:] 
" Now I stand and am judged for the hope of the pro- 
mise made of God unto our fathers : unto -which promise 
our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, 
hope to come." 

" 1 Tim. vi. 12, ["attained," Gr. ilaj3ov.'] " Lay hold 
on [Gr. eniXalSov^ eternal life." 

' Heb. xii. 22, " Ye are come unto mount Sion, and 
imto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa- 
lem, and to an innumerable company of angels, to the 
general assembly and church of the first-born, which 
are written in heaven . . and to the spirits of just men 
made perfect." 



PHILIPPIANS in. for the prise of Ms calling. 

hended : but this one thing / do, " forget- A. D. 64. 
ting those things which are behind, and ' '^ 
* reaching forth unto those things which are before, 

14 "I press toward the mark for the prize of 
^ the high calhng of God in Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as be 'perfect, 
■'' be thus mmded : and if in anything ye be other- 
wise mmded, God shall reveal even this xmto 
you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already at- 
tained, 'let us walk *by the same rule, 'let us 
mind the same thing. 

17 Brethren, *be followers together of me, and 



" Psa. xlv. 10, [The duty of the church :] " Hearken, 
daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear ; for- 
get also thine own people, and thy father's house." 
Luke ix. 61, " Another also said, Lord, I will follow 
Thee ; but let me first go and bid them farewell, which 
are at home at my house. And Jesus said unto him, 
No man, having put his hand to the plough, and look- 
ing back, is fit for the kingdom of God." 2 Cor. v. 16, 
" Henceforth know we no man after the flesh : yea, 
though we have knoTvn Christ after the flesh, yet now 
henceforth know we Him no more." 

' 1 Cor. ix. 24, " Know ye not that thej- which run in 
a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So run, 
that ye may obtain . . Now they do it to obtain a cor- 
ruptible crown ; but we an incorruptible. I therefore 
so run, not as uncertainly." Heb. vi. 1, " Leaving the 
principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto 
perfection ; not laying again the foundation of repent- 
ance from dead works, and of faith toward God, of 
the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, 
and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judg- 
ment." 

" 2 Tim. Iv. 7, " I have fought a good fight, I have 
finished my course, I have kept the faith : henceforth 
there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which 
the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that 
day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that 
love His appearing." Heb. xii. 1, "Let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, 
and let us run with patience the race that is set before 
us, looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our 
faith." 

''Heb. iii. 1, "Holy brethren, partakers of the hea- 
venly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of 
our profession, Christ Jesus." 

" [" perfect," Gr. reAeioj.] 1 Cor. ii. 6, " We speak 
wisdom among them that are perfect." xiv. 20, " In 
understanding be men,"[Gr.r£A£iO£. — marg. Gcv. perfect, 
or of a ripe uge.'\ 

^ Gal. V. 10, " I have confidence in you through the 
Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded," [than 
in obeying the truth.] 

" Rom. xii. IG, "-Be of the same mind one toward an- 
other." XV. 5, " Now the God of patience and consola- 
tion grant you to be like-minded one toward another 
according to Christ Jesus : that ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." 

" Gal. vi. 16, [Of the new creature :] " As many as 
walk according to this rule, peace he on them, and 
mercy." 

* Phil. ii. 2, " Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be hke-mind- 
ed, having the same love, leing of one accord, of one 
mind." 

'' 1 Cor. iv. 16, " I beseech you be ye followers of me." 
xi. 1, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of 



Our conversation is in heaven. 



PHILIPPIANS IV. 



A. D. 64. mark them whicli walk so as ' ye have 
' — '^ — ' us for an ensample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you 
often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are 
"■ the enemies of the cross of Christ : 

19 "Whose end is destruction, "whose God is 
their belly, and ''whose glory is in their shame, 
'who mind earthly things.) 

20 For •■ our conversation is in heaven ; ' from 
whence also we 'look for the Saviour, the Lord 
Jesus Christ : 

21 "Who shall change our vile body, that it 
may be fashioned like irnto His glorious body, " ac- 



Christ." Phil. iv. 9, " Those things, which ye have both 
learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do." 
1 Thess. i. 6, " Ye became followers of us, and of the 
Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with 
joy of the Holy Ghost : so that ye were ensamples to 
all that beheve in Macedonia and Achaia. For from 
you sounded out the word of the Lord . . in Macedonia 
and Achaia." 

'1 Pet. V. 3, [Exhorting the elders:] " — being en- 
samples to the flock." 

" Gal. i. 7, " There be some that trouble you, and 
would pervert the gospel of Christ." ii. 21, " If right- 
eousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain." 
vi. 12, " As many as desire to make a fair show in the 
flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised ; only lest 
they should suff'er persecution for the cross of Christ." 
Phil. i. 15, " Some indeed preach Christ even of envy 
and strife ; and some also of good wiU : the one preach 
Christ of contention, not sincerely . . but the other of 
love." 

"2 Cor. xi. 15, on »■ below. 2 Pet. ii. 1, " There 
were false prophets also among the people, even as 
there shall be false teachers among you, who privily 
shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the 
Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves 
swift destruction." 

°Kom. xvi. 17, [Of those who cause divisions and 
offences :] " They that are such serve not our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but their own belly." 1 Tim. vi. 5, [Of 
new-fangled teachers :] " — men of corrupt minds, and 
destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness." 
Tit. i. 10, " There are many unruly and vain talkers 
and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision . . 
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's 
sake." 

^ Hos. iv. 7, [Of God's priests :] " As they were in- 
creased, so they sinned against Me : therefore will I 
change their glory into shame. They eat up the sin 
of My people, and they set their heart on their ini- 
quity." 2 Corinthians xi. 12, "What I do, [that is, 
preaching the gospel without charge,] that I will do, 
that . . wherein they glory they may be found even as 
we. 13, For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, 
transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ: 
15, whose end shall be according to their works." Gal. 
vi. 13, " They themselves who are circumcised . . desire 
to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your 
flesh." 

' Rom. viii. 5, " They that are after the flesh do mind 
the things of the flesh." 

'Eph. ii. 4, 6, [Of those quickened with Christ:] 
" God . . hath raised us up together, and made us sit 
together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. 19, Now 
therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but 
fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of 
God." Col. iii. 1, "If ye then be risen with Christ, 
470 



Christ shall change our bodies. 

cording to the working whereby He is able A. D. 64. 
'° even to subdue all things unto Himself. --^-^ — 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 From particular admonitions 4 he proceedeth to general 
exhortations, 10 showing how he rejoiced at their liberality 
towards him lying in prison, not so much for the supply 
of his own wants, as for the grace of God in them. 
19 And so he concludeth with prayer and salutations. 

THEREFORE, my brethren dearly beloved and 
"longed for, 'my joy and crown, so "stand 
fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, 
''that they be of the same mmd in the Lord. 



seek those things whioh are above, where Christ sitteth 
on the right hand of God . . For ye are dead, and your 
hfe is hid with Christ in God." 

' Acts i. 1 0, " Two men stood by them [that is, the 
apostles] in white apparel ; which also said . . This same 
Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so 
come in like manner as ye have seen him go into hea- 
ven." 

* 1 Cor. I. 7, " — waiting for the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." 1 Thess. i. 9, " They themselves show 
. . how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living 
and true God ; and to wait for His Son from heaven." 
Tit. ii. 13, " — looking for that blessed hope, and the 
glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 43, [Of the resurrection of the body :] 
" It is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is 
sown in weakness ; it is raised in power. 48, As is the 
earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and as is 
the Heavenly, [that is, the Lord from heaven,] such 
are they also that are heavenly. And as we have 
borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the 
image of the heavenly." Col. iii. 4, " When Christ, 
who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear 
with Him in glory." 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now 
are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be : but we know that, when He shall 
appear, we shall be like Him ; for we shall see Him as 
He is." 

" Eph. i. 18, [The apostle's prayer :] " — that ye 
may know . . what is the exceeding greatness of His 
power to US-ward who believe, according to the work- 
ing of His mighty power which He wrought in Christ." 

*" 1 Cor. XV. 26, " The last enemy that shall be de- 
stroyed is death. For He [that is, God] hath put all 
things under His [the Son's] feet." 

Chap. IV. — " PhiUp. i. 8, " God is my record, how 
greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus 
Christ." 

'2 Cor. i. 14, "Ye have acknowledged us in part, 
that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in 
the day of the Lord Jesiis." Phil. ii. 16, " — holding 
forth the word of life ; that I may rejoice in the day of 
Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in 
vain." 1 Thess. ii. 19, " What is our hope, or joy, or 
crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence 
of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming ? For ye are 
our glory and joy." 

' Phil. i. 27, " Let your conversation be as it becometh 
the gospel of Christ : that I may hear of your affairs, 
that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving 
together for the faith of the gospel." 

" Phil. ii. 2, " Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-mind- 
ed, having the same love, being of one accord, of one 
mind." iii. 16, "Let us walk by the same rule, let us 
mind the same thing." 



Rejoice in the Lord always. 



PHILIPPIANS IV. 



We should learn contentment. 



A. D. 64. 3 And I entreat thee also, true yoke- 
^^^^■^ -' fellow, help tliose women which "labour- 
ed with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and 
ivith other my fellow-labourers, whose names are in 
•''the book of life. 

4 * Rejoice in the Lord alway : and again I say, 
Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. 
*The Lord is at hand. 

6 ' Be careful for nothing ; but in everything by 
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your 
requests be made known unto God. 

7 And *the peace of God, which passeth all 
understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds 
through Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 



" Rom. xvi. 3, " Greet Priscilla and Aquila my help- 
ers in Christ Jesus." Phil. i. 27, on " above. 

■''Exod. xxxii. 31, [When the people had made the 
golden calf, &c. :] " Moses returned to the Lord, and 
said . . If thou wilt forgive their sin — ; and if not, blot 
me, I pray Thee, out of Thy book which Thou hast 
written. And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever 
hath sinned against Me, him will I blot out of My 
book." Psa. Ixix. 28, [Of David's adversaries :] " Let 
them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not 
be written with the righteous." Dan. xii. 1, "Thy 
people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found 
written in the book." Luke x. 20, [To the seventy 
returned from their mission :] " Rejoice, because your 
names are written in heaven." Rev. iii. 1, 5, [Of him 
that overcometh :] " Unto the angel of the church in 
Sardis write . . I will not blot out his name out of the 
book of life, but I will confess bis name before My Fa- 
ther, and before His angels." xiii. 8, " All that dwell 
upon the earth shall worship him, [that is, the beast 
with the name of blasphemy,] whose names are not 
written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world." xx. 12, [Of the general re- 
surrection :] " I saw the dead, small and great, stand 
before God ; and the books were opened : and another 
book was opened, which is the look of Hfe: and the 
dead were judged out of those things which were writ- 
ten in the books, according to their works." xxi. 27, 
" There shall in no wise enter into it [that is, into the 
new Jerusalem] anything that defileth, neither whatso- 
ever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie : but they 
which are written in the Lamb's book of life." 

"Rom. xii. 12, " — rejoicing in hope." Phil iii. 1, 
" Rejoice in the Lord." 1 Thess. v. 16, " Rejoice ever- 
more." 1 Pet. iv. 13, [In fiery trial:] "Rejoice, inas- 
much as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; that, 
when His glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also 
with exceeding joy." 

'' lleb. x. 25, " — exhorting one another: and so 
much the more, as ye see the day approaching." 
James v. 8, " The coming of the Lord draweth nigh\ . 
Behold, the Judge standeth before the door." 1 Pet. 
IV. 7, " The end of all things is at hand : be ye there- 
fore sober, and watch unto prayer." 2 Peter iii. 8, 
" Beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one 
day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thou- 
sand years as one day. The Lord is not slack con- 
cerning His promise, as some men count slackness; 
but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any 
should perish, but that all should come to repentance." 
See 2 Thess. ii. 1, " We beseech you, brethren, by the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gather- 
ing together unto Him, that ye be not soon shaken in 



whatsoever things are ' honest, whatsoever A. D. 64. 
things are just, whatsoever things are pure, ^■^~^' — -' 
whatsoever things are lo^'ely, ' whatsoever things are 
of good report ; if there be any virtue, and if , or, ,„«. 
there be any praise, think on these things. '"''''■ 

9 "' Those things, which ye have both learned, 
and received, and heard, and seen in me, do : and 
" the God of peace shall be with you. 

10 But I rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now 
at the last "your care of me ^hath flourished 
again ; wherein ye were also careful, but ^ or « «. 
ye lacked opportunity. •"'""*• 

1 1 Not that I speak in respect of want : for I 
have learned, in whatsoever state I am, '' therewith 
to be content. 

12 'I know both how to be abased, and I know 



mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, 
nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at 
hand." 

• Psa. Iv. 22, " Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and 
He shall sustain thee : He shall never sufl'er the righte- 
ous to be moved." Prov. xvi. 3, " Commit thy works 
unto the Lord, and thy thoughts shall be established." 
Matt. vi. 25, and Luke xii. 22, " Take no thought for 
your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor 
yet for your body, what ye shall put on." 1 Pet. v. 7, 
" — casting all your care upon Him ; for He careth 
for you." 

* John xiv. 27, [To the eleven at Christ's last sup- 
per :] " Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto 
you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." 
Romans v. 1, " Being justified by faith, we have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." Col. iii. 15, 
"Let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the 
which also ye are called in one body ; and be ye thank- 
ful." 

' 1 Thess. V. 22, " Abstain from all appearance of 
evil." 

"'Phil. iii. 17, "Brethren, be followers together of 
me, and mark them that walk so as ye have us for an 
ensample." 

" Rom. XV. 33, " Now the God of peace be with you 
all. Amen." xvi. 20, " The God of peace shall bruise 
Satan under your feet shortly." 1 Cor. xiv. 33, " God 
is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all 
churches of the saints." 2 Cor. xiii. 11, "Live in 
peace ; and the God of love and peace shall be with you." 
1 Thess. V. 23, " The very God of peace sanctify you 
wholly ; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul 
and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ." Heb. xiii. 20, " Now the God 
of peace . . make you perfect in every good work to do 
His will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in 
His sight, through Jesus Christ." 

° 2 Cor. xi. 8, " I robbed other churches, taking 
wages of them, to do you service. 9, And when I was 
present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no 
man : for that which was lacking to me the brethren 
which came from Macedonia supplied." 

p 1 Timothy vi. 6, 8, " Godliness with contentment is 
great gain . . Having food and raiment let us be there- 
with content." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 11, " Even unto this present hour we 
both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buf- 
fetted, and have no certain dwelling-place; and la- 
bour, working with our own hands : being reviled, we 
bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it : being defamed, 
we entreat: we are made as the filth of the world, 
471 



Commendation of the PMlippians. 



COLOSSIANS I. 



The converts of Cesar's household. 



A. D. 64. how to abound : everywhere and in all 
^'"^'^ things I am instructed both to be full and 
to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. 

13 I can do all things 'through Christ which 
strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding ye have well done, that 'ye 
did communicate with my aflSiction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the 
beginning of the gospel, when I departed from 
Macedonia, 'no church communicated with me as 
concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica, ye sent once and 
again unto my necessity. 

17 Not because I desu-e a gift: but I desire 
3 Or, /toe "fruit that may abound to your account. 
m«r'ed«w. jg But ^ I havc all, and abouud I lam 



full, having received " of Epaphroditus A. D. 64. 
the things which were sent from you, " an ' — "^'^ ■" 
odour of a sweet smell, " a sacrifice acceptable, well- 
pleasing to God. 

19 But my God "shall supply all your need 
"^ accordmg to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 

20 "Now unto God and our Father be glory 
forever and ever. Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The 
brethren 'which are with me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, 'chiefly they that 
are of Cesar's household. 

23 "^ The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with 
you all. Amen. 

^ It was written to the Philippians from Rome 
by Epaphroditus. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

COLOSSIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 After salutation he thanketh God for their faith, 7 con- 
firmeth the doctrine of Epaphras, 9 prayeth further for 
tlieir increase in grace, 14 describeth the true Christ, 
21 encourageth them to receive Jesus Christ, and com- 
mendeth his own ministry. 



and are the ofTscouring of all things unto this day." 
2 Cor. vi. 4, 10, " Approving ourselves as the ministers 
of God . . as poor, and yet making many rich ; as hav- 
ing nothing, and yet possessing all things." xi. 27, 
[Of the apostle him«elf :] " — in hunger and thirst, in 
fastings often, in cold and nakedness." 

'John XV. 5, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper:] 
" I am the vine, ye are the branches : he that abideth 
in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much 
fruit : for without ]Me ye can do nothing." 2 Cor. 
xii. 9, [On the apostle beseeching the Lord, that " the 
thorn in the flesh " might be taken from him :] " He 
said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee : for My 
strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly 
therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities that the 
power of Christ may rest upon me." 

' Phil. i. 7, " Both in my bonds, and in the defence 
and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of 
ray grace." 

' 2 Cor. xi. 8, 9, on " above. 

" Rom. XV. 2G, " It hath pleased them of Macedonia 
and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. 28, When therefore 
I have performed this, and have sealed to them this 
fruit, I will come by you into Spain." Titus iii. 14, 
" Let ours also iearn to maintain good works for neces- 
sary- uses, that they be not unfruitful." 

" Phil. ii. 25, " — Epaphroditus, my brother, and com- 
panion in labour, and feUow-soldier, but your messen- 
ger, and he that ministered to my wants." 

"Heb. xiii. 16, "To do good and to communicate 
forget not : for with such sacrifices God is well pleased." 

' 2 Cor.ix. 12, [Of almsgiving:] " The administration 
of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, 
but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God." 
472 



PAUL, " an apostle of Jesus Christ by A.D. 64. 
the will of God, and Timotheus our " — » -^ 
brother, 

2 To the saints ' and faithful brethren in Christ 
which are at Colosse :" Grace he unto you, and 



"Psa. xxiii. 1, " The Lord is my Shepherd ; I shall 
not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pas- 
tures: He leadeth me beside the still waters. He 
restoreth my soul: He leadeth me in the paths of 
righteousness for His Name's sake. Yea, though I 
walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will 
fear no evil : for Thou art with me ; Thy rod and Thy 
staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before 
me in the presence of mine enemies : Thou anointest 
my head with oil ; my cup runneth over. Surely good- 
ness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life." 
2 Cor. ix. 8, " God is able to make all grace abound 
toward you ; that ye, always having all sufficiency in 
all things, may abound to every good work." 

'Eph. i. 6, " He [that is, the Father] hath made us 
accepted in the Beloved. In whom we have redemp- 
tion through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, accord- 
ing to the riches of His grtxe." iii. 16, [The apostle's 
prayer to the Father :] " — that E[e would grant you, 
according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened 
with might by His Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ 
may dwell in your hearts by faith," &c. 

" Rom. xvi. 27, " To God only wise, he glory through 
Jesus Christ, forever." Gal. i, 4, " — God and our 
Father : to whom he glory forever and ever." 

' Gal. i. 1, " Paul, an apostle . . and all the brethren 
which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia." 

" Phil. i. 13, " My bonds in Christ are manifest in all 
the palace," [marg. or, Cesar's court.'] 

^ Rom. xvi. 24, id. 

Chap. I.—" " Paul— God." Eph. i. 1 , id. 

' 1 Cor. iv. 17, " Timotheus . . faithful in the Lord." 
Eph. vi. 21, " Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful 
minister in the Lord." 

" Gal. i. 3, id. 



The character of the Colossians. 



COLOSSIANS L 



The apostle^s prayer for them. 



A.D.64. 



peace. 



from God oxu- Father and the 



Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 ''We give thanks to God and the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 

4 ' Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, 
and of •'" the love which ye have to all the saints, 

5 For the hope ^ which is laid up for you in 
lieaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of 
the truth of the gospel ; 

6 Which is come unto you, ''as it is in all the 
world ; and ' bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in 
you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew *the 
grace of God in truth : 

7 As ye also learned of 'Epaphras our dear 



'^ 1 Cor, i. 4, " I thank my God always on your be- 
half, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus 
Chi'ist; 5, that in everything ye are enriched by Him 
in all utterance, and in all knowledge." Eph. i. 15, "I 
also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
love unto all the saints, 16, cease not to give thanks for 
you, making mention of you in my prayers." Phil. 
i. 3, " I thank my God upon every remembi'ance of you, 
always in every prayer of mine for you all making re- 
quest with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from 
the first day until now." iv. 8, " In everything by 
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your re- 
quests be made known unto God." 

" Verse 9. Ephesians i. 15, on the last reference. 
Philem. 4, " I thank my God, making mention of thee al- 
ways in my prayers, hearing of thy love and faith, which 
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints." 

•^ Heb. vi. 10, " God is not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labour of love, which ye have showed toward 
His Name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, 
and do minister." 

" 2 Tim. iv. 8, " Henceforth there is laid up for me 
a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to me only, 
but unto all them also that love His appearing." 1 Pet. 
i. 3, " Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, which . . hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, 
and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you." 

'' Verse 23. Matt. xxiv. 14, " This gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the world for a witness 
unto all nations." Mark xvi. 15, [To the apostles, after 
the resurrection, Jesus said :] " Go ye into all the world, 
and preach the gospel to every creature." Rom. x. 18, 
[Of the preachers of the gospel :] " Verily, their sound 
went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends 
of the world." 

* Mark iv. 8, [Parable of the sower and the seed :] 
" Other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that 
sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some 
thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred." John 
XV. 16, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper:] "I 
have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." 
Phil. i. 11, " — being filled with the fruits of righteous- 
ness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and 
praise of God." 

' 2 Cor. vi. 1, " We . . beseech you also that ye re- 
caive not the grace of God in vain." Eph. iii. 2, " — the 
grace of God which is given me to you- ward." Tit. 
ii. 11, " The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath 
appeared to all men." 1 Pet. v. 12, "I have written 
briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true 
grace of God wherein ye stand." 



A.D.64. 



fellow-servant, who is for you "* a faith- 
ful minister of Christ; ■ — -"^ 

8 Who also declared unto us your " love in the 
Spirit. 

9 " For this cause we also, since the day we 
heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to de- 
sire '' that ye might be filled with ' the knowledge of 
his will ' in all wisdom and spiritual understanding ; 

10 ' That ye might walk worthy of the Lord 
'unto all pleasing, "being fruitful in every good 
work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; 

11 "Strengthened with all might, according to 
His glorious power, ^ unto all patience and long- 
suffering ""with joyfulness ; 



' Col. iv. 12, "Epaphras, who is one of you, a ser- 
vant of Christ . . always labouring fervently for you in 
prayers." Philem. 23, " Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner 
in Christ Jesus." 

"• 2 Cor. xi. 23, " Are they [that is, the false apos- 
tles] ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am 
more; in labours more abundant," &c. 1 Tim. iv. 6, 
" If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these 
things, [of men departing from the faith, &c.,] thou 
shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up 
in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto 
thou hast attained." 

" Rom. XV. 30, " I beseech you, brethren . . for the 
love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in 
your prayers to God for me." 

" Verses 3, 4. Eph. i. 15, 16, on "^ above. 

p 1 Cor. i. 6, on ■* above. , 

' Rom. xii. 2, " Be ye transformed by the renewing 
of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect, will of God." Eph. v. 8, 10, 
" Walk as children of light . . proving what is accepta- 
ble unto the Lord. 17, Be ye not unwise, but under- 
standing what the will of the Lord is." 

'' Eph. i. 8, " He [that is, the Father] hath abounded 
toward us in all wisdom and prudence ; having made 
known unto us the mystery of His will." 

' Eph. iv. 1, " I . . beseech you that ye walk worthy 
of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 2, with all 
lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing 
one another in love." Phil. i. 27, "Let your conver- 
sation be as it becometh the gospel." 1 Thess. ii. 11, 
" Ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged 
every one of you, 12, that ye would walk worthy of 
God, who hath called you unto His kingdom and 
glory." 

* 1 Thess. iv. 1, " We beseech you, brethren, and ex- 
hort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received 
of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye 
would abound more and more." 

" John XV. 16, on ' above. Phil. i. 11, ibid. 2 Cor. 
ix. 8, " God is able to make all grace abound toward 
you ; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, 
may abound to every good work." Tit. iii. 1 , " Put 
them in mind . . to be ready to every good work." Heb. 
xiii. 20, " Now the God of peace . . make you perfect 
in everj' good work to do His will, working in you that 
which is well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus 
Christ." 

" Eph. iii. 16, [The apostle's prayer to the Father:] 
" — that He would grant you, according to the riches 
of His glory, to be strengthened with might by His 
Spirit in the inner man." vi. 10, " My brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, and in the power of His might." 

'" Eph. iv. 2, on ' above. 

"^ Acts v. 41, [Of the apostles, after being imprisoned 
473 



All things were created by Christ, 



COLOSSIANS I. 



who is the Head of the church 



takers 
light : 



12 !' Giving thanks unto the Father, 

which hath made us meet to be par- 

of ' the inheritance of the saints in 



13 Who hath delivered us from "the 
toJ, Mfttf power of darkness, ' and hath translated 
'"■ "■ us into the kingdom of ' His dear Son : 

14 " In whom we have redemption through His 
blood, even the forgiveness of sins : 

15 Who is ''the image of the invisible God, *the 
First-born of every creature : 

16 For ■''by Him were all things created, that 
are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and 
invisible, whether they be thrones, or ^ dominions. 



and beaten for preaching Christ :] " Tliey departed 
from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they 
were coiinted ■worthy to suffer shame for His Name." 
Rom. V. 3, " We glory in tribulations also : kno-wing that 
tribulation -worketh patience." 

" Eph. V. 18, 20, " Be filled with the Spirit . . giving 
thanks al-ways for all things unto God and the Father 
in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ." Col. iii. 15, 
" Be ye thankful." 

' Acts xxvi. 17, [The Lord's purpose in sending Paul 
to the Gentiles :] " Now I send thee . . that they may 
receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them 
that are sanctified by faith which is in Me." Eph. i. 11 , 
" In whom also [that is, Christ] we have obtained an 
inheritance." 

"Eph. vi. 12, "We wrestle not against flesh and 
blood, but against principalities, against powers, against 
the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places." Heb. ii. 14, " As the chil- 
dren are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself 
[that is, the Captain of our salvation] hkewise took 
part of the same ; that through death He might destroy 
him that had the power of death, that is, the devil." 
1 Pet. ii. 9, "Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priest- 
hood, an holy nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should 
show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out 
of darkness into His marvellous light : which in time 
past were not a people, but are now the people of 
God." 

' 1 Thess. ii. 12, on ' above. 2 Pet. i. 10, " Give dili- 
gence to make your calling and election sure : for if ye 
do these things, ye shall never fall : for so an entrance 
shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the ever- 
lasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 

' Eph. i. 7, id. ; [said of Christ, as " the Beloved."] 

' 2 Cor. iv. 4, " Christ . . is the Image of God." Heb. 
i. 3, [Of the Son of God:] " — being the brightness 
of His glory, and the express image of His Person." 

' Rev. ill. 14, [Of Jesus Christ:] "the Beginning of 
the creation of God." 

■'' John i. 3, [Of the Word :] " All things were made 
by Him ; and without Him was not anything made that 
was made." 1 Cor. -viii. 6, " To us there is hut . . one 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by 
Him." Eph. ill. 9, " God . . created all things by Jesus 
Christ." Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by His Son, whom He hath appointed 
Heir of all things, by whom also He made the worlds." 

" Rom. vlli. 38, " I am persuaded, that neither . . an- 
gels, nor principalities, nor powers . . shall be able to 
separate us from the love of God, which Is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord." Eph. 1.17, 20, " The God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ . . set Him at His Own right hand in the 
heavenly places, far above all principality, and power, 
and might, and dominion." Col. ii. 8, 10, " Christ . . is 
4'74 



or principalities, or powers: all things A.D. 64. 

were created * by Him, and for Him : ' "" — 

11 'And He is before all things, and by Him 
all things consist. 

18 And *He is the Head of the body, the 
church : who is the beginning, ' the first-born from 
the dead; that ^in all thinffs He might jor, ,.»«»» 
have the pre-eminence. ""• ' 

19 For it pleased tlie Father that "in Him 
should all fulness dwell ; 

20 And, 'having "made peace through the blood 
of His cross, " by Him to reconcile ^ all things unto 
Himself ; by Him, / say, whether they be 3 or, making 
things in earth, or things in heaven. ^"'"■ 



the Head of all principality and power . . 15, Having 
spoiled principalities and powers. He made a show of 
them openly, triumphing over them in it," [that is, the 
cross.] 1 Pet. ill. 22, " ^- angels and authorities and 
powers being made subject unto Him." 

" Rom. xi. 36, [Of God :] " Of Him, and through 
Him, and to Him, are all things : to whom he glory for- 
ever. Amen." Heb. Ii. 10, [Of God :] " — Him, for 
whom are all things, and by whom are all things." 

'John i. 1, "In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word was God." 
3, on ■*" above, xvii. 5, [Jesus prayeth just before His 
betrayal:] "Now, Father, glorify Thou Me with 
thine Own Self with the glory which I had with Thee 
before the world was." 1 Cor. vIU. 6, on ■'' above. 

* 1 Cor. xl. 3, " I would have you know, that the 
Head of every man is Christ." Eph. i. 9, " — having 
made known to us the mystery of His will, 10, that in 
the dispensation of the fulness of times He might gather 
together In one all things In Christ, both which are in 
heaven, and which are on earth. 17, 22, The God of 
our Lord Jesus Christ . . gave Him to he the Head over 
all tilings to the church, which is His body." iv. 15, 
" — Him . . which is the Head, even Christ." v. 23, 
" Christ Is the Head of the Church." 

' Acts xxvl. 22, [Paul before Agrippa :] " I continue 
unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying 
none other things than those which the prophets and 
Moses did say should come : that Christ . . should be the 
First that should rise from the dead." 1 Cor. xv. 20, 
" Now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the 
first-fruits of them that slept . . For as in Adam all die, 
even so In Christ shall aU be made alive. But every 
man in his own order : Christ the first-fruits ; afterward 
they that are Christ's at His coming." Rev. i. 5, 
" Jesus Christ . . the first-begotten of the dead, and the 
Prince of the kings of the earth." 

"* John I. 14, " The Word was made flesh . . full of 
grace and truth. 16, And of His fulness have all we 
received, and grace for grace." Hi. 34, [Of Him whom 
God hath sent, that is, Christ :] " God glveth not the 
Spirit by measure unto Him." Col. 11. 9, " In Him 
dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily." HI. 11, 
[Of the new man :] " Christ Is all." 

" Eph. Ii. 13, " Christ . . is our peace, who hath made 
both [the Jew and the Gentile] one, and hath broken 
down the middle wall of partition heticeen us ; 15, hav- 
ing abolished In His flesh the enmity, even the law of 
commandments contained In ordinances; for to make 
In Himself of twain one new man, so making peace ; 
16, and that He might reconcile both unto God in one 
body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby." 

" 2 Cor. V. 18, " All things are of God, who hath re- 
conciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ." 

'' Eph. i. 10, on ' above. 



Christ hath reconciled us to God, 
A.D.64. 

4 Or, hy your 



COLOSSIANS I. 



that ice may be holy in His sight. 



21 And you, 'that were sometime 
alienated and enemies "in i/our mind 'by 
■wicked works, yet now hath He recon- 
ciled 

22 'In the body of His flesh through death, 'to 
present you holy and unblamable and unreprov- 
able in His sight : 

23 If ye continue in the faith "grounded and 
settled, and he "not moved away from the hope 
of the gospel, which ye have heard, '° and which 
was preached "to every creature which is under 
heaven ; " whereof I Paul am made a minister ; 



' Eph. ii. 1, " You hath He quickened, who were dead 
in trespasses and sins ; wherein in time past ye walked 
according to the course of this world, according to the 
prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now 
worketh in the children of disobedience. 11, Kemem- 
ber, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh . . 
were without Christ, being aliens from the common- 
wealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of 
promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. 
19, Ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fel- 
low-citizens with the saints, and of the household of 
God." iv. 18, [Of the Gentiles :] " — having the un- 
derstanding darkened, being alienated from the life of 
God through the ignorance that is in them, because of 
the bhndness of their heart." 

*■ Tit. i. 15, " Unto them that are defiled and unbe- 
lieving is nothing pure ; but even their mind and con- 
science is defiled. They profess that they know God ; 
but in works they deny Him, being abominable, and 
disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate." 

' Eph. ii. 15, 16, on " above. 

' Luke i. 74, [God's promise to Abraham, from the 
prayer of Zacharias :] " — that He would grant unto 
us, that we . . might serve Him without fear, in holi- 
ness and righteousness before Him, all the days of our 
life." Eph. i. 4, [God's purpose in choosing His peo- 
ple :] " — that we should be holy and without blame 
before Him in love." v. 25, " Christ also loved the 
church, and gave Himself for it ; 27, that He might 
present it to Himself a glorious church, not having 
spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should 
be holy and without blemish." 1 Thess. iv. 7, " God 
hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." 
Tit. ii. 13, " Christ . . gave Himself for us, that He 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." 
Jude 24, " Now unto Him that is able to keep .you 
from falling, and to present you faultless before the 
presence of His glory with exceeding joy . ." 

" Eph.iii._17, [The apostle's prayer :] " — that Christ 
may dwell in your hearts by faith . . ye being rooted 
and grounded in love." Col. ii. 6, " As ye have . . re- 
ceived Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him : 
rooted and built up in Him, and stablished in the 
faith." 

" John XV. 6, " If a man abide not in Me, [that is, 
Christ, the true vine,] he is cast forth as a branch, and 
is withered." 

" Rom. X. 18, on * verse 6. 

" Verse 6. 

" Verse 25. Acts i. 1 7, [Of Judas, Peter said :] " He 
was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this 
ministry." 2 Cor. iii. 5, " God . . hath made us able 
ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter, but 
of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth 
life." iv. 1, " Seeing we have this ministry, [that is, 
of the gospel,] as we have received mercy, we faint 



24 'Who now rejoice in my sufl'erings A.D.64, 
"for you, and fill up 'that which is be- '—'"v ^ 
hind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for "His 
body's sake, which is the church : 

25 Whereof I am made a minister, ^^Z'afi"'" 
according to "^ the dispensation of God 
which is given to me for you, *to fulfil 
the word of God ; 

26 Uven " the mystery which hath 
been hid from ages and from genera- 
tions, -^but now is made manifest to His 



aat] 

the wrn-d of 
God. Rom. 



[ttett/I?/- 
pwKevai] 

the gospel of 



not." V. 18, " God . . hath reconciled us to Himself 
by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of 
reconciliation; to wit, that God was in Christ, recon- 
ciling the world unto Plimself, not imputing their tres- 
passes unto them; and hath committed unto us the 
word of reconciliation." Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a 
minister, [that is, of the gospel,] according to the gift 
of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual 
working of His power." 1 Tim. ii. 7, " I am ordained 
a preacher, and an apostle . . a teacher of the Gentiles 
in faith and verity." 

" Rom. V. 3, on " verse 11. 2 Cor. vii. 4, " I am filled 
with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all ovir tribula- 
tions." 

"Eph. iii. 1, " I Paul the prisoner of Jesus Christ for 
you Gentiles, 2, if ye have heard of the dispensation 
of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward." 
13, "I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for 
you, which is your glory." 

' 2 Cor. i. 5, " As the sufferings of Christ abound in 
us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. C, And 
whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and 
salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same 
sufferings which we also suffer : or whether we be com- 
forted, it is for your consolation and salvation." Phil, 
iii. 8, " I have suffered the loss of all things, 10, that I 
may know . . the fellowship of His sufferings, being 
made conformable unto His death." 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be 
not thou . . ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor 
of me His prisoner : but be thou partaker of the afflic- 
tions of the gospel according to the power of God." 
ii. 10, "I endure all things for the elect's sakes, that 
they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ 
Jesus with eternal glory." 

' Eph. i. 22, " The church . . is His [that is, Christ's] 
body." 

■* Verse 23. 1 Cor. ix. 17, " — a dispensation of the 
gospel is committed unto me." Gal. ii. 7, " The gospel 
of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the 
gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter." Eph. iii. 2, 
on ° above. 

" Rom. xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept secret 
since the world began . . now is made manifest." 1 Cor. 
ii. 7, " We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even 
the hidden loisdom, which God ordained before the 
world unto our glory." Eph. iii. 8, " Unto me . . is 
this grace given, that I should preach among the Gen- 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; 9, and to make 
all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, 
which from the beginning of the world hath been hid 
in God." 

■''Matt. xiii. 11, [A reason why Jesus spake to the 
disciples in parables :] " It is given unto you to know 
the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven." 2 Tim. i. 8, 
" God . . hath saved us, and called us with an holy call- 
ing . . according to His own purpose and grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, 
4Y5 



Paiiffs anxiety for Ms brethren, COLOSSIANS 11. 

A. D. 64. 21 'To whom God would make known 
''^^^ — what is *the riches of the glory of this 
6 Or, among mystcry among the Gentiles ; which is 
""'•' Christ "in you, 'the hope of glory:. 

28 Whom we preach, * warning every man, and 
teaching every man in all wisdom; 'that we may 
present every man perfect in Christ Jesus : 

29 "'Whereunto I also labour, "striving "accord- 
ing to His working, which worketh in me mightily. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 He still exhorteth them to he constant in Christ, 8 to he- 
ware of philosophy, and vain traditions, 18 worshipping 
of angels, 20 and legal ceremonies, which are ended in 
Christ. 

FOR I would that ye knew what great '"con- 
flict I have for you, and for them at Laodi- 
1 Or, fear, cca, and for as many as have not seen 

or, cire. ' jjjy. fg^^jg J^ ^J^g flggj^ . 



but is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ." 

" 2 Cor. ii. 14, " Now thanks he unto God, which al- 
ways . . maketh manifest the savour of His knowledge 
by us in every place." 

* Rom. ix. 23, " — the riches of His glory on the 
the vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared 
unto glory, even us, whom He hath called, not of the 
Jews only, but also of the Gentiles." Eph. i. 7, " We 
have redemption through His blood, [that is, the blood 
of the Beloved,] the forgiveness of sins, according to 
the riches of His [the Father's] grace ; 8, wherein He 
hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence." 
iii. 8, on " above. 

* 1 Tim. i. 1, " Our . . Lord Jesus Christ, which is our 
hope." 

*Acts XX. 20, [Paul to tlje elders of the church of 
Ephesus:] "I kept back nothing that was profitable 
unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you 
publicly, and from house to house. 27, I have not 
shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. 
31, Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space 
of three years I ceased not to warn every one night 
and day with tears." 

'Verse 22. 2 Cor. xi. 2, "I am jealous over you 
with godly jealousy : for I have espoused you to one 
husband, that I may present you as a chaste vii-gin to 
Christ." Eph. v. 27, on ' above. # 

•"1 Cor. XV. 10, " I laboured more abundantly than 
they all, [that is, than the other apostles :] yet not I, 
but the grace of God which was with me." 

" Col. ii. 1, which see. 

"Eph. i. 18, 19, [The apostle praying the Father:] 
" — that ye may know . . what is the exceeding great- 
ness of Flis power to us-ward who believe, according 
to the working of His mighty power." iii. 7, on " above. 
20, " — Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly 
above all that we ask or think, according to the power 
that worketh in us." 

Chap. II.— « Col. i. 29, which see. Phil. i. 29, " Unto 
you it is given in the behalf of Christ . . to suffer for 
His sake ; having the same conflict which ye saw in 
me, and now hear to be in me." 1 Thess. ii. 2, " After 
that we had suffered before, and were shamefully en- 
treated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our 
God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much 
contention." 

' 2 Cor. i. 6, on ' above. 

' Col. iii. 14, " Charity . . is the bond of perfectness." 

'' Phil. in. 8, " I count all things but loss for the ex- 
476 



tJiat tTiey might he constant in Christ. 

2 * That their hearts might be comfort- A. D. 64. 
ed, ' bemg knit together in love, and unto ""^ — -^ 
all riches of the full assurance of understanding, ''to 
the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of 
the Father, and of Christ ; 

3 ''In whom are hid all the treasures aor, W4»«- 
of wisdom and knowledge. '"■ ' 

4 And this I say, ■''lest any man should beguile 
you with enticing words. 

5 For ' though I be absent in the flesh, yet am 
I with you m the spirit, joymg and beholdmg 
''your order, and the 'steadfastness of your faith in 
Christ. 

6 *As ye have therefore received Chiist Jesus 
the Lord, so walk ye in Him : 

1 ' Rooted and built up in Him, and stablished 
in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding 
therem with thanksgiving. 



cellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." 
Col. i. 9, " We . . do not cease to pray for you, and to 
desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of 
His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding." 

' 1 Cor. i. 24, " — unto them which are called, both 
Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the 
wisdom of God." ii. 6, "We speak wisdom among 
them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this 
world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to 
naught : but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, 
even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before 
the world unto our glory." Eph. i. 8, on '' above. Col. 
i. 9, on the last reference. 

■''Verses 8, 18. Rom. xvi. 18, [Of them who cause 
divisions and offences :] " They that are such serve not 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but . . by good words and fair 
speeches deceive the hearts of the simple." 2 Cor. 
xi. 13, " Such are false apostles, deceitful workers, 
transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ." 
Eph. iv. 14, " — be no more children, tossed to and 
fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by 
the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby 
they lie in wait to deceive." v. 6, " Let no man de- 
ceive you with vain words." 

" 1 Cor. V. 3, " I verily, as absent in body, but present 
in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present." 
1 Thess. ii. 17, "We, brethren, being taken from you 
for a short time in presence, not in heart." 

" 1 Cor. xiv. 40, " Let aU things be done decently 
and in order." 

' 1 Pet. V. 8, " Your adversary the devil, as a roaring 
lion, goeth about . . whom resist steadfast in the faith." 

'' 1 Thess. iv. 1, " We . . beseech you, brethren, and 
exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received 
of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye 
would abound more and more." Judc 3, " It was need- 
ful for me to write unto you, and exhort ijou that ye 
should earnestly contend for the faith which was once 
delivered unto the saints." 

'Eph. ii. 21, [Of God's household :] « All the build- 
ing fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple 
in the Lord : in whom ye also are builded together for 
an habitation of God through the Spirit." iii. 1 7, [The 
apostle's desire :] " — that Christ may dwell in your 
hearts by faith . . ye being rooted and grounded in 
love." Collasians i. 21, "You . . hath He [Christ] re- 
conciled, 22, to present you holy and unblamable and 
unreprovable in His sight : if ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and he not moved away from the 
hope of t' 



Betoare of human pliilosophy. 



COLOSSIANS 11. 



A.D.64. 8 "Beware lest any man spoil you 
"-^^^ — through philosophy and vain deceit, after 
3 Or, A- "tlie tradition of men, after "the 'rudi- 
mtm. ments of the world, and not after Christ. 

9 For Pin Him dwelleth all the fulness of the 
Godhead bodily. 

10 'And ye are complete in Him, 'which is the 
Head of all ' principality and power : 

1 1 In whom also ye are ' circumcised with the 
circumcision made without hands, in " putting off 
the body of the sins of the flesh by the circum- 
cision of Christ : 



"Verse 18. Jer. xxix. 8, "Let not your prophets 
and your diviners, that he in the midst of you, deceive 
you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to 
ije dreamed. For they prophesy failsely unto you in 
My Name: I have not sent them, saith the Lord." 
Rom. xvi. 17, "I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye have learned ; and avoid them." Eph. 
v. 6, on •''above. Heb. xiii. 9, "Be not carried about 
with divers and strange docti-ines. For it is a good 
thing that the heart be established with grace." 

" Verse 22. Matt. xv. 1, " Then came to Jesus scribes 
and Pharisees . . saying. Why do Thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the elders ? for they wash not 
their hands when they eat bread. But he answered 
and said unto them. Why do ye also transgress the 
commandment of God by your tradition ? 9, In vain 
do they worship Me, teaching for doctrines the com- 
mandments of men." Gal. i. 13, [Of the apostle be- 
fore his conversion :] " I . . profited in the Jews' reli- 
gion above many my equals in mine own nation, being 
more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fa- 
thers." 

" Verse 20. Gal. iv. 3, 9, " We, when we were child- 
ren, were in bondage under the elements, [marg. or, 
rudiments'] of the world : but now, after that ye have 
known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye 
again to the weak and beggarly elements, [marg. or, 
rudiments,] where unto ye desire again to be in bond- 
age." 

" John i. 14, " The Word was . . full of grace and 
truth." Col. i. 19, " It pleased the Father that in Him 
[that is, the Son] should all fulness dwell." 

« John i. 16, "Of His [that is, the Word's] fulness 
have all we received, and grace for grace." 

•■ Eph. i. 19, 20, " The God of our Lord Jesus Christ 
. . set Him at His Own right hand in the heavenly 
places, far above all principality, and power, and might, 
and dominion." 1 Pet. ill. 21," " Jesus Christ . . Is gone 
into heaven, and Is on the right hand of God ; angels 
and authorities and powers being made subject unto 

' Col. i. 16, [Of the Son:] "By Him were all things 
created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visi- 
ble and invisible, whether tkei/ he thrones, or dominions, 
or principalities, or powers : -all things were created by 
Him, and for Him." 

'Deut. x. 16, " Circumcise . . the foreskin of your 
heart." xxx. 6, [God's promise to the repentant :] 
" The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and 
the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with 
all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest 
live." Jer. iv. 4, [Exhortation to repentance :] " Cir- 
cumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the 
foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabi- 
tants of Jerusalem : lest My fury come forth like fire, 
and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil 



Man's spiritual resurrection. 
A.D.64. 



1 2 * Buried with Him in baptism, where- 
in also "ye are risen with Him through *— '"v-'-' 
''the faith of the operation of God, "who hath 
raised Him from the dead. 

13 'And you, being dead in your sins and the 
vmcircumcision of your flesh, hath He quickened 
together with Him, having forgiven you all tres- 



14 "Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances 
that was against us, which was contrary to us, and 
took it out of the way, nailing it to His cross ; 

15 And ' having spoiled principalities and 



of your doings." Eom. ii. 29, " He is a Jew, which is 
one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in 
the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of 
men, but of God." Phllipplans iii. 3, "We are the 
circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and re- 
joice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the 
flesh." 

" Eom. vi. 4, " We are burled with Him by baptism 
into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of life: 6, knowing this, that our 
old man is crucified with Him, that the body of sin 
might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not 
serve sin." Eph. iv. 22, " — put off concerning the 
former conversation the old man, which is corrupt ac- 
cording to the deceitful lusts." Col. ill. 8, " Now ye 
also put off all these ; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, 
filthy communication out of your mouth. 9, Lie not 
one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man 
with his deeds." 

" Rom. vi. 4, on the reference above. 

" Col. ill. 1, " If ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on 
the right hand of God." 

^Ephesians i. 19, on "page 476. iii. 7, "I was 
made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of 
God given unto me by the effectual working of His 
power." 

" Acts ii. 24, [Peter, with the eleven, preaching Jesus 
on the day of Pentecost :] " Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death : because it was not 
possible that He should be holden of it." 

' Eph. ii. 1, " You hath He [that is, the Father] quick- 
ened, who were dead in trespasses and sins. 5, Even 
when we were dead in sins, [He] hath quickened us 
together with Christ . . 6, and hath raised us up toge- 
ther, and made us sit together in heavenly places in 
Christ Jesus . . 11, bein(j In time past Gentiles in the 
flesh, who are called Unclrcumcision by that which is 
called the Circumcision In the flesh made by hands." 

"Eph. ii. 14, " Pie Is our peace, 15, having abolished 
in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments 
contained In ordinances ; for to make in Himself of 
twain [that is, of Jews and Gentiles] one new man, so 
makhig peace ; 16, and that He might reconcile both 
unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the 
enmity thereby." 

' Gen. ill. 14, " The Lord God said unto the serpent 
. . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
between thy seed and her Seed ; It shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." Psa. IxvIIi. 18, 
[God's care for His church :] " Thou hast ascended on 
high. Thou hast led captivity captive : Thou hast re- 
ceived gifts for men :" [applied to Christ] Eph. iv. 8. 
Isa. liil. 12, [The good success of the passion of Christ:] 
" Therefore will I divide Him a portion with the great, 
and He shall divide the spoil with the strong ; 
477 



United to Christ, our Head, 
A.D. 64. 



COLOSSIANS in. 



we make increase to edification. 



' powers, He made a show of them openly, 
■ — ^""""^ triumphing over them ^in it. 
My-';"' ■"''"' 16 Let no man therefore ''judge you 
sor,fo,eat- °in ' meat, or in drink,' or ^in respect -^of 
ffitSfff. an holy-day, or of the new moon, or of 
Or, in part, ^j^g sabbath days : 

17 ^ Which are a shadow of things to come; 
but the body is of Christ. 

18 ''Let no man 'beguile you of yoiff reward 
1 0r, Judge ^ in a voluntary humility and worshipping 
?fr"sL^7a of angels, intruding into those things 
iSSJf'" 'which he hath not seen, vainly puffed 

veree 23. -^p ^j J^Jg gggj^ly mind, 

19 And not holding *the Head, from which all 
the body by joints and bands having nourishment 
ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the 
increase of God. 



He hath poured out His soul unto death : and He was 
numbered with the transgressors ; and He bare the sin 
of many, and made intercession for the transgressors." 
Matthew xii. 28, and Luke xi. 22, [To the Pharisees, 
charging Jesus with casting out devils by Beelzebub :] 
" How can one enter into a strong man's house, and 
spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ? 
and then he will spoil his house." Luke x. 17, " The 
seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, eveu 
the devils are subject unto us through Thy Name. And 
He said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall 
from heaven." Joka xii. 31, [On foretelling His death, 
Jesus said :] " Now is the judgment of this world : now 
shall the prince of this ^YorId be cast out." xvi. 8, 11, 
" When He [that is, the Comforter] is come. He will 
reprove the world . . of judgment, because the prince 
of this world is judged." Hebrews ii. 14, " As the 
children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Him- 
self [that is, the Captain of their salvation] hkewise 
took part of the same ; that through death He might 
destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the 
devil." 

°Eph. vi. 12, "We wrestle not against flesh and 
blood, but against principalities, against powers, against 
the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places." 

■^Rom. xiv. 2, " One believeth that he may eat all 
things : another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 3, Let not 
him that eateth despise him that eateth not ; and let 
not him which eateth not judge him that eateth : for 
God hath received him. 10, But why dost thou judge 
thy brother ? or why dost thou set at naught thy bro- 
ther? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat 
of Christ. 13, Let us not therefore judge one another 
any more : but judge this rather, that no man put a 
stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his brother's 
way." 

' Rom. xiv. 2, on the last reference. 17, " The king- 
dom of God is not meat and drink ; but righteousness, 
and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." 1 Cor. viii. 8, 
" Meat commendeth us not to God : for neither, if we 
eat, are we the better ; neither, if we eat not, are we the 
worse." 

^ Rom. xiv. 5, " One man esteemeth one day above 
another : another esteemeth every day alike. Let every 
man be fully persuaded in his own mind." Gal. iv. 10, 
" Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years :" 
[read tlie argument.] 

" Heb. viii. 4, " There are priests that offer gifts ac- 
cording to the law : who serve unto the example and 
shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished 
of God when he was about to make the tabernacle : 
478 



20 Wherefore if ye be 'dead with Christ A. D. 64. 
from *" the. ' rudiments of the world, " why, ^-—^r^-' 
as though living in the world, are ye sub- g or, <;«. 
ject to ordinances, """"■ 

21 ("Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ; 

22 Which all are to perish with the using ;) 
^ after the commandments and doctrines of 
men? 

23 * Which things have indeed a show of 
wisdom in 'will-worship, and humility, ,oor, 
and '"neglecting of the body ; not in any ^""iif"^' 
honour to the satisfying of the flesh. '-p'""'"^- 

CHAPTER III. 

1 He showeth where we should seek Christ. 5 He exhorteth 
to mortification, 10 to put off the old man, and to put < 

Christ, 12 -'---■—- -'.-^•- ". — ' --^ - 

■al duties. 



for. See, saith He, that thou make all things according 
to the pattern showed to thee in the mount." ix. 8, 
" The first tabernacle . . was a figure for the time then 
present." x. 1, " The law having a shadow of good 
things to come, and not the very image of the things, 
can never with those sacrifices which they offered year 
by year continually make the comers thereunto per- 
fect." 

" Verse 4. 

' Ezek. xiii. 3, " Thus saith the Lord God ; Woe unto 
the foolish prophets, that foUow their 6wn spirit, and 
have seen nothing !" 1 Tim. i. 6, " Some having swerved 
[that is, from the right use and end of the law] have 
turned aside unto vain jangling ; desiring to be teachers 
of the law ; understanding neither what they say, nor 
whereof they affirm." 

'' Eph. iv. 15, " — Him . . which is the Head, even 
Christ: from whom the whole body fitly joined toge- 
ther and compacted by that which every joint supplie'th, 
according to the effectual wor'king in the measure of 
every part, maketli increase of the body unto the edi- 
fying of itself in love." 

' Rom. vi. 3, " Know ye not, that so many of us as 
were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into His 
death ? Therefore we are buried with Plim by baptism 
into death. 5, If we have been planted togetlier in the 
likeness of His death, we shall be also in the likeness of 
His resurrection." vii. 4, " My brethren, ye also are 
become dead to the law by the body of Christ . . that we 
should bring forth fruit unto God. 6, Now we are de- 
livered from the law, that being dead wherein we were 
held ; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not 
in the oldness of the letter." Gal. ii. 19, "I through 
the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God." 
Eph. ii. 15, on ° above. 

'" Verse 8. 

" Gal. iv. 3, 9, on ° verse 8. 

°1 Tim. iv. 1, 3, "The Spirit speaketh expressly, 
that in. the latter times some shall depart from the faith 
. . forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain 
from meats, which God "hath created to be received 
with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the 
truth." 

^Isaiah xxix. 13, "The Lord said . . This people 
draw near Me with their mouth, and with their lips do 
honour Me, but have removed their heart far from Me, 
and their fear toward Me is taught by the precept of 
men." Matt. xv. 9, on "verse 8. Tit. i. 14, " — not 
giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of 
men, that turn from the truth." 

' 1 Tim. iv. 8, " Bodily exercise profiteth little." 

»• Verse 8. 



Those that are risen with Christ, 



COLOSSIANS m. should seek the things that are ahove. 



A. D. 64. TF ye then " be risea with Christ, seek 

■" — JL those things which are above, where 

' Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 

2 Set your 'affection on things above, not on 
1 Or, mia/i. things on the earth. 

3 'For ye are dead, ''and your hfe is hid with 
Christ in God. 

4 'When Christ, who is ■''our life, shall appear, 
then shall ye also appear with Him ' in glory. 

5 * Mortify therefore 'your members which are 
upon the earth ; * fornication, unclcanness, inordi- 
nate affection, ' evil concupiscence, and covetous- 
ness, "which is idolatry : 



Chap. III. — °Rom. vi. 5, on ' above. Eph. ii. 6, 
on ' above. Col. ii. 12, " — buried with Him [that is, 
Christ] in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him 
througb the faith of the operation of God." 

'Rom. viii. 34, "■It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of 
God." Eph. i. 17, 20, " The God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . set Him at His Own right hand in the hea- 
venly places." 

' Rom. vi. 2, " How shall we that are dead to sin, live 
any longer therein ?" Gal. ii. 20, " I am crucified with 
Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Chi'ist liveth 
in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh I live 
by the faith of the Son of God." Col. ii. 20, which see. 

' 2 Cor. V. 7, " We walk by faith, not by sight." Col. 
i. 5, " — the hope which is laid up for you in heaven." 

" 1 John iii. 2, " Beloved, now are we the sons of God, 
and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we 
know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him ; 
for we shall see Him as He is." 

•'John xi. 25, " Jesus said . . I am the resurrection, 
and the life : he that believeth in Me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live." xiv. 6, " Jesus saith . . I am 
the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto 
the Father, but by Me." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 43, [The resurrection of the body :] "It 
is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory." Phil. iii. 20, 
" The Lord Jesus Christ . . shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body, 
according to the working whereby Pie is able even to 
subdue all things unto Himself." 

*Rom. viii. 13, " If ye live after the flesh, ye shall 
die : but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds 
of the body, ye shall live." Gal. v. 24, " They that are 
Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and 
lusts." 

'Rom. vi. 13, "Neither yield ye your members as 
instruments of unrighteousness unto sin : but yield 
yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as instruments of righteous- 
ness unto God." 

* Eph. V. 3, " Fornication, and all uncleanness, or 
covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as 
becometh saints ; 4, neither filthiness, nor foolish talk- 
ing, nor jesting, which are not convenient." 

' 1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is the will of God, even your 
sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication : 
that every one of you should know how to possess his 
vessel in sanctification and honour ; not in the lust of 
concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not 
God." 

"* Eph. V. 5, " This ye know, that no whoremonger, nor 
unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath 
any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God." 

"Rom. i. 18, " The wrath of God is revealed from 
heaven against all ungodUness and unrighteousness of 



6 "For which things' sake the wrath A.D. 64. 
of God cometh on "the children of dis- ' — ""■' ■' 
obedience : 

7 ^ In the which ye also walked some time, when 
ye lived in them. 

8 ' But now ye also put off all these ; anger, 
^VTath, malice, blasphemy, 'filthy communication 
out of your mouth. 

9 'Lie not one to another, 'seeing that ye have 
put off the old man with his deeds ; 

10 And have put on the new man, which "is 
renewed in knowledge "after the image of Him 
that " created him : 



men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness." Eph. v. 6, 
" Because of these things [that is, fornication, unclean- 
ness, &c.] cometh the wrath of God upon the children 
of disobedience," Rev. xxii. 15, " Without [the holy 
city] are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and 
maketh a lie." 

° Eph. ii. 2, " In time past ye walked according to the 
course of this world, according to the prince of the 
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the 
children of disobedience." 

''Rom. vi. 19, "As ye have yielded your members 
servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; 
even so now yield your members servants to righteous- 
ness unto holiness. For when ye were the servants of 
sin, ye were free from righteousness." vii. 5, " When 
we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were 
by the law, did work in our members to bring forth 
fruit unto death." 1 Cor. vi. 11, " Such [that is, forni- 
cators, &c.] were some of you : but ye are washed, but 
ye ai-e sanctified, but ye are justified in the Name of 
the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God." Eph. 
ii. 2, on the last reference. Tit. iii. 3, " We ourselves 
also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serv- 
ing divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, 
hateful, a72d hating one another." 

' Eph. iv. 22, " — put off concerning the former con- 
versation the old man, which is corrupt according to 
the deceitful lusts; 23, and be renewed in the spirit 
of your mind; 24, and that ye put on the new man, 
which after God is created in righteousness and true 
holiness." 1 Pet. ii. 1, " Laying aside all malice, and 
all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak- 
ings, as new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the 
word, that ye may grow thereby." Heb. xii. 1, " Let 
us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so 
easily beset u.f, and let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the Author and 
Finisher of oio' faith." James i. 21, "Lay apart all 
filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive 
with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to 
save your souls." 

'Eph. iv. 29, "Let no corrupt communication pro- 
ceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the 
use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the 
hearers." v. 4, on '■' above. 

'"Lie — another." Lev. xix. 11, id. Eph. iv. 25, 
" Putting away lying, speak every man truth with his 
neighbour : for we are members one of another." ^ 

'Eph. iv. 22, 24, on ' above. 

" Rom. xii. 2, " Be not conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and 
perfect, will of God." 

" Eph. iv. 23, 24, on ' above. 

" Eph. ii. 10, " We are His workmanship, created in 
479 



Charity is the hond of perfectness. 



COLOSSIANS III. 



Do all in the Name of Christ. 



A.D. 64. 11 Where there is neither '^ Greek nor 
""■"'^^"'^ Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, 
Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: ^but Christ 
is all, and in all. 

12 "Put on therefore, "as the elect of God, holy 
and beloved, 'bowels of mercies, kindness, humble- 
ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; 

13 "Forbearing one another, and forgiving one 
another, if any man have a ^ quarrel against any : 
2 Or, com- ^ven as Christ forgave you, so also do 



14 ''And above all these things 'put • 
which is the ^ bond of i 



. charity, 



Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before 
ordained that we should walk in them." 

*Rom. X. 12, "There is no difference between the 
Jew and the Greek ; for the same Lord over all is rich 
unto all that call upon Him." 1 Cor. xii. 13, " By one 
Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be 
Jews or Gentiles, whether loe he bond or free ; and have 
been all made to drink into one Spirit." Gal. iii. 28, 
" There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond 
nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are 
all one in Christ Jesus." v. 6, " In Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; 
but faith which worketh by love." Eph. vi. 8, " What- 
soever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he re- 
ceive of the Lord, whether Jie be bond or free." 

y Eph. i. 22, " The church . . is His [that is, Christ's] 
body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in all." 

' Eph. iv. 24, on ' above. 

" 1 Thess. i. 2, 4, " We give thanks to God always for 
you all . . knowing, brethren beloved, your election of 
God." 1 Pet. i. 1, " — the strangers scattered through- 
out Pontus, &c., elect according to the foreknowledge 
of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, 
unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
Christ." 2 Pet. i. 1 0, " Brethren, give diligence to make 
your calling and election sure : for if ye do these things, 
[that is, if you add to your faith virtue, &c.,] ye shall 
never fall : for so an entrance shall be ministered unto 
you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 

' Gal. V. 22, " The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance." "Eph. iv. 1, "I . . beseech you that ye 
walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 
2, with all lowliness and meekness, with long-suflbring, 
forbearing one another in love; 3, endeavouring to 
keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace." 
32, " Be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiv- 
ing one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath 
forgiven you." Phil. ii. 1 , " If there be therefore any 
consolation in Christ . . if any bowels and mercies, fulfil 
ye my joy, that ye be likeminded." 

"Mark xi. 25, "When ye stand praying, forgive, if 
ye have aught against any : that your Father also which 
is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses." Eph. 
iv. 2, 32, on the last reference. 

■' 1 Pet. iv. 8, " Above all things have fervent charity 
among yourselves : for charity shall cover the multitude 
of sins." 

'John xiii. 34, [To the twelve :] " A new command- 
ment I give unto you. That ye love one another ; as I 
have loved you, that ye also love one another." Rom. 
xiii. 8, " Owe no man anything, but to love one another : 
for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law." 
1 Cor. xiii. [1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are 
nothing worth without charity. 4 The praises thereof, 
480 



15 And let "the peace of God rule A.D.64. 
in your hearts, * to the which also ^ — " — ' 
ye are called ' m one body ; * and be ye thank- 
ful. 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly 
in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one 
another ' in psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing ""with grace in your hearts to the 
Lord. 

17 And "whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do 
all in the Name of the Lord Jesus, " giving thanks 
to God and the Father by Him. 

18 '' Wives, submit yourselves unto your 



and 13 prelation before hope and faith.] Eph. v. 2, 
" Walk m love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath 
given Himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God 
for a sweet-smelling savour." Col. ii. 2, [The apostle's 
" great conflict :"_] " — that their hearts might be com- 
forted, being knit together in love." 1 Thess. iv. 9, 
" As touching brotherly love ye need not that I write 
unto you : for ye yourselves are taught of God to love 
one another." 1 Tim. i. 5, " The end of the command- 
ment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good con- 
science, and o/ faith unfeigned." 1 John iii. 23, " This 
is His [that is, God's] commandment, That we should 
beheve on the Name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love 
one another, as He gave us commandment." iv. 21, 
" This commandment have we from Him, that he who 
loveth God love his brother also." 

•^Eph. iv. 3, on ' above. 

"Eom. xiv. 17, " The kingdom of God is . . righteous- 
ness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." Phil. iv. 7, 
" The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, 
shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." 

* 1 Cor. vii. 15, " God hath called us to peace." 

'Eph. ii. 16, [Purpose of Christ's death to Jews and 
Gentiles :] " — that Pie might reconcile both unto God 
in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity there- 
by : and came and preached peace to you which were 
afar off, and to them that were nigh." iv. 4, " There is 
one body." 

' Verse 1 7. Col. ii. 7, " — abounding therein [that 
is, in the faith] with thanksgl\ing." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 2C, " How is it then, brethren ? when ye 
come together, ever3' one of you hath a psalm, hath a 
doctrine, &c. Let all tilings be done unto edifying." 
Eph. V. 18, " Be filled with "the Spirit ; 19, speaking to 
yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in your heai-t to the Lord ; 
20, giving thanks always for all things unto God and the 
Father in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

"* Col. iv. 6, " Let your sjpeech be alway with grace, 
seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to 
answer every man." 

"1 Cor. X. 31, "Whether . . ye eat, or drink, or 
whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." 

"Roni. i. 8, [For their faith:] "I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all." Ephesians v. 20, 
on ' above. Col. i. 11, [The apostle's desire :] " — that 
ye might walk worthy of the Lord . . giving thanks unto 
the Father." ii. 7, on * above. 1 "Thess, v. 17, 18, 
" Pray without ceasing. In everything give thanks : 
f )r this is the will of God in Christ Jgshs concerning 
you." Heb. xiii. 15, "By Him [that is, Jesus] let us 
oft'er the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, 
the fruit of our lips giving thanks to His Name." 

^Eph. V. 22, " Wives.submit yourselves unto your 
own husbands, as unto the Lord." Tit. ii. 1 , " Speak 
thou the things which become sound doctrine : that . . 



Directions to Imshands and fathers, COLOSSIANS IV. 



and also to servants and masters. 



as it 



fit in the 



A.D. 64. own husbands, 
^—'-~<-'~^ Lord. 

19 'Husbands, love your wives, and be not 
•bitter against tliem. 

20 'Cliildren, obey your parents "in all things: 
for this is well-pleasing unto the Lord. 

2 1 " Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, 
lest they be discouraged. 

22 "Sei-vants, obey 'in all things your masters 
■' according to the flesh ; not with eye-service, as 
men-pleasers ; but in singleness of heart, fearing 
God: 

23 'And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to 
the Lord, and not unto men ; 

24 " Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive 
the reward of the mheritance : * for ye serve the 
Lord Christ. 



the aged women . . may teach the young women to be 
5, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of 
God be not blasphemed." 1 Pet. iii. 1, " Ye wives, he 
in subjection to your own husbands ; that, if any obey 
not the word, they also may without the word be won 
by the conversation of the wives ; while they behold 
your chaste conversation coupled with fear." 
' Eph. V. 3, " as becometh saints," on * verse 5. 
"■ Eph. V. 25, " Husbands, love your wives, even as 
Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it. 
28, So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. 
He that loveth his wife loveth himself. 33, Let every 
one of you in particular so love his wife even as him- 
self; and the wife see that she reverence her husband." 
1 Pet. iii. 7, " Ye husbands, dwell with them [that is, 
their wives] according to knowledge, giving honour 
unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being 
heirs together of the grace of life ; that your prayers 
be not hindei'ed." 

'Eph. iv. 31, "Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
anger . . be put away from you." 

' Eph. \'i. 1, " Children, obey your parents in the 
Lord : for this is right." 

" Eph. V. 24, " Let the wives he [subject] to their own 
husbands in everything." Tit. ii. 9, on "below. 

" Eph. vi. 4, " Ye fathers, provoke not your children 
to wrath." 

"- 22-24. Eph. vi. 5-8, id. 1 Tim. vi. 1, " Let as 
many servants as are under the yoke count their own 
masters worthy of all honour, that the Name of God 
and His doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that 
have believing masters, let them not despise them, be- 
cause they are brethren ; but rather do them service, 
because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the 
benefit." Tit. ii. 9, " Exhort servants to be obedient 
unto their own masters, and to please them well in all 
things; not answering again; 10, not purloining, but 
showing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the 
doctrine of God our Saviour in all things." 1 Peter 
ii. 18, " Servants, he subject to your masters with all 
fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the 
froward. For this is thankworthy, if a man for con- 
science toward God endure grief, suffering wrong- 
fully." 

''Verse 20. 

" Philem. 16, [Of Onesimus, a runaway servant, con- 
verted :] " — receive him . . not now as a servant, but 
above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, 
but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and 
in the Lord ?" 
'Eph. vi. 6, 7, included under " above. 
°Eph. vi. 8, ibid. 

31 



25 But he that doeth wrong shall A.D.64. 
receive for the wrong which he hath ^-""v*^ 
done : and ' there is no respect of persons. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 He exhorteth them to he fervent in prayer, 5 to walk 
wisely toward them that are not yet come to the true know- 
ledge of Christ. 10 lie saluteth them, and wisheth them 
all prosperity. 

MASTERS'", give unto your servants that which 
is just and equal ; knowing that ye also have 
a Master in heaven. 

2 'Continue in prayer, and watch in the same 
'with thanksgi\ing ; 

3 ''Withal praying also for us, that God would 
'open unto us a door of utterance, to speak •'^the 
mystery of Christ, ^ for which I am also in 
bonds : 



' 1 Cor. vii. 22, " He that is called in the Lord, heiyig 
a servant, is the Lord's freeman : likewise also he that 
Is called, heing free, is Christ's servant." 

' Romans ii. 11, [Of judging men at the last day :] 
" There is no respect of persons with God." Eph. 
vi. 9, [On the duties between masters and servants :] 
" Ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing 
threatening : knowing that your Master also is in hea- 
ven ; neither is there respect of persons with Him." 
1 Pet. i. 17, " The Father . . without respect of persons 
judgeth according to every man's work." See Deut. 
X. 16, " Circumcise . . the foreskin of your heart, and be 
no more stiff-necked. For the Lord your God is God 
of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and 
a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh re- 
ward." 

Chap. IV. — "Eph. vi. 9, on the last reference. 

'Luke xviii. 1, " — men ought always to pray, and 
not to faint :" [illustrated by a parable of the importu- 
nate widow.] Eom. xii. 12, " — continuing instant in 
prayer." Ephesians vi. 18, " — praying always with all 
prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching 
thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for 
all saints ; 19, and for me, that utterance may be given 
unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make 
known the mystery of the gospel, 20, for which I am an 
ambassador in bonds." 1 Thess. v. 17, 18, on " above. 

'Col. ii. 7, " — abounding therein [that is, in the 
faith] with thanksgiving." iii. 15, " Be ye thankful." 

'' Eph. vi. 19, on ' above. 2 Thess. iii. 1, " Brethren, 
pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free 
course, and be glorified, even as it is with you." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 8, " At Ephesus . . a great door and 
effectual is opened unto me." 2 Cor. ii. 12, "I came to 
Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was opened 
unto me of the Lord." 

•''Matt. xiii. 11, [To the disciples asking why He 
spake in parables, Jesus said :] " It is given unto you 
to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven." 
1 Cor. iv. 1, "Let a man so account of us, as of the 
ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of 
God. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man 
be found faithful." Eph. vi. 19, on ' above. Col. i. 26, 
" I am made a minister . . to fulfil the word of God ; 
even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from 
generations, but now is made manifest to'His saints." 
ii. 2, " — being knit together in love, and unto all 
riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the 
acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the 
Father, and of Christ ; in whom are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge." 

" Eph. vi. 20, on ' above. Phil. i. 7, " Both in my 
481 



The apostle^s fellow-ioorhers. 



A.D.64. 



4 That I may make it manifest, as I 
' — ^''^ ought to speak. 

5 ^ Walk in wisdom toward them that are with- 
out, 'redeeming the time. 

6 Let your speech le alway *with grace, 'sea- 
soned with salt, "'that ye may know how ye ought 
to answer every man. 

7 "AH my state shall Tychicus declare unto 
you, who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minis- 
ter and fellow- servant in the Lord : 

8 "Whom I have sent unto you for the same 
purpose, that he might know your estate, and 
comfort your hearts ; 

9 With ^ Onesimus, a faithful and beloved bro- 
ther, who is one of you. They shall make known 
unto you all things which are done here. 

10 * Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, 
and 'Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching 
whom ye received commandments : if he come imto 
you, receive him ;) 

11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are 
of the circumcision. These only are my fellow- 
workers unto the kingdom of God, which have 
been a comfort unto me. 



COLOSSIANS IV. Various greetings to the church. 

1 2 ' Epaphras, who is one of you, a A. D. 64. 
servant of Christ, saluteth you, always ' — ^'^ — -' 
"labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye 
may stand " perfect and ^ complete in all i or, .(ri«- 
the will of God. sTSv, /;;«?. 

13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great 
zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and 
them in Hierapolis. 

14 'Luke, the beloved physician, and "Demas, 
greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, 
and Nymphas, and "the church which is m his 
house. 

16 And when "this epistle is read among you, 
cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodi- 
ceans ; and that ye likewise read the epistle from 
Laodicea. 

17 And say to 'Archippus, Take heed to "the 
ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that 
thou fulfil it. 

1 8 ' The salutation by the hand of me Paul. ' Re- 
member my bonds. "* Grace be with you. Amen. 

^ Written from Rome to the Colossians by 
Tychicus and Onesimus. 



bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gos- 
pel, ye all are partakers of my grace." 

* Eph. V. 15, " See then that ye walk circumspectly, 
not as fools, but as wise, 16, redeeming the time, be- 
cause the days are evil." 1 Thess. iv. 10, 12, "We 
beseech you, brethren . . that ye may walk honestly 
toward them that are without." 

' Eph. V. 16, on the last reference. 

*Eccles. X. 12, " The words of a wise man's mouth 
are gracious." Col. iii. 16, "Let the word of Christ 
dwell in you richly in all wisdom . . singing with grace 
in your hearts to the Lord." 

' Mark ix. 50, " Salt is good : but if the salt have lost 
his saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt 
in yourselves." 

"* 1 Pet. iii. 15, " Be ready always to give an answer 
to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that 
is in you with meekness and fear : having a good con- 
science." 

"Eph. vi. 21, 22, id. 

° Eph. vi. 22, on the last reference. 

''Philem. 10, " — my son Onesimus, whom I have 
begotten in my bonds." 

« Acts xix. 29, [On the preaching of Paul, at Ephe- 
sus :] " The whole city was filled with confusion : and 
having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Mace- 
donia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with 
one accord into the theatre." xx. 4, " There accom- 
panied him [that is, Paul] into Asia . . of the Thessa- 
fonians, Aristarchus." xxvii. 2, [Paul shipping toward 
Home :] " Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, 
being with us." Philemon 23, " There salute thee 
Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus ; 24, Mar- 
cos, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellow-labourers." 

'Acts XV. 37, [To visit the larethren :] "Barnabas 
determined to take with them John, whose surname 
was Mark. But Paul thought not good to take him 
with them, who departed from them from Pamphyha, 
and went not with them to the work. And the con- 
tention was so sharp between them, that they departed 
asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took 
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus." 2 Tim. iv. 11, " Only 
Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with 
thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry." 
482 



' Col. i. 7, " Epaphras our dear fellow-servant . . is 
for you a faithful minister of Christ ; who also declared 
unto us your love in the Spirit." Philemon 23, on 
« above. 

' Romans xv. 30, " I beseech you, brethren, for the 
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, 
that ye strive together with me in yaw- prayers to God 
for me." 

" Matt. V. 48, [With respect to love and mercy :] 
" Be ye . . perfect, even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect." 1 Cor. ii. 6, " We speak wisdom 
among them that are perfect." xiv. 20, " In under- 
standing be men," [marg. Gr. perfect, or of a ripe age.'] 
Phil. iii. 13, " This one thing I do, forgetting those things 
which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things 
which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize 
of the high caJUng of God in Christ Jesus. Let u.'! 
therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded." 
Heb. V. 14, " Strong meat belongeth to them that are 
of full age, [marg. or, perfect,] even those who by reason 
of use have their senses exercised to discern both good 
and evil." 

" 2 Tim. iv. 11, on 'above. 

" 2 Tim. iv. 10, " Demas hath forsaken me, having 
loved this present world." Philem. 24, on « above. 

* Romans xvi. 5, " Greet the church that is in their 
house," [that is, the house of Priscilla and Aquila.] 
1 Cor. xvi. 1 9, " Aquila and Priscilla salute you much 
in the Lord, with the church that is in their house." 

"1 Thess. V. 27, "I charge you by the Lord that 
this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren." 

" Philem. 2, " Archippus our fellow-soldier." 

" 1 Tim. iv. 6, " If thou put the brethren in remem- 
brance of these things, [that there shall be a departure 
from the faith, &c.,] thou shalt be a good minister of 
Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words_ of faith and of 
good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 21, " The salutation of me Paul with 
mine own hand." 2 Thess. iii. 1 7, " The salutation of 
Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every 
epistle : so I write." 

° Heb. xiii. 3, " Remember them that are in bonds, 
as bound with them." 

'' Heb. xiii. 25, " Grace he with you all. Amen." 
31* 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

THESSALOSIAWS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The Thessalonians are given to understand both how 
mindful of them saint Paul was at all times in thanks- 
giving, and prayer : 5 and also how well he was persuaded 
of the truth and sincerity of their faith, and conversion to 
God. 

A.D.54. pAUL, and "Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
--^-^-^ X unto the church of the Thessalonians 
which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus 
Christ : ' Grace he unto you, and peace, from God 
our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 "We give thanks to God always for you all, 
making mention of you m our prayers ; 



Chap. I.—" 2 Thess. i. 1, id. 2 Cor. i. 19, " The 
Son of God, Jesus Christ . . was preached among you 
by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus." 1 Pet. 
V. 1 2, " By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I 
suppose, I have written briefly." 

' Eph. i. 2, id. 

' Rom. i. 8, " I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world." Eph. i. 15, "I also, after I beard of 
your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the 
saints, cease not to give thanks for you, making men- 
tion of you in my prayers." Philem. 4, " I thank my 
God, making mention of thee always in my prayers, 
hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward 
the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints." 

" 1 Thess. ii. 13, " For this cause also thank we God 
without ceasing, because, when ye received the word 
of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the 
word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God." 

• John vi. 27, [Those who sought Christ, not for His 
miracles, but for the loaves and fishes, said unto Him :] 
" What shall we do, that we might work the works of 
God ? Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the 
work of God, that ye beheve on Him whom He hath 
sent." Gal. v. 6, " In Jesus Christ neither circumcision 
availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but faith whicli 
worketh by love." 1 Thess. iii. 6, " Timotheus came 
from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your 
faith and charity." 2 Thess. i. 3, " We are bound to 
thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, be- 
cause that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the 
charity of every one of you all toward each other 
aboundeth ; 4, so that we ourselves glory in you in the 
churches of God for your patience and faith in all your 
persecutions and tribulations that ye endure. 11, We 
pray always for you, that our God would count you 
worthy of i/»s calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of 
Hia goodness, and the work of faith with power." James 
ii. 1 7, " Faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone." 

•''Rom. xvi. 6, "Greet Mary, who bestowed much 
labour on us." Heb. vi. 10, " God is not unrighteous 
to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have 
showed toward His Name, in that ye have ministered 
to the saints, and do minister. And we desire that 
every one of you do show the same diligence to the full 
assurance of hope unto the end." 



3 ''Rememberingwithout ceasing 'your A.D.54. 
work of faith, -^and labour of love, and ' '' " 
patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the 
sight of God and our Father ; 

4 Kno-wing, brethren 'beloved, ''your \or uhvtd 
election oi God. «.'«(iv,n. 

5 For *our gospel came not unto you in word 
only, but also in power, and 'in the Holy Ghost, 
*and in much assurance ; as 'ye know what man- 
ner of men we were among you for your sake. 

6 And ""ye became followers of us, and of the 
Lord, having received the word in much affliction, 
" with joy of the Holy Ghost : 



» Col. iii. 12, "Put on . . as the elect of God, holy 
and beloved, bowels of mercies," &c. 2 Thess. ii. 13, 
" We are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from 
the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctifi- 
cation of the Spirit and belief of the truth." 

'' Mark xvi. 20, [Of the apostles, after Christ's ascen- 
sion :] " They went forth, and preached everywhere, 
the Lord working with them, and confirming the word 
with signs following." 1 Cor. ii. 4, " My speech and 
my preaching was not wiih enticing words of man's 
wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power." iv. 20, " The kingdom of God is not in word, 
but in power." 

' 2 Cor. vi. 4, " — approving ourselves as the minis- 
ters of God, 6, by the Holy Ghost . . by the word of 
truth, by the power of God." 

* Col. ii. 2, [The apostle's conflict :] " — that their 
hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, 
and unto all riches of the full assurance of understand- 
ing, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and 
of the Father, and of Christ." Heb. ii. 3, " Great sal- 
vation . . at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, 
and was confirmed unto us by them that heard Him ; 
God also bearing them witness, both with signs and 
wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the 
Holy Ghost, according to His Own will." 

' 1 Thess. ii. 1, 5, 10, 11, which see. 2 Thess. iii. 7, 
" Yourselves know how ye ought to follow us : for we 
behaved not ourselves disorderly among 3'ou." 

*" 1 Cor. iv. 15, " In Christ Jesus I have begotten you 
through the gospel. "Wherefore I beseech you, be ye 
followers of me." xi. 1, " Be ye followers of me, even 
as I also am of Christ." Phil. iii. 17, "Brethren, be 
followers together of me, and mark them which walk 
so as ye have us for an ensample." 1 Thess. ii. 14, " Ye, 
brethren, became followers of the churches of God 
which in Judea are in Christ Jesus : for ye also have 
suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as 
they have of the Jews." 2 Thess. iii. 8, " We . . wrought 
with labour and travail night and day, that we might 
not be chargeable to any of you : not because we have 
not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto 
j'ou to follow us." 

"Acts V. 41, [Of the apostles, having been impris- 
oned and beaten for preaching Christ :] " They de- 
483 



Paid remindeth Ms brethren 



I. THESSALONIANS n. how he had preached the gospel. 



A.D. 54. 7 So that ye were ensamples to all 
~~^"^' ' that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 

8 For from you "sounded out the word of the 
Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also 
'' in every place your faith to God- ward is spread 
abroad ; so that we need not speak anything. 

9 For they themselves show of us « what man- 
ner of entering in we had unto you, 'and how ye 
turned to God from idols to serve the living and 
true God ; 

10 And 'to wait for His Son 'from heaven, 
" whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which 
delivered us "from the wrath to come. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 In what manner the gospel was brought and preached to 

the Thessalonians, and in what sort also they received it. 



parted from the presence of the council, rejoicing that 
they were counted worthy to suffer shame for His 
Name." Heb. x. 34, "Ye had compassion of me in 
my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, 
knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better 
and an enduring substance." 

"Rom. X. 18, [Of the preachers of the gospel:] 
" Their sound went into all the earth, and their words 
unto the ends of the world." 

" Rom. i. 8, on ' above. 2 Thess. i. 4, on " above. 

' 1 Thess. ii. 1, which see. 

*" 1 Cor. xii. 2, " Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were 
led." Gal. iv. 8, "When ye knew not God, ye did 
service unto them which by nature are no gods." 

' Rom. ii. 6, " God . . will render to every man ac- 
cording to his deeds : to them who by patient continu- 
ance in well-doing seek for glory and honour and im- 
mortality, eternal life." Phil. iii. 20, " Our conversa- 
tion is in heaven ; from whence also we look for the 
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ." Tit. ii. 13, " — look- 
ing for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing 
of" the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; who 
gave Himself for us." 2 Pet. iii. 12, "What manner 
of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and 
godUness, looking for and hasting unto the coming of 
the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall 
be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent 
heat?" Rev. i. 7, "Behold, He cometh with clouds; 
and every eye shall see Him." 

* Acts i. 10, [To the apostles, beholding the ascension 
of Chi'ist :] " Two men stood by them in white ap- 
parel ; which said . . This same Jesus, which is taken 
up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner 
as ye have seen Him go into heaven." 1 Thess. iv. 16, 
" The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a 
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the 
trump of God." 2 Thess. i. 7, " The Lord Jesus shall 
be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels." 

" Acts ii. 24, [Peter, with the eleven, preaching Christ 
on the day of Pentecost :] " Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the piiins of death : because it was not 
possible that He should be holden of it" 

"Matt. iii. 7, [John the Baptist reprehending the 
Pharisees and Sadducees:] "He said unto them, O 
generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from 
the wrath to come ?" Rom. v. 9, " Being now justified 
hy His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through 
Him." 1 Thess. v. 9, " God hath not appointed us to 
wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who died for us." 

Chap. XL — " 1 Thess. i. 5, 9, which see. 

'Acts xvi. 22, [Paul and Silas at Philippi:] "The 
484 



18 j1 reason it rendered both why saint Paul was so long 
absent from them, and also why he was so desirous to see 
them. 

FOR "yourselves, brethren, know our A.D. 54. 
entrance in unto you, that it was not ^—"y-^ 
in vain : 

2 But even after that we had suffered before, 
and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at 
'Philippi, ''we were bold in our God ''to speak 
unto you the gospel of God ' with much contention. 

3 ■''For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of 
uncleanness, nor in guile : 

4 But as "we were allowed of God *to be put 
in trust with the gospel, even so we speak ; 'not 
as pleasing men, but God, * which trieth our hearts. 

5 For 'neither at any time used we flattering 



multitude rose up together against them: and the 
magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to 
beat them. And when they had laid many stripes upon 
them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to 
keep them safely : who, having received such a charge, 
thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet 
fast in the stocks." 

" 1 Thess. i. 5, " Our gospel came not unto you in 
word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, 
and in much assurance ; as ye know what manner of 
men we were among you for your sake." 

^ Acts xvii. 2, [To the Jews'of Thessalonica :] " Paul, 
as his manner was, went in unto them, and three Sab- 
bath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, 
opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suf- 
fered, and risen again from the dead; and that this 
Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ." 

' Phil. i. 29, " Unto you it is given in the behalf of 
Christ, not only to believe on Him, but also to suffer for 
His sake ; having the same conflict which ye saw in me, 
and now hear to he in me." Col. ii. 1, " I would that ye 
knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them 
at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face 
in the flesh." 

■'' Verse 5. 2 Cor. vii. 2, " We have wronged no man, 
we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man." 
2 Pet. i. 16, " We have not followed cunningly devised 
fables, when we made known unto you the power and 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses 
of His majest)'," [that is. His transfiguration.l 

" 1 Cor. vii. 25, " Concerning virgins . . I give my 
judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord 
to he faithful." 1 Tim. i. 11, " The glorious gospel of 
the blessed God . . was committed to my trust- And I 
thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for 
that He counted me faithful, putting me into the 
ministry." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 17, " — a dispensation of the gospel is 
committed unto me." Gal. ii. 7, " The gospel of the 
uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of 
the circumcision teas unto Peter." Tit. i. 3, " God . . 
hath in due times manifested His word through preach- 
ing, which is committed unto me according to the com- 
mandment of God our Saviour." 

' Gal. i. 10, [In preaching the gospel:] "Do I now 
persuade men, or God ? or do I seek to please men ? 
for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of 
Christ." 

* Prov. xvii. 3, " Tlie fining pot is for silver, and the 
furnace for gold: but the Lord trieth the hearts." 
Rom viii. 27, " He that searcheth the hearts knoweth 
what is the mind of the Spirit." 

' Acts XX. 33, [Paul to the elders of Ephesus :] " I 



He calleth them to witness 



I. THESSALONIANS 11. 



Jt,ow he had acted toicard them. 



A. D. 54. Avords, as ye know, nor a cloak of covet- 
^■^^^ — ousness ; '" God is witness : 

6 "Nor of men sought we glory, neither of 
you, nor rjet of others, when ° we might have 
I Or med ' been ^ burdensome, * as the apostles of 
au,i:o^,. Christ. 

1 But 'we were gentle among you, even as a 
nurse cherisheth her children : 

8 So being affectionately desirous of you, we 
were willing ' to have imparted unto you, not the 
gospel of God only, but also 'our own souls, be- 
cause ye were dear imto us. 



have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel." 
2 Cor. ii. 1 7, " We are not as many, which corrupt the 
word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the 
sight of God speak we in Christ." iv. 1, " We . . have 
renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking 
in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully ; 
but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves 
to every man's conscience in the sight of God." vii. 2, 
on ■'' above, xii. 17, " Did I make a gain of you by any 
of them whom I sent unto you ?" 

*" Rom. i. 9, id., [of the apostle's unceasing prayers.] 

" John V. 41, [To the Jews, which beheved not, Jesus 
said :] " I receive not honour from men. 44, How can 
ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and 
seek not the honour that comelli from God only ?" 
xii. 42, " Among the chief rulers also many believed on 
Him, [that is, Jesus ;] but because of the Pharisees they 
did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the 
synagogue : for they loved the praise of men more than 
the praise of God." 1 Tim. v. 17, " Let the elders that 
.rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especi- 
ally they who labour in the word and doctrine." 

° 1 Cor. ix. 4, " Have we not power to eat and to 
drink ? 6, Or I . . and Barnabas, have not we power to 
forbear working? 12, If others be partakers of tliis 
power over you, are not we rather ? Nevertheless we 
have not used this power ; but suffer all things, lest we 
should hinder the gospel of Christ. 18, What is my 
reward then ? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, 
I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I 
abuse not my power in the gospel." 2 Cor. x. 1, "I 
Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentle- 
ness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, 
but being absent am bold toward you : 2, but I beseech 
you, that I may not be bold when I am present with 
that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against 
some, which think of us as if we walked according to 
the flesh. 10, His letters, say they, are weighty and 
powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his 
speech contemptible. 11, Let such an one think this, 
that, such as we are in word by letters when we are ab- 
sent, such will we he also in deed when we are present." 
xiii. 10, "I write these things being absent, lest being 
present I should use sharpness, according to the power 
which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to 
destruction." 2 Thess. iii. 8, " We . . wrought with la- 
bour and travail night and day, that we might not be 
chargeable to any of you : 9, not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to 
follow us." Philem. 8, [Beseeching Philemon to receive 
back Onesimus, a runaway servant :] " Though I might 
be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which Is con- 
venient, yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being 
such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner 
of Jesus Christ." 

" 2 Cor. xl. 9, " When I was present with you, and 
wanted, I was chargeable to no man . . and in all things 



9 For ye remember, brethren, our A.D.54. 
labour and travail : for " labouring night "-^ -' 
and day, * because we would not be chargeable 
unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel 
of God. 

10 '" Ye are witnesses, and God also, " how holily 
and justly and unblamably we behaved ourselves 
among you that believe : 

11 As ye know how we exhorted and comforted 
and charged every one of you, as a father doth 
his children, 

12 ^ That ye would walk worthy of God, 



I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, 
and so will I keep myself." xii. 13, " What is it where- 
in ye were inferior to other churches, except it he that 

1 myself was not bui-densome to you ? forgive me this 
wrong. 14, Behold, the third time I am ready to come 
to you ; and I will not be burdensome to you." 2 Thess. 
iii. 8, on the refei-ence above. 

« 1 Cor. ix. 1, " Am I not an apostle ? am I not free ? 
have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord ? are not ye my 
work in the Lord ? 2, If I be not an apostle unto others, 
yet doubtless I am to you : for the seal of mine apostle- 
ship are ye in the Lord. 5, Have we not power to lead 
about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as 
. . Cephas V" 

' 1 Cor. ii. 3, "I was with you in weakness, and in 
fear, and In much trembling." Ix. 22, " To the weak 
became I as weak, that I might gain the weak." 2 Cor. 
xiii. 4, " Though He [Christ] was crucified through 
weakness, yet He liveth by the power of God. For we 
also are weak in Him, but we shall live with Him by 
the power of God toward you." 2 Tim. ii. 24, " The 
servant of the Lord must not strive ; but be gentle unto 
all men . . patient, In meekness Instructing those that 
oppose themselves." 

' Rom. i. 11, " I long to see you, that I may Impart 
unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be 
established." xv. 29, " I am sure that, when I come 
unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of 
the gospel of Christ." 

* 2 Cor. xii. 15, " I will very gladly spend and be _ 
spent for you ; though the more abundantly I love you, ' 
the less I be loved." 

" Acts XX. 34, [Paul to the elders of Ephesus :] "Ye 
yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto 
my necessities, and to them that were with me " 1 Cor. 
iv. 11, "Even unto this present hour we . . labour, 
working with our own hands." 2 Cor. xl. 9, on^ above. 

2 Thess. Hi. 8, on ° above. 

" 2 Cor. xii. 13, 14, on " above. 

" 1 Thess. i. 5, " Our gospel came not unto you in 
word only, but also In power, and In the Holy Ghost, 
and In much assurance ; as ye know what manner of 
men we were among you for your sake." 

" 2 Cor. vii. 2, on ^ above. 2 Thess. Hi. 7, " Your- 
selves know how ye ought to follow us : for we behaved 
not ourselves disorderly among you." 

^ Eph. iv. 1, [Exhorting to unity :] " I . . beseech 
you, that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye 
are called." Phil. I. 27, [Exhorting to unity:] "Let 
your conversation be as It becometh the gospel of 
Christ." Col. I. 9, " We . . do not cease to pray for 
you, 10, that ye would walk worthy of the Lord unto all 
pleasing, being fruitful in every good work." 1 Thess. 
Iv. 1, " We beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by 
the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye 
ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound 
more and more." 

485 



All the followers of Christ 
A.D.54. 



I. THESSALONIANS H. 



are subject to persecution. 



' who liatli called you unto His kingdom 
' — '' -^ and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank we God "without 
ceasing, because, when ye received the word of 
God which ye heard of us, ye received it * not as 
the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of 
God, which effectually worketh also m you that 
believe : 

14 For ye, brethren, became followers 'of the 
churches of God which in Judea are in Christ 
Jesus ; for ^ ye also have suffered like things of 



' 1 Cor. i. 9, " God is faithful, by whom ye were 
called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord." 1 Thess. v. 24, " Faithful is He that calleth 
you." 2 Thess. ii. 13, " God hath from the beginning 
chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the 
Spirit and belief of the truth : whereunto He called 
you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Tim. i. 8, " God . . hath saved 
us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to 
our works, but according to His Own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus." 

'■ 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks to God always for 
you all . . remembering without ceasing your work of 
faith," &c. 

' Matt. X. 40, [Christ's charge to the twelve :] " He 
that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that receiveth 
Me receiveth Him that sent Me." Gal. iv. 13, [When 
the apostle first preached the gospel to them :] " Ye . . 
received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus." 
2 Pet. iii. 1, " I stir up your pure minds by way of re- 
membrance : that ye may be mindful of the words 
which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and 
of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and 
Saviour." 

' Gal. i. 22, " — the churches of Judea which were 
in Christ." 

"^ Acts xvii. 5, [Of Paul and Silas, at Thessalonica, 
A. D. 53 :] " The Jews which believed not, moved with 
envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser 
sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an 
uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to 
bring them out to the people. 10, And the brethren 
immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto 
Berea : who coming thither went into the synagogue of 
the Jews. 13, But when the Jews of Thessalonica had 
Icnowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul 
at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the 
people." 

' Heb. X. 33, " Ye were made a gazing-stock both by 
reproaches and afflictions; and . . ye became com- 
panions of them that were so used. For ye had com- 
passion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoil- 
ing of your goods." 

■'' Acts ii. 23, [Peter, with the eleven, on the day of 
Pentecost preaching Jesus of Nazareth :] " Plim . . ye 
have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and 
slain." iii. 14, [Peter, with John, preaching Jesus to 
the Jews:] "Ye . . killed the Prince of life." v. 30, 
[Peter, with the other apostles, before the Jewish coun- 
cil :] " The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom 
ye slew and hanged on a tree." vii. 52, [Stephen's 
defence :] " Which of the prophets have not your 
fathers persecuted ? and they have slain them which 
showed before of the coming of the Just One ; of whom 
ye have been now the betrayers and murderers." 

"Matt. V. 11, [Jesus said:] "Blessed are ye, when 
men shall revile you, and j)ersecute you, and shall say 
all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake . . 
486 



they 



A.D.54. 



your own countiymen, 'even 
have of the Jews : 

15 ■''Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and "their 
own prophets, and have ^ persecuted us ; and 
they pleased not God, * and are contrary , ^^ ,^^,^ 
to all men : . ."' °"'' 

16 'Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that 
they might be saved, ' to fill up their sins alway : 
'for the wrath is come upon them to the utter- 
most. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for 



for so persecuted they the prophets which were before 
you." xxiii. 34, [Jesus said to the scribes and Phari- 
sees:] "Behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise 
men, and scribes : and some of them ye shall kill and 
crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your 
synagogues, and persecute them from city to city. 
37, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the pro- 
phets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee!" 
Luke xiii. 33, [Jesus said :] " It cannot be that a pro- 
phet perish out of Jerusalem." 34, same as verse 37 
above. Acts vii. 52, on •'' above. 

* Esth. iii. 8, " Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, 
There is a certain people [that is, the Jews] scattered 



abroad and dispersed among the people in all the pro- 
vinces of thy kingdom ; and their lai 
all people." 



vinces of thy kingdom ; and their laws are diverse from 



Luke xi. 52, [Jesus said :] " Woe unto you, lawyers ! 
for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye 
entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering 
in ye hindered." Acts xiii. 50, [Paul, at Antioch, 
having declared to the gainsaying and blaspheming 
Jews, that he would turn to the Gentiles, &c.:] " The 
Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and 
the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against 
Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their 
coasts." xiv. 5, [On Paul and Barnabas speaking 
boldly in the Lord in Iconium :] " When there was an 
assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews 
with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone 
them, they were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and 
Derbe. 19, And there came thither [that is, to Lystra] 
certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded 
the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of 
the city, supposing he had been dead." xvii. 5, 13, 
on ^ above, xviii. 12, [Paul having preached to the 
Gentiles at Corinth:] "The Jews made insurrection 
with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the 
judgment seat, saying. This /eZZozo persuadeth men to 
worship God contrary to the law." xix. 9, [After Paul 
had preached for three months to the Jews at Ephesus :] 
" When divers were hard<med, and believed not, but 
spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed 
from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily 
in the school of one Tyrannus." xxii. 21, [Paul declar- 
ing to the Jews of Jerusalem his call by the Lord :] 
" And he said unto me. Depart : for I will send thee far 
hence unto the Gentiles. And they gave him audience 
unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, 
Away with such a fellow from the earth : for it is not 
fit that he should Uve." 

* Gen. XV. 16, " The iniquity of the Amorites w not 
yet full." Matt, xxiii. 32, [To the scribes and Phari- 
sees, Jesus said :] " Fill ye up then the measure of your 
fathers." 

'Matt. xxiv. 6, [Christ foretelling how great calami- 
ties shall go before the destruction of Jerusalem :] " All 
these thinqs must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 
14, And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in 



Converts are a minister's joy. I. THESSALONIANS III. 

A.D.54. a short time ""in presence, not in heart, 
'"T^' — ' endeavoured the more abundantly "to see 
your face with great desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, 
even I* Paul, once and again ; but "Satan hindered 
us. 

19 For 'what is our hope, or joy, or « crown 
of ' rejoicing ? Are not even ye in the pre- 



of our Lord Jesus Christ 'at His 



<""'' coming? 

20 For ye are our glory and joy. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 Saint Paul testifieth Ids great love to the Thessalonians, 
partly by sending Timothy unto them to strengthen and 
comfort them : partly by rejoicing in their well doing : 
10 and partly by praying for them, and desiring a safe 
coming unto them. 

¥HEREFORE "when we could no longer for- 
bear, 'we thought it good to be left at 
Athens alone ; 



all the world for a witness unto all nations ; and then 
shall the end come." 

"* 1 Cor. V. 3, " I verily . . absent in body, but present 
in spirit." Col. ii. 5, " Though I be absent in the flesh, 
yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding 
your order, and the steadfastness of your faith in 
Christ." 

" 1 Thess. iii. 10, " — night and day praying exceed- 
ingly that we might see your face." 

° Rom. i. 13, " I would not have you ignorant, breth- 
ren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but 
was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among 
you also, even as among other Gentiles." xv. 22, " For 
which cause also [that is, from his having preached the 
gospel in other parts] I have been much hindered from 
coming to you." 

" 2 Cor. i. 14, " Ye have acknowledged us in part, that 
we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the 
day of the Lord Jesus." Phil. ii. 1 5, " Ye shine as lights 
in the world ; IG, holding forth the word of life ; that I 
may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in 
vain, neither laboured in vain." iv. 1, "My brethren 
dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown . . 
stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved," 

' Prov. xvi. 31, " The hoary head is a crown of glory, 
if it be found in the way of righteousness." 

■■1 Cor. XV. 22, [Of the resurrection:] "In Christ 
shall all be made alive. But every man in his own 
order : Christ the First-fruits ; afterward they that are 
Christ's at His coming." 1 Thess. iii. 13, which see. 
Rev. i. 7, [Of Jesus Christ :] " Behold, He cometh with 
clouds; and every eye shall see Him." xxii. 12, "Be- 
hold, I come quickly ; and My reward is with Me." 

Chap. HI.— » Verse 5. 

" Acts xvii. 15, [A. D. 53 :] " They that conducted 
Paul brought him unto Athens : and receiving a com- 
mandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him 
with all speed, they departed. Now . . Paul waited for 
them at Athens." 

"Rom. xvi. 21, "Timotheus my work-fellow, and 
Lucius . . salute you." 1 Cor. xvi. 10, [Of Timotheus:] 
"He worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do." 
2 Cor. i. 19, "The Son of God, Jesus Christ . . was 
preached among you by us, even by me and SUvanus 
and Timotheus." 

^ Eph. iii. 13, "I desire that ye faint not at my tribu- 
lations for you, which is your glory." 

• Acts ix. 15, [Of Paul :] " The Lord said . . I will 



Timotliy Iringeth good news. 
A.D.54. 



2 And sent " Timotheus, our brother, 
and minister of God, and our fellow-la- ^■'"•'^ — 
bourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and 
to comfort you concerning your faith : 

3 ''That no man should be moved by these 
afflictions : for yourselves know that ' we are ap- 
pointed thereunto. 

4 •'' For verily, when we were with you, we told 
you before that we should suffer tribulation ; even 
as it came to pass, and ye know. 

5 For this cause, ^ when I could no longer for- 
bear, I sent to know your faith, *lest by some 
means the tempter have tempted you, and 'our 
labour be in vain. 

6 *But now when Timotheus came from you 
unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith 
and clmrity, and that ye have good remembrance 
of us always, desiring greatly to see us, 'as we also 
to see you : 

1 Therefore, brethren, " we were comforted over 



show him how great things he must suffer for My 
Name's sake." xiv. 22, " We must through much tri- 
bulation enter into the kingdom of God." xx. 23, 
[Paul to the elders of the church of Ephesus:] " The 
Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds 
and afflictions abide me. 24, But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so 
that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, 
which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
gospel of the grace of God." xxi. 10, [At Cesarea :] 
"A certain prophet, named Agabus . . took Paul's 
girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, 
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jeru- 
salem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall 
deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles." 1 Cor. 
iv. 9, " I think that God hath set forth us the apostles 
last, as it were appointed to death : for we are made a 
spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men." 
2 Tim. iii. 12, " All that will live godly in Christ Jesus 
shall suflfer persecution." 1 Pet. ii. 20, " If, when ye 
do well, and suffer /or it, ye take it patiently, this is ac- 
ceptable with God. For even hereunto were ye called : 
because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an exam- 
ple, that ye should follow His steps." 

•'' Acts XX. 24, on the last reference. 

"Verse 1. 

'' 1 Cor. vii. 5, [Of the husband and wife :] " Defraud 
ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a 
time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer ; 
and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for 
your incontinency." 2 Cor. xi. 3, [Against the false 
apostles :] " I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent 
beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should 
be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ." 

' Gal. ii. 2, [At Jerusalem :] " I . . communicated unto 
them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, 
but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or had run, in vain." iv. 11, 
" I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you 
labour in vain." Phil. ii. 16, on^ above. 

* Acts xviii. 1, 5, [A. D. 54 :] "Paul departed from 
Athens, and came to Corinth; and when Silas and 
Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul . . testi- 
fied to the Jews that Jesus was Christ." 

' Phil. i. 8, " God is my record, how greatly I long 
after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ." 

" 2 Cor. i. 3, " God, even the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ . . comforteth us in all our tribulation, that 
487 



This is the loill of God, 



I. THESSALONIANS IV. 



even our sanciijication. 



A.D. 54. you in all our affliction and distress by 
^-"^r^^ your faith : 

8 For now we live, if ye "stand fast in the 
Lord. 

9 ° For what thanks can we I'ender to God again 
for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your 
sakes before our God ; 

10 ^ Night and day 'praying exceedingly 'that 
we might see your face, 'and might perfect that 
which is lacking in your faith ? 

11 Now God Himself and our Father, and 
our Lord Jesus Christ, ' ' direct our way unto 

1 Or, ffaide. JOU. 

12 And the Lord "make you to increase and 
abound in love "one toward another, and toward 
all men, even as we do toward you : 

13 To the end He may "stablish your hearts 
imblamable in holiness before God, even our 



we cdiy be able to comfort them which are in any 
troubfc?,, by the comfort •wherewith we ourselves are 
comfoiied of God." vii. 6, " God, that comforteth those 
that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus ; 
and not by his coming only, but by the consolation 
wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us 
your earnest desire, )^our mourning, your fervent mind 
toward me ; so that I rejoiced the more. 13, We were 
comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the 
more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spii-it 
was refreshed by you all." 

" Phil. iv. 1, on ^ above. 

° 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks to God always for 
you all, making mention of you in our prayers." 

^ Acts xxvi. 7, [Paul before Agrippa :] " — our 
twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night." 
2 Tim. i. 3, " Without ceasing I have remembrance of 
thee in my prayers night and day ; greatly desiring to 
see thee." 

' Rom. i. 9, " Without ceasing I make mention of you 
always in my prayers ; making request, if by any means 
now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the 
will of God to come unto you. For I long to see you, 
that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the 
end ye may be established." xv. 30, " I beseech you, 
brethren . . that ye strive together with me in your 
prayers to God for me ; 32, that I may come unto you 
with joy by the will of God, and may with you be re- 
freshed." 

'1 Thess. ii. 17, " We, brethren, being taken from 
you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endea- 
voured the more abundantly to see your face with great 
desire." 

" 2 Cor. xiii. 9, 11, " This also we wish, even your per- 
fection . . Be perfect." Col. iv. 12, "Epaphras . . a 
servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fer- 
vently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect 
and complete in all the will of God." 

'Mark i. 2, " It is written . . Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make His paths straight." 

" 1 Thess. iv. 9, " As touching brotherly love ye need 
not that I write unto you : for ye yourselves are taught 
of God to love one another. 10, And indeed ye do it 
toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: 
but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more 
and more." 

" 1 Thess. iv. 9, on the last reference, v. 15, " Ever 
follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and 
to all men." 2 Pet. i. 7, " To godliness [add] brotherly 
kindness ; and to brotherly kindness charity." 



Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus A. D. 54. 
Christ * with all His saints. -.^-v-^ 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 Me exhorteth them to go on forward in all manner of 
godliness, 6 to live holily and justly, 9 to love one another, 
11 and quietly to follow their own business : 13 and last 
of all to sorrow moderately for the dead. 15 And unto 
this last exhortation is annexed a brief description of the 
resurrection, and second coming of Christ to judgment. 

FURTHERMORE then we 'beseech you, breth- 
ren, and ^ exhort you by the Lord Jesus, " that 
as ye have received of us 'how ye ought j or, „. 
to walk 'and to please God, so ye would VoJ't,- 
abound more and more. ""^■ 

2 For ye know what commandments we gave 
you by the Lord Jesus. 

3 For this is ''the will of God, even 'your saincti- 
fication, -^that ye should abstain from fornication: 



"" 1 Cor. i. 7, " Our Lord Jesus Christ 
confirm you unto the end, that ye may ie 
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ." Phil. i. 9, " This I 
pray . . that ye may be sincere and without offence till 
the day of Christ ; being filled with the fruits of righte- 
ousness." 1 Thess. V. 23, " The very God of peace 
sanctify you wholly ; and I pray God your whole spirit 
and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Thess. ii. 16, 
" Now our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and God, even 
om- Father . . stablish you in every good word and 
work." ■ 1 John iii. 20, " If our heart condemn us, God 
is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Be- 
loved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we con- 
fidence toward God." 

*Zech. xiv. 5, [The coming of Christ:] "The Lord 
my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." 
Jude 14, " Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands 
of His saints." 

Chap. IV. — "Phil. i. 27, " Only let your conversa- 
tion be as it becometh the gospel of Christ : that . . I 
may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one 
spirit, ■with one mind striving together for the faith of 
the gospel." Colossians ii. 6, " As ye have . . received 
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him : rooted and 
built up in Him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have 
been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving." 

' 1 Thessalonians ii. 11, " Ye know how we exhorted 
and comforted and charged every one of you, as a fa- 
ther doth his children, that ye would walk worthy of 
God." 

° Col. i. 9, "We . . do not cease to pray for you, and 
to desire 10, that ye might walk worthy of the Lord 
unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and 
increasing in the knowledge of God." 

^ Rom. xii. 2, " Be ye transformed by the renewing 
of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect, will of God." Eph. v. 1 7, " Be 
ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the 
Lord is." 

"Eph. V. 25, 27, " Christ also loved the church, and 
gave Himself for it . . that it should be holy and with- 
out blemish." 

•'■ 1 Cor. vi. 15, " Know ye not that your bodies are 
the members of Christ ? shall I then take the members 
of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? 
God forbid. Wliat ? know ye not that he which is 
joined to an harlot is one body ? for two, saith he, shall 
be one flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord is 
one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man 



Christians should not defraud, 



I. THESSALONIANS IV. 



lut rather love one anotJier. 



A. D. 54. 4 » Tliat every one of you should know 
^■^"^''"^ how to possess his vessel in sanctification 
and honour ; 

5 *Not in the lust of concupiscence, 'even as 
the Gentiles * which know not God : 

6 ' That no man go beyond and ' defraud his 
brother * in ani/ matter : because that the 
8 Or, «;.?««, Lord ""is the avenger of all such, as 
VoZinl^' ""'^ ^^^^ have forewarned you and tes- 

' ""^'^ tified. 

7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, 
"but irnto 



doeth is without the body ; but he that committeth for- 
nication siuneth against his own body." Eph. v. 3, 
" Fornication, and all uncleanness . . let it not be once 
named among you, as becometh saints." Col. iii. 5, 
" Mortify . . your members which are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil con- 
cupiscence," &c. 

' Rom. vi. 19, " As ye have yielded your members 
servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; 
even so now yield your members servants to right- 
eousness unto holiness." 1 Cor. vi. 15-18, on •''above. 

" Col. iii. 5, on ■''above. Kom. i. 24, [Of the sins of 
the Gentiles :] " God also gave them up to uncleanness 
through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their 
own bodies between themselves . . God gave them up 
unto vile affections." 

' Eph. iv. 17, " This I say . . and testify in the Lord, 
that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in 
the vanity of their mind, 18, having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from the Ufe of God through 
the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness 
of their heart." 

* 1 Cor. XV. 34, " Some have not the knowledge of 
God : I speak this to your shame." Gal. iv. 8, " When 
ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by 
nature are no gods." Eph. ii. 12, [Of the Gentiles :] 
" — without God in the world." iv. 18, on the last re- 
ference. 2 Thess. i. 8, " — in flaming fire taking ven- 
geance on them that know not God, and that obey not 
the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

'Lev. xix. 11, "Ye shall not . . deal falsely, neither 
lie one to another. 13, Thou shalt not defraud thy 
neighbour." 1 Cor. vi. 7, " There is utterly a fault 
among you, because ye go to law one with another. 
Why do ye not rather take wrong ? why do ye not ra- 
ther suffer yourselves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do 
wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren." 

» 2 Thess. i. 8, on " above. 

" 1 Cor. i. 2, " — them that are sanctified in Christ 
Jesus, called to be saints." Heb. xii. 14, " Follow . . 
holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord." 
1 Peter i. 14, " As obedient children, not fashioning 
yourselves according to the former lusts in your igno- 
rance : but as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye 
holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is written, 
[Lev. xi. 44, and xix. 2,] Be ye holy ; for I am holy." 

" Luke X. IG, [Christ's charge to the seventy :] " He 
that despiseth you despiseth Me ; and he that despiseth 
Me despiseth Him that sent Me." 

^ 1 Cor. ii. 10, [Of the things prepared for them that 
love God :] " God hath revealed them unto us by His 
Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
things of God." vii. 40, [In laying down the duties of 
marriage:] "I think also that I have the Spirit of 
God." 1 John iii. 24, " Hereby we know that He 
[that is, Jesus Christ] abideth in us, by the Spirit which 
He hath given us." 



8 "He therefore that ^ despiseth, de- A.D.54. 
spiseth not man, but God, 'who hath "-^-r^^-' 
also given unto us His Holy Spirit. «<*.'' """' 

9 But as touching brotherly love 'ye need not 
that I vviite unto you : for ' ye yourselves are 
taught of God 'to love one another. 

10 'And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren 
which are in all Macedonia : but we beseech you, 
brethren, " that ye increase more and more ; 

11 And that ye study to be quiet, and "to do 
your own business, and "" to work with your own 
hands, as we commanded you ; 



« 1 Thess. V. 1, which see. 

'Jer. xxxi. 33, [The new covenant of Christ:] "I 
will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in 
their hearts ; and will be their God, and they shall be 
My people. And they shall teach no more every man 
his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, 
Know the Lord : for they shall all know Me, from 
the least of them unto the greatest of them, sait>t the 
Lord :" also Heb. viii. 10, 1 1. John vi. 45, "It is w-itten 
in the prophets. And they shall be all taught of God." 
xiv. 26, [To the eleven Jesus said :] " The Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in 
My Name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all 
things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said 
unto you." 1 John ii. 20, " Ye have an unction from 
the Holy One, and ye know all things. 27, The anoint- 
ing which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and 
ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same 
anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and 
is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
in Him," [that is, the Son.] 

' Matt. xxii. 39, " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself," [called by Christ the second great command- 
ment.] John xiii. 34, [^Jesus said to the eleven :] " A 
new commandment I give unto j'ou. That ye love one 
another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one ano- 
ther. By this shall all men know that ye are My disci- 
ples, if ye have love one to another." xv. 12, [To the 
same :] " This is My commandment. That ye love one 
another, as I have loved you." Eph. v. 2, " Walk in 
love, as Christ also hath loved us." 1 Peter iv. 8, 
" Above all things have fervent charity among your- 
selves : for charity shall cover the multitude of sins." 
1 John iii. 11, " This is the message that ye heard from 
the beginning, that we should love one another. 23, And 
this is His [that is, God's] commandment, That we 
should believe on the Name of His Son Jesus Christ, 
and love one another, as He gave us commandment." 
iv. 21, " This commandment have we from Him, [that 
is, God,] That he who loveth God love his brother also." 

'1 Thess. i. 6, "Ye became followers of us, and of 
the Lord, having received the word in much afHiction, 
with joy of the Holy Ghost : so that ye were ensam- 
ples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia." 

" iThess. iii. 12, " The Lord make you to increase and 
abound in love one toward another, and toward all men." 

"2 Thess. iii. 11, "We hear that there are some 
which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, 
but are busybodies. 12, Now them that are such we 
command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
with quietness they work, and eat their o^vn bread." 
1 Pet. iv. 15, " Let none of you suffer as .. an evil-doer, 
or as a busybody in other men's matters." 

"■ Acts XX. 35, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :_] " I have showed you all things, how that 
so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to re- 
member the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It 
489 



They that sleep in Christ, 



I. THESSALONIANS V. 



shall rise hefore the wicked. 



A.D.54. 



12'° That ye may walk honestly toward 

' ■ — ' them that are without, and that ye may 

man. "''' "° have lack ° of nothing. 

13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, 
brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that 
ye sorrow not, "even as others 'which have no 
hope. 

14 For "if we beheve that Jesus died and rose 
again, even so ' them also which sleep in Jesus will 
God bring with Him. 

15 For this we say unto you, "by the word of 
the Lord, that ''we which are alive and remain 
unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent 
them which are asleep. 

16 For "the Lord Himself shall descend from 



is more blessed to give than to receive." Eph. iv. 28, 
" Let him that stole steal no more : but rather let him 
labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, 
that he may have to give to him that needeth." 
2 Thess. iii. 7, " Yourselves know how ye ought to fol- 
low us : for we behaved not ourselves disordei-ly among 
you ; neither did we eat any man's bread for naught ; 
but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that 
we mightnotbe chargeable to any of you." 12, on" above. 

* Romans xiii. 13, " Let us walk honestly, as in the 
day." 2 Cor. viii. 21, [In contributing for the poor :] 
" — providing for honest things, not only in the sight 
of the Lord, but also in the sight of men." Col. iv. 5, 
" Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, re- 
deeming the time." 1 Pet. ii. 12, " — having your con- 
versation honest among the Gentiles : that . . they may 
by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify 
God in the day of visitation." 

^ See Lev. xix. 28, " Ye shall not make any cuttings 
in your flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon 
you : \am the Lord." Deut. xiv. 1, "Ye are the chil- 
dren of the Lord your God : ye shall not cut yourselves, 
nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. 
For thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God, 
and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people 
unto Himself, above all the nations that are upon the 
earth." 2 Sam. xii. 20, [After fasting, &c., for the child 
born to him by the wife of Uriah when it was alive, and 
hearing it was dead :] " Then David arose from the earth, 
and washed,and anointed 7HVn.'.-e//,and changed his apparel, 
and came into the house of the Lord, and worshipped." 

' Eph. ii. 12, [Of the Gentiles :] " — having no hope, 
and without God in the world." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 13, " If there be no resurrection of the 
dead, then is Christ not risen." 

' 1 Cor. XV. 17, " If Christ be not raised . . then they 
also which ai-e fallen asleep in Christ are perished." 
23, [Of the manner of the resurrection :] " Every man 
in his own order : Christ the First-fruits ; afterward they 
that are Christ's at His coming." 1 Thess. iii. 13," — the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His saints." 

' 1 Kings xiii. 1 7, " It was said to me [that is, the 
man of God] by the word of the Lord, Thou shalt 
eat no bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to 
go by the way that thou earnest. He [that is, the old 
lying prophet of Bethel] said unto him, I am a prophet 
also as thou art ; and an angel spake unto me by the 
word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back with thee 
into thine house," &c. xx. 35, " A certain man of the 
sons of the prophets said unto his neighbour in the word 
of the Lord, Smite me, I pray thee." 

"1 Cor. XV. 51, [On the day of the resurrection:] 

" Behold, I show you a mystery ; We shall not all 

sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52, in a moment, in 

490 



heaven with a shout, with the voice of A.D.54. 

the archangel, and with -^the trump of ^■-^^i 

God : "and the dead in Christ shall rise first : 

17 *Then we which are alive and remain shall 
be caught up together with them '' in the clouds, 
to meet the Lord in the air : and so * shall we ever 
be with the Lord. 

1 8 ' Wherefore '' comfort one another with these 

words, 1 Or, exhort. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 He proceedeth in the former description of Chrises coming 
to judgment, 16 and giveth divers precepts, 23 and so con- 
cludeth the epistle. 

BUT of "the times and the seasons, brethren, 
'ye have no need that I write unto you. 



the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised in- 
corruptible, and we shall be changed." 

'Matt. xxiv. 30, [After certain signs of Christ's com- 
ing to judgment :] " Then shall appear the sign of the 
Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of 
the earth . . see the Son of man coming in the clouds 
of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall 
send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and 
they shall gather together His elect from the four 
winds, from one end of heaven to the other." Acts 
i. 10, [To the apostles on Mount Olivet:] "Behold, 
two men stood by them in white apparel ; which also 
said . . This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen 
Him go into heaven." 2 Thess. i. 7, " The Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels." 

fl Cor. XV. 52, on "' above. 

" 1 Cor. XV. 23, on ' above. 52, on ^ above. . 

'' 1 Cor. XV. 51, on "^ above. 

' Acts i. 9, [The apostles witnessing Christ's ascen- 
sion :] "While they beheld. He was taken up; and a 
cloud received Him out of their sight." Rev. xi. 1 2, 
[Of the two prophets who had been slain on the earth by 
the beast, and into whom the Spirit of life had entered 
again :] " They heard a great voice from heaven say- 
ing unto them. Come up hither. And they ascended 
up to heaven in a cloud." 

* John xii. 26, [Jesus said :] " If any man serve Me, 
let him follow Me ; and where I am, there shall also 
My servant be." xiv. 2, [Christ comforting His dis- 
ciples :] " I go to prepare a place for you. And if I 
go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and 
receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye 
may be also." xvii. 24, [^Jesus praying :] " Father, I 
will that they also, whom Thou hast given Me, be with 
Me where I am ; that they -may behold My glory, which 
Thou hast given Me." 

'1 Thess. V. 11, " Comfort yourselves together, and 
edify one another, even as also ye do." 

Chap. V.— " Matt. xxiv. 3, [On Christ foretelling the 
destruction of Jerusalem :] " The disciples came unto 
Him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things 
be ? and what shall le the sign of Thy coming, and of 
the end of the world?" [These three questions are 
answered by Christ, verses 4-31.] 36, [Of the coming 
of the Son of man :] " Of that day and hour know- 
eth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but My 
Father only." Acts i. 7, [To the apostles asking the 
Lord, if He would then restore the kingdom to Israel :] 
"He said unto them. It is not for you to know the 
times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in His 
Own power." 

' 1 Thess. iv. 9, which see. 



I. THESSALONIANS V. 



The day of the Lord cometh 

A.D. 54. 2 For yourselves know perfectly that 

' '^^ ' the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 

in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety ; 
then ''sudden destruction cometh upon them, "as 
travail upon a woman with child ; and they shall 
not escape. 

4 ^But ye, brethren, are not in darkness that 
that day should overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all "the claildren of light, and the 



' 2 Peter iii. 10, id. Matt. xxiv. 42, [Jesus said to 
His disciples :] " Watch . . for ye know not what hour 
your Lord doth come. 43, But know this, that if the 
goodman of the house had known in what watch the 
thief would come, he would have watched, and would 
not have suffered his house to be broken up. There- 
fore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think 
not the Son of man cometh." Luke xii. 89, 40, id. 
Matt. XXV. 13, on " below. Rev. iii. 1, 3, "Unto the 
angel of the church in Sardis write . . If . . thou shalt 
not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou 
shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee." 
xvi. 15, "Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he 
that watcheth." 

" Isaiah xiii. 6, [God threatening to destroy Babylon 
by the Medes :] " Howl ye ; for the day of the Loed 
is at hand ; it shall come as a destruction from the 
Almighty. Therefore shall all hands be faint, and 
ever}' man's heart shall melt : and they shall be afraid : 
pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them ; they shall 
be in pain as a woman that travaileth : they shall be 
amazed one at another ; their faces shall be as flames. 
Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with 
wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate : and 
He shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it." Luke 
xvii. 2G, " As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it 
be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, 
they drank, they married wives, they were given in 
marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 
and the flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise 
also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, 
they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; but 
the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed tJiem 
all." xxi. 34, " Take heed to yourselves, lest at any 
time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and 
drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day 
come upon j^ou unawares. 35, For as a snare shall 
it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole 
earth. 36, Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that 
ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of 
man." 2 Thess. i. 7, " The Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming 
fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from 
the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His 
power." 

' Jer. xiii. 21, [The Lord's threatenings against Judah 
for her sins :] " What wilt thou say when He'shall punish 
thee? . . shall not sorrows take thee, as a woman in 
travail ?" Hosea xiii. 12, " The iniquity of Ephraim is 
bound up ; his sin is hid. The sorrows of a travailing 
woman shall come upon him." 

■''Rom. xiii. 12, " The night is far spent, the day is at 
hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, 
and let us put on the armour of light. 13, Let us 
walk honestly, as in the day ; not in rioting and drunk- 



Uke a thief in the nigJit. 

children of the day : we are not of the A. D. 54. 
night, nor of darkness. s-^-y-w' 

6 * Therefore let us not sleep, as do others ; but 
'let us watch and be sober. 

1 For * they that sleep sleep in the night ; and 
they that be drunken ' are drunken in the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, 
"" putting on the breastplate of faith and love ; and 
for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 

9 For "God hath not appointed us to wrath. 



enness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife 
and envying." 1 John li. 8, " The darkness is past, 
and the true light now shineth." 

» Eph. V. 8, " Ye were sometimes darkness, but now 
are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light." 

'•Matt. XXV. 5, [Parable of the ten virgins:] "While 
the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 
And at midnight there was a cry made. Behold, the 
bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. Then 
all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 
And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your 
oil ; for our lamps are gone out. But the wise an- 
swered, saying. Not so ; lest there be not enough for 
us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, and 
buy for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the 
bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in 
with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. 
Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open to us. But he answered and said. Verily 
I say unto you, I know you not. 13, Watch therefore, 
for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the 
Son of man cometh." 

'Matt. xxiv. 42, on " above, xxv. 13, on the last 
reference. Romans xiii. 11, "Now it is high time to 
awake out of sleep : for now is our salvation nearer 
than when we beheved." 12, 13, on •''above. 1 Pet. 
V. 8, " Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary 
the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom 
he may devour : whom resist steadfast in the faith." 

* Luke xxi. 34, 36, on ■* above. Romans xiii. 13, on 
•''above. 1 Cor. xv. 34, " Awake to righteousness, and 
sin not." Eph. v. 14, " Awake thou that sleepest, and 
arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light." 

' Acts ii. 15, [Peter, with the eleven, charged with 
being full of new wine for speaking with divers lan- 
guages on the day of Pentecost, said :] " These are not 
drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is lut the third hour 
of the day." 

'" Isa. lix. 1 7, " He [that is, God] put on righteous- 
ness as a breastplate, and a helmet of salvation upon 
His head." Eph. vi. 14, " Stand therefore, having your 
loins girt about with truth, and having on the breast- 
plate of righteousness . . above all, taking the shield of 
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery 
darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salva- 
tion, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of 
God." 

" Romans ix. 22, " What if God, wilhng to show His 
wrath, and to make His power known, endured with 
much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to de- 
struction : 23, and that He might make known the 
riches of His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He 
had afore prepared unto glory . .?" 1 Thess. i. 10, 
" Jesus . . delivered us from the wrath to come." 1 Pet. 
ii. 7, " Unto them which be disobedient, the stone which 
the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the 
corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of ofience, 
even to them which stumble at the word, being disobe- 
dient : whereunto also they were appointed." Jude 4, 
491 



Ministers to he esteemed. 
A.D.54. 



I. THESSALONIANS V. 



Sundry exhortations. 



° but to obtain salvation by our Lord 
' — ~«~"-^ Jesus Christ, 

10 ''Who died for us, that, whether we wake 
or sleep, we should live together with Him. 

11' Wherefore ' comfort yourselves together, 
1 Or, exhort, and edify one another, even as also ye do. 

12 And we beseech you, brethren, 'to know 
them which labour among you, and are over you 
in the Lord, and admonish you ; 

1 3 And to esteem them very highly in love for 
their work's sake. ' And be at peace among your- 
selves. 



" There are certain men crept in unawares, who were 
before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly 
men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, 
and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

°2 Thess. ii. 13, "God hath from the beginning 
chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the 
Spirit and behef of the truth: whereunto He called 
you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." 

^ Rom. xlv. 8, " Whether we live, we hve unto the 
Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord : 
whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 
For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, 
that He might be Lord both of the dead and living." 
2 Cor. V. 15, "He died for all, that they which hve 
should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto 
Him which died for them, and rose again." 

' 1 Thess. iv. 18, which see. 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 17, " I am glad of the coming of Steph- 
anas and Fortunatus and Achaicus . . for they have 
refreshed my spirit and yours : therefore acknowledge 
ye them that are such." Phil. ii. 29, [Of Epaphrodi- 
tus, Paul's companion in labour :] " Receive him . . in 
the Lord with all gladness ; and hold such in reputa- 
tion." 1 Tim. V. 17, " Let the elders that rule well be 
counted worthy of double honour, especially they who 
labour in the word and doctrine. For the Scripture 
saith. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out 
the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward." 
Heb. xiii. 7, " Remember them which have the rule over 
you, who have spoken unto you the word of God : whose 
faith follow. 17, Obey them that have the rule over 
you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your 
souls, as they that must give account, that they may do 
it with joy, and not with grief." 

' Mark ix. 50, " Have . . peace one with another." 

* 2 Thess. iii. 11, " We hear that there are some which 
walk disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. 
Now them that are such we command and exhort by our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and 
eat their own bread." 

" Heb. xii. 12, " Lift up the hands which hang down, 
and the feeble knees." 

" Rom. xiv. 1 , " Him that is weak in the faith receive 
ye." XV. 1, " We then that are strong ought to bear the 
mfirmities of the weak." Gal. vi. 1 , " Brethre n, if a man 
be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual,^ restore 
such an one in the spirit of meekness ; considering thy- 
self, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another's 
burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ." 

" Gal. V. 22, " The fruit of the Spirit is . . long-suffer- 
ing." Eph. iv. 1, " Walk worthy of the vocation where- 
with ye are called . . with long-suffering, forbeai-ing 
One another in love." Col. iii. 1 2, " Put on therefore, 
as the elect of God, holy and beloved . . long-suffering ; 
forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if 
492 



14 Now we ** exhort you, brethren, A.D.54. 
' warn them that are ' unruly, " comfort ' — '' — ' 
the feeble-mmded, " support the weak, leed. "' 
" be patient toward all men. irdlhi/"' 

15 ''See that none render evil for evil unto any 
man ; but ever ''follow that which is good, both 
among yourselves, and to all men. 

16 'Rejoice evermore. 

IV " Pray without ceasing. 

18 'In everything give thanks: for this is the 
will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 

19 ' Quench not the Spirit. 



any man have a quarrel against any : even as Christ 
forgave you, so also do ye." 2 Tim. iv. 2, " Reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering." 

' Lev. xix. 18, " Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear 
any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the Lord." 
Prov. XX. 22, " Say not thou, I will recompense evil ; hut 
wait on the Lord, and He shall save thee." xxiv. 28, 
" Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause ; 
and deceive not with thy lips. Say not, I will do so to 
him as he hath done to me : I will render to the man 
according to his work." Matt. v. 39, 44, [Jesus said:] 
" I say unto you. That ye resist not evil . . Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully 
use you, and persecute you." Rom. xii. 1 7, " Recom- 
pense to no man evil for evil." 1 Cor. vi. 7, " There 
is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one 
with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong ? 
why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded '?" 
1 Pet. iii. 8, " Love as brethren . . not rendering evil 
for evil, or railing for railing : but contrariwise bless- 
ing ; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye 
should inherit a blessing." 

" Gal. vi. 10, " As we have therefore opportunity, let 
us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are 
of the household of faith." 1 Thess. iii. 1 2, " The Lord 
make you to increase and abound in love one toward 
another, and toward all men, even as we do toward 
you." 

" 2 Cor. vi. 10, [Of the apostle himself:] " — as sor- 
rowful, yet alway rejoicing." Phil. iv. 4, " Rejoice in 
the Lord alway : and again I say, rejoice." 

■■ Luke xviii. 1, " Men ought always to pray, and not 
to faint," [illustrated by Jesus by a parable of the im- 
portunate widow.] xxi. 36, [Jesus said :] " Watch ye 
. . and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy 
to escape all these things [that is, the evils threatened 
against Jerusalem] that shall come to pass, and to stand 
before the Son of man." -Rom. xii. 12, " — continuing 
instant in prayer." Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always 
with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and 
watching thereunto with all perseverance and suppli- 
cation for'all saints." Col. iv. 2, " Continue in prayer, 
and watch in the same with thanksgiving ; withal pray- 
ing also for us." 1 Pet. iv. 7, " Watch unto prayer." 

' Eph. V. 18, 20, " Be filled with the Spirit . . giving 
thanks always for all things unto God and the Father 
in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ." Col. iii. 17, 
" Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all In the 
Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the 
Father by Him." 

= Eph. iv. 30, " Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, 
whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption." 

1 Tim. iv. 14, " Neglect not the gift that is in thee." 

2 Tim. i. 6, " I put thee in remembrance that thou stir 
up the gift of God, which is in thee." See 1 Cor. 



The apostle thanJceth God, 
A.D.54 



II. THESSALONIANS I. 



20 '' Despise not prophesyings. 
— -^ — ■ 21 'Prove all things ; •''hold fast that 
which is good. 

22 '' Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

23 And * the very God of peace ' sanctify you 
wholly; and I pray Qod your whole spirit and 
soul and body *be preserved blameless vmto the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 ' Faithful is He that calleth you, who also 
will do it. 



for the faith of the church. 
A.D.54. 



25 Brethren, "pray for us. 

26 " Greet all the brethren with an ^^^•<^^ 
holy kiss. 

27 I * charge you by the Lord that 
" this epistle be read unto all the holy bre- 
thren. ■» °'< '"^'•• 

28 ^ The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with 
you. Amen. 

^ The first epistle unto the Thessalonians was 
written from Athens. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

THESSALONIAIS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Saint Paul certifieth them of the good opinion which he 
had of their faith, love, and patience: 11 and therewithal 
useth divers reasons for the comforting of them in perse- 
cution, whereof the chief est is taken from the righteous 
' ' of God. 



A.D.54. T)AUL, "and Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
' X unto the church of the Thessa- 
lonians 'in God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ : 



xiv. 30, [When the prophets speak, the whole church 
being come together :] " If anything be revealed to an- 
other that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace." 

■* 1 Cor. xiv. 1, " Desire spiritual gifts, but rather that 
ye may prophesy. 39, Brethren, covet to prophesy." 

' 1 Cor. ii. 11, " The things of God knoweth no man, 
but the Spirit of God. 16, He that is spiritual judg- 
eth all thmgs." 1 John iv. 1, "Beloved, beheve not 
every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of 
God : because many false prophets are gone out into 
the world." 

•Thil. iv. 8, " Brethren, whatsoever things are true, 
whatsover things are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsover things are pure, whatsoever things are 
lovely, whatsoever things are of good report ; if there 
he any virtue, and if there he any praise, think on these 
things." 

" 1 Thess. iv. 12, " — walk honestly toward them 
that are without." 

" Phil. iv. 9, " The God of peace shall be with you." 

* 1 Thess. iii. 12, " The Lord make you to increase 
and abound in love . . to the end He may stablish your 
hearts unblamable in holiness before God, even our 
Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with 
all His saints." 

* 1 Cor. i. 7, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . shall also 
confirm you unto the end, that ye may he blameless in 
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9, God is faithful, 
by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of His Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord." 

' 1 Cor. i. 9, on the last reference, x. 13, " God is 
faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above 
that ye are able." 2 Thess. iii. 3, " The Lord is faith- 
ful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil." 

" Col. iv. 3, id. 2 Thess. iii. 1, id. 

" Rom. xvi. 16," Salute one another with an holy kiss." 

'■ Col. iv. 16, " When this epistle is read among you, 



2 ' Grace unto you, and peace, from A. D. 54. 
God our Father and the Lord Jesus Clirist. ' — ""^^ 

3 ''We are bound to thank God always for you, 
brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith 
groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one 
of you all toward each other aboundeth ; 

4 So that 'we ourselves glory in you in the 
churches of God •''for your patience and faith "in 
all your persecutions and tribulations that ye 
endure : 



cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodi- 
ceans ; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Lao- 
dicea." 2 Thess. iii. 14, " If any man obey not our 
word by this epistle, note that man, and have no com- 
pany with him, that he may be ashamed." 

^ Rom. xvi. 20, id. : 24, id. 2 Thess. iii. 18, id. 

Chap. I.—" 2 Cor. i. 19, " The Son of God, Jesu3 
Christ . . was preached among you by us, even by me 
and Silvanus and Timotheus." 

'1 Thess. i. 1, id. 

" 1 Cor. i. 3, id. 

^ 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks to God always for 
you all, making mention of you in our prayers ; 3, re- 
membering without ceasing your work of faith, and la- 
bour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus 
Christ, in the sight of God and our Father." iii. 6, 
" Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us 
good tidings of your faith and charity. What thanks 
can we render to God again for you, for all the joy 
wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God ; night 
and day praying exceedingly that we . . might perfect 
that which is lacking in your faith ?" 2 Thess. ii. 13, 
" We are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord." 

• 2 Cor. vii. 14, " As we spake all things to you in 
truth, even so our boasting, which / made before Titus, 
is found a truth." ix. 2, [Of almsgiving :] " I know 
the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you 
to them of Macedonia." 1 Thess. ii. 19, "What is our 
hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? Are not even ye 
in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming ? 
For ye are our glory and joy." 

•'■ 1 Thess. i. 3, on "* above. 

1 Thess. ii. 14, " Ye, brethren, became followers of 

the churches of God which in Judea are in Christ 

Jesus : for ye also have suffered like things of your 

own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews." 

493 



God will take vengeance. 



11. THESSALONIANS H. 



Be steadfast in Christ. 



A.D.54. 5 Which is *a manifest token of the 
"-^ — righteous judgment of God, that ye may- 
be counted worthy of the kmgdom of God, 'for 
which ye also suffer : 

6 * Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to 
recompense tribulation to them that trouble you ; 

7 And to you who are troubled 'rest with us, 
Inlh^Hi, ^^^^ "^^^ I^ord Jesus shall be revealed 
power. ' from heaven with ' His mighty angels, 

8 "In flaming fire ''taking vengeance on them 
iox,yiM- "that know not God, and ■''that obey not 
"■'■ the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 

9 ' Who shall be punished with everlasting de- 
struction from the presence of the Lord, and ' from 
the glory of His power ; 

10 " When He shall come to be glorified m His 
saints, ' and to be admired in all them that believe 
(because our testimony among you was believed) 
in that day. 

1 1 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that 



*Phil. i. 27, " — stand fast in one spirit, with one 
mind striving together for the faith of the gospel ; and 
in nothing terrified by your adversaries : which is to 
them an evident token of perdition, but to you of sal- 
vation, and that of God." 

' 1 Thess. ii. 14, on " above. 

' Rev. vi. 9, " I saw under the altar the souls of them 
that were slain for the word of God, and for the testi- 
mony wliich they held: and they cried with a loud 
voice, saying, How long, Lord, holy and true, dost 
Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that 
dwell on the earth ?" 

' Rev. xiv. 13, "I heard a voice from heaven saying 
unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labours." 

*" 1 Thess. iv. 16, on " below. Jude 14, [Enoch's 
prophecy :] " Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thou- 
sands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, and 
to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, 
and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners 
have spoken against Him." 

" Heb. X. 26, " If we sin wilfully after that we have 
received the knowledo;e of the ti-uth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, 27, but a certain fearful look- 
ing for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall 
devour the adversaries." xii. 29, " Our God is a con- 
suming fire." 2 Pet. iii. 7, " The heavens and the 
earth, which are now, by the same word [that is, of 
God] are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the 
day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men." Rev. 
xxi. 8, " The feaiful, and unbelieving, and the abomi- 
nable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, 
and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the 
lake which burneth with fire and brimstone : which is 
the second death." 

" Psa. Ixxix. 5, " How long, Lord ? wilt Thou be 
angry forever ? shall Thy jealousy burn like fire ? 
Pour out Thy wrath upon the heathen that have not 
known Thee, and upon the kingdoms that have not 
called upon Thy Name." 1 Thess. iv. 5, "The Gen- 
tiles . . know not God." 

" Rom. ii. 5, " God . . will render to every man ac- 
cording to his deeds, 8, unto them that are contentious, 
and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, 
indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil." 
494 



our God " would ' count you woi-thy of this A. D. 54. 
calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of ^■'^f-^ 
His goodness, and " the work of faith with g or, ,aLh- 
power : •"/'■' 

12 "That the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ 
may be glorified in you, and ye m Him, according 
to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER n. 

1 He willeth them to continue steadfast in the truth re- 
ceived, 3 showeth that there shall be a departure from the 
faith, 9 and a discovery of antichrist, before the day of 
the Lord come. 15 And thereupon repeateth his former 
exhortation, and prayeth for them. 
TVrOW we beseech you, brethren, "by the coming 
1\ of our Lord Jesus Christ, 'and hy our gather- 
ing together unto Him, 

2 ' That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be 
troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by 
letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at 
hand. 



' Phil. iii. 18, "Many walk, of whom I have told you 
often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ : whose end is destruc- 
tion." 2 Pet. iii. 7, on " above. 

"■ Deut. xxxiii. 2, " The Lord came from Sinai, and 
rose up from Seir unto them; He shined forth from 
mount Paran, and He came with ten thousands of 
saints : from His right hand icent a fiery law for them." 
Isa. ii. 19, "They shall go into the holes of the rocks, 
and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the Lord, 
and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to 
shake terribly the earth." 2 Thess. ii. 8, which see. 

' Psa. Ixxxix. 7, " God is greatly to be feared in the 
assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all 
them that are about Him." 

' Psa. Ixviii. 35, " O God, Thou art terrible out of 
Thy holy places : the God of Israel is He that giveth 
strength and power unto His people." 

" Verse 5. 

" 1 Thess. i. 3, on "^ above. 

•" 1 Pet. i. 6, " Ye greatly rejoice . . that the trial of 
your faith, being much more precious than of gold that 
perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found 
unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of 
Jesus Christ." iv. 14, " If ye be reproached for the 
Name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory 
and of God resteth upon you : on their part He is evil 
spoken of, but on vour part He is glorified." 

^Chap. II.— M Thess. iv. 16, "The Lord Himself 
shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first : 1 7, then we which are 
alive and remain shall be caught up together with them 
in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord." 

' Matt. xxiv. 31, [When the Son of man cometh to 
judgment:] "He shall send His angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His 
elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to 
the other :" with Mark xiii. 27. 1 Thess. iv. 1 7, on the 
last reference. 

« Matt. xxiv. 4, [To some of the disciples, asking 
when the destruction of the temple shall be :] " Jesus 
answered and said . . Take heed that no man deceive 
you," &c. Eph. V. 6, " Let no man deceive you with 
vain words." 1 John iv. 1, " Beloved, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God : be- 
cause many false prophets are gone out into the world." 



The man of sin revealed. 



n. THESSALONIANS n. 



His destruction foretold. 



A.D. 54. 3 ''Let no man deceive you by any 
^-"■-f^^ means: for that day shall not come, 'ex- 
cept there come a falling away first, and -^ that man 
of sin be revealed, ' the son of perdition ; 

4 Who opposeth and "exalteth himself 'above 
all that is called God, or that is worshipped ; so 
that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, show- 
ing himself that he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with 
you, I told you these things ? 

1 Or, hold- 6 And now ye know what ' withhold- 

"*■ eth that he might be revealed in his time. 



'' Matt. xxiv. 4, on the last reference. Eph. v. 6, ibid. 

' 1 Tim. iv. 1, " The Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, oiv- 
ing heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; 
speaking lies in hypocrisy." 

•'' Dan. vii. 25, [Of one of the kings in the vision of 
the four beasts :] " He shall speak great words against 
the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the 
Most High, and think to change times and laws: and 
they shall be given into his hand until a time and times 
and the dividmg of time." 1 John ii. 18, " As ye have 
heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there 
many antichrists." Rev. xiii. 11-17, [A beast cometh 
up out of the earth : causeth an image to be made of 
the former beast, and that men should worship it, and 
receive his mark.] 

" John xvii. 1 2, [Jesus praying to the Father :] 
" Those that Thou gavest Me I have kept, and none 
of them is lost, but the son of perdition," [that is, Judas 
Iscariot, who betrayed Jesus.] 

* Isa. xiv. 13, [Israel's triumphant exultation over 
Babylon :] " Thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend 
into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of 
God : I will sit also upon the mount of the congrega- 
tion, in the sides of the north : I will ascend above the 
heights of the clouds ; I will be like the Most High. 
Yet thou slialt be brought down to bell, to the sides of 
the pit." Ezek. xxviii. 2, [Against the prince of Tyrus 
for his sacrilegious pride :] " Thus saith the Lord God 
. . Thine heart is hfted up, and thou hast said, 1 am & 
God, I sit in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas. 
6, Thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God. 
9, Wilt thou yet say before Him that slayeth thee, I am 
God ? but thou sTialt he a man, and no God, in the hand 
of Him that slayeth thee." Dan. vii. 25, on ^ above, 
xi. 36, " The king shall do according to his will ; and 
he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every 
god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God 
of gods." Rev. xiii. 6, [Of the beast, to which the dra- 
gon gave power :] " He opened his mouth in blasphemy 
against God, to blaspheme His Name, and His taber- 
nacle, and them that dwell in heaven." 

' 1 Cor. viii. 5, " Though there be that are called gods, 
whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, 
and lords many,) but to us there is hut one God." 

* 1 John ii. 18, on ■'' above, iv. 3, " Every spirit that 
confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is 
not of God : and this is that spirit of antichrist, where- 
of ye have heard that it should come ; and even now 
already is it in the world." 

' Dan. vii. 9, [Of God's kingdom :] " I beheld till the 
thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did 
sit . . A fiery stream issued and came forth from before 
Him: thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and 
ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him : 
the judgment was set, and the books were opened. I 
beheld then because of the voice of the srreat words 



T For *the mystery of iniquity doth A.D.54. 

already work : only he who now letteth "■^'^' 

will let, until he be taken out of the way. 

8 And then shall that wicked be revealed, 
' whom the Lord shall consume *" with the spirit of 
His mouth, and shall destroy " with the brightness 
of His coming : 

9 .Even him, whose coming is "after the work- 
ing of Satan with all power and '' signs and lying 
wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteous- 
ness in ' them that perish ; because they received 



which the horn spake : I beheld even till the beast was 
slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning 
flame." 

" Job iv. 9, [Of them that sow wickedness :] " By the 
blast of God they perish, and by the breath of His nos- 
trils are they consumed." Isa. xi. 4, " He shall smite 
the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the 
breath of His lips shall He slay the wicked." Hos. 
vi. 5, [Of Ephraim and Judah:] "I have slain them 
by the words of My mouth." Rev. ii. 12, 16, " To the 
angel of the church in Pergamos write . . Repent ; or 
else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against 
them with the sword of My mouth." xix. 15, [Of the 
Word of God :] " Out of His mouth goeth a sharp 
sword, that with it He should smite the nations." 
20, " "rhe beast [which made war against the Word of 
God] was taken, and with him the false prophet that 
wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived 
them that had received the mark of the beast, and them 
that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive 
into a lake of fire burning with bi-imstone. 21, And 
the remnant were slain with the sword of Him that sat 
upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of His 
mouth." 

" 2 Thess. i. 8, 9, which see. Heb. x. 27, on " page 494. 

" John viii. 41, 44, [Jesus answering the Jews who 
boasted of Abraham :] " Ye do the deeds of your father. 
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your 
father ye will do. He was a murderer from the begin- 
ning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no 
truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of 
his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it." Eph. 
ii. 2, " In time past ye walked according to the course 
of this world, according to the prince of the power of 
the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of 
disobedience." Rev. xviii. 23, [Of Babylon :] " By 
thy sorceries were all nations deceived." 

^ See Deut. xiii. 1, "If there arise among you a pro- 
phet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or 
a wonder, and the sign or the wonder come to pass, 
whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after 
other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve 
them; thou shalt.not hearken unto the words of that 
prophet, or.that dreamer of dreams : for the Lokd your 
God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord 
your God with all your heart and with all your soul." 
Matt. xxiv. 24, [To some of the disciples Jesus said :] 
" There shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, 
and shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that, 
if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect." 
Rev. xiii. 13, [Of the beast that came up out of the 
earth :] " He doeth great wonders, so that he maketh 
fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight 
of men, and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by 
the means o/ those miracles which he had power to do." 
xix. 20, on " above. 

' 2 Cor. ii. 15, " We are unto God a sweet savour of 
49-5 



Adhere to sound doctrine. 



II. THESSALONIANS III. Paul asks the church''. 



A.D.54. not the love of the truth, that they 
' ' might be saved. 

11 And 'for this cause God shall send them 
strong delusion, 'that they should believe a lie: 

12 That they all might be damned who believed 
not the truth, but 'had pleasure m unrighteous- 
ness. 

13 But "we are bound to give thanks alway to 
God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, be- 
cause God * hath " from the beginning chosen you 
to salvation "through sanctification of the Spirit 
and belief of the truth : 

14 Whereunto He called you by our gospel, to 
''the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, 'stand fast, and hold 
" the traditions which ye have been taught, whether 
by word, or our epistle. 



Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that 
perish." iv. 3, " If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them 
that are lost." 

'Komans i. 24-32, [the sins of the Gentiles.] See 
1 Kings xxii. 20, " The Lord said, Who shall persuade 
Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead ? 
. . And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the 
Lord, and said, I will persuade him. And the Lord 
said unto him, Wherewith ? And he said, I will go 
forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his 
prophets. And He said, Thou shalt persuade Mm, and 
prevail also : go forth, and do so." Ezek. xiv. 9, [Israel 
exhorted to repent, for fear of judgments, by means of 
seduced prophets :] " If the prophet be deceived when 
he hath spoken a thing, I the Lord have deceived that 
prophet, and I will stretch out My band upon him, and 
will destroy him from the midst of My people Israel. 
And they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity : 
the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the 
punishment of him that seeketh unto Mm; that the 
house of Israel may go no more astray from Me, neither 
be polluted any more with all their transgressions ; but 
that they may be My people, and I may be their God, 
saith the Lord God." 

' Matt. xxiv. 5, 11, [Jesus said :] " Many shall come 
in My Name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive 
many . . And many false prophets shall rise, and shall 
deceive many." 1 Tim. iv. 1, on " above. 

' Rom. i. 32, [Of the Gentiles, and their sins :] " Who 
knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit 
such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, 
but have pleasure in them that do them." 

" 2 Thess. i. 3, " We are bound to thank God always 
for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith 
groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of 
you all toward each other aboundethr' 

" 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks to God always for 
you all, making mention of you in our prayers ; 4, know- 
ing, brethren beloved, your election of God." 

" Eph. i. 3, " Blessed he the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places in Christ: according as He 
hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the 
world, that we should be holy and without blame be- 
fore Him in love." 

' Luke i. 74, [The promise which God made to Abra- 
ham, from the prayer of Zacharias :] " — that He would 
grant unto us, that we . . might serve Him without fear, 
in holiness and righteousness before Him, all the days 
of our life." 1 Pet. i. 2, [Of the strangers scattered 



prayers. 

16 'Now our Lord Jesus Christ Him- A.D.54. 
self, and God, even our Father, "which ' — "^ — 
hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting con- 
solation and ''good hope through grace, 

17 Comfort your hearts, 'and stablish you in 
every good word and work. 

CHAPTER HI 

1 He craveth their prayers for Mmself, 3 testifieth what con- 
fidence he hath in them, 5 maketh request to God in their 
behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts, especially to shun 
idleness, and ill company, 16 and last of all concliideth 
with prayer and salutation. 

FINALLY, brethren, " pray for us, that the word 
of the Lord ' may have free course, , or. may 
and be glorified, even as it is with you : "'"• 

2 And 'that we may be delivered from 'un- 
reasonable and wicked men : ' for all men have not 

faith. iGT.alinrd. 



throughout Pontus, &c. :] " — elect according to the 
foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctifica- 
tion of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus Christ." 

"John xvii. 22, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " The glory which Thou gavest Me I 
have given them ; that they may be one, even as We 
are one." 1 Thess. ii. 12, " God . . hath called you 
unto His kingdom and glory." 1 Pet. v. 10, " The 
God of all grace, who hath called us unto His eternal 
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a 
while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you." 

' 1 Cor. xvi. 13, " Stand fast in the faith, quit you 
like men, be strong." Phil. iv. 1, " Stand fast in the 
Lord, my dearly beloved." 

" 1 Cor. xi. 2, " I praise you, brethren, that ye re- 
member me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I 
delivered them to you." 2 Thess. iii. 6, which see. 

'2 Thess. i. 1, 2, which see. 

" 1 John iv. 10, "Hei-ein is love, not that we loved 
God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to ie the 
propitiation for our sins." Rev. i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . 
that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His Own 
blood." 

■^ 1 Pet. i. 3, " Blessed he the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which according to His abundant 
mercy hath begotten us a^ain unto a lively hope by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead." 

' 1 Cor. i. 7, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . shall also 
confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in 
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ." 1 Thess. iii. 12, 
" The Lord make you to increase and abound in love, 
to the end He may stabl'eh your hearts unblamable in 
hohness before God, even our Father." 1 Pet. v. 10, 
on " above. 

Chap. III. — ^°Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always with 
all prayer and supplication in the Spirit . . that utter- 
ance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth 
boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, for 
which I am an ambassador in bonds." Col. iv. 2, " Con- 
tinue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanks- 
giving; withal praying also for us, that God would 
openunto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery 
of Christ, for which I am also in bonds." 1 Thess. 
V. 25, " Brethren, pray for us." 

' Rom. XV. 30, " I beseech you, brethren . . that ye 
strive together with me in your prayers to God for me ; 
that I may be delivered from them that do not believe 
in Judea." 

' Acts xxviii. 24, [On Paul preaching to the chief of 



He, exlwrteth his brethren 

A.D.54. 3 But ''the Lord is faithful, who shall 

' '" — ' stablish you, and 'keep you from evil. 

4 And •''we have confidence in the Lord touch- 
ing you, that ye both do and will do the things 
which we command you. 

i Or, tiu pa- 5 And "the Lord direct your hearts 
cZhi."-' into the love of God, and into Hhe 
•'-pTtiJie'e patient waiting for Christ. 
ofi'i-Md' je- 6 Now we command you, brethren, 
E,.3 ciirist." jjj ^jjg ]vfame of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
* that ye withdraw yourselves 'from every brother 
that walketh * disorderly, and not after 'the tradi- 
tion which he received of us. 

7 For yourselves know "how ye ought to follow 
us : for " we behaved not oui-selves disorderly 
among you ; 

8 Neither did we eat any man's bread for 
naught; but "wrought with labour and travail 



n. THESSALONIANS IH. 



the Jews at Eome :] " Some believed the things which 
were spoken, and some believed not." Rom. x. 16, [Of 
the Jews :] " They have not all obeyed the gospel." 

'' 1 Cor. i. 9, " God is faithful, by whom ye were 
called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord." 1 Thess. v. 24, " Faithful is He that calleth 
you, who also will do it." 

° John xvii. 15, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " I pray not that Thou shouldest take them 
out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them 
from the evil." 2 Pet. ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how 
to deliver the godly out of temptations." 

■'' 2 Cor. vii. 16, " I rejoice . . that I have confidence 
in you in all things." Gal. v. 10, [Moving the Gala- 
tians to stand to their liberty, &c. :] " I have confidence 
in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise 
minded." 

" 1 Chron. xxix. 18, [David praying for uprightness 
of heart ;] " O Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of 
Israel, our fathers, keep this forever in the imagination 
of the thoughts of the heart of Thy people, and pre- 
pare their heart unto Thee." 

'' Verse 14. Rom. xvi. 17, "I beseech you, brethren, 
mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary 
to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid 
them." 1 Tim. vi. 5, " — men of corrupt minds, and 
destitute of the truth . . from such withdraw thyself." 
2 John 10, "If there come any unto you, and bring 
not this doctrine, [that is, of Christ,] receive him not 
into i/our house, neither bid him God speed." 

' 1 Cor. v. 9, "I wrote unto you in an epistle not to 
company with fornicators : 11, but now I have written 
unto you not to keep company, if any man that is 
called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; 
Avith such an one no not to eat. 13, Therefore put 
away from among yourselves that wicked person." 

* Verses 11, 12, 14. 1 Thess. iv. 10, 11, "We be- 
seech you, brethren . . that ye study to be quiet, and 
to do your own business, and to work with your own 
liands, as we commanded you." v. 14, " We exhort 
you, brethren, warn them that are unruly." 

' 2 Thess. ii. 15, " Brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, 
or our epistle." 

'" 1 Cor. iv. 16, "I beseech you, be ye followers of 
me. For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus . . 
who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways 
which be in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every 
church." xi. 1, " Be ye followers of me, even as I also 
32 



to separate from the disorderly. 
that we miyrht not be A.D.54. 



night and day, 

chargeable to any of you : •" 

9 ''Not because we have not power, but to 
make ' ourselves an ensample unto you to follow 
us. 

10 For even when we were with you, this we 
commanded you, 'that if any would not work, 
neither should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there are some 'which walk 
among you disorderly, ' workmg not at all, but are 



12" Now them that are such we command and 
exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, " that with quiet- 
ness they work, and eat their own bread. 

13 But "ye, brethren, ^be not weary 4 0r,/Bin« 
in well-doing. ""'• 

14 And if any man obey not our word l^l'^V' 
° by this epistle, note that man, and ate^ttie. ^ 



am of Christ." 1 Thess. i. 6, " Ye became followers of 
us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much 
affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: so that ye 
were ensamples to all that beUeve in Macedonia and 
Achaia." 

"1 Thess. ii. 10, "Ye are witnesses, and God also, 
how hohly and justly and unblamably we behaved our- 
selves among you that believe." 

"Acts xviii. 3, [Of Paul at Corinth, with Aquila and 
Priscilla :] " Because he was of the same craft, he 
abode with them, and wrought : for by their occupa- 
tion, they were tent-makers." xx. 34, [Paul to the 
elders of Ephesus :] " Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and 
to them that were with me." 2 Cor. xi. 9, " When I 
was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to 
no man." 1 Thess. ii. 9, " Ye remember, brethren, our 
labour and travail : for labouring night and day, be- 
cause we would not be chai'geable unto any of you, we 
preached unto you the gospel of God." 

^ 1 Cor. ix. 6, " I . . and Barnabas, have not we power 
to forbear working ? Who goeth a warfare any time 
at his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and eat- 
eth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, 
and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? . . If we have 
sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we 
shall reap your carnal things ? If others be partakers 
of this power over you, are not we rather ? Neverthe- 
less we have not used this power ; hut suffer all things, 
lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ." 1 Thess. 
ii. 6, " Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor 
yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, 
as the apostles of Christ." 

« Verse 7. 

"• Gen. iii. 19, [To Adam at the fall God said:] " In 
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, tUl thou re- 
turn unto the ground." 1 Thess. iv. 11, on * above. 

» Verse 6. 

' 1 Thess. iv. ll,on'above. 1 Tim. v. 13, [Of widows 
who have cast off their first faith :] " They learn to he 
idle, wandering about from house to house; and not 
only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking 
things which they ought not." 1 Pet. iv. 15, " Let none 
of you suffer . . as a busybody in other men's matters." 

" 1 Thess. iv. 11, on * above. 

" Eph. iv. 28, " Let him that stole steal no more : but 
rather let him labour, working with Ms hands the thing 
which is good." 

" Gal. vi. 9, " Let us not be weary in well-doing: for 
in due season we shall reap, if we faint not." 
497 



Count not the sinner as an enemy, 
A.D.54. 



I. TIMOTHY L 



^have no company with him, that he may 
"— ^^-^ ' be ashamed. 

15 "Yet count him not as an enemy, "but ad- 
monish him as a brother. 

16 Now "the Lord of peace Himself give you 
peace always by all means. The Lord be with 
you all. 



but admdnish him as a brother. 
A.D.54. 



17 'The salutation of Paul with mine 
own hand, which is the token in every ^-— -y-^-' 
epistle : so I write. 

18 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you all. Amen. 

^ The second epistle to the Thessalonians was 
written from Athens. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge which was given 
unto him by Paul at his going to Macedonia. 5 Of the 
right use and end of the law. H Of saint Paul's calling 
to be an apostle, 20 and of Hymeneus and A.lexander. 

A. D. 65. T)AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ " by 
^■^--^-^ X_ the commandment 'of God our Sa- 
viour, and Lord Jesus Christ, ° which is our hope ; 



" Verse 6. Matt, xviii. 18, [Of the man who hath 
trespassed against a brother, and refuseth to hear both 
him, and two witnesses, and the church :] " Let him 
be unto thee as an heathen man, and a pubUcan." 
1 Cor. V. 9, H, on ' above. 

"Lev. xix. 17, " Thou shalt not hate thy brother in 
thine heart : thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neigh- 
bour, and not suffer sin upon him." 1 Thess. v. 14, 
" Comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be pa- 
tient toward all men." 

' Tit. iii. 10, " A man that is an heretic after the first 
and second admonition reject." 

'■ Rom. XV. 33, " Now the God of peace he with you 
all." xvi. 20, " The God of peace shall bruise Satan 
under your feet shortly." 1 Cor. xiv. 33, " God is not 
the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches 
of the saints." 2 Cor. xiii. 11, " Live in peace; and 
the God of love and peace shall be with you." 1 Thess. 
V. 23, " The very God of peace sanctify you wholly." 

' "The— hand." 1 Cor. xvi. 21, id. Col. iv. 18, 
" The salutation by the hand of me Paul." 

' Rom. xvi. 24, id. 

Chap. I.—" Acts ix. 15, [Of the apostle :] " The Lord 
said . . He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My 
Name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children 
of Israel." Gal. i. 1, " Paul, an apostle, not of men, 
neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the 
Father." 11, " I certify you, brethren, that the gospel 
which was preached of me is not after man. For I 
neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but 
by the revelation of Jesus Christ." 

' 1 Tim. ii. 3, " God our Saviour." Tit. ii. 10, id. 
Jude 25, id. 1 Tim. iv. 10, '-We trust in the Hving 
God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those 
that believe." Tit. i. 3, " Preaching . . is committed 
unto me according to the commandment of God our 
Saviour." 

° Col. i. 27, " — Christ in you, the hope of glory." 

^ Acts xvi. 1, " Behold, a certain disciple was there, 
named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which 
was a Jewess, and believed ; but his father was a 
Greek : which was well reported of by the brethren 
that were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul 
498 



2 Unto ''Timothy, 'my own son in the A.D. 65. 
faith: •''Grace, mercy, and peace, from ^-^^^ — 
God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. 

3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, 
^ when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest 
charge some * that they teach no other doc- 
trine, 

4 'Neither give heed to fables and endless ge- 



have to go forth with him ; and took and circumcised 
him because of the Jews which were in those quarters : 
for they knew all that his father was a Greek." 1 Cor. 
iv. 17," — Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faith- 
ful in the Lord." Phil. ii. 19, 22, " I trust in the Lord 
Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you . . Ye know 
the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath 
served with me in the gospel." 1 Thessalonians iii. 2, 
" We . . sent Timotheus, oiu- brother, and minister of 
God, and our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, 
to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your 
faith." 

' Tit. i. 4, " — Titus, mine own son after the common 
faith." 

•^ 2 Tim. i. 2, id. Gal. i. 3, " Grace he to you, and 
peace from God the Father," &c. 1 Pet. i. 2, " Grace 
unto you, and peace, be multiplied." 

" Acts XX. 1, [A. D. 60, from Ephesus :] " Paid . . de- 
parted for to go into Macedonia . . He came into Greece, 
and there abode three months. And when the Jews 
laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he 
purposed to return through Macedonia." Phil. ii. 24, 
[A. D. 64 :] " I trust in the Lord that I also [that is, as 
well as Timothy, whom he hoped to send] myself shall 
come shortly." 

* Gal. i. 6, " I marvel *hat ye are so soon removed 
from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto 
another gospel: which is not another; but there be 
some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel 
of Christ!" 1 Tim. vi. 3, " If any man teach otherwise, 
[that is, than the apostle taught,] and consent not to 
wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godli- 
ness; 4, he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting 
about questions and strifes of words." 10, " The love 
of money is the root of all evil : which while some have 
coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and 
pierced themselves through with many sorrows." 

' 1 Tim. iv. 7, " Refuse profane and old wives' fables, 
and exercise thyself rather unto godliness." vi. 4, on 
the last reference : 20, " Timothy, keep that which 
is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain 
babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called : 
32* 



Charity is the end of the law. I. TIMOTHY I. 

A. D. 65. nealogies, * whicli minister , questions, 
^-^^ — rather than godly edifying which is in 
faith : so do. 

5 Now ' the end of the commandment is charity 
" out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, 
and of faith unfeigned : 

J Or, not 6 From which some ' having swerved 

aiming at. j^g^yg tumed asidc unto "vain jangling ; 

1 Desiring to be teachers of the law ; " under- 
standing neither what they say, nor whereof they 
affirm. 

8 But we know that the 'law is good, if a man 
use it lawfully ; 

9 'Knowing this, that the law is not made for 
a righteous man, but for the lawless and dis- 



which some professing have erred concerning the faith." 
2 Tim. ii. 14, " Of these things [that is, which relate to 
Christ's kingdom] put them in remembrance, charging 
thern before the Lord that they strive not about words 
to no profit, hut to the subverting of the hearers. 
16, Shun profane and vain babblings : for they will 
increase unto more ungodliness. 23, Foolish and un- 
learned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender 
strifes." Titus i. 13, [Of false teachers :] " Rebuke 
them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith; 
not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments 
of men, that turn from the truth." iii. 9, " Avoid 
foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and 
strivings about the law ; for they are unprofitable and 
vain." 

* 1 Tim. vi. 4, on '' above. 

'Romans xiii. 8, 10, " Owe no man anything, but 
to love one another : for he that loveth another hath 
fulfilled the law . . Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
bour : therefore love is the fulfilling of the law." Gal. 
v. 13, " By love serve one another. For all the law is 
fulfilled in one word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself." 

'" 2 Tim. ii. 22, " Follow righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart." 

" 1 Tim. vi. 4, on * above : 20, on ' above. 
° 1 Tim. vi. 4, on * above. 

'Rom. vii. 12, " The law is holy, and the command- 
ment holy, and just, and good." 

' Gal. iii. 19, [Showing why the law was added to the 
promise made to Abraham :] " It was added because of 
transgressions, till the Seed should come to whom the 
promise was made." v. 23, [Of " the fruit of the 
Spirit :"] " Against such there is no law." 

"■ 1 Tim. vi. 3, on "above. 2 Tim. iv. 2, "Exhort 
with all long-suffering and doctrine. For the time will 
come when they will not endure sound doctrine ; but 
after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching ears ; and they shall turn away 
theb- ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fa- 
bles." Titus i. 7, 9, " A bishop must be blameless . . 
holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, 
that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort 
and to convince the gainsayers." ii. 1, " Speak thou 
the things which become sound doctrine." 
' 1 Tim. vi. 15, on " below. 

' 1 Cor. ix. 17, " — a dispensation <f tTie gospel is 
committed unto me." Gal. ii. 7, " The gospel of the 
uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of 
the circumcision was unto Peter." Col. i. 25, "I am 
made a minister, [that is, of the church,] according to 
the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, 
to fulfil the word of God." 1 Thess. ii. 4, " As we 



The law was made for the loicked. 

obedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, A.D. 65. 
for unholy and profane, for murderers of '-'■^r-^^ 
fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for them that defile 
themselves with mankind, for men-stealers, for 
liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any 
other thing that is contrary ' to sound doctrine ; 

11 According to the glorious gospel of 'the 
blessed God, ' which was committed to my trust. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, "who 
hath enabled me, " for that He coimted me faith- 
ful, " putting me into the ministry ; 

13 ''Who was before a blasphemer, and a per- 
secutor, and injurious : but I obtained mercy, be- 
cause ^I did it ignorantly in unbelief. 



were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gos- 
pel, even so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God, 
which trieth our hearts." 1 Timothy ii. 7, "I am or- 
dained [2 Timothy i. 11, "appointed"] a preacher, and 
an apostle . . a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and 
verity." Tit. i. 3, " Preaching . . is committed unto me 
according to the commandment of God our Saviour." 

" 2 Cor. xii. 9, [On Paul beseeching the Lord thrice, 
that the thorn in the flesh might depart from him :] 
" He said unto me. My grace is sufficient for thee : for 
My strength is made perfect in weakness." 

"1 Cor. vii. 25, [Concerning virgins:] "I give my 
judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord 
to be faithful." 

" 2 Cor. iii. 5, " Not that we are sufficient of our- 
selves to think anything as of ourselves ; but our suffi- 
ciency is of God ; who also hath made us able ministers 
of the new testament ; not of the letter but of the spi- 
rit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life." 
iv. 1, " Seeing we have this ministry, [that is, of the 
gospel,] as we have received mercy, we faint not." 
Col. i. 25, on 'above. 

''Acts viii. 3, [Of Paul, called also Saul, before his 
conversion :] " As for Saul, he made havoc of the 
church, entering into every house, and haling men 
and women committed them to prison." ix. 1, [Of the 
same :] " Saul, yet breathing out tlireatenings and 
slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto 
the high priest, and desired of him letters to Damascus 
to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, 
whether they were men or women, he might bring 
them bound unto Jerusalem." 1 Cor. xv. 9, " I am the 
least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an 
apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But 
by the grace of God I am what I am." Phil. iii. 6, 
[Of the apostle himself:] " — concerning zeal, perse- 
cuting the church." 

y Luke xxiii. 34, [On the cross :] " Then said Jesus, 
Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they 
do." John ix. 39, "Jesus said, For judgment I am 
come into this world, that they which see not might 
see ; and that they which see might be made blind. 
And some of the Pharisees which were with Him 
heard these words, and said unto Him, Are we bhnd 
also? Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind, ye 
should have no sin : but now ye say, We see ; there- 
fore your sin remaineth." Acts iii. 14, [Peter, with 
John, to the Jews :] " Ye . . killed the Prince of life. 
17, And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance 
ye did it, as did also your rulers." xxvi. 9, [Paul, be- 
fore Agrippa, declaring his life before his conversion :] 
" I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many 
things contrary to the Name of Jesus of Nazareth, 
which thing I also did in Jerusalem." 
499 



It is worthy of all acceptation, 



I. TIMOTHY n. 



that Christ came to save sinners. 



A. D. 65. 14 ' And the grace of our Lord was 
"^'^^r'"^ exceeding abundant " with faith ' and love 
which is in Christ Jesus. 

15 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all 
acceptation, that ''Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners ; of whom I am chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause 'I obtained mercy, 
that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all 
long-suffering, •'^for a pattern to them which should 
hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting. 

17 Now unto "the King eternal, * immortal, 'in- 
visible, * the only wise God, ' he hono\ir and glory 
forever and ever. Amen. 

1 8 This charge '" I commit unto thee, son Timothy, 
" according to the prophecies which went before on 
thee, that thou by them mightest ° war a good warfare; 



' Eom. v. 20, " Where sin abounded, grace did much 
more abound." 1 Cor. xv. 10, " By the grace of God 
I am what I am : and His grace which ivas hestoioed 
upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured more abun- 
dantly than they all, [that is, than the rest of the apostles :] 
yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me." 

" 2 Tim. i. 13, " Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is 
in Christ Jesus." 

'Luke vii. 47, [Of the woman who anointed the feet 
of Jesus, &c., He said :] " Her sins, which are many, 
are forgiven ; for she loved much." 

' " This — acceptation." 1 Tim. iv. 9, id., [said of god- 
liness being profitable, &c.] 1 Tim. iii. 1, " This is a 
true saying. If a man desire the office of a bishop, he 
desireth a good work." 2 Tim. ii. 11, "Jit is a faithful 
saying :" [see the context.] Titus iii. 8, id., [said of 
God's mercy in the salvation of man.] 

'' Matt. ix. 13, [Jesus said :] " I am not come to call 
the righteous, but sinners to repentance." Mark ii. 
17, id. Luke v. 32, id. Luke xix. 10, [Jesus said:] 
" The Son of man is come to seek and to save that 
which was lost." Rom. v. 8, " God commendeth His 
love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us." i John iii. 5, " Ye know that He 
was manifested to take away our sins." 

• 2 Cor. iv. 1, on '" above. 

•''Acts xiii. 39, " By Him [that is, Jesus] all that be- 
lieve are justified from all things." 

"Psa. X. 16, " The Lord is King forever and ever." 
cxlv. 13, " Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and 
Thy dominion endureth throughout all generations." 
Dan. vii. 13, " Behold, one like the Son of man came 
with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient 
of days, and they brought Him near before Him. 
And there was given Him dominion, and glory, and a 
kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should 
serve Him : His dominion is an everlasting dominion, 
which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which 
shall not be destroyed." 1 Tim. vi. 15, " He . . is the 
blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and 
Tjord of lords ; who only hath immortality, dwelling in 
the light which no man can approach unto ; whom no 
man hath seen, nor can see : to whom he honour and 
power everlasting. Amen." 

^ Rom. i. 23, " the uncorruptible God." 

'John i. 18, " No man hath seen God at any time." 
1 John iv. 12, id. Heb. xi. 27, "He [that is, Moses] 
endured, as seeing Him who is invisible." 

* Rom. xvi. 27, " To God only wise he glory through 
Jesus Christ forever. Amen." Jude 25, " To the only 
wise God our Saviour, he glory and majesty, dominion 
and power, both now and ever. Amen." 

500 



19 ''Holding faith, and a good con- A.D.65. 
science ; which some having put away ^— -v— •> 
concerning faith 'have made shipwreck : 

20 Of whom is 'Hymeneus and 'Alexander; 
whom I have ' dehvered unto Satan, that they may 
learn not to " blaspheme. 

CHAPTER IL 

1 That it is meet to pray and to give thanks for all men, 
and the reason why. 9 How women should he attired. 
12 They are not permitted to teach. 15 They shall he 
saved, notwithstanding the testimonies of God's wrath, in 
child-birth, if they continue in faith. 

I' EXHORT therefore, that, first of all, suppli- 
cations, prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, be made for all men ; i or, rf.^-«. 

2 " For kings, and '/or all that are in '^ au- »«('/.'"«. 



' 1 Chronicles xxix. 11, [David blessing the Lord:] 
" Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and 
the glory, and the victory, and the majesty : for all that 
is in the heaven and in the earth is Thine ; Thine is 
the kingdom, O Lord, and Thou art exalted as Head 
above all." 

"• 1 Tim. vi. 13, [Of fighting the good fight of faith, 
&c. :] "I give thee charge in the sight of God . . that 
thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebuk- 
able." 20, on • page 498. 2 Tim. ii. 2, " The things 
that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the 
same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able 
to teach others also. 3, Thou therefore endure hard- 
ness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ." 

" 1 Tim. iv. 14, " Neglect not the gift that is in thee, 
which was given thee by prophecy." 

"" 1 Timothy vi. 12, " Fight the good fight of faith." 
2 Timothy ii. 3, on "* above, iv. 7, " I have fought a 
good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the 
faith." 

" 1 Timothy iiL 8, " The deacons [must] he grave . . 
holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience." 

' 1 Timothy vi. 9, "Many foolish and hurtful lusts . . 
drown men in destruction and perdition." 

' 2 Timothy ii. 17, " Hymeneus and Philetus . . con- 
cerning the truth have erred, saying that the resur- 
rection is passed already ; and overthrow the faith of 
some." 

' 2 Tim. iv. 14, " Alexander the coppersmith did me 
much evil . . of whom be thou ware also ; for he hath 
greatly withstood our words." 

« 1 Cor. V. 3, [Of the incestuous person:] " I verily, 
as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged 
already, as though I were present, concerning him that 
hath so done this deed, in the Name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, 
with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to deliver 
such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus." 

" Acts xiii. 45, [On Paul preaching at Antioch, that 
Jesus is Christ :] " The Jews were filled with envy, 
and spake against those things which were spoken by 
Paul, contradicting and blaspheming." 

Chap. II. — "Ezra vi. 10, [One of the reasons why 
Darius made a decree for the building of the temple of 
the Jews :] " that they may . . pray for the life of the 
king, and of his sons." Jer. xxix. 7, [The prophet's 
letter to the Jews at Babylon :] " Seek the peace of 
the city whither I have caused you to he carried away 
captives, and pray unto the Lord for it." 

' Rom. xiii. 1, " The powers that be are ordained of 
God." 



God will have all to he saved. 



I. TIMOTHY 11. 



Men should pray without do-uhting. 



A.D.65. thority; that we may lead a quiet and 
' peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 

3 For this is ' good and acceptable in the sight 
''of God our Saviour ; 

4 • Who will have all men to be saved, ^ and to 
come unto the knowledge of the truth, 

5 "For t/iere is one God, and ''one Mediator 
between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus ; 

3 0ro<«(t- 6 *Who gave Himself a ransom for 
'^'- all, *^to be testified 'in due time. 

7 "Whereunto I am ordamed a preacher, and 



' Rom. xii. 2, " Be ye transformed by the renewing 
of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect, will of God." 1 Timothy v. 4, 
[Of the duty of children and nephews towards a widowed 
parent :] " That is good and acceptable before God." 

" 1 Tim. i. 1, id. 2 Tim. i. 8, " God . . hath saved 
us, and called us with an holy calling, not according 
to our works, but according to His Own purpose and 
grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus." 

'Ezek. xvlii. 23, "Have I any pleasure at all that 
the wicked should die ? saith the Lord God : and not 
that he should return from his ways, and live ?" 
John iii. 16, [Jesus said:] " God so loved the world, 
that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life. For God sent not His Son into the world 
to condemn the world ; but that the world through Him 
might be saved." Tit. ii. 11, " The grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men." 2 Pet. 
iii. 9, " The Lord is . . long-suffering to us-ward, not 
willing that any should perish, but that all should come 
to repentance." 

•^John xvii. 3, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " This is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
Thou hast sent." 2 Timothy ii. 25, [The duty of the 
Lord's servant :] " — in meekness instructing those 
that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will 
give them repentance to the acknowledging of the 
truth." 

» Romans iii. 29, " Is He the God of the Jews only ? 
is He not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles 
also ; seeing it is one God, which shall justify the cir- 
cumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith." 
X. 12, " The same Lord over all is rich unto all that 
call upon Him." Gal. iii. 20, " God is one." 

"Heb. viii. 6, [Of Christ, our High Priest:] "He is 
the Mediator of a better covenant," [that is, better than 
the old one of the law.] ix. 15, " For this cause He is 
the IMediator of the new testament, that by means of 
death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were 
under the first testament, they which are called might 
receive the promise of eternal inheritance." 

•Matt. XX. 28, [Jesus said:] " The Son of man came 
. . to give His life a ransom for many." JNIark x. 45, id. 
Eph. i. 7, " We have redemption [that is, in the Be- 
loved] through His blood, the forgiveness of sins." Tit. 
ii. 13, " Oar Saviour Jesus Christ . . gave Himself for 
us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
purify unto Himself a pecvdiar people, zealous of good 
works." 

* 1 Cor. i. 6, " The testimony of Christ was confirmed 
in you." 2 Thess. i. 10, " Our testimony among you 
was beheved." 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be not thou . . ashamed 
of the testimony of our Lord." 

'Rom. V. 6, "When we were yet without strength, 
in due time Christ died for the ungodly." Gal. iv. 4, 
" When the fulness of the tune was come, God sent forth 



an apostle, T" I speak the truth in Christ, A. D. 65. 
and he not ;j " a teacher of the Gentiles '^-^y-^ 
in faith and verity. 

8 I will therefore that men pray ^ everywhere, 
'lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that ' women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness 
and sobriety ; not with * broidered hair, 4 or, pun^ 
or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; "'• 

10 'But (which becometh women professing 
with good works. 



His Son . . to redeem them that were under the law." 
Eph. i. 9, " — having made known unto us the mystery 
of His will, according to His good pleasure which He 
hath purposed in Himself: that in the dispensation 
of the fulness of times He might gather together in 
one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth." iii. 3, 5, " By revelation He 
made known unto me the mystery . . which in other 
ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it 
is now revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets 
by the Spirit ; that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, 
and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in 
Christ by the gospel." Tit. i. 2, " God . . hath in due 
times manifested His word through preaching." 

"' Eph. iii. 7, " I was made a minister [that is, of the 
gospel] according to the gift of the grace of God given 
unto me by the effectual working of His power. Unto 
me . . is this grace given, that I should preach among 
the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." 2 Tim. 
i. 11, " I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and 
a teacher of the Gentiles." 

" Rom. ix. 1, [Of his continual sorrow for the Jews :] 
" I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also 
bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost." 

" Rom. xi. 13, " I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as 
I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office." 
XV. 18," — the grace that Is given to me of God, that 
I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 
ministering the gospel of God." Galatlans i. 15, " God 
. . separated me from my mother's womb, and called 
vie by His grace, to reveal His Son in me, that I 
might preach Him among the heathen." 

^'Mal. i. 11, "From the rising of the sun even unto 
the going down of the same My Name sJiall be great 
among the Gentiles ; and in every place incense shall 
be offered unto My name, and a pure offering : for My 
Name shall be great among the heathen, saith the 
Lord of hosts." John iv. 21, [To the woman of Sy- 
char, who thought the worship of God was to be con- 
fined to a mountain in Samai'ia :] " Jesus saith . . 
Woman, believe Me, the hour cometh, when ye shall 
neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship 
the Father. 23, The hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spiritand 
in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him." 

« Psa. cxxxiv. 2, " Lift up your hands in the sanc- 
tuary, and bless the Lord." Isaiah I. 15, [The Lord 
upbraiding the whole service of Judah :] " When ye 
spread forth your hands, I will hide Mine eyes from 
you : yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not 
hear : your hands are full of blood." 

■^ 1 Pet. ill. 3, [Of wives :] " Whose adorning let it 
not be that outward adorning^ of plaiting the hair, and 
of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel ; 4, but 
let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is 
not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which Is in the sight of God of great price." 

' 1 Pet. iii. 4, on the last reference. 
501 



Paul describes the character 



I. TIMOTHY ni. 



that should belong to a bishop. 



A. D. 65. 1 1 Let the women learn in silence with 
^ — ' ' all subjection. 

12 But 'I suffer not a woman to teach, "nor to 
usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 

13 For "^ Adam was first formed, then Eve. 

14 And " Adam was not deceived, but the 
woman being deceived was in the transgression. 

15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in child- 
bearing, if they continue in faith and charity and 
holiness with sobriety. 

CHAPTER IH. 
2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wives should he 
qualified, 14 and to what end saint Paul wrote to Timo- 
thy of these things. 15 Of the church, and the blessed 
truth therein taught and professed. 

THIS "is a true saying. If a man desire the 
office of a 'bishop, he desire th a good 'work. 
2 "^ A bishop then must be blameless, ' the hus- 
1 OT,m,.de,t. band of one wife, vigilant, sober, ' of good 



' 1 Cor. xiv. 34, " Let your women keep silence in 
the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to 
speak ; but they are commanded to be under obedience, 
as also saith the law. And if they will learn anything, 
let them ask their husbands at home : for it is a shame 
for women to speak in the church." 

" Eph. V. 24, " As the church is subject unto Christ, 
so let the wives le to their own husbands in every- 
thing." 

" Gen. i. 27, " God created man in His Oion image, 
in the image of God created He him ; male and female 
created He them." ii. 1 8, " The Lord God said, It is 
not good that the man should be alone ; I will make 
him an help meet for him. And the Lord God caused 
a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept; and He 
took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead 
thereof; and the rib, which the Lord God had taken 
from man, made He a woman." 1 Cor. xi. 8, " The 
man is not of the woman ; but the woman of the man. 
Neither was the man created for the woman ; but the 
woman for the man." 

" Gen. iii. 6, [Eve having been deceived by the ser- 
pent :] " When the woman saw that the tree teas good 
for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree 
to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit 
thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband 
with her ; and he did eat." 2 Cor. xi. 3, " The serpent 
beguiled Eve through his subtilty." 

Chap. HL — " 1 Tim. i. 15, which see. 

» Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Take heed . . unto yourselves, and to all 
the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made 
you overseers, to feed the church of God." Phil. i. 1, 
" Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to 
all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with 
the bishops and deacons." 

" Eph. iv. 12, " — the work of the ministry." 

'' Tit. i. .5, " For this cause left I thee in Crete, that 
thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, 
and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed 
thee : 6, if any be blameless, the husband of one wife, 
having faithful children, not accused of riot or unruly. 
7, For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of 
God ; not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, 
no striker, not given to filthy lucre ; 8, but a lover of 
hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, tem- 
perate ; 9, holding fast the faithful word as he hath 
been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine 
both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers." 
602 



A.D. 



behaviour, given to hospitality, ■'^apt to 

teach ; ^— "y^-* 

3 "^Not given to wine, *no striker, sorjvbt 
'not greedy of filthy lucre ; but * patient, ™"^,^ ^^ 
not a brawler, not covetous ; 'I'Jm'T^'' 

4 One that ruleth well his own house, "*"'• 
'having his children in subjection with all gravity ; 

5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own 
house, how shall he take care of the church of 
God?) 

6 Not ^ a novice, lest bemg lifted up with 
pride "* he fall into the condemnation of a or, «.« 

*T , ., newly cimK to 

the devil. <a</<.m. 

7 Moreover he must have a good report "of 
them which are without ; lest he fall into reproach 
° and the snare of the devil. 

8 Likewise must ^the deacons he grave, not 
double-tongued, *not given to much wme, not 
greedy of filthy lucre ; 



' 1 Tim. V. 9, " A widow . . having been the wife of 
one man." 

•'■ 2 Timothy ii. 24, " The servant of the Lord must 
not strive; but be gentle untaall men, apt to teach, 
patient." 

» Verse 8. Tit. i. 7, on ^ above. 

" 2 Tim. ii. 24, on ^ above. 

' 1 Peter v. 2, " Feed the flock of God which is among 
you, taking the oversight thereof . . not for filthy lucre, 
but of a ready mind." 

* 2 Tim. ii. 24, on f above. 

' Tit. i. 6, on ■* above. 

" Isa. xiv. 12, [Israel's triumphant insultatlon over 
Babylon :] " How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lu- 
cifer, son of the morning ! how art thou cut down to the 
ground, which didst weaken the nations ! For thou 
hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I 
will exalt my throne above the stars of God : I will 
sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the 
sides of the north : I will ascend above the heights of 
the clouds ; I will be like the Most High. Yet thou 
shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit." 

" Acts xxli. 1 2, [At Damascus :] " — Ananias . . 
having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there." 
1 Cor. V. 12, " What have I to do to judge them also 
that are without?" 1 Thess. iv. 12, " — walk honestly 
towai-d them that are without." 

" 1 Tim. vi. 9, " They that will be rich fall into temp- 
tation and a snare." 2 Tim. ii. 25, " — in meekness 
instructing those that oppose themselves . . that they 
may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, 
who are taken captive by Bim at his will." 

^ Acts vi. 1, " There arose a murmuring of the Gre- 
cians against the Hebrews, because their widows were 
neglected in the daily ministration. Then the twelve 
called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and 
said. It is not reason that we should leave the word of 
God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye 
out among you seven men of honest report, full of the 
Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over 
this business. But we will give ourselves continually 
to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. And the 
saying pleased the whole multitude : and the)' chose 
Stephen, &c., whom they set before the apostles : and 
when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them." 

« Verse 3. Lev. x. 8, " The Lord spake unto Aaron, 
saying. Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor 
thy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of 
the congregation, lest ye die : it shall le a statute forever- 



The qualifications of deacons. 

A.D.65. 9 ■■ Holding the mystery of the faith 
^—"t^^ in a pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first be proved; then let 
them use the office of a deacon, hdng found blameless. 

1 1 ' Even so must their wives le grave, not slan- 
derers, sober, faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, 
ruling their children and their own houses well. 

13 For 'they that have ''used the office of a 
deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, 
4 Or mini,- ^ud great boldness in the faith which is 
'"«'■ in Christ Jesus. 



I. TIMOTHY III. 



Great is the mystery of godliness. 



throughout your generations." Ezek. xliv. 21, [Ordi- 
nance for the priests :] " Neither shall any priest drink 
wine, when they enter into the inner court." 

' 1 Tim. i. 19, [Charge to Timothy:] " — holding 
faith, and a good conscience." 

• Tit. ii. 3, " The aged women . . that they he in be- 
haviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers," &c. 

' See Matthew xxv. 21, [To the servant who, having 
received five talents, gained five talents more :] " His 
lord said . . Welkdone, thou good and faithful servant : 
thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make 
thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord." 

"_ Eph. ii. 19, [Of the household of God :] " Ye . . are 
built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ Himself being the chief covmr-stone : in 
whom all the building fitly framed together groweth 
unto an holy temple in the Lord : in whom ye also are 
builded together for an habitation of God through the 
Spirit." 2 Timothy ii. 20, " In a great house there are 
not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood 
and of earth ; and some to honour, and some to dis- 
honour." 

• John i. 14, " The Word was made flesh." 1 John 
i. 2, " The Life was manifested, and we have seen It, 
and bear witness, and show unto you that Eternal Life, 
which was with the Father, and was manifested unto 
us." 

•" Matt. iii. 16, [Testimony of John the Baptist, when 
Jesus was baptized :] " He saw the Spirit of God de- 
scending like a dove, and lighting upon Him." John 
i. 32, " John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit de- 
scending from heaven hke a dove, and It abode upon 
Him, [that is, Jesus.] And I knew Him not : but He 
that sent me to baptize with water, the Same said unto 
me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, 
and remaining on Him, the same is He which baptizeth 
with the Holy Ghost." xv. 26, [Christ's promise to the 
eleven:] "When the Comforter is come, whom I will 
send unto you from the Father, eve7i the Spirit of truth, 
which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of 
Me." xvi. 8, [Of the same subject :] " When He is 
come, He will reprove the world of sin . . because they 
believe not on Me." Romans i. 3, " Jesus Christ our 
Lord . . declared to he the Son of God with power, ac- 
cording to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection 
from the dead." 1 Peter iii. 18, " Christ . . quickened 
by the_ Spirit." 1 John v. 6, [Of the Son of God:] 
" This is He that came by water and blood, even Jesus 
Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. 
And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the 
Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record 
in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : 
and these Three are One. And there are three that 
bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and 
the blood : and these three agree in one." 

' Matt, xxviii. 2-7, [" the angel of the Lord" declar- 



14 These things 
thee, hoping to come 
shortly : 

15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know- 
how thou oughtest to behave thyself "m the 
house of God, which is the church of the living 
God, the pillar and ^ ground of the truth. s or, .loy. 

16 And without controversy great is the mys- 
tery of godliness : " God was ' manifest m the flesh, 
"justified in the Spirit, ''seen of angels, ''preached 
unto the Gentiles, ' believed on in the ^ q,. ^^i- 
world, "received up into glory. ^""''• 



ing His resurrection to the women at the sepulchre :] 
Mark xvi. 5, 6, id. Luke xxlv. 4-6, ["two men in 
shining garments" announcing the same.] John xx. 11, 
"Mai-y . . looked into the sepulchre, and seeth two 
angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and 
the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had 
lain." Luke ii. 13, [When "the angel of the Lord" 
had told the shepherds of Bethlehem of the birth of 
Christ :] " Suddenly there was with the angel a multi- 
tude of the heavenly host praising God." Eph. iii. 9, 
" God . . created all things by Jesus Christ : to the in- 
tent that now unto the principalities and powers in 
heavenly places might be known by the church the 
manifold wisdom of God." 1 Peter i. 12, [Of the things 
foretold by the prophets, and reported by the preachers 
of the gospel :] " Which things the angels desire to look 
into." 

" Acts X. 34, [Peter, taught by a vision not to despise 
the Gentiles, said to Cornelius and his company :] " Of 
a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons." 
xiii. 46, [To the Jews at Antioch :] " Paul and Barna- 
bas . . said. It was necessary that the word of God 
should first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye 
put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of ever- 
lasting hfe, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath 
the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set Thee to be 
a light of the Gentiles, that Thou shouldest be for sal- 
vation unto the ends of the earth. And when the 
Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the 
word of the Lord : and as many as were ordained to 
eternal hfe believed." Horn. x. 18, [Of the preachers 
of the gospel :] " Verily, their sound went into all the 
earth, and their words unto the ends of the world." Gal. 
ii. 8, " He that wrought effectually in Peter to the apos- 
tleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me 
toward the Gentiles." Eph. iii. 3, 5, " He made known 
unto me the mystery which in other ages was not made 
known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto 
His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit ; that the 
Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, [that is, heirs together 
with the Jctt's,] and of the same body, and partakers of 
His promise in Christ by the gospel. Unto me . . is 
this grace given, that I should preach among the Gen- 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." Col. i. 26, " The 
mystery . . now is made manifest to His saints : to whom 
God would make known what is the riches of the glory 
of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which is Christ in 
you, the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning 
every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom." 
1 Timothy ii. 7, "I am ordained a preacher, and an 
apostle . . a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and ver- 
ity." 

' Col. i. 5, " The gospel . . is come unto you, as it 
is in all the world. 23, The gospel, which ye have 
heard . . was preached to every creature which is under 
heaven." 

" Luke xxiv. 51, " He . . was carried up into heaven." 
503 



The Spirit foretelleth through Pmd I. TIMOTHY IV. a great departure from the faith. 



CHAPTER IV. 

1 He foretelleth that in the latter times there shall he a de- 
parture from the faith, 6 And to the end that Timothy 
might not fail in doing his duty, he fv/rnisheth Mm, with 
divers precepts belonging tJwreto. 



A.D.65. "IVrOW the Spirit ^ ^ 

■'^^ 1\ that 'in the latter times some shall 

depart from the faith, giving heed ' to seducing 
spirits, ''and doctrines of devils; 



[The apostles being present :] 

" Him out of their 



Behold, He 
out of their 
is gone into 



Acts i. 

was taken up ; and a cloud received 
sight." 1 Peter iii. 21, " Jesus Christ . . 
heaven, and is on the right hand of God." 

Chap. IV. — ^"John xvi. 13, [To the eleven Jesus 
said :] " When He, the Spirit of truth, is come. He 
will guide you into all truth . . and He will show you 
things to come." 2 Thess. ii. 3, " That day [that is, the 
coming of Christ] shall not come, except there come a 
falling away first, and that man of sin he revealed, the 
son of perdition." 2 Tim. iii. 1, "In the last days 
perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without 
natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, incon- 
tinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, 
heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than 
lovers of God ; having a form of godliness, but deny- 
ing the power thereof." 2 Pet. iii. 3, " There shall 
come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own 
lusts." 1 John ii. 18, "Little children, it is the last 
time : and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, 
even now are there many antichrists ; whereby we 
know that it is the last time." Jude 4, " There are 
certain men crept in unawares . . ungodly men, turn- 
ing the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and deny- 
ing the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 
1 7, The apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ . . told you 
there should be mockers in the last time, who should 
walk after their own ungodly lusts. These be they who 
separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit." 

' 1 Pet. i. 19, " Christ . . was manifest in these last 
times for you." 

" 2 Tim. iii. 13, [Of the last times :] " Evil men and 
seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and be- 
ing deceived." 2 Pet. ii. 1, " There were false prophets 
also among the people, even as there shall be false 
teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damna- 
ble heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them." 
Rev. xvi. 13, " I saw three unclean spirits . . for they 
are the spirits of devils." 

■^ Dan. xi. 3.5, [Prophecy of Daniel :] " Some of them 
of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, 
and to make them white, even to the time of the end : 
because it is yet for a time appointed. And the king 
shall do according to his will ; and shall exalt himself, 
and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak 
marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall 
prosper till the indignation be accomplished : for that 
that is determined shall be done. Neither shall he re- 
gard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, 
nor regard any god : for he shall magnify himself above 
all. But in his estate shall he honour the God of 
forces : and a God whom his fathers knew not shall he 
honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, 
and pleasant things." Rev. ix. 20, " The rest of the 
men which were not killed by these plagues yet re- 
pented not of the works of their hands, that they 
"^hould not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, 
\brass, and stone, and of wood." 
\|t. vii. 15, [Jesus said :] "Beware of false pro- 
^ 604 



2 ' Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; ■'' having A. D. 65. 
their conscience seared with a hot iron ; "^ — » — " 

3 "Forbidding to marry, ''and commanding to 
abstain from meats, which God hath created 'to 
be received *with thanksgiving of them which be- 
lieve and know the truth. 

4 For 'every creature of God is good, and 
nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanks- 
givuig: 



phets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
wardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them 
by their fruits." Rom. xvi. 18, [Of those who cause 
divisions and offences :] " They that are such serve not 
our Lord Jesus Christ but . . by good words and fair 
speeches deceive the hearts of the simple." 2 Peter 
ii. 3, [Of false teachers :] " Through covetousness shall 
they with feigned words make merchandise of you." 

^ Eph. iv. 1 7, 1 9, " Walk not as other Gentiles walk . . 
who being past feeling have given themselves over unto 
lasciviousness." 

" 1 Cor. vii. 27, " Art thou loosed from a wife ? Seek 
not a wife. But and if thou marry, thou hast not 
sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. 
36, If any man think that he behaveth himself un- 
comely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her 
age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he 
sinneth not : let them marry . . So then he that giveth 
her in marriage doeth well ; but he that giveth her not 
in marriage doeth better." Col. ii. 20, " If ye be dead 
with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as 
though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, 
(Touch not; taste not; handle not; which all are to 
perish with the using ;) after the commandments and 
doctrines of men ? 23, Which things have indeed a 
show of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and 
neglecting of the body ; not in any honour to the satis- 
fying of the flesh." Heb. xiii. 4, " Marriage is honour- 
able in all, and the bed undefiled." 

* Rom. xiv. 2, " One believeth that he may eat all 
things : another, who is weak, eateth herbs. Let not 
him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and 
let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth : 
for God hath received him. 1 7, For the kingdom of 
God is not meat and drink ; but righteousness, and 
peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost." 1 Cor. viii. 8, 
" Meat commendeth us not to God : for neither, if we 
eat, are we the better ; neither, if we eat not, are we 
the worse." 

' Gen. i. 29, [To man, at his creation :] " God said, 
Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, 
which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, 
in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to 
you it shall be for meat." jx. 1, 3, [After the flood:] 
" God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them . . 
Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you ; 
even as the green herb have I given you all things." 

* Rom. xiv. 6, " He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, 
for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, to 
the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks." 1 Cor. 
X. 30, [Of eating things sacrificed to idols :] " If I by 
grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that 
for which I give thanks ?" 

'Rom. xiv. 14, "I know and am persuaded by the 
Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself. 
20, All things indeed are pure ; but it is evil for that 
man who eateth with offence," [that is, so as to cause a 
brother to stumble, or offend.] 1 Cor. x. 25, " What- 
soever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no ques- 
tion for conscience' sake : for the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof." Tit. i. 15, "Unto the pure 



Godliness profitable to oil tilings. 

A.D.65. 5 For it is sanctified by the word of 



I. TIMOTHY IV. The apostle's advice to Timothy. 

10 For therefore 'we both labour and A.D.65. 



"-'"Y^^ God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of 
these things, thou shalt be a good minister of 
Jesus Christ, "nourished up in the words of faith 
and of good doctrine, whereimto thou hast at- 
tained. 

7 But " refuse profane and old wives' fables, and 
"exercise thyself ra^/ier unto godliness. 

8 For ^bodily exercise profiteth 'httle: 'but 
godliness is profitable unto all things, 'having 
1 Or, for a promise of the life that now is, and of 
litih lime. ii^g^^ which is to come. 

9 'This is a faithful saying and worthy of all 
acceptation. 



all tilings are pure : but unto them that are defiled and 
unbelieving is nothing pure." 

"■ 2 Tim. iil. 14, " Continue thou in the things which 
thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of 
whom thou hast learned ihem; and that from a child 
thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able 
to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is 
in Christ Jesus." 

" 1 Tim. i. 4, " Neither give heed to fables and end- 
less genealogies, which minister questions, rather than 
fodly edifying which is in faith." vi. 20, " O Timothy, 
eep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding pro- 
fane and vain babbhngs." 2 Tim. ii. 16, " Shun pro- 
fane and vain babblings : for they will increase unto 
more ungodliness. 23, Foolish and unlearned ques- 
tions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes." iv. 4, 
" They shall turn away their ears from the truth, and 
shall be turned unto fables." Tit. i. 14, [Warning 
against false teachers :] " — not giving heed to Jewish 
fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the 
truth." 

" Heb. V. 14, " Strong meat belongeth to them that 
are of full age, even those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern both good and evil." 

'' 1 Cor. viii. 8, " Meat commendeth us not to God : 
for neither, if we eat, are we the better ; neither if we 
eat not, are we the worse." Col. ii. 23, on " above. 

' 1 Tim. vi. 6, " Godliness with contentment is great 
gain." 

"■ Psa. xxxvli. 4, " Delight thyself . . in the Loed ; 
and He shall give thee the desires of thine heart." 
Ixxxiv. 11, "No good thing will He [that is, the Lord 
God] withhold from them that walk uprightly." cxii. 2, 
" The generation of the upright shall be blessed. Wealth 
and riches shall be in his house : and his righteousness 
endureth forever." cxlv. 18, " The Lord . . will fulfil 
the desire of them that fear Him : He also will hear 
their cry, and will save them." Matt. vi. 31, [Jesus 
said :] " Take no thought, saying. What shall we eat ? 
or, What shall we drink ? or. Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed ? . . But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
His righteousness ; and all these things shall be added 
unto you." xix. 29, [Jesus said :] " Every one that 
hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for My Name's 
sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit 
everlasting life." Mark x. 30, [On the same subject 
as the last :] " He shall receive an hundred-fold now 
in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and 
mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; 
and in the world to come eternal life." Kom. viii. 28, 
" We know that all things work together for good to 
them that love God, to them who are the called accord- 
ing to His purpose." 



sufi'er reproach, because we " trust in the ^— ""y ' 
living God, " who is the Saviour of all men, spe- 
cially of those that believe. 

1 1 "^ These things command and teach. 

1 2 * Let no man despise thy youth ; but '■' be 
thou an example of the believers, in word, in 
conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in 
purity. 

13 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to 
exhortation, to doctrine. 

14 ^Neglect not the gift that is m thee, which 
was given thee " by prophecy, ' with the laying on 
of the hands of the presbytery. 

15 Meditate upon these tilings ; give thyself 



' 1 Tim. i. 15, id., [said of Christ's coming into the 
world to save sinners.] 

' 1 Cor. iv. 11, " Even unto this present hour we 
both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buf- 
fetted, and have no certain dwelling-place ; and labour, 
working with our own hands : being reviled, we bless ; 
being persecuted, we suifer it : being defamed, we en- 
treat : we are made as the filth of the world, and are 
the offscouring of all things unto this day." 

""trust — God." 1 Tim. vi. 17, id., [a warning to 
the rich.] 

" Psa. xxxvi. 6, " O Lord, Thou preservest man and 
beast." cvii. 2, [Of the Lord's mercy enduring for- 
ever :] " Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom 
He hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy . . 
They cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and He 
delivered them out of their distresses. And He led 
them forth by the right way, that they might go to a 
city of habitation . . For He satisfieth the longing soul, 
and fiUeth the hungry soul with goodness." 

•" 1 Tim. vi. 2, [Of the duty of servants to their 



] " These things teach and exhort." 

^ 1 Cor. xvi. 10, [Of Timotheus :] " He worketh the 
work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no man therefore 
despise him." Tit. ii. 15, " Let no man despise thee." 

^ Tit. ii. 7, " — in all things showing thyself a pat- 
tern of good works : in doctrine showing uncorrupt- 
ness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech, that cannot be 
condemned." 1 Pet. v. 3, [Of the elders :] " — being 
ensamples to the flock." 

' 2 Tim. i. 6, on ' below. 

"1 Tim. i. 18, "This charge I commit unto thee, 
son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went 
before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good 
warfare." 

'Acts vi. 6, [Of the seven chosen for the ofiice of 
deaconship :] " The apostles . . when they had prayed . . 
laid their hands on them." viii. 14, [Of the believers 
in Samaria baptized by Philip :] " Peter and John . . 
when they were come down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost: 17, then laid they their 
hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost." 
xiii. 2, [To certain prophets and teachers in the church 
at Antioch :] " The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Bar- 
nabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called 
them. 3, And when they had fasted and prayed, and 
laid their hands on them, they sent them away." xix. 6, 
[Of certain disciples at Ephesus, who had been bap- 
tized unto John's baptism, and then in the Name of the 
Lord Jesus :] " When Paul had laid his hands upon 
them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake 
with tongues, and prophesied." 1 Tim. v. 22, " Lay 
hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other 
men's sms : keep thyself pure." 2 Tim. i. 6, "I put 
505 



Directions as to reproving. 



I. TIMOTHY V. 



The duty to provide for one^s own. 



wholly to them ; that thy profiting may 
appear ^to all. 

16 "Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
the doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this 
thou shalt both ''save thyself, and 'them that hear 
thee. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 3ules to be observed in reproving. 3 Of widows. Vl Of 

elders. 23 A precept for Timothy's health. 24 Some 

men's sins go before unto judgment, and some men's do 

follow after. 

EEBIIKE "not an elder, but entreat him as a 
father ; and the younger men as brethren ; 

2 The elder women as mothers ; the younger as 
sisters, with all purity. 

3 Honour widows 'that are widows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have children or nephews, 
let them learn first to show * piety at home, and 
1 Or, u,id- ' to requite their parents : "^ for that is 
""'■ good and acceptable before God. 



thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, 
which is in thee by the putting on of my hands." 

' Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " Take heed . . unto yourselves, and to all 
the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made 
you overseers, to feed the church of God." 

'' Ezek. xxxiii. 9, [To the prophets, as a watchman 
unto Israel :] " If thou warn the wicked of his way to 
turn from it ; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die 
in his iniquity ; but thou hast delivered thy soul." 

" Rom. xi. 13, " Inasmuch as I am the apostle of the 
Gentiles, I magnify mine office : if by any means I may 
provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, [that is, 
the Jews,] and might save some of them." 1 Cor. ix. 22, 
" I am made all things to all men, that I might by all 
means save some. And this I do for the gospel's sake." 
James v. 20, " He which converteth the sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall 
hide a multitude of sins." 

Chap. V. — " Lev. xix. 32, " Thou shalt rise up be- 
fore the hoary head, and honour the face of the old 
man, and fear thy God : I am the Loed." 

' Verses 5, 16. 

" See Gen. xlv. 9, [To Joseph's brethren, who came 
into Egypt to buy corn :] " Go up to my father, and say 
unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me 
lord of all Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not : and 
thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt 
be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy chil- 
dren's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all 
that thou hast : and there will I nourish thee ; for yet 
there are five years of famine; lest thou, and thy house- 
hold, and all that thou hast, come to poverty." Matt. 
XV. 4, [Jesus said :] " God commanded, saying, Honour 
thy father and mother : and, He that curseth father or 
mother, let him die the death." Eph. vi. 1, " Children, 
obey your parents in the Lord : for this is right. Hon- 
our thy father and mother ; which is the first command- 
ment with promise." 

"* 1 Tim. ii. 3, [Of praying for all men, for kings, 
&c. :] " This is good and acceptable in the sight of God 
our Saviour." 

' 1 Cor. vii. 32, " He that is unmarried careth for the 
things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the 
Lord." 

■'' Luke ii. 36, " There was one Anna, a prophetess 
. . she was of a great age, and had lived with an hus- 
band seven years from her virginity; 37, and she was 
506 



5 ' Now she that is a widow indeed, A. D. 65. 
and desolate, trusteth in God, and •'^con- ' — ^""^ 
tinueth in supplications and prayers "night and 
day. 

6 ' But she that liveth ' in pleasure is , or, *(•- 
dead while she liveth. """'«'• 

1 * And these things give in charge, that they 
may be blameless. 

8 But if any provide not for his own, *and 
specially for those of his own 'house, 'he hath 
denied the faith, "" and is worse than an 3 o, wn- 
infidel. "«'''• 

9 Let not a widow be ''taken into the number 
under threescore years old, "having been the wife 
of one man, 4 or, chi»en. 

10 Well reported of for good works ; if she 
have brought up children, if she have "lodged 
strangers, if she have '' washed the saints' feet, if 
she have relieved the afflicted, if she have dili- 
gently followed every good work. 



a widow of about fourscore and four years, which de- 
parted not from the temple, but served God with fast- 
ings and prayers night and day." xviii. 1, " Men ought 
always to pray, and not to faint :" [illustrated by a pa- 
rable of the importunate widow.] 

" Acts xxvi. 7, [Paul before Agi-ippa :] " — our 
twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night." 

* James v. 5, [Of wicked rich men :] " Ye have lived 
in pleasiu-e on the earth, and been wanton ; ye have 
nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter." 

* 1 Tim. i. 3, [Paul's charge to Timothy, at his going 
into Macedonia :] " I besought thee . . that thou might- 
est charge some that they teach no other doctrine." 
iv. 11, [Of godliness being profitable, &c. :] "These 
things command and teach." vi. 17, "Charge them 
that are rich in this world, that they be not high- 
minded," &c. 

' Isa. Iviii. 7, [How to keep a true fast :] " Is it not 
to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring 
the poor that are cast out to thy house ? when thou 
seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou 
hide not thyself from thine own flesh ?" Gal. vi. 10, 
" As we have . . opportunity, let us do good unto all 
men, especially unto them who are of the household of 
faith." 

' 2 Tim. iii. 5, " — having a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof" Tit. i. 16, [Of the defiled 
and unbelieving :] " They profess that they know God ; 
but in works they deny Him, being abominable, and dis- 
obedient, and unto every good work reprobate." 

'"Matt, xviii. 17, [Ot a man trespassing against a 
brother, and will not hear him before witnesses :] " If 
he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church : 
but if ho neglect to hear the church, let him be unto 
thee as an heathen man and a publican." 

" Luke ii. 36, on •'' above. 1 Tim. iii. 2, "A bishop 
then must be . . the husband of one wife." 

" Acts xvi. 15, [Of Lydia, baptized by Paul in com- 
pany with Silas, &c. :] " She besought us, saying, If ye 
have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my 
house, and ■ abide there. And she constrained us." 
Heb. xiii. 2, " Be not forgetful to entertain strangers : 
for thereby some have entertained angels unawares." 
1 Pet. iv. 9, " Use hospitality one to another without 
grudging." 

^ Gen. xviii. 4, [Abraham entertaining three angels :] 
" Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash 
your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree : and I 



Paul's advice to young women. 



I. TIMOTHY V. 



Sow we should treat elders. 



A.D.65. 11 But the younger widows refuse: 

*— '~^' for when they have begun to wax wanton 

against Christ, they will marry ; 

12 Having damnation, because they have cast 
off their first faith. 

13 ' And withal they learn to he idle, wandering 
about from house to house ; and not only idle, but 
tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which 
they ought not. 

14 'I will therefore that the younger women 
marry, bear children, guide the house, 'give none 
5 Gr. /or occasion to the adversary ' to speak re- 
tk.ir\ainng. pfoachfuUy. 

15 For some are already turned aside after 
Satan. 



will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your 
hearts; after that ye shall pass on: for therefore are 
ye come to your servant. And they said, So do, as 
thou hast said." xix. 2, [Lot entertaining two angels:] 
" He said. Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, 
into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash 
your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your 
ways." Luke vii. 37, "Behold, a woman in the city, 
which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at 
meat . . stood at His feet behind Hhn weeping, and be- 
gan to wash His feet with tears, and did wipe them with 
the hairs of her head. 44, And He turned to the wo- 
man, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I 
entered into thine house, thou gavest Me no water for 
My feet : but she hath washed My feet with tears, and 
wiped them with the hairs of her head." John xlii. 
5, 12, " He [that is, Jesus] poureth water into a basin, 
and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them 
with the towel wherewith He was girded . . He said 
unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? Ye 
call Me Master and Lord : and ye say well ; for so I 
am. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed 
your feet ; ye also ought to wash one another's feet." 

« 2 Thess. iii. 11, "We hear that there are some 
which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, 
but are busybodies." 

■■ 1 Cor. vii. 9, " It is better to marry than to burn." 

' 1 Tim. vi. 1, " Let as many servants as are under 
the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, 
that the Name of God and His doctrine be not blas- 
phemed." Tit. ii. 7, " In all things showing thyself a 
pattern of good works . . 8, that he that is of the con- 
trary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say 
of you." 

' Verses 3, 5. 

" Rom. xii. 8, " He that ruleth, [let him do it,] with 
diligence." 1 Cor. ix. 9, [Of ministers of the gospel :] 
" It is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muz- 
zle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. 
Doth God take care for oxen? 10, Or saith He it al- 
together for our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, this 
is written: that he that plougheth should plough in 
hope ; and that he that thresheth in hope should be par- 
taker of his hope. 14, Even so hath the Lord ordained, 
that they which preach the gospel should live of the 
gospel." Gal. vi. 6, " Let him that is taught iu the 
word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good 
things." Phil. ii. 29, [Of Epaphroditus, Paul's com- 
panion in labour :] " Receive him . . in the Lord with 
all gladness; and hold such in reputation." 1 Thess. 
V. 12, " We beseech you, brethren, to know them which 
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and 
admonish you ; and to esteem them very highly in love 
for their work's sake." Heb. xiii. 7, " Remember them 



16 If any man or woman that believe th A. D. 65. 
have widows, let them relieve them, and ^— ^x-'-^ 
let not the church be charged ; that it may reheve 
' them that are widows indeed. 

17 "Let the elders that rule well "be counted 
worthy of double honour, especially they who 
labour in the word and doctrine. 

18 For the Scripture saith, "Thou shalt not 
muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, 
"The labourer is worthy of his reward. 

19 Agamst an elder receive not an accusation, 
but 'before "two or three witnesses. eor.undw. 

20 'Them that sin rebuke before all, "that 
others also may fear. 

21 'I charge thee before God, and the Lord 



which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto 
you the word of God. 17, Obey them that have the 
rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch 
for your souls, as they that must give account, that they 
may do it with joy, and not with grief." 

" Acts xxviii. 10, [On Paul healing Publius and 
others on the island of Melita :] " Who also honoured 
us with many honours ; and when we departed, they 
laded us with such things as were necessary." 

"" Deut. XXV. 4, id.; [and quoted] 1 Cor. ix. 9, 
on " above. 

' Lev. xix. 13, " The wages of him that is hired shall 
not abide with thee all night until the morning." Deut. 
xxiv. 14, " Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that 
is poor and needy, ivhether he be of thy brethren, or of 
thy strangers that are in thy land within thy gates : at 
his day thou shalt give him his hire, neither shall the 
sun go down upon it ; for he is poor, and setteth his 
heart upon it : lest he cry against thee unto the Lord, 
and it be sin unto thee." Matt. x. 9, [To the twelve :] 
" Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your 
purses, nor scrip for i/our journey, neither two coats, 
neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is 
worthy of his meat." Luke x. 7, [To the seventy :] 
" In the same house remain, eating and drinking such 
things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire." 

" Deut. xix. 15, " One witness shall not rise uj% 
against a man for any iniquity, or for any sin, in any 
sin that he sinneth : at the mouth of two witnesses, or at 
the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be 
established." 

' Gal. ii. 11, "When Peter was come to Antioch, I 
withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 
For before that certain came from James, he did eat 
with the Gentiles : but when they were come, he with- 
drew and separated himself, fearing them which were 
of the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled 
likewise with them ; insomuch that Barnabas also was 
carried away with their dissimulation. But when I saw 
that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of 
the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all. If thou, 
being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and 
not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles 
to live as do the Jews ?" Tit. i. 13, [Of evil teachers :] 
" Rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the 
faith." 

"Deut. xiii. 11, [When an enticer to idolatry is 
stoned to death :] " All Israel shall hear, and fear, and 
shall do no more any such wickedness as this is among 
you." 

5 "I — Christ." 1 Tim. vi. 13, id. 2 Tim. iv. 1, 
id. 2 Timothy ii. 14, [Of certain doctrines relating to 
Christ's kingdom :] " Of these things put them in re- 
membrance, charging them, before the Lord." 
507 



Ordain no man suddenly. 

A.D.65. Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that 
^■^"^■"^-^ thou observe these things ''without pre- 
1 Or, mMouj ferring one before another, doing notliing 
prej'Mc. -jjy partiality. 

22 ' Lay hands suddenly on no man, ''neither be 
partaker of other men's sins : keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine 
' for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmi- 
ties. 

24 ■''Some men's sins are open beforehand, going 
before to judgment; and some men they follow 
after. 

25 Likewise also the good works of some are 
manifest beforehand ; and they that are other- 
wise cannot be hid. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 Of the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fellowship with 
new-fangled teachers. 6 Godliness is great gain, 10 and 
love of money the root of all evil. 1 1 What Timothy is 
tofy, and what to follow, 17 and whereof to admonish the 
rich, 20 To keep t/te purity of true doctrine, and to avoid 
profane janglings. 



I, TIMOTHY VI. Godliness is great gain. 

LET as many " servants as are under A. D. 65. 
the yoke count their own masters ' — ■ 

worthy of all honour, ' that the Name of God and 
His doctrine be not blasphemed. 

2 And they that have beheving masters, let 
them not despise them, ° because they are breth- 
ren ; but rather do them service, because they are 
^faithful and beloved, partakers of the ior,w«,. 
benefit. ^ These things teach and exhort. '''^■ 

3 If any man ' teach otherwise, and consent •'^not 
to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, " and to the doctrine which is accord- 
ing to godliness ; 

4 He is '^ proud, * knowing nothing, but ' doting 
about 'questions and strifes of words, whereof 
Cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmis- , or, a foci. 
mgs, ^ °''' '^*- 

5 *^ Perverse disputmgs of 'men of corrupt 
minds, and destitute of the truth, "" supposing that 
gain is godliness : " from such withdraw < or, aaii- 

3 , . O ings me of 

thySeU. another. 

6 But ° godliness with contentment is great gain. 



" 1 Timothy iv. 14, which see : together with Acts 
vi. 6, xiii. 3, and 2 Timothy i. 6, under ' at the same 
place. 

■^ 2 John 11, [Of him who abideth not in the doctrine 
of Christ :] " He that biddeth him God speed is par- 
taker of his evil deeds." 

" Psalm civ. 15, " Wine . . maketh glad the heart of 
man." 

■'' Gal. V. 19, " The works of the flesh are manifest, 
which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness," 
&c. 

Chap. VI. — " Eph. vi. 5, " Servants, be obedient to 
them that are your masters according to the flesh, with 
fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto 
Christ; not with eye-service, as men-pleasers ; but as 
the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the 
, heart ; with good-will doing service, as to the Lord, and 
not to men." Col. iii. 22-24, id. Titus ii. 9, " Exhort 
servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to 
please ihem well in all things ; not answering again ; 
not purloining, but showing all good fidelity ; that they 
may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all 
things." 1 Peter ii. 18, " Servants, he subject to your 
masters with all fear ; not only to the good and gentle, 
but also to the froward." 

' Isa. Hi. 5, [Of the Babylonians, who were oppress- 
ing God's people without a cause :] " My Name con- 
tinually every day is blasphemed." Romans ii. 24, 
[Of the Jews, for their sins :] " The Name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is 
written." Titus ii. 4, [The duty of aged women:] 
" — that they may teach the young women to be 
sober, &c., that the word of God be not blasphemed." 
8, on ' above. 

' Col. iv. 1, "Masters, give unto your servants that 
which is just and equal ; knowing that ye also have a 
Master in heaven." 

^ 1 Tim. iv. 11, [Of godliness being profitable, &c. :] 
" These things command and teach." 

• 1 Tim. i. 3, [Paul's charge to him, at his going into 
Macedonia :] " I besought thee . . that thou mightest 
charge some that they teach no other doctrine." 

•'' 1 Timothy i. 9, " The law is not made for a righteous 
man, but for the lawless and disobedient, &c., and if 
there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doc- 
trine." 2 Timothy i 13, " Hold fast the form of sound 
508 



words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love 
which is in Christ Jesus." iv. 3, " The time will come 
when they will not endure sound doctrine." Tit. i. 7, 9, 
" A bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God . . 
holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, 
that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort 
and to convince the gainsayers." 

* Tit. i. 1, " Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle 
of Jesus Christ, according to . the acknowledging of 
the truth which is after godliness." 

* 1 Cor. viii. 2, " If any man think that he knoweth 
anything, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know." 
1 Tim. i. 7, [Of those who have swerved from the right 
use and end of the law :] " — understanding neither 
what they say, nor whereof they affirm." 

' 1 Tim. i. 4, " Fables and endless genealogies . . mi- 
nister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in 
faith." 2 Tim. ii. 23, " Foolish and unlearned questions 
avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes." Tit. iii. 9, 
" Avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and conten- 
tions, and strivings about the law ; for they are unprofit- 
able and vain." 

' 1 Cor. xi. 1 6, " If any man seem to be contentious, 
we have no such custom, neither the churches of God." 

1 Tim. i. 6, " Some having swerved, [that is, from the 
right use of the law,] have turned aside unto vain jang- 
ling." 

' 2 Tim. iii. 8, [Of the, enemies of the truth :] " As 
Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also 
resist the truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate con- 
cerning the faith." 

" Tit. I. 10, " There are many unruly and vain talk- 
ers and deceivers . . teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre's sake." 2 Peter ii. 3, [Of false 
teachers :] " Through covetousness shall they with 
feigned words make merchandise of you." 

" Eomans xvi. 17, "I beseech you, brethren, mark 
them which cause divisions and ofi'ences contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them." 

2 Tim. iii. 5, [Of the enemies of the truth :] " From 
such turn away." 

"" Psalm xxxvii. 16, " A little that a righteous man 
hath is better than the riches of many wicked. For the 
arms of the wicked shall be broken : hut the Lord 
upholdeth the righteous." Prov. xv. 16, "Better is 
little with the fear of the Lobd than great treasure and 



WJiat is the root of all evil. I. TIMOTHY VI. 

A.D.65. 'J For ^we brought nothing into this 
''-^-r-'^ world, and it is certain we can carry no- 
thing out. 

8 And ''having food and raiment let us be there- 
with content. 

9 But ' they that will be rich fall into tempta- 
tion ' and a snare, and into many foolish and hurt- 
ful lusts, ' which drown men in destruction and per- 
dition. 

10 " For the love of money is the root of all evil : 
which while some coveted after, they have ^ erred 
5 0r, 4«n ^om the faith, and pierced themselves 
nduced. through with many sorrows. 

11 * But thou, " O man of God, flee these things ; 



trouble therewith. Better is a dinner of herbs where 
love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith." xvi. 8, 
" Better is a little with righteousness than great reve- 
nues without right." Heb. xili. 5, "Let your conversa- 
tion be without covetousness ; and be content with such 
things as ye have : for He hath said, I will never leave 
thee, nor forsake thee." 

» Job i. 20, " Job . . worshipped, and said, Naked 
came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I 
return thither : the Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
taken away ; blessed be the Name of the Lord." Psa. 
xHx. 17, [Of the rich man :] " When he dieth he shall 
carry nothing away : his glory shall not descend after 
him." Prov. xxvii. 24, " Riches are not forever." 
Eecles. v. 14, [Of riches kept to the owner's hurt :] 
" Those riches perish by evil travail : and he begetteth 
a son, and there is nothing in his hand. As he came 
forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go 
as he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which 
he may carry away in his hand." 

' Gen. xxviii. 20, [On the way to Padan-aram, to 
take a wife :] " Jacob vowed a vow, saying. If God 
will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I 
go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put 
on, so that I come again to my father's house in peace ; 
then shall the Lord be my God." Heb. xiii. 5, on ° above. 

"■ Prov. XV. 27, " He that is greedy of gain troubleth 
his own house." xx. 21, " An inheritance may be got- 
ten hastily at the beginning ; but the end thereof shall 
not be blessed." xxviii. 20, " He that raaketh haste to 
be rich shall not be innocent. To have respect of per- 
sons is not good : for a piece of bread that man will 
transgress. He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, 
and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him." 
Matt. xiii. 22, [Exposition of the parable of the sower 
and the seed :] " He . . that received seed among the 
thorns is he that heareth the word ; and the care of this 
world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the woi'd, 
and he becometh unfruitful." James v. 1, " Go to now, 
ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall 
come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your 
garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is can- 
kered ; and the rust of them shall be a witness against 
you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye^have 
heaped treasure together for the last days. Behold, 
the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your 
fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth : and 
the cries of them which have reaped are entered into 
the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth." 

" 1 Tim. iii. 7, [Of a bishop :] " He must have a good 
report of them which are without ; lest he fall into . . 
the snare of the devil." 

' 1 Timothy i. 19, " — holding faith and a good con- 
science ; which some having put away concerning faith 
have made shipwreck." 



Paul's charge to Timothy. 

and follow after righteousness, godliness, A. D. 65. 
faith, love, patience, meekness. ^-^-r-^«' 

12 ' Fight the good fight of faith, s-lay hold on 
eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, ' and hast 
professed a good profession before many witnesses. 

13 " I give thee charge in the sight of God, * who 
quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, ' who 
before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good jor, pro/«- 
^ confession ; """■ 

14 That thou keep this commandment without 
spot, unrebukable, ''until the appearing of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : 

15 Which in His times He shall show, 
who is ' the blessed and only Potentate, 



" Exod. xxiii. 8, [Of justice:] "Thou shalt take no 
gift: for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the 
words of the righteous." Deut. xvi. 19, id. 

" 2 Tim. ii. 22_, " Flee also youthful lusts : but follow 
righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call 
on the Lord out of a pure heart." 

"■ Deut. xxxiii. 1, " Moses the man of God." 2 Tim. 
iii. 1 7, [The purpose for which all Scripture is given :] 
" — that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly 
furnished unto all good works." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 25, " They [which run in a race] do it to 
obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. 
I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not 
as one that beateth the air." 1 Tim. i. 18, " This charge 
I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the pro- 
phecies which went before on thee, that thou by them 
mightest war a good warfare ; holding faith, and a good 
conscience." 2 Tim. iv. 7, " I have fought a good fight, 
I have finished mi/ course, I have kept the faith." 

y Verse 19. Phil. iii. 12, 14, "I follow after, if that 
I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended 
of Christ Jesus . . I press toward the mark for the prize 
of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." 

' Heb. xiii. 23, " Know ye that our brother Timothy 
is set at liberty." 

' 1 Tim. V. 21, "I charge thee before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou ob- 
serve these things." 

' Deut. xxxii. 39, " I, even I, am He, [that is, the 
Lord,] and there is no god with Me : I kill, and I make 
alive." 1 Sam. ii. 6, " The Lord killeth, and maketh 
alive." John v. 21, [Jesus said :] " The Father raiseth 
up the dead, and quickeneth them." 

° John xviii. 37, [Jesus arraigned before the Roman 
governor :] " Pilate . . said unto Him, Art Thou a king 
then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. 
To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into 
the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth :" 
also Matt, xxvii. 11. Rev. i. 5, "Jesus Christ . . is the 
faithful witness." iii. 14, " the Amen, the faithful and 
true Witness." 

■^ Phil. i. 6, " He which hath begun a good work in 
you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ." 
9, " This I pray . . that ye may be sincere and without 
offence till the day of Christ." 1 Thess. iii. 12, " The 
Lord make you to increase and abound in love . . to the 
end He may stablish your hearts unblamable in holi- 
ness before God, even the Father, at the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ with all His saints." v. 23, " / 
pray God your .whole spirit and soul and body be pre- 
served blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

' 1 Tim. i. 11, " the blessed God." 17, "Now unto 
the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wi.se 
God, he honour and glory forever and ever. Amen." 
■509 



They that are rich in this world, 
of kings, 



A. D. 65. / the King of kings, and 
' — "^ — lords ; 

16 ^Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the 
light which no man can approach imto ; * whom no 
man hath seen, nor can see: 'to whom he honour 
and power everlasting. Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that 
they be not high-minded, *nor trust in '''uncertain 
iGr.uncer- richcs, but lu "the living God, "who 
wc'am." giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; 



I. TIMOTHY VI, 

Lord of 



'Kev. xvii. 14, [Of Christ, the Lamb that over- 
cometh in war :] " He is Lord of lords, and King of 
kings." xix. 16, [Of the Lamb, the "Word of God :] 
" He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name 
written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF 
LORDS." 

^ 1 Tim. i. 17, on " above. 

* Exod. xxxiii. 1 7, 20, " The Lord said unto Moses 
. . Thou canst not see My face : for there shall no man 
see Me, and live." John vi. 46, [Jesus said:] "Not 
that any man hath seen the Father, save He [that is, 
Jesus, the Son of God] which is of God, He hath seen 
the Father." 

' Eph. iii. 21, " Unto Him he glory in the church by 
Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. 
Amen." Phil. iv. 20, " Now unto God and our Father 
he glory forever and ever. Amen." Jude 25, " To 
the only wise God our Saviour, he glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen." 
Rev. i. 5, " Unto Him that loved us, and washed us 
from our sins in His Own blood . . to Him he glory and 
dominion forever and ever. Amen." iv. 11, [The 
elders worshipping :] " Thou art worthy, Lord, to 
receive glory and honour and power: for Thou hast 
created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and 
were created." vii. 12, [All the angels worshipping:] 
" Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
and honour, and power, and might, he unto our God 
forever and ever. Amen." 

' Job xxxi. 24, " If I have made gold my hope, or 
have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence ; if 
I rejoiced because my wealth luas great, and because 
mine hand had gotten much . . this also were an ini- 
quity to he punished hy the judge : for I should have 
denied the God that is above." Psa. Iii. 7, [Of him 
that boasteth in mischief:] " Lo, this is the man that 
made not God his strength ; but trusted in the abun- 
dance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his 
wickedness." Ixii. 10, " Trust not in oppression, and 
become not vain in robbery : if riches increase, set not 
your heart upon them." Mark x. 24, [To the disciples, 
Jesus said :] " Children, how hard is it for them that 
trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God ! It is 
easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." 
Luke xii. 21, [Jesus, after wai-ning the people to be- 
ware of covetousness, by the rich man who set up 
greater barns, addeth :] "So if he that layeth up trea- 
sure for himself, and is not rich toward God." 

' Prov. xxiii. 4, " Labour not to be rich . . Wilt thou 
set thine eyes upon that which is not ? for riches cer- 
tainly make themselves wings ; they fly away as an 
eagle toward heaven." 

" 1 Thess. i. 9, " Ye turned to God from idols to 
serve the living and true God." 1 Tim. iii. 15, " The 
house of God . . is the church of the living God." iv. 10, 
" We trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all 
men, specially of those that believe." 

" Acts xlv. 17, [Paul at Lystra, preaching the living 
510 



shoidd le ready to distribute. 
A. D. 65. 



18 That they do good, that "they be 
rich in good works, ' ready to distribute, '•-^■v— -' 
*» wining to communicate; ISlu'.'^ 

19 'Laying up in store for themselves a good 
foundation against the time to come, that they may 
' lay hold on eternal life. 

20 Timothy, 'keep that which is committed 
to thy trust, " avoiding profane and vam bab- 
blings, and oppositions of science falsely so 
called : 



God :] " He lefb not Himself without witness, in that 
He did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruit- 
ful seasons, filHng our hearts with food and gladness." 
xvii. 24, [Paul at Athens :] " God . . giveth to all hfe, 
and breath, and all things." 

° Luke xii. 21, on * above. 1 Tim. v. 10, [Character 
of the widow for whom provision was to i)e made by 
the church :] " — well reported of for good works . . 
if she have diligently followed every good work." Tit. 
iii. 8, " This is a faithful saying, and these things I 
will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have 
believed in God might be careful to maintain good 
works. These things are good and profitable unto 
men." James ii. 5, " Hearken, my beloved brethren, 
Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, 
and heirs of the kingdom which He hath promised to 
them that love Him?" 

^Rom. xii. 13, " — distributing to the necessity of 
saints." 

» Galatians vi. 6, " Let him that is taught in the 
word communicate unto him that teacheth m all good 
things." Heb. xiii. 16, " To do good and to communi- 
cate forget not : for with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased." 

' Matthew vi. 20, [Jesus said :] " Lay up for your- 
selves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor 
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal." xix. 21, [Jesus instructing the 
young man with great possessions, and who said that 
he had kept the commandments :] " Jesus said unto 
him. If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven : and come and follow Me." Luke xii. 33, 
[Christ preaching to His disciples :] " Sell that ye 
have, and give alms ; provide youi-selves bags which 
wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth cor- 
rupteth." xvi. 9, [On the parable of the unjust stew- 
ard, Jesus said :] " I say unto you. Make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when 
ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habita- 
tions." 

•Verse 12. 

* 2 Tim. i. 14, " That good thing which was com- 
mitted unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwell- 
eth in ui." Tit. i. 7, 9, " A bishop must be blameless 
. . holding fast the faithful word as he hath been 
taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to 
exhort and to convince the gainsayers." Revelation 
iii. 1, " Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; 
3, Remember . . how thou hast received . . and hold 
fast." 

" 1 Tim. i. 4, " — charge some, that they teach no 
other doctrine, neither give heed to fables and endless 
genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly 
edifying which is in faith. 6, Some having swerved, [that 
is, from the true end and use of the law,] have turned 
aside unto vain jangling." iv. 7, " Refuse profane and 
old wives' fables, and exercise thyself rather unto god- 



PaxiVs love to Timothy. H. TIMOTHY I. 

A. D. 65. 21 Which some professing * have erred 
^~-''~<-^~' concerning the faith. Grace he with thee. 
Amen. 



The piety of Timothy'' s parents. 

^ The first to Timothy was written A.D.65. 
from Laodicea, which is the chief- ^-^v^^ 
est city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE ATOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 PauVs love to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith which was 

in Timothy himself, his mother, and grandmother. 6 He 

is exhorted to stir up the gift of God which was in him, 

8, to be steadfast, and patient in persecution, 13, and to 

persist in the form and truth of tliat doctrine which 

he had learned of him. 15 Phygellus and Hermogenes, 

and such like, are noted, and Onesiphorus is highly 

commended. 

A.D. 66. pAUL, "an apostle of Jesus Christ by 

"■^ — X the will of God, according to 'the 

promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 

2 ' To Timothy, my dearly beloved son : Grace, 
mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ 
Jesus our Lord. 



liness." 2 Tim. ii. 14, " Of these things put them in 
remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they 
strive not about words to no profit, but to the subvert- 
ing of the hearers. 16, Shun profane and vain bab- 
blings : for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 
23, Foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing 
that they do gender strifes." Titus i. 13, [Of evil 
teachers :] " Rebuke them sharply, that they may be 
sound in the faith ; not giving heed to Jewish fables, 
and commandments of men, that turn from the truth." 
iii. 9, " Avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and 
contentions, and strivings about the law ; for they are 
unprofitable and vain." 

" 1 Tim. i. 6, on " above. 19, " — holding faith and 
a good conscience ; which some having put away con- 
cerning faith have made shipwreck." 2 Tim. ii. 17, 
•' Hymeneus and Philetus . . concerning the truth have 
erred, saying that the resurrection is past already ; and 
overthrow the faith of some." 

Chap. I.—' " Paul — God." 2 Cor. i. 1, id. 

'Eph. iii. 6, [The mystery of God made known by 
revelation :] " — that the Gentiles should be . . par- 
takers of His promise in Christ by the gospel." Titus 
i. 2, " — eternal life, which God that cannot lie, pro- 
mised before the world began; 3, but hath in due 
times manifested His word through preaching." Heb. 
ix. 15, [Of Christ :] " For this cause He is the Media- 
tor of the new testament, that by means of death, for 
the redemption of the transgressions that were under 
the first testament, they which are called might receive 
the promise of eternal inheritance." 

" 1 Timothy i. 2, " — Timothy, my own son in the 
faith," &c. 

''Rom. i. 8, "I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 9, For God is my witness, whom I serve 
with my spirit in the gospel of His Son, that without 
ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers ; 
making request, if by any means now at length I might 
have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come 



3 "^ I thank God, ' whom I serve from A. D. 66. 
my forefathers with pure conscience, that ' -"^^^ 
■'^ without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in 
my prayers night and day ; 

4 " Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful 
of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy ; 

5 When I call to remembrance *the unfeigned 
faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grand- 
mother Lois, and ' thy mother Eunice ; and I am 
persuaded that in thee also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance *that 
thou stu- up the gift of God, which is in thee by the 
putting on of my hands. 

^ For ' God hath not given us the spirit of fear ; 



unto you." Ephesians i. 16, "I . . cease not to give 
thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers." 

' Acts xxii. 3, [Paul's account of himself before con- 
version :] " I am verily a man which am a Jew . . 
taught according to the perfect manner of the law of 
the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are 
this day." xxiii. 1 , [Paul before the council :] " Men 
and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience be- 
fore God until this day." xxiv. 14, [Paul before 
Felix :] " This I confess unto thee, that after the way 
which they [that is, the Jews] call heresy, so worship 
I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are 
written in the law and in the prophets : and have hope 
toward God." xxvii. 23, [Paul on the voyage to 
Rome :] " — God, whose I am, and whom I serve." 
Rom. i. 8, on ^ above. Gal. i. 14, [Of the apostle him- 
self before conversion :] " I . . profited in the Jews' 
religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being 
more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers." 

■'' 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks to God always for 
you all, making mention of you in our prayers." iii. 10, 
" — night and day praying exceedingly that we might 
see your face." 

" 2 Timothy iv. 9, " Do thy dihgence to come shortly 
unto me. 21, Do thy diligence to come before winter." 

^ 1 Timothy i. 5, " The end of the commandment is 
charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, 
and o/ faith unfeigned." iv. 6, "If thou put the bre- 
thren in remembrance of these things, [of men depart- 
ing from the faith, &c.,] thou shalt be a good minister 
of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and 
of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained." 

•Acts xvi. 1, "Behold, a certain disciple was there, 
named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which 
was a Jewess, and believed." 

* 1 Thess. V. 19, " Quench not the Spirit." 1 Tim. 
iv. 14, " Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was 
given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the 
hands of the presbytery." 

' Romans viii. 15, " Ye have not received the spirit 
611 



Life and immortality 



11. 



A. D. 66. " but of power, and of love, and of a 
' — ' sound mind. 

8 " Be not thou therefoi-e ashamed of ° the testi- 
mony of our Lord, nor of me ^ His prisoner : * but 
be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel ac- 
cording to the power of God ; 

9 ■■ Who hath saved us, and ' called us with an 
holy calling, 'not according to our works, but "ac- 
cording to His Own purpose and grace, which was 
given us in Christ Jesus " before the world began, 

10 But *" is now made manifest by the appearing 



TIMOTHY I. revealedhy the gospel. 

of our Saviour Jesus Christ, "who hath A.D.66. 



of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the 
Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." 

" Luke xxiv. 49, [To the eleven, just before Christ's 
ascension :] " Behold, I send the promise of My Father 
upon you : but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until 
ye be endued with power from on high." Acts i. 8, 
[To the same:] "Ye shall receive power, after that 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you." 

"Romans i. 16, " I am not ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth." 

" 1 Tim. ii. 5, " The Man Christ Jesus . . gave Him- 
self a ransom for all, to be testified [marg. or, a testi- 
mony'] in due time." Rev. i. 2, " John . . bare record 
of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus." 

^ Eph. iii. 1 , " I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ 
for you Gentiles." Phil. i. 7, " Both in my bonds, and 
in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are 
partakers of my grace." 

« Col. i. 23, " I Paul am made a minister ; who now 
rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which 
is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for His 
body's sake, which is the church." 2 Timothy iv. 5, 
" Endure afflictions." 

' 1 Timothy i. 1, " God our Saviour." Titus iii. 4, 
" After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour 
toward man appeared, 5, not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according to His mercy He 
saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renew- 
ing of the Holy Ghost ; 6, which He shed on us abun- 
dantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." 

' 1 Thess. iv. 7, " God hath not called us unto unclean- 
but unto holiness." Heb. iii. 1, "Holy brethren, 
kers of the heavenly calling." 

' Rom. iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there shall 
no flesh be justified in His sight." ix. 11, [The pur- 
pose of God according to election :] " — not of works, 
but of Him that calleth." Tit. iii. 5, on "■ above. 

" Romans viii. 28, " We know that all things work 
together for good to them that love God, to them who 
are the called according to His purpose." 

" Rom. xvi. 25, 26, " The mystery, which was kept 
secret since the world began . . now is made manifest, 
and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the 
commandment of the everlasting God, made known to 
all nations for the obedience of faith." Ephesians i. 3, 
" The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ . . 
hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly 
places in Christ: according as He hath chosen us in 
Him before the foundation of the world." iii. 11, 
" — the eternal purpose which He purposed in Christ 
Jesus our Lord." Titus i. 2, on ' above. 1 Pet. i. 19, 20, 
" Christ . . verily was foreordained before the foundation 
of the world, but was manifest in these last times." 

" Romans xvi. 26, on " above. Eph. i. 9, " — having 
made known unto us the mystery of His will, according 
to His good pleasure which He hath purposed in Him- 
self: that in the dispensation of the fulness of times 
512 



abolished death, and hath brought life ^-'"y^-' 
and immortality to light through the gospel : 

11 " Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and 
an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 

1 2 ' For the which cause I also sufifer these things : 
nevertheless I am not ashamed : " for I know whom 
I have ' believed, and am persuaded that He is able 
to 'keep that which I have committed unto Him 
"against that day. lOr, umua. 

IZ ^ Hold fast • the form of •''sound words, 



He might gather together in one all things in Christ." 
Col. i. 25, [The purpose of Paul's ministry :] " — to 
fulfil the word of God ; even the mystery which hath 
been hid from ages and from generations, but now is 
made manifest to His saints." Titus i. 3, on ' above. 
1 Pet. i. 20, on " above. 

'^ 1 Cor. XV. 54, " When this corruptible shall have 
put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on 
immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying 
that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 
O death, where is thy sting ? grave, where is thy 
victory ? . . But thanks he to God, which giveth us the 
victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." Heb. ii. 14, 
" As the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He 
[that is, the Captain of their salvation] also Himself like- 
wise took part of the same ; that through death He might 
destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil." 

" 1 Timothy ii. 7, id. Acts ix. 15, [Of Paul :] " The 
Lord said . . He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to hear 
My Name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the chil- 
dren of Israel : for I will show him how great things 
he must sufier for My Name's sake." Ephesians iii. 7, 
" I was made a minister, according to the gift of the 
grace of God given unto me by the effectual working 
of His power. Unto me . . is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable 
riches of Christ." 2 Timothy iv. 17, [Of his trial at 
Rome :] " The Lord stood with me, and strengthened 
me ; that by me the preaching might be fully known, 
and that all the Gentiles might hear." 

' Eph. iii. 1 , on '' above. 2 Tim. ii. 9, " I sufier trouble 
[that is, in the gospel] as an evil-doer, even unto bonds." 

°1 Pet. iv. 19, " Let them that suffer according to 
the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to 
Him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator." 

' 1 Timothy vi. 20, " Timothy, keep that which is 
committed to thy trust." 

'Verse 18. 2 Tim. iv. 8, " There is laid up for me 
a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, shall give me at that day," [that is, the day of 
Christ's appearing.] 

^ 2 Tim. iii. 14, " Continue thou in the things which 
thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing 
of whom thou hast learned tliem." Tit. i. 9, [The duty 
of a bishop :] " — holding fast the faithful word as he 
hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doc- 
trine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers." 
Hebrews x. 23, " Let us hold fast the profession oi our 
faith without wavering . . and let us consider one an- 
other to provoke unto love and to good works." Rev. 
ii. 25, [To those of the church in^Thyatira who have 
not known the depths of Satan:] " That which ye have 
already hold fast till I come." 

' Rom. ii. 1 7, 20, " Behold, thouart called a Jew . . which 
hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law." 
vi. 17, " God be thanked, that ye . . have obeyed from 
the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you." 

■^1 Tim. i. 9, " The law is not made for a righteous 



Paid commendeth OnesijpJion 



II. TIMOTHY II. 



Timothy exhorted to constancy. 



A.D.66. ''which thou hast heard of me, ''in faith 
' — ■"<■■■ — ' and love which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 'That good thing which was committed unto 
thee keep by the Holy Ghost * which dwelleth 
in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that 'all they which are 
in Asia be "' turned away from me ; of whom are 
Phygellus and Hermogenes. 

16 The Lord "give mercy unto "the house of 
Onesiphorus ; '' for he oft refreshed me, and * was 
not asliamed of ' my cham : 

17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me 
out very diligently, and found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him "that he may find 
mercy of the Lord ' in that day : and in how many 
things "he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou 
knowest very well. 

CHAPTER IL 

I He is exhorted again to constancy and perseverance, and 
to do the duty of a faithful servant of the Lord in dividing 
the word aright, and staying profane and vain babblings. 



man, but for the lawless and disobedient, &c., and if 
there be any other tiling that is contrary to sound doc- 
trine." vi. 3, " If any man . . consent not to wholesome 
words, eve7i the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
to the doctrine which is according to godliness ; be is 
proud, knowing nothing." 

« 2 Tim. ii. 2, which see. 

'' 1 Tim. i. 14, " The grace of our Lord was exceed- 
ing abundant with faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus." 

' 1 Timothy vi. 20, " O Timothy, keep that which is 
committed to thy trust." 

' Rom. viii. li, "If the Spirit of Him that raised up 
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal 
bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you." 

'Acts xix. 10, [Of Paul, preaching:] "All they 
which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, 
both Jews and Greeks." 

"' 2 Tim. iv. 10, [Written from Rome :] " Demas hath 
forsaken me, having loved this present world." 16, [Of 
the apostle's trial tbere :] " At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but all men forsook me." 

" Matt. V. 7, [Jesus said :] " Blessed are the merciful: 
for they shall obtain mercy." 

"2 Tim. iv. 19, "Salute . . the household of One- 
siphorus." 

■^ Philem. 7, " We have great joy and consolation in 
thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed 
by thee, brother." 

' Verse 8. 

' Acts xxviii. 20, [Paul to the chief of the Jews at 
Rome :] " For the hope of Israel I am bound with this 
chain." Eph. vi. 20, " I am an ambassador in bonds," 
[that is, for the gospel.] 

'Matt. XXV. 31, [Description of the last judgment:] 
" When tlie Son of man shall come in His glory, and 
all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon 
the throne of His glory: and before Him shall be 
gathered all nations . . Then shall tlie King say unto 
them on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My 
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world : for I was an hungered, and 
ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me 
drink : I was a stranger, and ye took Me in : naked, 
and ye clothed Me : 1 was sick, and ye visited Me : I 
was in prison, and ye came unto Me. Then shall the 



17 OfHymcneus and PMletns. 19 Tlie foundation of the 
Lord is sure. 22 He is tav<jht whereof to beware, and what 
to follovj after, and in what sort the servant of the Lord 
ought to behave himself. 

THOU therefore, " my son, ' be strong in A. D. 66. 
the gi-ace that is in Christ Jesus. v— ^r^^ 

2 ' And the things that thou hast heard of me 
' among many witnesses, "^ the same commit thou to 
faithful men, who shall be ' able to teach others 
also. 

3 ^Thou therefore endure hardness^ 
soldier of Jesus Christ. 

4 * No man that waiTeth entangleth himself with 
the affairs of this life ; that he may please him who 
hath chosen him to be a soldier. 

5 And ' if a man also strive for masteries, yet is 
he not crowned, except he strive lawfully. 

6 ^The * husbandman that laboureth ?or, m, 
must be first partaker of the fruits. 

7 Consider what I say ; and the Lord 
give thee understanding in all things. 



1 Or, by. 

good 



hushand- 
aii, hh&ur- 
gjinl. 



righteous answer Him, saying, Lord, when saw we 
Thee an hungered, and fed Thee ? or thirsty, and gave 
Thee drink ? When saw we Thee a stranger, and 
took Thee in ? or naked, and clothed Thee ? Or when 
saw we Thee sick, or in prison, and came unto Thee ? 
And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily 
I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto 
Me." 

' Verse 12. 2 Thess. 1. 10, " He [that is, the Lord, 
in the day of judgment] shall come to be glorified in 
His saints, and to be admired in all them that believe 
. . in that day." 

" Heb. vi. 10, " God is not luirighteous to forget your 
work and labour of love, which ye have showed toward 
His Name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and 
do minister." 

Chap. H. — " 1 Tim. i. 2, " Timothy, my own son in 
the faith." 2 Tim. i, 2, " Timothy, my dearly beloved 
son." 

Eph. vi. 10, " My brethren, be strong in the Lord. 



and in the 



power 



of Hii 



jht." 



' 2 Tim. i. 13, " Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which 
is in Christ Jesus." iii. 10, " Thou hast fully known 
my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long-sulfer- 
ing, charity, patience, persecutions, afflictions. 14, Con- 
tinue thou in the things which thou hast learaed and 
hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast 
learned them." 

■* 1 Tim. i. 18, " This charge I commit unto thee, sou 
Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before 
on thee, that thou Ijy them mightest war a good warfare ; 
holding faith, and a good conscience." 

' 1 Timothy iii. 2, " A bishop then must be . . apt to 
teach." Tit." i. 9, on ^ page 612. 

^ 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be thou partaker of the afflictions of 
the gospel according to the power of God." iv. 5, 
"Endure afflictions." 

"1 Tim. i. 18, on "* above. 

'' 1 Cor. ix. 25, on the reference below. 

•1 Cor. ix. 25, "Every man that striveth for the 
mastery is temperate in all things. Now they [who 
run in a race] do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but 
we an incorruptible. 26, 1 therefore so run, not as un- 
certainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air." 

* 1 Cor. ix. 9, [Of ministers of the gospel:] " It is 
513 



If we he dead with Christ, 

A.D.66. 8 Remember that Jesus Christ 'of the 
-■^^^ — seed of David " was raised from the dead 
" according to my gospel : 

9 " Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, '' even 
unto bonds ; » but the word of God is not bound. 

10 Therefore ''I endure all things for the elect's 
sakes, 'that they may also obtain the salvation 
which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 'It is a. faithful saying : For " if we be dead 
with Him, we shall also Uve with Him : 

12 "If we suffer, we shall also reiffn with Mm: 



II. TIMOTHY II. we shall also live with Hinu 

if we deny Him, He also will deny A.D.66. 



13 "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful: 
" He cannot deny Himself. 

14 Of these things put them m remembrance, 
' charging them before the Lord " that they strive 
not about words to no profit, hut to the subverting 
of the hearers. 

15 Study to show thyself approved unto God, a 
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth. 



written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn . . For our 
sakes, no doubt, this is written : that he that plougheth 
should plough in hope ; and that he that thresheth in 
hope should be partaker of his hope." . 

'Acts ii. 30, [Peter, with the eleven, to the Jews:] 
" God had sworn with an oath to him, [that is, David,] 
that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, He 
would raise up Christ to sit on his throne." xiii. 23, 
[Paul preaching at Antioch, that Jesus is Christ :] " Of 
this man's [that is, David's] seed hath God according 
to His promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus." 
Rom. i. 3, " Jesus Christ our Lord . . was made of the 
seed of David according to the flesh; and declared to 
he the Sou of God with power, according to the spirit 
of hohness, by the resurrection from the dead." 

'"1 Cor. XV. 1, "Brethren, I declare unto you the 
gospel which I preached unto you. 3, For I delivered 
unto you first of all that which I also received, how 
that Christ . . rose again the third day according to the 
Scriptures. 20, Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the first-fruits of them that slept." 

" Rom. ii. 16, " God shall judge the secrets of men 
by Jesus Christ according to my gospel." 

" Acts ix. 15, [Of Paul :] " The Lord said . . I will 
show him how great things he must suffer for My 
Name's sake." 2 Tim. i. 12, [Of Paul's afflictions as 
God's appointed minister :] " I also suffer these things." 

'' Eph. iii. 1, "I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ 
for you Gentiles." Phil. i. 7, " Both in my bonds, and 
in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all 
are partakers of my grace." Col. iv. 3, [Exhorting 
them to be fervent in prayer for himself and Timothy :] 
" — that God would open unto us a door of utterance, 
to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in 
bonds. 18, Remember my bonds." 

'' Acts xxviii. 30, [At Rome :] " Paul dwelt two whole 
years in his own hired house . . preaching the kingdom 
of God, and teaching those things which concern the 
Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man for- 
bidding him." Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always . . that 
utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my 
mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gos- 
pel, for which I am an ambassador in bonds : that therein 
I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak." Phil. i. 13, 
" My bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and 
in all other i:>laces ; and many of the brethren in the 
Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more 
bold to speak the word without fear." 

"■ Eph. iii. 13, " I desire that ye faint not at my tribu- 
lations for you, which is your glory." Col. i. 23, '• I 
Paul am made a minister; who now rejoice in my suf- 
ferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the 
afilictions of Christ in my flesh for His body's sake, 
which is the church." 

' 2 Cor. j. 6, " Whether we be afflicted, it. is for your 
consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the en- 
during of the same sufferings which we also suffer : or 
514 



whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and 
salvation." 

* 1 Tim. i. 15, " This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners." 

" Rom. vi. 6, " If we have been planted together in 
the likeness of His death, we shall be also in the like- 
ness of His resurrection. 8, If we be dead with Christ, 
we believe that we shall also live with Him." 2 Cor. 
iv. 10, [Of Paul's troubles:] " — always bearing about 
in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life 
also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body." 

"Rom. viii. 17, [Of God's adopted ones:] " — if 
children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we suffer with Him, that we may 
be also glorified together." 1 Pet. iv. 13, [Of fiery 
trial :] " Rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of 
Christ's sufferings ; that, when His glory shall be re- 
vealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy." 

" Matt. x. 33, [Jesus said :] " Whosoever shall deny 
Me before men, him will I also deny before My Father 
which is in heaven." Mark viii. 38, [Jesus said :] 
" Whosoever . . shall be ashamed of Me and of My 
words in this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him 
also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He cometh 
in the glory of His Father with the holy angels." Luke 
xii. 9, " He that denieth Me before men shall be denied 
before the angels of God." 

" Rom. iii. 3, [Of the Jews :] " What if some did not 
believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God 
without effect ? God forbid." ix. 6, [Paul is sorry for 
the Jews, though not for all :] " — not as though the 
word of God hath taken none effect." 

'•> Numb, xxiii. 19, [Balaam having received com- 
mandment from God to bless Israel, will not reverse 
it :] " God is not a man, that He should lie ; neither 
the son of man, that He should repent : hath He said, 
and shall He not do it ? or hath He spoken, and shall 
He not make it good ?" 

' 1 Tim. V. 21, " I charge thee before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, ancl the elect angels, that thou ob- 
serve these things." vi. 13, "I give thee charge in the 
sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before 
Christ Jesus." 2 Tim. iv. 1, "I charge thee before 
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ." 

" 1 Tim. i. 4, " — neither give heed to fables and 
endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather 
than godly edifying which is in faith." vi. 4, [Of him 
who consenteth not to the doctrine of Christ :] " He is 
proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions 
and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- 
ings, evil surmisings, perverse disputings." Tit. iii. 9, 
" Avoid foohsh questions, and genealogies, and conten- 
tions, and strivings about the law; for they are un- 
profitable and vain. 10, A man that is an heretic after 
the first and second admonition reject; 11, knowing 
that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, beii;g 
condemned of himself." 

33* 



The Lord hnoiocth His own. 



II. TIMOTHY II. 



PaitVs directions to Timothy. 



A.D. 66. 16 But 'shun profane and vain bab- 
■ — ^"^ — ' blings : for they will increase unto more 
xingodliness. 

3 Or, gan- 1 7 And thclr word will eat as doth a ' can- 
ynnt. ].gj. . Qf -(vhom is ' Hymeneus and Pliiletus ; 

18 Who ''concerning the truth have erred, 'say- 
ing that the resiurection is past already ; and over- 
throw the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless'^ the foundation of God standeth 
^ sure, having tliis seal. The Lord ^ knoweth them 
that are His. And, Let every one that nameth the 

4 Or, sua,hj. Name of Christ depart from iniquity. 

20 *But in a great house there are not only ves- 
sels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of 
earth ; ' and some to honom-, and some to dis- 
honour. 



' 1 Tim. iv. 7, " Refuse profane and old wives' fables, 
and exercise thyself rather unto godliness." vi. 20, 
" O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy 
trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppo- 
sitions of science falsely so called: 21, which some 
professing have erred concerning the faith." Tit. i. 13, 
[Of evil teachers :] " Rebuke them sharply, that they 
may be sound in the faith ; not giving heed to Jewish 
fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the 
truth." 

" 1 Tim. i. 19, " Some . . concerning faith have made 
shipwi-eck : 20, of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; 
whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn 
not to blaspheme." 

•^ 1 Tim. vi. 21, on ' above. 

" 1 Cor. XV. 12, " If Christ be preached that He rose 
from the dead, how say some among you that there is 
no resurrection of the dead ?" 

•^Matt. xxiv. 24, [Of false Christs, and false pro- 
phets:] "If it were possible, they shall deceive the 
very elect." Rom. viii. 32, " If God he for us, who can 
be against us ? He that spared not His Own Son, but 
delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him 
also freely give us all things ? Who shall lay anything 
to the charge of God's elect ? It is God that justifieth. 
Who is he that condemneth ? It is Christ that died, 
yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right 
hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. 
Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ?" 1 John 
ii. 19, [Of antichrists:] "They went out from us, but 
they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they 
would 710 doubt have continued with us : but they went 
out, that they might be made manifest that they were 
not all of us." 

Nahumi. 7, " The Lord . . knoweth them that trust 
in Him." John x. 14, [Jesus said :] " I am the good 
Shepherd, and know My sheep, and am known of Mine. 
27, My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and 
they follow Me." See Numb. xvi. 5, [To Korah and 
his company, for their rebellion, Moses said :] " Even 
to-morrow the Lord will show who are His, and zuho 
is holy ; and will cause Mm to come near unto Him : 
even him whom He hath chosen will He cause to come 
near unto Him." 

'' 1 Tim. iii. 15, " The bouse of God . . is the church 
of the living God." 

'Rom. ix. 21, [Showing that God hath mercy on 
whom He will :] " Hath not tbe potter power over the 
clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, 
and another unto dishonour ?" 

' See Isa. Hi. 11, [Christ persuading the church and 
His ministers to flee from bondage :] " Depart ye, de- 
part ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing ; 



21 * If a man therefore purge him- A.D. 66. 
self from these, he shall he a vessel ' ''^^ 
unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the mas- 
ter's use, and ' prepared unto every good 
work. 

22 Flee also youthfullusts : but "" follow righte- 
ousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that " call 
on the Lord " out of a pure heart. 

23 But P foolish and unlearned questions avoid, 
knowing that they do gender strifes. 

24 And ' the servant of the Lord must not strive ; 
but be gentle unto all men, ' apt to teach, 5 or, /or- 
' patient, '""""'• 

25 "In meekness instnicting those that oppose 
themselves ; ' if God peradventure will give them 
repentance " to the acknowledging of the truth ; 



go ye out of the midst of her ; be ye clean, that bear 
the vessels of the Lord." 

' 2 Tim. iii. 1 7, [A reason why all Scripture is given :] 
" — that the man of God may be perfect, throughly fur- 
nished unto all good works." Tit. iii. 1, 2, " Tut them 
in mind to be . . ready to every good work, to speak 
evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, showing 
all meekness unto all men." 

'"1 Timoth}^ vi. 11, [Of the love of money, &c.:] 
" Thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow 
after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, 
meekness." 

"Acts ix. 14, [Of Paul, before conversion, Ananias 
said unto the Lord :] " He hath authority from the 
chief priests to bind all that call on Thy Name." 
1 Corinthians i. 2, " — unto the church of God which 
is at Corinth . . with all that in every place call upon 
the Name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and 
ours." 

" 1 Tim. i. 5, " The end of the commandment is 
charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, 
and 0/ faith unfeigned." iv. 12, " Be thou an example 
of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, 
in spirit, in faith, in purity." 

'' Verse 16. 1 Tim. i.4, on " above, vi. 4, ibid. Tit. 
iii. 9, ibid. 1 Tim. iv. 7, on ' above. 

« Tit. iii. 2, on ' above. 

*■ 1 Tim. iii. 2, " A bishop then must be blameless . . 
apt to teach . . no striker . . but patient, not a brawler." 
Tit. i. 9, [Duty of a bishop :] " — holding fast the faithful 
word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by- 
sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gain- 
sayers." 

' Gal. vi. 1, "Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a 
fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also 
be tempted." 1 Tim. vi. 11, on "' above. 1 Pet. iii. 15, 
" Be ready always to fjive an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear." 

' Acts viii. 22, [To Simon the sorcerer, asking to 
purchase the gift of the Holy Ghost with money :] 
" Repent . . of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if 
perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven 
thee." 

" 1 Tim. ii. 3, " God our Saviour . . will have all 
men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of 
the truth." 2 Tim. iii. 7, [Of silly women, laden with 
sins :] " — ever learning, and never able to come to 
the knowledge of the truth." Titus i. 1, " Paul, a ser- 
vant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according 
to the . . acknowledging of the truth which is after god- 
liness." 

615 



PaiH descriheth to Timothy 
A.D.66. 



II. TIMOTHY III. 



26 And that they may 'recover thera- 

' ^^^ selves " out of the snare of the devil, who 

7 fv. Z£l' are "^ taken captive by him at his will. 
CHAPTER III. 

1 He advertiseth him of the times to cmne, 6 descriheth the 
enemies of the truth, 10 propoundeth unto him his oion ex- 
ample, 16 and commcndeth the Holy Scriptures. 
THIS know also, that " in the last days perilous 
times shall come. 
2 For men shall be ' lovers of their own selves, 
'covetous, ''boasters, "proud, ■''blasphemers, * dis- 
obedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 
Lte """*'' ^ ''Without natural affection, 'truce- 

[Sih- breakers, 'false accusers, * incontinent, 

(50X01,1 fierce, despisers of those that are j^ood, 



" 1 Tim. iii. 7, [Of a bishop :] " He must have a good 
report of them which are without ; lest he fall into re- 
proach and the snare of the devil." 

Chap, in.—" 1 Tim. iv. 1, "The Spirit speaketh 
expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doc- 
trines of devils ; speaking lies in hypocrisy." 2 Tim. 
iv. 3, " The time will come when they will not endure 
sound doctrine ; but after their own lusts shall they 
heap to themselves teachers." 2 Peter iii. 3, " There 
shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their 
own lusts, and saying. Where is the promise of His 
[that is, tbo Lord's] coming?" 1 John ii. 18, "Little 
children, it is the last time T and as ye have heard that 
antichrist shall come, even now are there many anti- 
christs; whereby we know that it is the last time." 
Jude 17, "The apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ . . 
told you there should be mockers in the last time, who 
should walk after their own ungodly lusts." 

' Phil. ii. 21, " All seek their own, not the things which 
are Jesus Christ's." 

' 2 Peter ii. 3, [Of false teachers :] " Through covet- 
ousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise 
of you." 

" Jude 16, [Of those upon whom the Lord will exe- 
cute judgment:] " These are murmurers, complainers, 
walking after their own lusts ; and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling xvorih, having men's persons in admiration 
because of advantage." 

" 1 Timothy vi. 4, [Of him who consenteth not to 
the doctrine of Christ:] "He is proud, knowing no- 
thing." 

f 1 Timothy i. 20, on " page 515. 2 Peter ii. 12, [Of 
blasphemous seducers :] " These, as natural brute beasts, 
made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things 
that they understand not." Jude 10, id., [of the same 
class of persons.] 

" Romans i. 30, [Of those who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness :] " — proud, boasters, inventors of evil 
things, disobedient to parents, 31, without understand- 
ing, coveuant-breakovs, without natural affection, im- 
placable, unmerciful." 

'' Rom. i. 31, on the last reference. 

' Rom. i. 31, on " above. 

' 2 Peter iii. 3, on " above. 

' 2 Peter ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how . . to rcsei've 
the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: 
but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of 
uneleanness, and despise government. Prestunptuous 
are they, self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of 
dignities." 

'" Phil. iii. 1 9, [Of the euem.ies of the cro.ss of Christ :] 
" Whose God w their belly, and whose glory is in their 
shame, who mind earthlythings." 2 Peter ii. 12, [Of 
516 



the enemies of the church. 
A.D.66. 



4 'Traitors, beady, highminded, "lovers 
of pleasures more than lovers of God ; ' " 

5 Having a form of godhness, but S%'oth?eit 
" denying the power thereof : " from such ""'* '^'^■ 
turn away. 

6 For f of this sort are they which creep into 
houses, and lead captive silly women laden with 
sms, led away with divers lusts, 

7 Ever leaniing, and never able ^ to come to the 
knowledge of the truth. 

8 ' Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, 
so do these also resist the truth : ' men of cor- 
rupt minds, '^reprobate concerning the 2 0r,o/-,,o 
faith. 3<'dmint. 

9 But they shall proceed no further : foi- their 



blasphemous seducers :] " — these . . shall receive the 
reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it plea- 
sure to riot in the day-time. Spots they are and blem- 
ishes, sporting themselves with their own decelvings 
while they feast with you ; having eyes full of adultery, 
and that cannot cease from sin ; beguiling unstable 
souls : an heart they have exercised with covetous 
practices; cursed children: which have forsaken the 
right way, and are gone astray, following the way of 
Balaam, the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of un- 
righteousness." Jude 4, " There are certain men crept 
in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this 
condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of onr 
God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord 
God, and our Lord Jesus Christ." 19, [Of mockers, 
walking after their own lusts :] " These be they who 
separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit." 

" 1 Tim. V. 8, " If any provide not for his own, and 
specially for those of his own house, he hath denied 
the faith, and is worse than an infidel." Titus i. 16, 
[Of the defiled and unbelieving :] " They profess that 
the}- know God ; but in works they deny Him, being 
abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work 
reprobate." 

"" 2 Thess. iii. 6, " We command you, brethren, in the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and 
not after the tradition which he received of us." 1 Tim. 
vi. 5, [Of new-fangled teachers :] " — men of corrupt 
minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain 
is godliness : from such withdraw thyself." 

* Matthew xxiii. 14, [Jesus said :] "Woe unto you, 
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' 
houses, and for a pretence make long prayer." Tit. i. 1 0, 
" There are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, 
specially they of the circumcision . . who subvert whole 
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy 
lucre's sake." 

' 1 Timothy ii. 3, " God our Saviour . . will have all 
men to 'be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of 
the truth." 

''Exodus vii. 10, "Moses and Aaron went in unto 
Pharaoh, and they did so as the Lord had command- 
ed : and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and 
before his servants, and it became a serpent. 1 1 , Then 
Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers : 
now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like man- 
ner with their enchantments. 12, For they cast down 
every man his rod, and they became serpents: but 
Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods." 

' 1 Tim. vi. 5, on " above. 

* Romans i. 28, [Of those who hold the truth in tm 
righteousness :] "As they did not like to retain God in 
tfcir knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate 



A.D.66. 






The Scriptures profitable for doctrine, II. TIMOTHY IV. and for instruction in righteousness. 

unto salvation through faith which is in A.D.66. 
Christ Jesus. v^^v-^.^ 

16 " All Scriptiu-e is given by inspiration of God, 
■^and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
rection, for instruction in righteousness : 

17 "That the man of God may be perfect, 
^''throughly furnished unto all good 4 0r,r,«,- 
works. ^ 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 Ho exhorteth him to do his duty with all care and diligence, 
6 certijicth him of the nearness of his death, 9 willeth him 
to come speedily unto him, and to briny Marcus with him , 
and certain other things xohich lie wrote for, 14 warneth 
him to beware of Alexander the smith, lb informeth him 
what had befallen him at his first answering, 19 and soon 
after he concludeth. 

I" CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, ' who shall judge the quick 



folly shall be manifest unto all men, " as 

theirs also was. 

10 " But ^ thou hast fully known my 

^,.„^,. doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, 

lower,./. long-suffering, charity, patience, 

11 Persecutions,'afflictions, which came unto me at 
"" Antioch, " at Iconium, ■" at Lystra ; what persecutions 
I endured : but "o\it of them all the Lord delivered me. 

12 Yea, and "all that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution. 

1 3 ' But evil men and seducers shall wax worse 
and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 

14 But ' continue thou in the things which thou 
hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of 
whom thou hast learned them ; 

1 5 And that from a child thou hast known '' the 
Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise 



mind." 2 Cor. xiii. 5, "Examine yourselves, whether 
ye be in the faith . . Know ye not your own selves, how 
that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates ?" 
Tit. i. 16, on " above. 

" Exod. vii. 12, on '' above, viii. 1 7, " Aaron stretched 
out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the 
earth, and it became lice in man, and in beast ; all the 
dust of the laud became lice throughout all the land of 
Egypt. And the magicians did so with their enchant- 
ments to bring forth lice, but they could not. Then 
the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of 
God." ix. 10, [Again before Pharaoh :] " Moses 
sprinkled it [that is, ashes] up toward heaven ; and it 
became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, 
and upon beast. And the magicians could not stand 
before Moses because of the boils ; for the boil was 
upon the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians." 

" Phil. ii. 22, [Of Timotheus:] "Ye know the proof 
of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served 
with me in the gospel." 1 Tim. iv. 6, " — nourished 
up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, where- 
unto thou hast attained." 

*" Acts xiii. 45, [At Antioch :] " The Jews . . were 
filled with envy, and spake against those things which 
were spoken by Paul, conti-adicting and blaspheming. 
50, The Jews stirred up the devout and honourable 
women, and the chief men of the city, and raised per- 
secution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them 
out of their coasts." 

" Acts xiv. 2, [Of Paul and Barnabas, preaching the 
gospel in Iconium :] " The unbelieving Jews stirred up 
the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against 
the brethren. 5, There was an assault made both of 
the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to 
use them despitefully, and to stone them." 

V Acts xiv. 19, [At Lystra:] "There came thither 
certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded 
the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew Mm out of 
the city, supposing he had been dead. 20, Howbeit, as 
the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and 
came into the city : and the next day he departed with 
Barnabas to Derbe. 21, And when they had preached 
the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they re- 
turned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch. 
22, Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhort- 
ing them to continue in the faith, and that we must 
through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of 
God." 

_ ' Psalm xxxiv. 1 9, " Many are the afflictions of the 
righteous : but the Lord dehvereth him out of them 
all." 2 Cor. i. 9, [Of Paul's danger in Asia :] " God . . 
delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver : 



in whom we trust that He will yet deliver us." 2 Tim. 
iv. 17, [Of Paul's danger at Rome:] "I was delivered 
out of the mouth of the lion. And the Lord shall de- 
liver me from every evil work, and will preserve me 
unto His heavenly kingdom." 

" Psa. xxxiv. 19, on "^ above. Matt. xvi. 24, " Then 
said Jesus unto His disciples, If any man will come after 
Me, let Mm deny hunself, and take up his cross, and 
follow Me." John xvii. 14, [Jesus praying for the 
eleven :] " The world hath hated them, because they 
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world." 
Acts xiv. 22, on 'J above. 1 Cor. xv. 19, [Showing the 
necessity of our resurrection :] " If in this life only we 
have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable." 
1 Thess. iii. 3, [Paul's design in sending Timotheus to 
comfort them :] " — that no man should be moved by 
these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are ap- 
pointed thereunto." 

' 2 Thess. iii 11, [Of those who received not the love 
of the truth :] " For this cause God shall send them 
strong delusion, that they should believe a lie." 1 Tim. 
iv. 1, on " verse 1 above. 2 Tim. ii. 16, " Shun pro- 
fane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto 
more ungodliness. And their word will eat as doth a 
canker." 

° 2 Tim. i. 13, " Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which 
is in Christ Jesus." ii. 2, " The things that thou hast 
heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit 
thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others 
also." 

''John V. 39, [Jesus said:] " Search the Scriptures; 
for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are 
they which testify of Me." 

' 2 Pet. i. 20, " No prophecy of the Scripture is of any 
private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in 
old time by the will of man : but holy men of God spake 
as they icere moved by the Holy Ghost." 

•''Rom. XV. 4, " Whatsoever things were written afore- 
time were written for our learning, that we through 
patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope." 

" 1 Tim. vi. 11, [Of the love of money, &c.:] " Thou, 
O man of God, flee these things ; and follow after 
righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness." 

'' 2 Tim. ii. 21, " If a man . . purge himself from these, 
[that is, these vessels of wood and earth,] he shall be a 
vessel unto honour . . prepared unto every good work." 

Chap. IV.— " " I charge — Christ." 1 Tim. vi. 1 3, id. 
V. 21, id., [adding,] " and the elect angels." 2 Tim. 
ii. 14, " Of these things [that is, divers duties] put llieui 
in remembrance, charging them before the Lord." 

' Acts. X. 42, [Peter preaching Christ to Cornelius 
517 



PauVs readiness to he offered. H. TIMOTHY IV. 

A.D.66. and the dead at His appearing and His 
' — -^ -' kingdom ; 

2 Preach the word ; be instant in season, out of 
season; reprove, "rebuke, ** exhort •with all long- 
suflfering and doctrine. 

3 ' For the time will come when they will not en- 
dure •'' sound doctrine ; " but after their own lusts 
shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itch- 
ing ears ; 

4 And they shall turn away their ears from the 
truth, and * shall be turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all thing?, 'endure afHic- 
1 Or, /«/>/. tions, do the work of *an evangelist, 
beiow°]° " 1 make full proof of thy ministry. 

6 For 'I am now ready to be offered, and the 
time of '" my departure is at hand. 



The rexvard he had in vievj. 



and Ms company :] " He commanded iis to preach unto 
the people, and to testify that it is He which was or- 
dained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead." 

' 1 Tim. v. 20, " Them that sin rebuke before all, that 
others also may fear." Tit. i. 13, [Of evil teachers :] 
" Rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the 
faith ; 14, not giving heed to Jewish fables, and com- 
mandments of men, that turn from the truth." ii. 15, 
" Exhort, and rebuke with all authority." 

"* 1 Tim. iv. 13, " Till I come, give attendance to 
reading, to exhortation, to doctrine." 

' 2 Tim. iii. 1-C, which see. 

•'' 1 Tim. i. 9, " The law is not made for a righteous 
man, but for the lawless and disobedient, &c., and if 
there be any other thing that is contrarj^ to sound doc- 
trine." 

» 2 Tim. iii. 6, [Of the enemies of the truth :] " Of 
this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead 
captive silly women laden with sins, led away with 
divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to 
the knowledge of the truth." 

'' 1 Tim. i. 4, " Neither give heed to fables and end- 
less genealogies, which minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in faith." iv. 7, " Refuse pro- 
fane and old wives' fables." Tit. i. 14, on ' above. 

' 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be thou partaker of the afllictions of 
the gospel according to the power of God." ii. 3, " En- 
dure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ." 

* Acts xxi. 8, " We that were of Paul's company . . 
entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which 
was one of the seven [deacons ;] and abode with him." 
Eph. iv. 11, [One of the gifts of God :] " He gave some 
. . evangelists; 12, for the perfecting of the saints, for 
the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body 
of Christ." 

^ Rom. XV. 19, "I have fully preached the gospel of 
Christ." Col. i. 25, " I am made a minister . . to fulfil 
the word of God." iv. 17, " Say to Archippus, Take 
heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the 
Lord, that thou fulfil it." 

' Philippians ii. 1 7, " If I be offered upon the sacri- 
fice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with 
you all." 

'" Phil. i. 23, [Of the apostle himself:] " — having a 
desire to depart, and be with Christ." See 2 Pet. i. 14, 
" Shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our 
Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 24, " Know ye not that they which run 
in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So run. 



1 Or, fulfil, [7r?i7ipo(pdp7jC!OV.'i Rom- xv. 19, "—I have fully 

jji-eached [■neKXripuKsvai.'] the gospel." Col. i. 25, "I am made a 

minister . . to fulfil IvrXTipiJaai] the word of God." iv. 17, "Take 

heed to the miniatry . . that thou fulfil it." 

618 



Y " I have fought a good fight, I have A.D. 66. 
finished wiy course, I have kept the "-^-y^^ 
faith : 

8 Henceforth there is laid up for me "a crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, shall give me ^ at that day : and not to me 
only, but unto all them also that love His appear- 
ing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me : 

10 For ^ Demas hath forsaken me, ' having loved 
this present world, and is departed unto Thessalo- 
nica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 'Only 'Luke is with me. Take "Mark, and 
bring him with thee : for he is profitable to me for 
the ministry. 

12 And "Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 



that ye may obtain. 25, Now they do it to obtain a 
corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible." Phil, 
iii. 14, " I press toward the mark for the prize of the 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus." 1 Tim. vi. 12, 
" Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, 
whereunto thou art also called." Heb. xii. 1, " Let us 
run with patience the race that is set before us, looking 
unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith." 

" 1 Cor. ix. 25, on " above. James i. 12, " Blessed ti- 
the man that endureth temptation : for when he is tried, 
he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath 
promised to them that love Him." 1 Pet. v. 4, [To the 
elders who feed their flocks :] " When the chief Shep- 
herd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that 
fadeth not away." Rev. ii. 8, 10, " Unto the angel of 
the church in Smyrna write . . Be thou faithful unto 
death, and I will give thee a crown of life." 

^2 Tim. i. 12, "I know whom I have believed, and 
am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have 
committed unto Him against that day." 

« Cob iv. 14, [A. D. 64 :] " Luke . . and Demas greet 
you." Philem. 23, 24, [A. D. 64 :] " There salute thee 
. . Demas, Lucas, my fellow-labourers." 

*■ 1 John ii. 15, " Love not the world; neither the 
things that are in the world. If any man love the world, 
the love of the Father is not in him." 

• See 2 Tim. i. 15, " This thou knowest, that all they 
which are in Asia be turned away from me " 

' Col. iv. 14, on ' above. Philem. 24, ibid. 

" Acts xii. 25, [A. D. 44 :] " Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned from Jerusalem, [that is, to Antioch,] when they 
had fulfilled tJieir ministry, and took with them John, 
whose surname was Mark." xv. 37, [At Antioch, from 
which they were going to visit the brethren, A. D. 53 :] 
" Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose 
surname was Mark. But Paul thought not good to take 
him with them, who departed from them from Pamphy- 
lia, and went not with them to the work. And the con- 
tention was so sharp between them, that they departed 
asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took 
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; and Paul chose Silas, 
and departed." Col. iv. 10, [Paul's fellow-worker, 
A. D. 64 :] " Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, touching 
whom ye received commandments : if he cometh unto 
you, receive him." 

" Acts XX. 4, [Paul's companions from Ephesus into 
Macedonia:] "— of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus." 
Eph. vi. 21, " That ye also may know my affairs, and 
how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful 
minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all 
things." Col. iv. 7, " All my state shall Tychicus de- 
clare unto you, wJw is a beloved brother, and a faithful 
minister and fellow-servant in the Lord." Tit. iii. 12, 



The Lord PauVs strength. 



II. TIIVIOTHY 1\ 



Salutations and greetings. 



A.D.66. 13 The cloak that I left at Troas 
^■^■"^' — ' with Carpus, when thou comest, bring 
with thee, and the books, hut especially the parch- 
ments. 

14 '"Alexander the coppersmith did me much 
evil : ' the Lord reward him according to his works : 
2 Or, our 15 Of whom be thou ware also; for 

preaching,. ]jg Yiolh. greatly withstood ^ our words. 

16 At my first answer no man stood with me, 
''but all men forsook me : ' I pray God that it may 
not be laid to their charge. 

17 "Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, 
and strengthened me; Hbat by me the preaching 
might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles 
might hear : and I was delivered ' out of the mouth 
of the lion. 

18 ''And the Lord shall deliver me from every 



" When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, 
be diligent to come unto me." 

"Acts xix. 33, [On the stir made by Demetrius at 
Ephesus, against the preaching of Paul :] " They drew 
Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him 
forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, 
and would have made his defence unto the people . . he 
was a Jew." 1 Tim. i. 19, " Some . . concerning faith 
have made shipwreck: of whom is Hymeneus and 
Alexander ; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that 
they may learn not to blaspheme." 

' 2 Sam. iii. 39, [On Joab the captain of the host mur- 
dering Abner, David said :] " The Lord shall reward 
the doer of evil according to his wickedness." Psalm 
xxviii. 4, [Of the wicked:] " Give them according to 
their deeds, and according to the wickedness of their 
endeavours : give them after the work of their hands ; 
render to them their desert." Eev. xviii. 6, [Of Baby- 
Ion for her sins:] "Reward her even as she rewarded 
you, and double unto her double according to her works : 
in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double." 

^ 2 Tim. i. 15, on " above. 

• Acts vii. 60, [Of Stephen, stoned by the Jews :] " He 
. . cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their 
charge." 

" Matt. x. 1 9, [Christ's charge to the twelve :] " When 
they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye 
shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour 
what ye shall speak." Acts xxiii. 11, [In the castle at 
Jerusalem :] " The Lord stood by him, and said, Be of 
good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast testified of Me in 
Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome." 
xxvii. 23, [At Sidon, on the way to Rome :] " Julius 
courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go 
unto his friends to refresh himself." 

'Acts ix. 15, [Of Paul:] " The Lord said . . He is a 
chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My Name before the 
Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel." 
xxvi. 16 [To Paul, at his conversion, the Lord said :] 



evil woik, and will preserve me unto His A. D. 66 
heavenly kingdom : ' to whom he glory ^— -ir-'^ 
forever and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute ■''Prisca and Aquila, and ^the house- 
hold of Onesiphorus. 

20 *Erastus abode at Corinth: but 'Trophimus 
have I left at Miletum sick. 

21 *Do thy diligence to come before winter. 
Eubulus grcetetb thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
Claudia, and all the brethren. 

22 'The Lord Jesus Christ he vnih. thy spirit. 
Grace he with you. Amen. 

I" The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained 
the first bishop of the church of the Ephe- 
sians, was Avritten from Kome, sGr. cuar 
when Paul was brought before aTtmpmr 
^ Nero the second time. •'■^'"■''• 



" I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make 
thee a minister and a witness both of these things which 
thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will 
appear unto thee ; delivering thee from the people, and 
from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, to open 
their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and 
from the power of Satan unto God, that they may re- 
ceive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them 
which are sanctified by faith that is in Me." Eph. iii. 8, 
" Unto me . . is this grace given, that I should preach 
among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." 

'Psalm xxii. 21, " Save me from the lion's mouth." 
2 Pet. ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how to deliver the 
godly out of temptations." 

'' Psa. cxxi. 7, " The Lord shall preserve thee from 
all evil : He shall preserve thy soul. The Lord shall 
preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time 
forth, and even forever more." 

' Rom. xi. 36, id. Gal. i. 5, id. Heb. xiii. 21, id. 

■'■ Acts xviii. 1, " Paul . . came to Corinth ; and found 
a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately 
come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla ; (because that 
Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from 
Rome :) and came unto them . . by their occupation 
they were tent-makers." Rom. xvi. 3, " Greet Priscilla 
and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus." 

'' 2 Tim. i. 16, " The Lord give mercy unto the house 
of Onesiphorus ; for he oft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain." 

'' Acts xix. 21, [A. D. 59 :] " Paul . . sent into Mace- 
donia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus 
andErastus." Rom. xvi. 23, [Written from Corinthus, 
A. D. 60 :] " Erastus the chamberlain of the city sa- 
luteth you." 

• Acts XX. 4, on " above, xxi. 29, " Trophimus an 
Ephesian :" [he was with Paul at Jerusalem, A. D. 60.] 

* Verse 9. 

'■ Gal. vi. 18, " The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
with your spirit. Amen." Philem. 25, id. 
519 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 



TITUS 



CHAPTER I. 

1 For what end Titus teas left in Crete. 6 Mow they that are 
to be chosen ministers ought to be qualified. 11 Themouths 
of evil teachers to be stopped: 12 and what manner of men 
they be. 

A. D. 65. T)AUL, a servant of God, and an apos- 
'^-^-•r-^^ X tie of Jesus Christ, according to the 
faith of God's elect, and " the acknowledging of the 
tnith ' which is after godliness ; 

2 ' In ' hope of eternal Ufe, which God, ''that can- 
1 Or, Fc. not lie, promised ' before the world began ; 

3 ■'^But hath in due times manifested His word 
through preaching, * which is committed imto me 



CiiAP. I.—" 2 Tim. ii. 25, [Charge to Timothy:] 
" — in meekness instructing those that oppose them- 
selves ; if God peradventure will give them repentance 
to the acknowledging of the truth." 

' 1 Tim. iii. 16, " Without controversy great is the 
mystery of godhness : God was manifest in the flesh, 
justified in the Spirit," &c. vi. 3, "If any man . . con- 
sent not to wholesome words, even the words of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is accord- 
ing to godhness; he is proud, knowing nothing." 

" 2 Tim. i. 1, "Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ . . 
according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus." 
Tit. iii. 5, 7, " According to His mercy He saved us . . 
that being justified by His grace, we should be made 
heirs according to the hope of eternal life." 

"^ Numb, xxiii. 1 9, [Balaam, being desired by Balak 
to curse the children of Israel, whom God had com- 
manded him to bless, said :] " God is not a man, that 
He should lie . . hath He said, and shall He not do it ? 
or hath He spoken, and shall He not make it good ?" 
2 Tun. ii. 13, [Of Christ Jesus:] "He abideth faith- 
ful : He cannot deny Himself" 

' Rom. xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept secret 
since the world began . . now is made manifest, and by 
the scriptures of the prophets, according to the com- 
mandment of the everlasting God, made known to all 
nations for the obedience of faith." 2 Tim. i. 9, " Grace 
. . was given us iu Christ Jesus before the world began, 
10, but is now made manifest by the appearing of our 
Saviour Jesus Christ." ] Pet. i. 19, [Of Christ our 
Sacrifice :] " Christ . . verily was foreordained before 
the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these 
last times for you." 

^ 2 Tim. i. 10, on the last reference. 

" 1 Thess. ii. 4, "As we were allowed of God to be 
put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak ; not as 
pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts." 1 Tim. 
i. 11, " The glorious gospel of the blessed God . . was 
committed to my trust." 

* 1 Tim. i. 1, " Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus 
Christ." ii. 3, " God our Saviour . . will have all men 
to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the 
truth." iv. 10, "We trust in the living God, who is 
the Saviour of all men, specially of those that beheve." 

' 2 Cor. ii. 1 2, " When I came to Troas to preach 
520 



* according to the commandment of God A. D. 65. 
our Saviour; ^--^--i^ 

4 To 'Titus, ''mine own son after 'the common 
faith: ""Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 

5 For this cause left I 'thee m Crete, that thou 
shouldest " set in order the things that are ^ want- 
ing, and ° ordain elders in every city, as I ^ or, u/t 
had appointed thee : '"'^'""■ 

6 ^If any be blameless, ''the husband of one 
wife, 'having faithful children not accused of riot 
or unruly. 

7 For a bishop must be blameless, as ' the stew- 



Christ's gospel . . I had no rest in my spirit, because I 
found not Titus my brother." vii. 13, " Exceedingly 
the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his 
spirit was refreshed by you all." viii. 6, [Of alms for 
the saints at Jerusalem :] " We desired Titus, that as 
he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same 
grace also. 16, Thanks be to God, which put the same 
earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. 23, Titus 
. . is my partner and fellow-helper concerning you." 
xii. 18, [Of the apostle himself, and Titus whom he 
had sent to the Corinthians :] " Wallted we not in the 
same spirit ? walked we not in the same steps ?" Gal. 
ii. 3, " Titus, who was with me, [that is, at Jerusalem,] 
being a Greek." 

* 1 Tim. i. 2, " Timothy, my own son in the faith." 

' Rom. i. 11, "I long to see you . . that I may be 
comforted together with you by the mutual faith both 
of you and me." 2 Cor. iv. 13, " — having the same 
spirit of faith." 2 Pet. i. 1 , " Simon Peter, a servant 
and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have ob- 
tained like precious faith with us." 

•" Eph. i. 2, id., omitting " our Saviour." Col. i. 2, id. 
1 Tim. i. 2, id. 2 Tim. i. 2, id. 

" 1 Cor. xi. 34, [After giving certain rules to be ob- 
served in the church, he addeth :] " The rest will I set 
in order when I come." 

° Acts xiv. 23, [Paul and Barnabas visiting the 
churches :] " They . . ordained them elders in every 
church." 2 Tim. ii. 2, *" The things that thou hast 
heai-d of me among many witnesses, the same commit 
thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others 
also." 

" 1 Tim. iii. 2, " A bishop then must be blameless, the 
husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, 
given to hospitality, apt to teach; 3, not given to wine, 
no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not 
a brawler, not covetous ; 4, one that ruleth well bis own 
house, having his children in subjection with all gra- 
vity . . not a novice. Moreover he must have a good 
report of them which are without." 

' 1 Tim. iii. 12, "Let the deacons be the husbands 
of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses 
well." 

' 1 Tim. iii. 4, on " above : 12, on the last reference. 

' Matt. xxiv. 45, [Jesus said :] " Who then is a faith- . 

ful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler ^ 



The qualifications of a hisliop. 



TITUS I. 



Character of the Cretans. 



A.D.65. 



aid of God; not self-willed, not soon 

' '~^ angry, ' not given to wine, no striker, " not 

given to filthy lucre ; 

= 9r, go,.d 8 " But ca lover of hospitality, a lover of 

things. 3 good men, sober, just, holy, temperate ; 

9 " Holding fast "■ the faithful word ■* as he hath 
been taught, that he may be able " by sound doc- 
4 Or in trine both to exhort and to convince the 
uacimg. gainsayers. 

10 For - there are many unruly and vain talkers 
and " deceivers, 'specially they of the circumcision : 



over his household, to give them meat in due season V 
Blessed is that servant, whom bis Lord when he eometh 
shall find so doing." 1 Cor. iv. 1, " Let a man so ac- 
count of us, as of the mhiistcrs of Christ, and stewards 
of the mysteries of God. Moreover it is required in 
stewards, that a man be found faithful." 

' Lev. X. 8, " The Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, 
Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons 
with thee, when ye ^o into the tabernacle of the con- 
gregation, lest ye die : it shall he a statute forever 
throughout your generations." 1 Tim. iii. 3, on " above. 
8, " Likewise must the deacons he grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy 
luci-e." Eph. V. 18, " Be not drunk with wine, where- 
in is excess ; but be filled with the Spirit." 

" 1 Tim. iii. 3, on ^ above : 8, on the last reference. 
1 Pet. V. 2, [To the elders :] " Feed the flock of God 
which is among you, taking the oversight thereof not 
by constraint, but willingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of 
a ready mind." 

" 1 Tim. iii. 2, on " above. 

" 2 Thess. ii. 15, " Brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, 
or our epistle." 2 Tim. i. 13, " Hold fast the form of 
sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and 
love which is in Christ Jesus." 

" 1 Tim. i. 15, " This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world 
to save sinners." iv. 9, [Of godliness being profitable, 
&c. :] " This is a faithful saying and worthy of all 
acceptation." vi. 3, on ' above. 2 Timothy ii. 2, 
on " above. 

!* 1 Tim. i. 9, " The law is not made for a righteous 
man, but for the lawless and disobedient, &c., 10, and if 
there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doc- 
trine." vi. 3, on ' above. 2 Tim. iv. 3, " The time will 
come when they will not endure sound doctrine ; but 
after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching ears." Tit. ii. 1, " Speak thou 
the things which become sound doctrine." 

' 1 Tim. i. 6, " Some having swerved, [that is, from 
the right use and end of the law,] have turned aside 
unto vain jangling." 

" Rom. xvi. 18, [Of those who cause divisions con- 
trary to sound doctrine :] " They that are such serve 
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ; and 
by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of 
the simple." 

' Acts XV. 1, [At Antioch:] " Certain men which 
came down from Judea taught the brethren, and said, 
Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, 
ye cannot be saved." 

° Matt. xxiii. 14, [Jesus said :] "Woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' 
houses, and for a pretence make long prayer." 2 Tim. 
iii. 6, [Of the enemies of the truth:] " Of this sort are 
they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly 
women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, ever 



11 Whose mouths must be stopped, A.D.65. 
" who subvert whole houses, teaching '•—^-r-^-' 
things which they ought not, ''for filthy lucre's sake. 

1 2 ' One of themselves, even a prophet of their 
own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, 
slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true. •'Wlierefore rebuke them 
sharply, that they may be " sound in the faith ; 

14 ''Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and 
' commandments of men, that turn from the truth. 

1.5 *Unto the pure all things are pure: but 



learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of 
the truth." 

■^ 1 Tim. vi. 5, " — men of corrupt minds, and desti- 
tute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness." 

'Acts xvii. 28, [Paul preaching the living God at 
Athens :] " In Him we live, and move, and have our 
being ; as certain also of your own poets have said, For 
we are also His offspring." 

^2 Cor. xiii. 10, "I write these things being absent, 
lest being present I should use sharpness, according to 
the power which the Lord hath given me to edifica- 
tion, and not to destruction." 2 Timothy iv. 2, " Re- 
prove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suifering and doc- 
trine." 

" Titus ii. 2, which see. 

'' 1 Tim. i. 4, [Against false teachers :] " Neither give 
heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister 
questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith." 
iv. 7, " Refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exer- 
cise thyself rather unto godliness." 2 Tim. iv. 4, [Of 
those who will not endure sound doctrine:] " They shall 
turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned 
unto fables." 

'Isa. xxix. 13, [Of the deep hypocrisy of the Jews:] 
" Their fear toward Me is taught by the precept of 
men:" [thus quoted, and applied by Christ to the 
scribes and Pharisees :] Matthew xv. 9, " In vain they 
do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the command- 
ments of men." Colossians ii. 20, "If ye be dead 
with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as 
though living in the world, are ye subject to ordi- 
nances . . after the commandments and doctrines of 
men ?" 

'' Luke xi. 39, [To the Pharisee marvelling that Jesus 
had not washed before dinner :] " The Lord said . . 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup 
and the platter ; but your inward part is full of raven- 
ing and wickedness. Ye fools, did not He that made 
that which is without make that which is within also ? 
But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, 
behold, all things are clean unto you." Rom. xiv. 14, 
" I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that 
there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that 
esteemeth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 
20, For meat destroy not the work of God. All things 
indeed are pure ; but it is evil for that man who eafeth 
with offence." 1 Cor. vi. 12, "All things are lawful 
unto me, but all things are not expedient : all things 
are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the 
power of any. Meats for the belly, and the belly for 
meats : but God shall destroy both it and them." x. 23, 
[Of eating things that had been oSered to idols :] " All 
things are lawful for me, but all things are not expe- 
dient : all things are lawful for me, but all things edify- 
not. 25, Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, 
asking no question for conscience' sake." 1 Tim. iv. 3, 
[The teaching of those who depart from the faith :] 
" — eommanding to abstain from meats, which God 
521 



Directions for the conduct TITUS II. 

A.D. C5. 'unto them that are defiled and unbe- 

' '' — heving is nothing pure ; but even their 

mind and conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they know God ; but "in 
■works they deny Him, being abominable, and dis- 
6 Or, mid of obedicnt, "and unto every good work ^ re- 
iadgmtni.^ probatc. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Directions given unto Titus both for his doctrine and life. 
9 Of the duty of servants, and in general of all Chris- 



BUT speak thou the things which become " sound 
doctrine : 
2 That the aged men be * sober, grave, tem- 

1 Or, vigi- perate, ' sound in faith, m charity, in pa- 
'""'•' tience. 

2 Or, holy 3 ' The agcd women likewise, that they 
wm^en. jg jjj behaviour as becometh ^holiness. 



hatli created to be received with thanksgiving of them 
which believe and know the truth. For every creature 
. of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be re- 
ceived with thanksgiving: for it is sanctified by the 
word of God and prayer." 

' Eom. xiv. 23, [Of things that had been offered to 
idols :] " He that doubteth is damned if he eat, because 
he eateth not of faith : for whatsoever is not of faith is 
sin." 

'"2 Timothy iii. 5, [Of the enemies of the truth:] 
" — having a form of godliness, but denying the power 
thereof" Jude 4, "There are certain men crept in 
unawares . . ungodly men, turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, 
and our Lord Jesus Christ." 

" Rom. i. 28, [Of the Gentiles:] " Even as they did 
not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave 
them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which 
are not convenient: being filled with all unrighteous- 
ness." 2 Tim. iii. 8, [Of the enemies of the truth:] 
" As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these 
also resist the truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate 
concerning the faith." 

Chap. II.—" 1 Tim. i. 10, on " above, vi. 3, " If 
any man . . consent not to wholesome words, even the 
words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godliness ; he is proud, knowing 
nothing." 2 Tim. i. 13, on " above. Titus i. 9, which 
see. 

' Titus i. 13, which see. 

" 1 Tim. ii. 8, " I will . . that women adorn themselves 
in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety ; 
not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly 
array ; but (which becometh women professing godli- 
ness) with good works." iii. 11, " Even so must their 
wives ie grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all 
things :" [see the context.] 1 Peter iii. 1, [Of wives:] 
" Ye wives, he in subjection to your own husbands ; 
that, if any obey not the word, they also may without 
the word be won by the conversation of the wives ; 
2, while they behold your chaste conversation coupled 
with fear. 3, Whose adorning let it not be that out- 
ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of 
gold, or of putting on of apparel ; 4, but let it be the 
hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corrupti- 
ble, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which 
is in thesight of God of great price. 5, For after this 
manner in the old time the holy women also, who trust- 
ed in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection 
unto their own husbands." 

522 



of the old and the young. 

not 'false accusers, not given to much A.D. 6.5. 
wine, teachers of good things ; *— ""y — ' 

4 That they may teach the young iotei.lTim. 
women to be ''sober, ''to love their bus- i,"th't«t 
bands, to love their children, fo "^L?"' 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, 
'obedient to their own husbands, ■''tliat the word 
of God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhoi-t to be sor,du- 
° sober-minded. ""'■ 

T "In all things showing thyself a pattern of 
good works : in doctrine showing uncorruptness, 
gravity, * sincerity, 

8 'Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; 
*that he that is of the contrary part 'may be 
ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 
you. 

9 Uxhort '"servants to be obedient unto their 



^ 1 Tim. V. 14, " I will . . that the younger women 
marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occa- 
sion to the adversary to speak reproachfully." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 84, [Showing that women must not 
speak in the churches :] " They are commanded to be 
under obedience, as also saith the law." Epb. v. 22, 
" Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, 
as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the 
wife, even as Christ is the Head of the church." Col. 
iii. 18, "Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- 
bands, as it is fit in the Lord." 1 Tim. ii. 11, "Let 
the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I 
suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority 
over the man, but to be in silence." 1 Peter iii. 1, 5, 
on " above. 

•^Kom. ii. 24, [Of the Jews :] " The Name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is 
written." 1 Tim. vi. 1, on "'below. 

" 1 Tim. iv. 12, " Be thou an example of the believers, 
in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, 
in purity." 1 Pet. v. 3, [Exhorting the elders :] " — nei- 
ther as being lords over God's heritage, but being en- 
samples to the flock." 

''Eph. vi. 24, " — them that love our Lord Jesus 
Christ in sincerity." 

' 1 Tim. vi. 3, on "above. 

* Neh. v. 9, [Nehemiah rebuking the usurious Jews :] 
" It is not good that ye do : ought ye not to walk in 
the fear of our God because of the reproach of the hea- 
then our enemies ?" 1 Timothy v. 14, on '^ above. 
1 Pet. ii. 1 2, [Exhorting to abstain from fleshly lusts :] 
" — having your conversation honest among the Gen- 
tiles : that, whereas they speak against you as evil- 
doers, they may by your good works, which they shall 
behold, glorify God in the day of visitation." 15, [Of 
submitting ourselves to every ordinance of man for 
the Lord's sake :] " So is the will of God, that with 
well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of 
foolish men." iii. 15, " Be ready always to give an 
answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the 
hope that is in you with meekness and fear : having a 
good conscience ; that, whereas they [that is, who would 
harm you] speak evil of you, as of evil-doers, they may 
be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation 
in Christ." 

' 2 Thess. iii. 14, " If any man obey not our word by 
this epistle, note that man, and have no company witli 
liim, that he may be ashamed." 

"' Eph. vi. 5, " Servants, be obedient to them that 
are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and 



Faithfulness enjoined 07i servants. 

A. D. 65. owii masters, and to please them well " in 

' ""l^^ all things; not ^ answering again ; 

L%s!""' 10 Not purloining, but showing all 

good fidelitj' ; " that they may adorn the doctrme 
of God our Saviour in all things. 
J Or, Tiat 1 1 For '' the grace of God ^ that 

bringeth salvation ' hath appeared to all 



TITUS II. The teaching of the grace of God. 

1 2 Teaching us ■■ that, denying imgodli- A. D. 65. 
ness ' and worldly lusts, we should live so- "-^-v-^^ 
berly, righteously, and godly, in this present world ; 

13 'Looking for that blessed "hope, and the 
glorious ' appearing of the great God and our Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ ; 

14 " Who gave Himself for us, that He might re- 
deem us from all iniquity, "'and purify unto Himself ''a 



trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ." 
Col. iii. 22, " Servants, obey in all things yoiii- masters 
according to the flesh ; not with eye-service, as men- 
pleasers ; but in singleness of heart, fearing God." 
1 Tim. vi. 1, " Let as many servants as are under the 
yoke count their own masters worthy of aU honour, 
that the Name of God and Flis doctrine be not blas- 
phemed. 2, And they that have beheving masters, let 
them not despise ihem, because they are brethren ; 
but rather do ihem service, because they are faithful 
and beloved, partakers of the benefit." 1 Peter ii. 18, 
" Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear ; 
not only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro- 
ward." 

" Eph. V. 24, " Let the wives he [subject] to their own 
husbands in everjiihing." 

"Matt. V. 16, [Jesus said :] " Let your light so shine 
before men, that they may see your good works, and 
glorify your Father which is in heaven." Phil. ii. 15, 
" Ye shine as lights in the world : holding forth the 
word of life." 

y Romans v. 15, " The grace of God, and the gift by 
grace, ivMch is by one Man, Jesus Christ, hath abound- 
ed unto many." Titus iii. 4, 5, which see. 1 Peter 
V. 12, "I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying 
that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand." 

'Luke iii. 6, [John the Baptist preaching Christ:] 
" All flesh shall see the salvation of God." John i. 9, 
[Of the Word :] " That was the true Light, which 
lighteth every man that cometh into the world." 
1 Tim. ii. 3, " God our. Saviour . . wiU have all men to 
be saved." 

■"Luke i. 74, [God's promise to Abraham, from the 
prayer of Zacharias:] " — that we . . might serve Him 
without fear, in holiness and righteousness before Him, 
all the days of our life." Romans vi. 19, " As ye have 
yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to 
iniquity unto iniquity ; even so now yield your mem- 
bers servants to righteousness unto holiness." Eph. i. 4, 
[God's purpose in choosing His people :] " — that we 
should be holy and without blame before Him in love." 
Col. i. 21, " You . . hath He [that is, the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ] reconciled 22, in the body of His 
flesh through death, to present you holy and unblam- 
able and unreprovable in His sight : 23, if ye continue 
in the faith grounded and settled, and le not moved 
away from the hope of the gospel." 1 Thess. iv. 7, 
" God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto 
holiness." 

' 1 Peter iv. 1, " He that hath suflfered in the flesh 
hath ceased from sin ; that he no longer should live the 
rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to 
the will of God." 1 John ii. 16, " All that is in the 
world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, 
and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the 
world." 

' 1 Cor. i. 7, " — waiting for the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." Phil. iii. 20, " Our conversation is in 
heaven ; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the 
Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Peter iii. 11, "What manner 
of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and 
godliness, looking for and hasting unto the commg of 



the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall 
be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent 
heat ?" 

"Acts xxiv. 14, [Paul before Felix, with the Jews 
his accusers :] " I . . have hope toward God, which they 
themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both of the just and unjust." Col. i. 4, 
"We heard of.. the hope which is laid up for you in 
heaven." 23, on ' above. Tit. i. 2, " — hope of eter- 
nal life." iii. 7, id. • 

" Col. iii. 4, " When Christ, who is our life, shall ap- 
pear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory." 
2 Tim. iv. 1 , " The Lord Jesus Christ . . shall judge 
the quick and the dead at His appearing and His king- 
dom. 8, Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness . . and not to me only, but unto all them 
also that love His appearing." Heb. ix. 28, [Of Christ :] 
" Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the 
second time without sin unto salvation." 1 Peter i. 6, 
" Ye greatly rejoice . . that the trial of your faith . . 
might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the 
appearing of Jesus Christ." 1 John iii. 2, [Of God :] 
" When He shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for we 
shall see Him as He is." 

" Gal. i. 3, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . gave Himself 
for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present 
evil world, according to the will of God and our Father." 
ii. 20, " The Son of God . . loved me, and gave Himself 
for me." Eph. v. 2, " Walk in love, as Christ also 
hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us an ofier- 
ing and asacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour." 
1 Tim. ii. 5, " There is . . one Mediator between God 
and men, the Man Christ Jesus ; who gave Himself a 
ransom for all, to be testified in due time." 

" Heb. ix. 13, " If the blood of bulls, &c., sanctifieth 
to the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered 
Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the living God ?" 

i'Exod. XV. 16, [Of God's people Israel:] "— the 
people . . ichich Thou hast purchased." xix. 5, [God's 
message by IMoses unto the people out of the mount :] 
" If ye will obey My voice indeed, and keep My cove- 
nant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above 
all people : for all the earth is Mine : and ye shall be 
unto Me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation." 
Deut. vii. 6, and xiv. 2, [Of Israel :] " Thou art an holy 
people unto the Lord thy God : the Lord thy God 
hath chosen thee to be a special [xiv. 2, ' peculiar '] peo- 
ple unto Himself, above all people that are upon the 
face of the earth." xxvi. 18, [God's covenant with His 
people :] " The Lord hath avouched thee this day to 
be His peculiar people, as He hath promised thee, and 
that thoic shouldest keejo all His commandments ; and to 
make thee high above all nations which He hath made, 
in praise, and in name, and in honour ; and that thou 
mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as 
He hath spoken." 1 Pet. ii. 9, " Ye are a chosen gene- 
ration, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar 
people ; that ye should show forth the praises of Him 
who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous 
hght." 

523 



We slioiHd he obedient to our riders. 



A.D. C5. peculiar people, = zealous of 
" — '^^^ works. 

15 These things speak, and " exhort, and rebuke 
with all authority. ' Let no man despise thee. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 Titiis is yet further directed hy Paul, both concerning 
the things he should teach, and not teach. \Q He is 
willed also to reject obstinate heretics : 12 wfiich done, he 
appointeth him both time and place, wherein he should 
come unto him, and so concludeth. 

PUT them in mind "to be subject to principa- 
lities and powers, to obey magistrates, * to be 
ready to every good work, 

2 ' To speak evil of no man, ^ to be no brawlers. 



TITUS ni 

good 



■ Eph. ii. 10, " We are His [that is, God's] workman- 
ship, ci-eated in Christ Jesus unto good works." Titus 
iii. 8, [Of what Titus is to teach :] " These things I will 
that thou affirm constantly, that they which liave be- 
lieved in God might be careful to maintain good works." 

" 2 Tim. iv. 2, " Preach the word ; be instant in sea- 
son, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all 
long-suiFering and doctrine." 

' 1 Tim. iv. 12, " Let no man despise thy youth." 

Chap. III. — " Rom. xiii. 1 , " Let every soul be sub- 
ject unto the higher powers. For there is no power 
but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God." 

1 Pet. ii. 13, " Submit youi'selves to every ordinance 
of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, 
as supreme ; or unto governoi-s, as unto them that are 
sent by him." 

' Col. i. 9, " We . . do not cease to pray for you, and 
to desire, 10, that ye might walk worthy of the Lord 
unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work." 

2 Tim. ii. 21, " If a man . . purge himself from these, 
[that is, vessels made to dishonour,] he shall be a ves- 
sel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's 
use, and prepared unto every good work." Hebrews 
xiii. 20, " The God of peace . . make you perfect in 
every good work to do His will, working in you that 
which is well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus 
Christ." 

°Eph. iv. 31, "Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away 
from you." 

^ 2 Tim. ii. 24, " The servant of the Lord must not 
strive ; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, 
in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves." 

"Phil. iv. 5, " Let your moderation be known unto 
all men." 

•'■ Eph. iv. 1, " I . . beseech you that ye walk worthy of 
the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowhness 
and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one an- 
other in love." Col. iii. 12, " Put'on . . as the elect of 
God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, 
humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suiFering ; forbear- 
ing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man 
have a quarrel against any." 

" 1 Cor. vi. 9, " Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, &c., 
shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some 
of you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but 
ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and by 
the Spirit of our God." Eph. ii. 1, "You hath He 
[that is, the Father] quickened, who were dead in tres- 
passes and sins ; wherein in time past ye walked accord- 
ing to the course of this world." Col. i. 21, on "■ above. 
m. 5, 7, " Mortify therefore your members which are 
upon the earth; fornication, imcleanness, &e., in the 
which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in 
them." 1 Pet. iv. 3, " The time past of our life may 
524 



We are not saved hy our own works- 
A.D. 65. 



hut 'gentle, showing all ■''meekness unto 

all men. ' ■ — ' 

3 For ''we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, 
disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and 
pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and 
hating one another. 

4 But after that ''the kindness and 'love of 
' God our Saviour toward man appeared, i or, pU). 

5 * Not by works of righteousness which we 
have done, but according to His mercy He saved 
us, by ' the washing of regeneration, and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost ; 

6 "'Which He shed on us * abundantly tkrough 
Jesus Christ our Saviour ; 2 cr. rkhhj. 



suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when 
we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revel- 
lings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries." 

""Tit. ii. 11, which see. 

' 1 Tim. ii. 3, " God our Saviour . . will have all men 
to be saved." 

* Eom. iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there shall 
no flesh be justified in His [that is, God's] sight : for by 
the law is the knowledge of sin." ix. 11, [The purpose 
of God according to election :] " — not of works, but of 
Him that calleth." xi. 6, [Of the remnant of Israel 
saved :] " — if by grace, then is it no more of works : 
otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it he of works, 
then is it no more grace : otherwise work is no more 
work." Gal. ii. 16, on " below. Eph. ii. 4, " God . . 
is rich in mercy. 8, By grace are ye saved through 
faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God : 
not of works, lest any man should boast." 2 Tim. i. 8, 
" God . . hath saved us, and called us with an holy call- 
ing, not according to our works, but according to His 
Own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus." 

'John iii. 3, [Nicodemus taught the necessity of re- 
generation :] " Jesus . . said unto him. Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee. Except a man be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto Him, How 
can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the 
second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 
Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except 
a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God." Eph. v. 25, " Christ 
also loved the church, and gave Himself for it ; that He 
might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water 
by the word." 1 Pet. iii. 21, "Baptism doth also now 
save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, 
but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by 
the resurrection of Jesus Christ." 

'"Ezek. xxxvi. 25, [The blessings of Christ's king- 
dom :] " Then will I spi-inkle clean water upon you, and 
ye shall be clean : from all your filthiness, and from all 
your idols, will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I 
give you, and a new spirit will I put within you : and I 
will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I 
will give you an heart of flesh. And. I will put My »* 
Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in My statutes, 
and ye shall keep My judgments, and do them." Joel 
ii. 28, [The future blessings of Zion :] " It shall come 
to pass afterward, that I will pour out My Spirit upon 
all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall pro- 
phesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young 
men shall see visions. And also upon the servants and 
upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out My 
Spirit." John i. 16, [Of the Word made flesh :] " Of 
His fulness have all we received, and grace for grace." 
Acts ii. 32, [Of the apostles being filled with the Holy 



They that have believed in God, 



TITUS III. 



A.D.65. 7 "That being justified by His grace, 

"-■ — ° we should be made heirs '' according to 

the hope of eternal life. 

8 » This is a faithful saying, and these things I 
■will that thou affirm constantly, that they which 
have believed m God might be careful 'to main- 
tain good works. These things are good and pro- 
fitable unto men. 

9 But 'avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, 
and contentions, and strivings about the law; 'for 
they are unprofitable and vain. 

10 A man that is an heretic "after the first and 
second, admonition "reject; 



Ghost, and speaking with other tongues, on the day of 
Pentecost, Peter said :] " This Jesus . . being by the 
right hand of God exalted, and having received of the 
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, He hath shed 
forth this, which ye now see and hear." x. 44, [On 
Peter preaching Christ to Cornelius and his company :] 
" The Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the 
word. And they of the circumcision which believed 
were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because 
that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the 
Holy Ghost." Kom. v. .5, " The love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given 
unto us." 

"Rom. iii. 24, [Of the believer:] " — being justified 
freely by His grace through the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus." Gal. ii. IG, " Knowing that a man is not 
justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of 
Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, 
that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and 
not by the works of the law : for by the works of the 
law shall no flesh be justified." Tit. ii. 11, " The grace 
of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all 
men." 

" Rom. viii. 23, " Ourselves also, which have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within our- 
selves, waiting for the 'adoption, to wit, the redemption 
of our body. For we are saved by hope." 

* Tit. i. 1, " Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of 
Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect . . in 
hope of eternal life." 

«1 Tim. i. 1.5, [Of Christ coming to save sinners:] 
" This ii< a faithful saying, and worthy of all accepta- 
tion." Tit. i. 9, [The duty of a bishop :] " — holding 
fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he 
may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to 
convince the gainsayers." 

'^ Verses 1, 14. Tit. ii. 13, " Our Saviour Jesus Christ 
. . gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." 

" 1 Tim. i. 4, " Neither give heed to fables and end- 
less genealogies, which minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in faith." 2 Tim. ii. 23, " Fool- 
ish and unleai'ned questions avoid, knowing that they 
do gender strifes." Tit. i. 13, [Of false teachers :] " Re- 
buke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faitli; 
not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments 
of men, that turn from the truth." 

' 2 Tim. ii. 14, " Put them in remembrance, charging 
them before the Lord that they strive not about words 
to no profit, hut to the subverting of the heai-ers." 

" 2 Cor. xiii. 2, [Of the power of his apostleship :] " I 
told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, 
the second time ; and being absent now I write to them 
which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if 
I come again, I will not spare." 



should maintain good works- 
A.D.65. 



11 Knowing that he that is such 
subverted, and sinneth, " being con- *>-'>-^-' 
demned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, 
or " Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to 
Nicopolis : for I have determined there to 
whiter. 

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and "Apollos on 
their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting 
unto them. 

14 And let ours also learn 'to 'main- l°i-j'"!f"' 
tain good works for necessary uses, that t'^u'l. |se(, 
they be " not unfruitful. "o" "5 " 

"Matt, xviii. 15, [Jesus said:] "If thy brother shall 
trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between 
thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast 
gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then 
take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of 
two or three witnesses every word may be established. 
And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the 
church : but if he neglect to hear the chui-ch, let him 
be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican." 
Rom. xvi. 17, "I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
which cause divisions and offences contraiy to the 
doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them." 
2 Thess. iii. 6, " We command you, brethren, in the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and 
not after the tradition which he received of us. 14, 
And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note 
that man, and have no company with him, that he may 
be ashamed." 2 Tim. iii. 5, [Of the enemies of the 
truth :] " From such tm'n away." 2 John 10, " If there 
come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, [that 
is, of Christ,] receive him not into your house, neither 
bid him God speed." 

•" Acts xiii. 46, [To the blaspheming Jews at An- 
tioch :] "Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It 
was necessary that the word of God should first have 
been spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from j'ou, 
and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, 
we turn to the Gentiles." 

'"Acts XX. 4, [Paul's companion into Asia, A. D. 
GO :] " There accompanied him . . of Asia, Tychicus." 
2 Tim. iv. 12, [A. D. 6G :] " Tychicus have I sent to 
Ephesus." 

" Acts xviii. 24, " A certain Jew named Apollos, 
born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in 
the Scriptures, came to Ephesus. This man was in- 
structed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in 
the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of 
the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. And he 
began to speak boldly in the synagogue : whom when 
Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto 
them, and expounded unto him the way of God more 
perfectly . . He mightily convinced the Jews, and that 
publicly, showing by the Scriptures that Jesus was 
Christ." 

' Verse 8. 

"Rom. XV. 28, [Of a contribution for the poor saints 
at Jerusalem:] "When . . I have performed this, and 
have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into 
Spain." Phil. i. 1 1, on ' below, iv. 1 7, [Of the Philii)- 
pians' liberality to him in prison :] " I desire fruit that 
may abound to your account." Col. i. 10, " — being 
fruitful in every good work." 2 Pet. i. 8, [Of faith, 



3 Eph. iv. 28, "Lot him that stole steal no more: but rather leS 
him labour, working witli his hands the thing which is good, t.iaS 
he may have to give to him that needetU." 
525 



PavH, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, 



PHILEMON. 



A.D.G5. 15 AH that are with me salute thee. 
' — "^''' — Greet them that love us in the faith. 
Grace he with you all. Amen. 



leseecJies Philemon for Onesimus. 



•j[ It was written to Titus, ordained the A.D. 65. 
first hishop of the church of the ' — ^-^ ' 
Cretians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 

TO 

P H I L E 1 I. 



4 He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and love of Philemon, 
9 whom he desireth to forgive his servant Onesimus, and 
lovingly to receive him again. 

A. D. 64. T)AUL, " a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and 
"^ — ' " A. Timothy our brother, unto Philemon 
our dearly beloved, 'and fellow-labourer. 

2 And to our beloved Appliia, and ' Archippus 
''our fellow-soldier, and to 'the church in thy 
house : 

3 •''Grace to you, and peace, from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 ^I thank my God, making mention of thee 
always in my prayers, 

5 * Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou 
hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all 
saints ; 

6 That the communication of thy faith may be- 
come effectual 'by the acknowledging of eveiy 
good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. 



and other graces :] " If these things be in you, and 
abound, they make you tliat ye shall neither be barren 
nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

Philemon. — " Verse 9. Eph. iii. 1, " I Paul, the 
prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles." iv. 1, " I . . 
the prisoner of the Lord." 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be not thou 
. . ashamed of tlie testimony of our Lord, nor of me 
His prisoner : but bo thou partaker of the afBictions 
of the gospel according to the power of God." 

' Phil. ii. 25, " Epaphroditus, my brother, and com- 
panion in labour, and fellow-soldier." 

' Col. iv. 1 7, " Say to Archippus, Take heed to the 
ministry which thou bast received in the Lord, that 
thou fulfil it." 

"^ Phil. ii. 25, on 'above. 

" Romans xvi. 5, " Greet the church that is in their 
house," [that is, the house of Priscilla and Aquila.] 
1 Cor. xvi. 19, " Aquila and Priscilla salute you much 
in the Lord, with the church that is in their house." 

^Eph. i. 2,id. 

" Eph. i. 15, " I also, after I heard of your faith in 
the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, 16, cease 
not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in 
my prayers." 1 Thess. i. 2, " We give thanks to God 
always "for you all, making mention of you in our pray- 
ers ; remembering without ceasing your work of faith, 
and labour of love." 2 Thess. i. 3, " We are bound to 
thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, 
because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the 
charity of every one of you all toward each other 
aboundeth." 

'' Eph. i. 15, on » above. Col. i. 3, " We give thanks , 
to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, pray- 1 
526 



V For we have great joy and conso- A. D. 64. 

lation in thy love, because the bowels "— ""> 

of the saints * are refreshed by thee, bro- 
ther. 

8 Wherefore, ' though I might be much bold in 
Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient, 

9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, 
being such an one as Paul the aged, ""and now 
also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son "Onesimus, "whom 
I have begotten in my bonds : 

1 1 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, 
but now profitable to thee and to me : 

12 Whom I have sent again : thou therefore re- 
ceive him, that is, mine own bowels : 

13 Whom I would have retained with me, ^that 
in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in 
the bonds of the gospel : 

14 But without thy mind would I do nothing ; 



ing always for you, since we heard of your faith in 
Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the 
saiuvs." 

* Phil. i. 9, " This I pray, that your love may abound 
yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment ; 
11, being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which 
are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God." 

* Verse 20. 2 Cor. vii. 13, [On Titus reporting to 
the apostle their godly sorrow :] " Therefore v/e were 
comforted in your comfort : yea, and exceedingly the 
more joyed wc for the joy of Titus, because his spirit 
was refreshed by you all." 2 Tim. i. 16, [Of Onesiph- 
orus :] " He oft refreslied me, and was not ashamed 
of my chain : but, when he was in Rome, he sought me 
out very diligently, and found me." 

' 1 Thcssalonians ii. 6, " Nor of men sought we glory, 
neither of you, nor yet pf others, when we might have 
been burdensome, [marg. or, used authority,^ as the 
aposdes of Christ." 

"* Verse 1. 

" Col.-iv. 9j [Sent with Tychicus to know the state 
of the Colossians, and comfort their hearts :] " — One- 
simus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of 
you." 

° 1 Cor. iv. 15, " In Christ Jesus I have begotten you 
through the gospel." Gal. iv. 1 9, " My little children, 
of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed 
in you." 

^ 1 Cor. xvi. 17, "I am glad of the coming of Steph- 
anas, &c. : for that which was lacking on your part 
they have supplied." Phil. ii. 30, [Of Epaphroditus :] 
" For the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not 
regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward 



A servant who believes in Christ, 



HEBREWS I. 



should he treated as a brother. 



A.D. 64. »that thy benefit should not be as it were 
"" — ' of necessity, but willingly. 

15 'For perhaps he therefore departed for a 
season, that thou shouldest receive him forever ; 

16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, 
'a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much 
more unto thee, 'both in the flesh, and in the 
Lord ? 

17 If thou count me therefore "a partner, re- 
ceive him as myself. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, 
put that on mine account ; 

19 1 Paid have written it with mine own hand, 
I will repay it : albeit I do not say to thee how 
thou owest unto me even thine own self besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in 



the Lord : " refresh my bowels in the A. D. 64. 
Lord. . " — ' ' 

21 "'Ha\ing confidence m thy obedience I wrote 
unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more 
than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me also a lodging : for ' I 
ti-ust that '-^ through your prayers I shall be given 
unto you. 

23 There salute thee "Epaphras, my fellow- 
prisoner in Christ Jesus ; 

24 "Marcus, ' Aristarchus, 'Demas, ''Lucas, my 
fellow-labourers. 

25 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with 
your spirit. Amen. 

^ Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesi- 
mus a servant. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 



H E B E E ¥ S 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Christ in these last times coming to us from the Father, 
4 is preferred above the angels, both in Person and 



' 2 Corinthians ix. 7, [Of almsgiving:] " Every man 
according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give ; 
not grudgingly, or of necessity : for God loveth a cheer- 
ful giver." 

■■ So Gen. xlv. 5, 8, [Joseph comforting his brethren 
in God's providence :] " Be not grieved, nor angry with 
yourselves, that ye sold me hither : for God did send me 
before you to preserve life . . So now it teas not you that 
sent mo hither, but God." 

'Matthew xxiii. 8, [To His disciples Jesus said:] 
" One is your Master, even Christ ; and all ye are 
brethren." 1 Timothy vi. 2, [The duty of servants :] 
" They that have beliGvingmasters,let them not despise 
them, because they are brethren ; but rather do them 
service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers 
of the benefit." 

' Col. iii. 22, " Servants, obey in all things your mas- 
ters according to the flesh; not with eye-service, as 
nien-pleasers ; but in singleness of heart, fearing God." 

" 2 Cor. viii. 23, " Whether ani/ do inquire of Titus, 
he is my partner and fellow-helper concerning you." 

" Verse 7. 

" 2 Cor. vii. 16, " I rejoice . . that I have confidence 
in you in all thi?n/g." 

"'Phil. i. 25, "Having this confidence, [that it was 
needful for him to abide in the flesh,] I know that I 
shall abide and continue with you all for your further- 
ance and joy of faith." ii. 24, " I trust in the Lord 
that I . . myself shall come shortly." 

* 2 Cor. i. 10, [God having delivered the apostle from 
danger in Asia :] " Wc trust that He will yet deliver 
us ; ye also helping together by prayer for us." 

' Col. i. 7, " Epaphras our dear fellow-servant . . is 
for you a faithful minister of Christ." iv. 12, "Epa- 
phras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, sahiteth 
you." 



GOD, who at sundry times and " in A. D. 64- 
divers manners spake in time past ' ^^^ 

unto the fathers by the prophets, 

2 Hath ""in these last days "spoken unto us by 



"Acts xii. 12, [Of Peter, delivered from prison by 
an angel at Jerusalem :] " He came to the house of 
Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark." 
25, " Barnabas and Saul returned [that is, to Antioch] 
from Jerusalem . . and took with them John, whose 
surname was Mark." 

' Acts xix. 29, [At Ephesus:] " — Gains and Aris- 
tarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel." 
xxvii. 2, [Paul shipping towards Rome :] " Aristarchus, 



a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with 



witn us. 



Col. 



iv. 10, "Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, 
and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas." 

" Col. iv. 14, " Luke, the beloved physician, and De- 
mas, greet you." 

"^ 2 Tim. iv. 11, " Only Luke is with me." 

" 2 Tim. iv. 22, id. 

Chap. I. — "Numb. xii. 6, [On the sedition of Miriam 
and Aaron, the Lord said :] " Hear now My words : 
If there be a prophet among you, I the Loed will 
make Myself known unto Him in a vision, and will 
speak unto him in a dream. My servant Moses is not 
so, who is faithful in all Mine house. With him will I 
speak mouth to month, even apparently, and not in 
dark speeches ; and the similitude of the Lord shall 
he behold." 

' Dent. iv. 30, " In the latter days, if thou turn to 
the Lord thy God, and shalt be obedient unto His 
voice . . He will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, 
nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which He sware 
unto them." Gal. iv. 4, " When the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth His Son." Eph. i. 10, 
[God's purpose in redemption :] " — that in the dis- 
pensation of the fulness of times He might gather to- 
gether in one all tilings in Christ, both which are in 
heaven, and which are on earth." 

' John i. 1 7, " Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ." 



Christ, liaving purged our sins, HEBREWS I. 

A.D. 64. Jj;s Son, ''whom He hath appointed Heir 
' -"^ of all things, 'by whom also He made 
the worlds ; 

3 ■'"Who being the brightness of His glory, and 
the express image of His Person, and * upholding 
all things by the word of His power, * when He had 
by Himself purged our sins, ' sat down on the right 
hand of the Majesty on high ; 

4 Being made so much better than the angels, 
as * He hath by inheritance obtained a more excel- 
lent name than they. 



XV. 15, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper:] "All 
things that I have heard of My Father I have made 
known unto you." Heb. ii. 3, " So great salvation . . 
at the first began to be spoken by the Lord." 

■^ Psa. ii. 7, [Of Christ :] " The Lokd hath said unto 
Me, Thou art My Son ; this day have I begotten Thee. 
8, Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen for 
Thine inheritance, and the uttemaost parts of the earth 
for Thy possession." Matt. xxi. 38, [Parable of the 
vineyard, in which "the husbandmen" refers to the 
Jews, and " the son," " the heir," to Christ :] " When 
the husbandmen saw the son, they said among them- 
selves, This is the heir." xxviii. is, [To the apostles 
after His resurrection :] " Jesus came and spake . . 
saying, All power is given unto Me in heaven and in 
earth." John iii. 35, [Jesus said :] " The Father loveth 
the Son, and hath given all things into His hand." 
Eom. viii. 17, [Of God's adopted ones:] " — joint- 
heirs with Christ." 

' John i. 3, [Of the Word :] " All things were made 
by Him ; and without Him was not anything made that 
was made." 1 Cor. viii. 6, " To us there is but . . one 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by 
Him." Col. i. IG, [Of the Son of God":] "By Him 
were all things created, that are in heaven, and that 
are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they he 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all 
things were created by Him, and for Him." 

■''John i. 14, [Of the Word made flesh:] "We be- 
held His gloiy, the glorv as of the only begotten of the 
Father." xiv. 9, [To Philip :] " Jesus said . . He that 
hath seen Me hath seen the Father ; and how sayest 
thou then, Show us the Father ? Believest thou not 
that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me ? the 
words that I speak unto you I speak not of M3'self : 
but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the 
Avorks." 2 Cor. iv. 4, " Christ . . is the imaae of God." 
Col. i. 15, [Of the Son of God:] " Who is^'the image 
of tlie invisible God." 

" John i. 4, [Of the Word :] " In Him was life ; and 
the life was the light of men." Col. i. 1 7, [Of the Son 
of God:] "By Him all things consist." Rev. iv. 11, 
[The four and twenty elders worshipping :] " Thou 
art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and 
power : for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy 
pleasure thev arc and were created ." 

"Hcb. vii! 27, [Of Christ our High Priest, offering 
Himself for sin :] " This He did once, when He oflTered 
up Himself." ix. 12, [Of the Same :] " By His Own 
l)lood He entered in once into the holy place, having 
obtained eternal redemption for ws. For if the blood 
of bulls, &c., sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: 
how much more shall the blood of Chrisf, who through 
the eternal Spirit offered Himself w-ithout spot to God, 
purge your conscience from dead works to serve the 
living God V 2G, Now once in the end of the world hath 
he appeared to put awa-s' sin hx the sacrifice of Himself." 

'Psa. ex. 1, [Of the kingdom of Christ:] "The 
528 



sitteth at GooTs right hand. 

5 For unto which of the angels .A.D. 64. 
said He at any time, 'Thou art My Son, ' — •^ — 
this day have I begotten Thee? And again, ""I 
will be to Him a Father, and He shall be to Me 
a Son? 

6 ' And again, when He biingeth in " the First- 
begotten into the world. He saith, "And lOr w/m, 
let all the angels of God worship Him. <./»;™'^" 

7 And ^ of the angels He saith, ^ Who maketli 
His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of 

fire. 2 Gr. Mto. 



Lord said unto my Lord, Sit Thou at My right hand, 
until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool." Eph. i. 20, 
" He [that is, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ] 
raised Him from the dead, and set Him at His Own 
right hand in the heavenly places, 21, far above all 
principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and 
every name that is named, not only in this world, but 
also in that which is to come: 22, and hath put all 
things under His feet, and gave Him to be the Head 
over all things to the church." Heb. viii. 1, " We have 
such an High Priest, who is set on the right hand of 
the throne of the Majesty in the heavens ; a Minister 
of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the 
Lord pitched, and not man." x. 12, [Of Jesus Christ :] 
" This Man, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins, 
forever sat dowm on the right hand of God ; 13, from 
henceforth expecting till His enemies be made His 
footstool." xii. 2, "Jesus the Author and Finisher of 
our faith . . is set down at the right hand of the throne 
of God." 1 Pet. iii. 21, 22, "Jesus Christ . . is gone 
into heaven, and is on the right hand of God ; angels 
and authorities and powers being made subject imto 
Him." 

'^ Eph. i. 21, on * above. Phil. ii. 9, " God also hath 
highly exalted Him, and given Him a Name which is 
above every name : that at the Name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the earth." 

' Acts xiii. 32, [Paul preaching at Antioch, that Jesus 
is Christ:] "We declare unto you glad tidings, how 
that the promise which was made unto the fathers, God 
hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that 
He hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also written in 
the second Psalm, [Psfv. ii. 7,] ' Thou art My Son, this 
day have I begotten Thee.' " Heb. v. 5, " Christ glori- 
fied not Himself to be made an high priest; but He 
that said unto Him, Thou art My Son, to-day have I 
begotten Thee." 

"" 2 Sam. vii. 14, id., [said by Nathan to David, in 
telling him God's promise to his seed.] 1 Chronicles 
xxii. 10, id., [said by David himself, as from the Lord, 
and applied to his son 'Solomon. And again, thus,l 
xxviii. 6, " I have chosen him to he My son, and I will 
be his Father." Psa. Ixxxix. 26, [Of the kingdom of 
David, the Lord said :] " He shall cry unto Me, Thou 
art my Father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. 
Also I will make him 7nij first-born, higher than the 
kinos of the earth." 

"Rom. viii. 29, " His [that is, God's] Son . . the First- 
born among many brethren." Col. i. 18, [Of the Son 
of God :] " He 'is . . the First-born from the dead ; 
that in all thinr/s He might have the pre-eminence." 
Revelation i. 5,'" Jesus Christ . . the First-begotten of 
the dead." 

" Deut. xxxii. 43, LXX., [that is, Greek Septuagint 
Version,] id. Psa. xcvii. 7, "Worship Him, all ye 
gods." 1 Pet. iii. 22, on ' above. 

'' Psa. civ. 4, id. 



Christ^s throne is eternal. 



HEBREWS I. 



The angels are ministering spirits. 



A.D.64. 8 But unto the Son He saiih, 'Thy 
"■^ — ' throne, O God, is forever and ever: a 
l°';"f'' sceptre of ^ righteousness is the sceptre 
r."'^ of Thy Idngdom. 

9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated ini- 
quity ; therefore God, even Thy God, ' hath anointed 
Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows. 

10 And, 'Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast 
laid the foundation of the earth ; and the heavens 
are the Avorks of Thine hands : 

1 1 ' They shall perish ; but Thou remainest ; and 



» 8, 9. Psa. xlv. G, 7, id. 

■•Isa. Ixi. 1, [The office of Christ:] "The Spirit of 
the Lord God is upon Me; because the Lokd hath 
anointed Me to preach good tidings unto the meek." 
Acts iv. 27, [From the church's prayer to God:] 
" — Thy holy Child Jesus, whom Thou hast anointed." 
X. 38, " God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy 
Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, 
and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for 
God was with Him." 

"10-12. Psa. cii. 25-27, id. 

* Isa. xxxiv. 4, " All the host of heaven shall be dis- 
solved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a 
scroll: and all their host shall fall clown, as the leaf 
falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the 
fig-tree." li. 6, " Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and 
look upon the earth beneath: for the heavens shall 
vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old 
like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in 
like manner : but My [that Is, the Lord's] salvation 
shall be forever, and My righteousness shall not be 
abolished." I\Iatthew xxiv. 35, [Jesus said :] " Heaven 
and earth shall pass away, but ]\Iy words shall not pass 
away." 2 Pet. iii. 7, " The heavens and the earth, 
which are now, by the same word [that Is, of God] are 
kept In store, reserved unto fire against the day of 
judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 10, The day 
of the Lord will come as a thief in the night ; in the 
which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, 
and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth 
also and the works that are therein shall be burned up." 
Rev. xxl. 1, " I saw a new heaven and a new earth: 
for the first heaven and the fii-st earth were 
away ; and there was no more sea." 

" Psa. ex. 1, Id., on • above. Matt. xxli. 44, " While 
the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 
saying. What think ye of Christ? Whose Son is He ? 
They say unto Him, 2'he Son of David. He saith unto 
them. How then doth David in spirit call Him Lord, 
saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit Thou on My 
right hand, till I make Thine enemies Thy footstool ? 
If David then call Him Lord, how Is He his Son ?" 
Mark xil. 35-37, id. Luke xx. 41^4, id. Heb. x. 12, 
on ' above. Verse 3. 

" Gen. xlx. 15, [Of Lot, when Sodom was about to 
be desti-oyed :] " The angels . . brought him forth and 
set him without the city." xxxil. 1, [Jacob returning 
from Laban :] " Jacob went on his way, and the angels 
of God met him. And when Jacob saw them, he said. 
This is God's host." 24, " Jacob was left alone ; and 
there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of 
the day. And he [the man] said. Let me go, for the 
day bre;iketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, ex- 
cept thou bless me. And he said unto him. What is 
thy name ? And he said, Jacob. And he said, Thy 
name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel : for as 
a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and 
hast prevailed . . And he blessed him there." Psa. 
34 



A. I), 64. 



they all shall wax old as doth a gar- 
ment ; 'w--Y-^^ 

12 And as a vesture shalt Thou fold them up, 
and they shall be changed : but Thou art the same, 
and Thy years shall not fail. 

13 But to which of the angels said He at any 
time, "Sit on My right hand, until I make Thine 
enemies Thy footstool ? 

14 "Are they not all ministering spirits, sent 
forth to minister for them who shall be ""heu's of 
salvation ? 



xxxiv. 7, " The angel of the Lokd encampeth round 
about them that fear Him, and dellvereth them." xcl. 11 , 
[Angels are the Lord's servants for the godly :] " He 
shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep thee in 
all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in iJieir hands, 
lest thou dash thy foot against a stone." ciil. 20, " Bless 
the LoJiD, ye His angels, that excel in strength, that 
do His commandments, hearkening unto the voice of 
His word. Bless ye the Lokd, all ye His hosts ; ye 
ministers of His, that do His pleasure." Dan. Hi. 28, 
" Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God 
of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who hath sent 
His angel, and delivered His servants that trusted in 
Him, [that is, out of the fierj- furnace,] and have 
changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that 
they might not serve nor worship any god, except their 
own God." vli. 9, " The Ancient of days did sit . . 
thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thou- 
sand times ten thousand stood before Him : the judg- 
ment was set, and the books were opened." x. 11, 
[An angel comforting Daniel :] " He said unto me, O 
Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words 
that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto 
thee am I now sent." Matt, xviii. 10, [Jesus said:] 
" Take heed that yc despise not one of these little ones ; 
for I say unto you. That In heaven their angels do al- 
ways behold the face of My Father which Is In heaven." 
Luke I. 19, [Foretelhng the conception of John the 
Baptist to Zacharias :] " The angel . . said unto him, I 
am Gabriel, that stand In the presence of God; and 
am sent to speak unto thee, and to show thee these glad 
tidings." li. 9, [Foretelling to the shepherds of Beth- 
lehem the birth of Christ :] " Lo, the angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round 
about them. 13, And suddenly there was with the an- 
gel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God." 
Acts xii. 7, [Of Peter in prison:] "Behold, the angel 
of the Lord . . smote Peter on the side, and raised him 
up, saying. Arise up quickly. And his chains fell ofi" 
from Jds hands. And the angel said unto him, Gird thy- 
self, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And 
he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and 
follow me. And he went out, and followed him; and 
wist not that it was true which was done by the angel ; 
but thought he saw a vision." xxvii. 23, [In the ship 
sailing for Rome, before it was wrecked :] " There 
stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, 
and whom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou mu.st 
be brought before Cesar : and lo, God hath given thee 
all them that sail with thee." 

"Rom. viil. 17, [Of God's adopted ones:] " — if 
children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ." Tit. iii. 7, [The purpose of God's mercy :] 
" — that being justified by His grace, we should be 
made heirs according to the hope of eternal life." 
James ii. 5, " Hath not God chosen the poor of this 
world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which He 
hath promised to them that love Him ?" 1 Pet. ill. 7, 
529 



Tliere is no escape for us, 

CHAPTER II. 

1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus, 5 and that because 
He voiichsafed to take our nature upon Him, 14 as it was 
necessary. 
A.D.64. rjlHEREFORE we ought to give the 

""^^ X more earnest heed to the things 

lar.runmt which we have heard, lest at any time 
"eJeis!"'^ we should ' let them slip. 

2 For if the word " spoken by angels was stead- 
fast, and ' every transgression and disobedience re- 
ceived a just recompense of reward ; 

3 ' How shall we escape, if we neglect so great 



HEBREWS II. if we neglect salvation. 

salvation ; '^ which at the first began to A. D. 64. 
be spoken by the Lord, and was ' con- "" — ^ — 
firmed unto us by them that heard Sim ; 

4 •'^God also bearing ihem witness, ^both with 
signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, * and 
-gifts of the Holy Ghost, 'according to ^or.duiH. 
His Own will ? '""'^■ 

5 For unto the angels hath He not put in sub- 
jection *the world to come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, 
'What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? or 
the son of man, that Thou visitest him ? 



" Ye husbands, dwell with t/iem [that is, their wives] 
according to knowledge . . as being heirs together of 
the grace of life." 

Chap. II. — " Deut. xxxiii. 2, " The Lord came from 
Sinai . . and he came with ten thousands of saints : from 
His right hand went a fiery law for them." Psalm 
Ixviii. 1 7, " The chariots of God are twenty thousand, 
even thousands of angels : the Lord is among them, as 
in Sinai, in the holy place." Acts vii. 52, [Stephen be- 
fore the Jewish council:] " Ye . . have received the 
law by the disposition of angels." Gal. iii. 19, " The 
law . . was ordained by angels in the hand of a me- 
diator." 

' Numb. XV. 30, " The soul that doeth auglit pre- 
sumptuously, whether lie be born in the land, or a 
stranger, the same reproachetb the Lord ; and that 
soul shall be cut off from among His people. Because 
he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken 
His commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; 
his iniquity shall be upon him." Deut. iv. 3, [Alluding 
to the whoredom and idolatry of Israel, when twenty- 
four thousand died of the plague :] " Your eyes have 
seen what the Lord did because of Baal-peor : for all 
the men that followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God 
hath destroyed them from among you." xvii. 2, " If 
there be found among you, within any of thy gates 
which the Lord thy God giveth thee, man or woman, 
that hath wrought wickedness in the sight of the Lord 
thy God, in transgressing His covenant, 5, then shalt 
thou bring forth tliat man or that woman, which have 
committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that 
man or that woman, and shalt stone them with stones, 
till they die. 12, And the man that will do presump- 
tuously, and will not hearken unto the priest that stand- 
eth to minister there before the Lord thy God, or 
unto the judge, even that man shall die : and thou shalt 
put away the evil from Israel." xxvii. 2G, [To be said 
hy the Levites with a loud voice :] " Cursed be he that 
confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them. 
And all the people shall say, Amen." 

" Heb. X. 28, " He that despised Moses' law died with- 
out mercy under two or three witnesses : of how much 
sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought 
worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, 
and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith 
he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done de- 
spite unto the Spirit of grace ?" xii. 25, " See that ye 
refuse not Him that speakcth. For if they escaped not 
who refused him that spake on earth, [that is, Moses, 
speaking by the command of God,] much more shall 
not we escape, if we turn away from Him [that is, 
Jesus] that speakeih from heaven." 

'' Matt. iv. 17, " Jesus began to preach, and to say, 
Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." Mark 
i. 14, " After that John was put in prison, Jesus came 
into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of 
God, and saying, The time Is'fulfilled, and the kingdom 
630 



of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe the gospel." 
Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in these last days spoken unto 
us by His Son." 

' Luke i. 2, [Of the things most surely believed 
among Christians :] " They delivered them unto us, 
which from the beginning were eye-witnesses, and 
ministers of the word." 

■'■ Mark xvi. 20, [Of the apostles after the Lord's 
ascension :] " They went forth, and preached every- 
where, the Lord working with Ihem, and confirming the 
word with signs following." Acts xiv. 3, [Of Paul and 
Barnabas in Iconium :] " Long time . . abode they 
speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto 
the word of His grace, and granted signs and wonders 
to be done by their hands." xix. 11, [At Ephesus :] 
" God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul : 
so that from his body were brought unto the sick hand- 
kerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from 
them, and the evil spirits went out of them." Rom. 
XV. 18, "I will not dare to speak of any of those things 
which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gen- 
tiles obedient, by word and deed, through mighty signs 
and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God." 
1 Cor. ii. 4, " My speech and my preaching was . . in 
demonstration of the Spirit and of power : that your 
faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the 
power of God." 

" Acts ii. 22, [Peter, with the eleven, to the Jews :] 
" Jesus of Nazareth, a Man approved of God among 
you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did 
by Him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also 
know." 43, " Many wonders and signs were done by 
the apostles." 

'' 1 Cor. xii. 4, " There are diversities of gifts, but the 
same Spirit." 7, 11, " The manifestation of the* Spirit 
is given to every man to profit withal . . the self-same 
Spirit dividing to every man severally as He will." 

' Eph. i. 5, [Of God's chosen ones:] " — having 
predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of 
His will." 8, " He hath abounded toward us in all wis- 
dom and prudence ; having made known unto us the 
mystery of His will, according to His good pleasure 
which He hath purposed in Himself." 

*•■ Heb. vi. 4, " It is impossible for those who were once 
enlightened, and have tasted . . the powers of the world 
to come, if they shall fall away, to renew them again 
unto repentance." 2 P»t. iii. 13, " We, according to 
His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, 
wherein dwelleth righteousness." 

' 6-8, as far as " — his feet." Psa. viii. 4-6, id., 
[showing God's love to man.] Job vii. 17, [Job com- 
plaining of God's watchfulness:] "What is man, that 
Thou shouldest magnify him ? and that Thou shouldest 
set Thine heart upon him ? And that Thou shouldest 
visit him every morning, and try him every moment ?" 
Psa. cxliv. 3, [David "blessing God for His mercy :] 
34* 



Christ tasted death for every 



HEBREWS II. 



He was perfected through sufferings. 



A. D. 64. 7 Thou madest him * a little lower than 
'-'~^''' — the angels; Thou crownedst him with 

3 Or, a Utile gloTj and honour, and didst set him over 
"wr'to'T' the works of Thy hands : 

8 *" Thou hast put all things in subjection under 
his feet. For in that He put all in subjection under 
him, He left nothing that is not put under him. 
But now "we see not yet all things put under 
him. 

9 But we see Jesus, "who was made a little 
lower than the angels ''for the suffering of death, 
•f crowned with glory and honour ; that He by the 
grace of God should taste death ' for every 

4 0r,6j,. man. 

10 ' For it became Him, ' for whom are all things, 
and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons 



" LoKD, what is man, that Thou takest knowledge of 
him ! or the son of man, that Thou makest account of 
him !" 

•" Matt, xxviii. 18, [To the apostles, after His resur- 
rection :] " Jesus came and spake . . saying. All power 
is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." 1 Cor. 
XV. 27, " He hath put all things under His feet." Eph. 
i. 22, id., [Of Christ, as the Son of God.] Heb. i. 13, 
" To which of the angels said He at any time, Sit on 
My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy foot- 
stool ?" 

" 1 Cor. XV. 25, " He must reign, till He hath put all 
enemies under His feet." 

" Phil, ii, 5, 7, " Christ Jesus . . made Himself of no 
reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, 
and was made in the likeness of man : 8, and being 
found in fashion as a man. He humbled HiraseF, and 
became obedient unto death, even the death of the 
cross. 9, Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, 
and given Him a Name which is above every name." 

^ Acts ii. 32, " This Jesus hath God raised up . . be- 
ing by the right hand of God exalted." 

' John iii. 1 G, " God so loved the world, that He gave 
Plis only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life." xii. 32, 
[Jesus signifying what death He should die :] " I, if I 
be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me." 
Rom. V. 18, " As by the offence of one [that is, of 
Adam] judgment came upon all men to condemnation ; 
even so by the righteousness of One [that is, of Jesus 
Christ] the free gift came upon all men unto justifica- 
tion of life." viii. 32, " He that spared not His Own 
Son . . delivered Him up for us all." 2 Cor. v. 15, 
[Of Christ:] "He died for all, that they which live 
should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto 
Him which died for them, and rose again." 1 Tim. 
ii. 5, " Christ Jesus . . gave Himself a ransom for all." 
1 John ii. 2, [Of Jesus Christ the Righteous, our Advo- 
cate with the Father :] " He is the propitiation for our 
sins : and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the 
whole world." Rev. v. 9, [The four and twenty elders 
worshipping the Lamb :] " Thou wast slain, and hast 
redeemed us to God by Thy blood out of every Idndred, 
and tongue, and people, and nation." 

*■ Luke xxiv. 46, [To the apostles, after His resurrec- 
tion, Jesus said :] " It behoved Christ to suffer." 

' Rom. xi. 36, [Of God :] " Of Him, and through Him, 
and to Him, are all things : to whom le glory forever. 
Amen." 

' Acts iii. 15, [Peter, with John, preaching Christ to 
the Jews:] " Ye . . killed the Prince of life." v. 31, 
[Peter, with the eleven, declaring Christ to the coun- 
cil :] " Him hath God exalted with His right hand to 



A. D. 64. 



unto glory, to make ' the Captain of their 
salvation " perfect through sufferings. ' ■ ' 

1 1 For " both He that sanctifietli and they who 
are sanctified '" are all of one : for which cause * He 
is not ashamed to call them brethren, 

12 Saying, ='1 will declare Thy Name unto My 
brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing 
praise imto Thee. 

13 And again, 'I will put My trust in Him. 
And again, "Behold, I, and the children 'which 
God hath given Me. 

14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers 
of flesh and blood, He ' also Himself likewise took 
part of the same; ''that through death He might 
destroy him that had the power of death, that is, 
the devil ; 



he a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to 
Israel, and forgiveness of sins." Heb. xii. 2, "Jesus 
the Author and Finisher of our faith . . for the joy that 
was set before Him endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne 
of God." 

" Luke xiii. 32, [Message of Christ to Herod:] "I 
shall be perfected." Heb. v. 8, [Of Christ our High 
Priest :] " Though He were a Son, yet learned He 
obedience by the things which He suffered ; and being 
made perfect. He became the Author of eternal salva- 
tion unto all them that obey Him." 

" Heb. x. 10, 14, " We are sanctified through the 
oflTering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. For 
by one offering He hath perfected forever them that 
are sanctified." 

'" Acts xvii. 24, " God . . hath made of one blood 
all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the 
earth." 

" Matt, xxviii. 10, [Jesus calleth His disciples,] "My 
brethren." John xx. 17, [To Mary Magdalene at the 
sepulchre :] " Jesus saith . . Go to My brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto My Father, and your 
Father ; and to My God, and your God. Mary Mag- 
dalene came and told the disciples." Romans viii. 29, 
[Of the Son of God :] " His Son . . the First-born 
among many brethren." 

y Psalm xxii. 22, 25, id. ; but the Psalmist has " con- 
gregation," instead of " church." 

= Psalm xviii. 2, id. Isa. xii. 2, id. 

" " Behold. — Me." Isa. viii. 18, id. 

'John X. 29, [Of Christ's sheep:] "My Father, 
which gave them Me, is greater than all ; and no man, 
is able to pluck them out of My Father's hand." xvii. 6, 
[Jesus, with the eleven, praying to the Father:] "I 
have manifested Thy Name unto the men which Thou 
gavest Me out of the world: Thine they were, and 
Thou gave.st them Me ; and they have kept Thy word. 
9, I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for 
them which Thou hast given Me ; for they are Thine. 
11, Holy Father, keep through Thine Own Name 
those whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be 
one, as We are. While I was with them in the world, 
I kept them in Thy Name : those that Thou gavest Me 
I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of 
perdition." 

" John i. 14, " The Word was made flesh." Romans 
viii. 3, " What the law could not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God sending His Own Son in the 
likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in 
the flesh." Phil. ii. 7, on " above. 

" 1 Cor. XV. 54, [Of the resurrection of the body :] 

" When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, 

531 



Christ, having been tempted, 

A. D. 64. 1 5 And deliver them wlao ' through fear 
of death were all their lifetime subject to 

16 For verily 'He took not on Ilim 
the nature of angels ; but He took on 
tL'md 0/ Him the seed of Abraham. 
takShToid.' 17 Wherefore in all things it behoved 
Him ^ to be made like unto His brethren, that He 
might be ^ a merciful and faithful High Priest in 
things pertaininrji to God, to make reconciliation for 
the sins of the people. 

18'' For in that He Himself hath suffered being 
tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempted. 

CHAPTER in. 

1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 therefore if we believe 
not in Him, we shall he more worthy of punishment than 
hard-hearted Israel. 



HEBREWS III. is able to succour the tempted. 

WHEREFORE, holy brethren, partak- A. D. 64. 
ers of "the heavenly calling, con- ' '~'^ 

sider ' the Apostle and High Priest of our profes- 
sion, Christ Jesus ; 

2 Who was faithful to Him that ' ap- \tl:J!±i, 
pointed Him, as also " Moses was faithful Lord'thai'iid- 
in all his house. 

3 For this Man was counted worthy 
of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as 
''He who hath builded the house hath 
more honour than the house. 

4 For every house is builded by some r, 
" He that built all things is God. 

5 ■'' And Moses verily was faithful in all 
his house, as * a servant, * for a testimony 
of those things which were to be 
after ; 



and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall 
be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is 
swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting ? 
O grave, where w thy victory ? . . Thanks he to God, 
which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus 
Christ." Col. ii. 15, [Of Christ, and the cross :] " Hav- 
ing spoiled principaUties and powers, He made a show 
of them openly, triumphing over them in it." 2 Tim. 
i. 10, "Our Saviour Jesus Christ .. hath abolished 
death, and hath brought life and immortality to light 
through the gospel." 

" Luke i. 74, [The oath which God sware unto Abra- 
ham :] " — that He would grant unto us, that we being 
delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve 
Him without fear." Eom. viii. 15, [Of the sons of God :] 
" Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to 
fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, 
whereby we cry, Abba, Father." 2 Tim. i. 7, " God 
hath not given us the spirit of fear ; but of power, and 
of love, and of a sound mind." 

•^ Phil. ii. 7, on ° above. 

" Heb. iv. 15, on the reference below, v. 1, " Every 
high priest taken from among men is ordained for men 
in things pertaining to God, that he maj' offer both 
gifts and sacrifices for sins : 2, who can have compas- 
sion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the 
way ; for that he himself also is compassed with infirm- 



'"' Heb. iv. 15, [Of Jesus :] " We have not an High 
Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our 
infirmities ; but was in all points tempted like as ice 
are, yet without sin. 16, Let us therefore come boldly 
unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, 
and find grace to help in time of need." Heb. v. 2, on 
the last reference, vii. 25, [Of Christ :] " He is able 
also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God 
by Him, seeing He ever Hvcth to make intercession for 
them." 

Chap. HI. — " Rom. i. 7, " — to all that be in Rome . . 
called to be saints." 1 Cor. i. 2, " — the church of God 
which is at Corinth . . called to he saints." Eph. iv. 1, 
" I . . beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation 
wherewith ye are called." Phil. iii. 14, " I press toward 
the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus." 2 Thess. i. 11, '-We pray ahvaj'S for 
you, that our God would count you worthy of //;(.<; call- 
ing," [that is, to Ilis kingdom of glory.] " 2 Tim. i. 8, 
" God . . hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our works, but according to 
His Own purpose and grace, which was given us in 
Christ Jesus." 2 Peter i. 1 0, " Brethren, give diligence 
to make your calling and election sure." 
532 



[LXX. 

6 nofii- 



but. 



' Romans xv. 8, "Jesus Christ was a Minister of the 
circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the prom- 
ises made unto the fathers: and that the Gentiles might 
glorify God for His mercy." Heb. ii. 17, which see. 
iv. 14, " Seeing . . that we have a great High Priest, 
that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, 
let us hold fast our profession." v. 5, " Christ glorified 
not Himself to be made an High Priest ; but He that 
said unto Him, Thou art My Son, to-day have I begot- 
ten Thee." vi. 20, " — Jesus, made an High Priest 
forever after the order of Melchisedec." viii. 1, " We 
have such an High Priest, who is set on the right hand 
of the throne of the ISIajesty in the heavens ; a Minister 
of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the 
Lord pitched, and not man." ix. 11, "Christ being 
come an High Priest of good things to come, by a 
greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with 
hands, that is to say, not of this building . . He entered 
in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal 
redemption for vs." x. 1 9, " — Jesus . . an High Priest 
over the house of God." 

' Verse 5. Numbers xli. 7, [The Lord said :] " My 
servant Moses . . is faithful in all Mine house." 

"* Zech. vi. 12, [To Joshua, the high priest:] "Thus 
speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Behold the Man 
whose Name is The BRANCH ; and He shall grow up 
out of His place, and He shall build the temple of the 
Lord : even He shall build the temple of the Lord ; 
and He shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon 
His throne ; and He shall be a Priest upon His throne." 
Matt. xvi. 18, [To Peter, confessing Ciu-lst the Son of 
the living God :] " Thou art Peter, and upon this rock 
I will build My church ; and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against It." 

" Eph. ii. 10, " We are His [that is, God's] workman- 
ship, created In Christ Jesus unto good works." iii. 9, 
" God . . created all things by Jesus Christ." Heb. i. 2, 
[Of the Son of God :] " By whom . . He made the 
worlds." 

■f Verse 2. 

" Exod. xlv. 31, [On the Egyptians being drowned 
in the sea, and Israel saved :] " The people . . believed 
the Lord, and His servant Moses." Numbei's xii. 7, 
on " above. Deut. ill. 24, [Moses praying:] " Lord 
God, Thou hast begun to show Thy servant Thy great- 
ness, and Thy mighty hand." Josh. i. 1, " The Lord 
spake unto Joshua . . Moses my servant is dead." viii. 3 1 , 
" Moses the servant of the Lord." 

* Deut. xviii, 15, [Moses prophesying to Israel of 
Christ :] " The Lord thy God -vvill raise up unto thee 
a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like 
unto me; unto Him ye shall hearken. 17, And the 



Beware of an unheUeving heart. HEBREWS III. 

A.D. 64. 6 But Christ as 'a Son over His Own 
"- — ""^ — house ; *•' whose house are we, ' if we hold 
fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope 
firm unto the end. 

7 Wherefore (as "* the Holy Ghost saith, " To- 
day if ye will hear His voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in the pro^'ocation, 
in the day of temptation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted Me, proved Me, 
and saw My works forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved with that genera- 
tion, and said, They do alway err in their heart; 
and they have not kirown My ways. 
■iQr.ifthey 1 1 So I sware in My wrath, 'They 
•*"" """■• shall not enter into My rest.) 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be m any of 
you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the 
living God. 



Exhort one another daily. 

13 But exhort one another daily, while A.D. 64. 
it is called to-day ; lest any of you be ' — '~^ — 
hardened through the deceitfulncss of sin. 

14 For wc are made partakers of Christ, °if we 
hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto 
the end ; 

15 While it is said, ''To-day if ye will hear His 
voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provoca- 
tion. 

16 'For some, when they had heard, did pro- 
voke : howbcit not all that came out of Egypt by 
Moses. 

1 1 But with whom was He grieved forty years ? 
was it not with them that had sinned, ' whose car- 
casses fell in the wilderness ? 

18 And 'to whom sware He that they should 
not enter into His rest, but to them that believed 
not? 



Lord said unto me . . I will raise them up a Prophet 
from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will 
put My words in His mouth ; and He shall speak unto 
them all that I shall command Him. And it shall 
come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto 
My words which He shall speak in My Name, I will 
require it of him." 

' Heb. i. 2, [Of the Sou of God :] " — His Son, whom 
He hath appointed Heir of all things." 

* 1 Cor. iii. 16, " Know ye not that ye are the temple 
of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? . . 
the temple of God is holy, which tcjnple ye are." vi. 19, 
" Know ye not that your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and 
ye are not your own?" 2 Cor. vi. 16, "Ye are the 
temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I wIlL 
dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their 
God, and they shall be My People." Eph. ii. 21, [Of 
the household of God, in Jesus Christ :] " All the build- 
ing fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple 
in the Lord : in whom ye also arc builded together for 
an habitation of God through the Spirit." 1 Tim. iii. 14, 
" These things write I unto thee . . that thou mayest 
know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house 
of God, which is the church of the living God, the pil- 
lar and ground of tlie truth." 1 Peter ii. 5, " Ye also, 
as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 
God by Jesus Christ." 

' Verse 14. Matt. x. 22, [Christ comforting the 
apostles against persecutions :] '■ He that endureth to 
the end shall be saved." xxiv. 13, id. Komans v. 2, 
[Of the justified :] " We have access by fai(h into this 
grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God." Col. i. 21, " You . . hath He reconciled 
in the body of Plis [the Son's] flesh through death, to 
present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in 
His sight: if ye continue in the faith grounded and 
settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the 
gospel." Heb. vi. 11, "We desire that every one of 
you do show the same diligence to the full assurance 
of hope unto the end." x. 35, " Cast not away . . your 
confidence, which hath great recompense of reward." 
"' 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, " The sweet psalmist of Israel said, 
The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and His word tvas 
in my tongue." Acts i. 10, [Of a prophecy concern- 
ing Judas :] " This Scrijjture must needs have been 
fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David 
spake before." 

" 7-11, Psa. xcv. 7-11, [being an exhortation not to 
tempt God.] Verse 15. 



° Verse 6 

" Verse 7. 

« Numb. xiv. 2, [On hearing the evil report of the 
ten spies about the land of Canaan :] " All the children 
of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron : 
and the whole congregation said unto them. Would 
God that we had died in the land of Egypt ! or would 
God we had died in this wilderness! 4, And they 
said one to another. Let us make a captain, and let us 
return into Egypt. 11, And the Lord said unto Moses, 
How long will this people provoke Me ? and how long 
will it be ere they believe Me, for all the signs which I 
have showed among them ? 24, But my servant Caleb, 
because he had another spirit with him, and hath fol- 
lowed Me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto 
he went ; and his seed shall possess it. 30, Doubtless 
ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I 
sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son 
of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun." Deut. 
i. 34, 36, 38, id. 

"■Numb. xiv. 20, [To Moses:] "The Lord said, 
22, Because all those men which have seen My glory, 
and My miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the 
wilderness, and have tempted Me now these ten times, 
and have not hearkened to My voice ; 23, surely they 
shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, 
neither shall any of them that provoked Me see it. 
28, Say unto them . . Your carcasses shall fall in this wil- 
derness ; and all that were numbered of you, according 
to your whole number, from twenty years old and up- 
ward, which have murmured against Me . . as for you, 
your carcasses, they shall fall in this wilderness. And 
your children shall wander in the wilderness forty 
j'ears, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcasses 
be wasted in the wilderness. After the number of the 
days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, 
each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even 
forty years, and ye shall know My breach of promise." 
xxvi. 65, [Of the Israelites which were numbered at 
Sinai :] " The Lord had said of them. They shall surely 
die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man 
of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua 
the son of Nun." Psa. cvi. 25, [Of the same :] " The 
Lord . . lifted up His hand against them, to overthrow 
them in the wilderness." 1 Coi'. x. 5, [Of the same :] 
" With many of them God was not well pleased : for 
they were overthrown in the wilderness." Jude 5, 
" The Lord, having saved the people out of the land 
of Egypt, afterwards destroyed them that believed 
not." 

' Numb. xiv. 30, on ' above. Deuteronomy i. 34, 
533 



Unhelief niaJces void the promises. 

A.D. 64. 19 'So we see that they could not 
' — ' ' enter in because of unbelief. 



CHAPTER IV. 

1 The rest of Christians is attained by faith. 12 The power 
of God's word. 14 By our High Priest Jesus the Son of 
God, subject to infirmities, but not sin, 1^ we must and 
may go boldly to the throne of grace. 

LET " us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left 
us of entering into His rest, any of you should 
seem to come short of it. 

wfrd'of' ^ ■^°^' "-"^^^ "^ "^^^ ^"^^ gospel preached, 

I'or'Z'cam ^^ ^^^^ ^^ "°*'^ them: but 'the word 
thti/'wac preached did not profit them, ^not being 

•not united •■■. _ •i/»*i*i ii i- 

byfaukto. mixed with faith m them that heard it. 

3 'For we which have believed do enter into 
rest, as He said, " As I have sworn in My wrath, if 
they shall enter into My rest : although the works 
were finished from the foundation of the world. 

4 For He spake in a certain place of the seventh 
day on this wise, ''And God did rest the seventh 
day from all His works. 

5 And in this place again. If they shall enter into 
My rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must 
3 Or, (7,8 enter therein, * and they to whom ' it was 
^finf^naci- fii'st prcachcd entered not in because of 
"*• unbelief : 



HEBREWS IV. There is a rest for God's people. 

7, Again, He hmiteth a certain day, A.D.64. 
saying in David, To-day, after so long a ^-^^-^-^ 
time ; as it is said, •'' To-day if ye will hear His 
voice, harden not your hearts. 

8 For if * Jesus had given them rest, then would 
He not afterward have spoken of another 4 T^^t «, 

day. Joah.ua. 

9 There remaineth therefore a ^ rest to 5 p,., *„„•„, 
the people of God. o/amdatl 

10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also 
hath ceased from his own works, as God did from 
His. 

11 Let us laboiir therefore to enter into that rest, 
lest any man fall ^ after the same example e or du- 
of ^ unbelief. <.w4»«.. 

12 For the word of God is "^ quick, and power- 
ful, and ' sharper than any * two-edged sword, 
piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul 
and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is 
'a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the 
heart. 

13 '"Neither is there any creature that is not 
manifest in His sight : but all things are naked "and 
opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have 
to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have "a great High 
Priest, ^ that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the 



" The Lord . . was wroth, and sware, saying, Surely 
there shall not one of these men of this evil generation 
see that good land, which I sware to give unto your fa- 
thers." 

* Heb. iv. 6, [Of the promise of entering into rest:] 
" Some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first 
preached entered not in because of unbelief." 

CiiAP. IV. — ° Heb. xii. 15, " — looking diligently lest 
any man fail of the grace of God." 

' Heb. iii. 14, which see. 

'Psa. xcv. 11, same as Heb. iii. 11, which see. 

■* Genesis ii. 2, id. Exod. xxxi. 17, id. xx. 11, id., 
[from the fourth commandment.] 

' Heb. iii. 19, which see. 

■^Psa. xcv. 7, 8, id., [quoted] Heb. iii. 7. 

" Heb. iii. 12, " Take heed, brethren, lest there be in 
any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from 
the living God. 18, And to whom swear He that they 
should not enter into His rest, but to them that believ- 
ed not ? So we see that they could not enter in be- 
cause of unbelief." 

'' Isa. xlix. 1, [Christ complaining of the Jews :] " The 
Lord . . hath made My mouth like a sharp sword ; in 
the shadow of His hand hath He hid Me, and made 
Me a poHshed shaft ; in His quiver hath He hid Me." 
Jer. xxiii. 29, [Against the mockers of the true pro- 
phets :] " Is not My word like as a fire ? saith the 
Lord ; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in 
l^iecesV" 2 Cor. x. 3, " We do not war after the flesh : 
(for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but 
mighty through God to the pulling down of strong- 
holds ;) casting down imaginations, and every high 
thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, 
and bringing into captivity every thought to the obe- 
dience of Christ." 1 Pet.'i. 23, " The word of God . . 
livpth and abideth forever :" [" quick" in the text, and 
" liveth" in this last reference, are translated from the 
same Greek word.] 

* Prov. V. 4, [Of Wisdom :] " Her end is . . sharp as 
a two-edged sword." 

634 



* Eph. vi. 1 7, " The sword of the Spirit . . is the 
word of God." Rev. i. 16, [Of Christ's power :] " Out 
of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword." ii. 16, 
" Repent ; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and 
will light against them with the sword of My mouth." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 24, " If all prophesy, [that is, expound 
the word in the church,] and there come in one that 
believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, 
he is judged of all : and thus are the secrets of his 
heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face 
he will worship God, and report that God is in you of 
a truth." 

" Psa. xxxiii. 13, " The Lord looketh from heaven ; 
He beholdeth all the sons of men. From the place of 
His habitation He looketh upon all the inhabitants of 
the earth." xc. 8, " Thou hast set our iniquities before 
Thee, our secret sins in the light of Thy countenance." 
cxxxix. 11, " If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover 
me ; even the night shall be light about me. Yea, the 
darkness hideth not from Thee ; but the night shineth 
as the day : the darkness and the light are both alike 
to Thee." 

"Job xxvi. 6, "Hell is naked before Him, and de- 
struction hath no coverifig." xxxiv. 21, " His eyes are 
upon the ways of man, and He seeth all his goings. 
There is no darkness, nor shadow of death, where the 
workers of iniquity may hide themselves." Proverbs 
XV. 11,." Hell and destruction are before the Lord: 
how much more then the hearts of the children of men ?" 

"Heb. iii. 1, " Consider the Apostle and High Priest 
of our profession, Christ Jesus." 

2' Heb. vii. 26, [Of Jesus :] " Such an High Priest 
became us, wJio is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate 
from sinners, and made higher than the heavens." 
ix. 12, [Of Christ our High Priest:] "By His Own 
blood He entered in once into the holy place, having 
obtained eternal redemption /or us. 24, For Christ i.s 
not entered into the holy places made with hands . . 
but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence 
of God for us." 



Owr High Priest can he touched HEBREWS V. 

A.D.64. Son of God, *let us hold fast our pro- 
''^ fession. 

15 For ' we have not an High Priest which can- 
not be touched with the feeling of our infirmities ; 
but ' was in all points tempted like as we are, ' yet 
without sin. 

16 " Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne 
of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace 
to help in time of need. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 The authority and honour of our Saviour's priesthood. 
1 1 Negligence in the knowledge thereof is reproved. 



« Heb. X. 23, " Let us hold fast the profession of our 
faith without wavering." 

'Isa. liii. 3, [Of Christ:] "He is despised and reject- 
ed of men ; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief . . He was despised, and we esteemed Him not. 
Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sor- 
rows : yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of 
God, and afflicted. But He tvas wounded for our trans- 
gressions. He ivas bruised for our iniquities : the chas- 
tisement of our peace ivas upon Him; and with His 
stripes we are healed." Heb. ii. 18, " In that He Him- 
self hath suffered being tempted. He is able to succour 
them that are tempted." 

• Luke xxii. 28, [Jesus said to His apostles :] " Ye 
are they which have continued with Me in My tempta- 
tions." 

* 2 Cor. T. 21, " He [that is, God] hath made Him to 
he sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made 
the righteousness of God in Him." Heb. vii. 26, on 
^ above. 1 Pet. ii. 21, " Christ . .did no sin." 1 John 
iii. 5, "In Him is no sin." 

"Eph. ii. 18, " Through Him [that is, Christ Jesus] 
we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father." 
iii. 12, " We have boldness [that is, in Christ Jesus our 
Lord] and access with confidence by the faith of Him." 
Heb. X. 19, " Having therefore, brethren, boldness to 
enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus . . and having 
an High Priest over the house of God; let us draw 
near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having 
our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our 
bodies washed with pure water." 

Chap. V. — " Heb. viii. 3, on ° below. 

' Heb. ii. 17, [Of Jesus :] " In all things it behooved 
Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might 
be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things per- 
taining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of 
the people." 

' Heb. viii. 3, " Every high priest is ordained to offer 
gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is of necessity that 
this Man [that is, Christ] have somewhat also to offer. 
For if Pie were on eartb. He should not be a priest, 
seeing that there are priests that oiler gifts according 
to the law." ix. 9, " Gifts and sacrifices . . could not 
make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to 
the conscience." x. 11, [Of the law sacrifices:] "Every 
priest standeth daily ministering and offering often- 
times the same sacrifices, which can never take away 
sins." xi. 4, " By faith Abel offered unto God a more 
excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained 
witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his 

'' Heb. ii. 18, on •' above, iv. 15, which see. 

' Heb. vii. 28, " The law maketh men high priests 
which have infirmity." 

•'' Lev. iv. 3, " If the priest that is anointed do sin ac- 
cording to the sin of the people ; then let him bring 
for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock with- 



with a feeling of our infirmities. 

FOR every high priest taken from A.D.64. 
among men " is ordained for men * in ''■'"y ' 
things pertaining to God, ' that he may offer both 
gifts and sacrifices for sins : 

2 '^ V/ho ' can have compassion on the ignorant, 
and on them that are out of the way ; for 
that ' he himself also is compassed with i or, wn^ 
infirmity. ",Vr7uh^ 

3 And ^ by reason hereof he ought, as for the 
people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 

4 'And no man taketh this honour unto himself, 
but he that is called of God, as "was Aaron. 



out blemish unto the Lord for a sin-ofi'ering." ix. 7, 
" Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and offer 
thy sin-offering, and thy burnt-ofTering, and make an 
atonement for thj'self, and for the people : and offer 
the offering of the people, and make an atonement for 
them; as the Lord commanded." xvi. G, "Aaron 
shall offer his bullock of the sin-offering, which is for 
himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for 
his house." 15, " Then shall he kill the goat of the siu- 
offering, that is for the people, and bring his blood 
within the veil, and do with that blood as he did with 
the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the mercy- 
seat, and before the mercy-seat : and he shall make an 
atonement for the holy 2)lace, because of the unclean- 
ness of the children of Israel, and because of their 
transgressions in all their sins : and so shall he do for 
the tabernacle of the congregation, that remaineth 
among them in the midst of their uncleanness. And 
there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation when he goeth in to make an atonement in the 
holy p/«ce, until he come out, and have made an atone- 
ment for himself, and for Lis household, and for all the 
congregation of Isi-ael." Heb. vii. 27, [Of Christ:] 
" Who needeth not daily, as those [that is, the Jewish] 
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for His Own sins, 
and then for the people's : for this He did once, when 
He offered up Himself." ix. 7, " Into the second [taber- 
nacle] went the high priest alone once every year, not 
without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the 
errors of the people." 

"2 Chron. xxvi. 16, [Of Uzziah, king of Judah :] 
" He . . went into the temple of the Lord to burn in- 
cense upon the altar of incense. And Azariah the 
priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests 
of the Lord, that ivere valiant men : and they with- 
stood Uzziah the king, and said unto him. It appertain- 
eth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the 
Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are 
consecrated to burn incense : go out of the sanctuary ; 
for thou hast trespassed ; neither shall it be for thine 
honour from the Lord God." John iii. 27, "A man 
can receive nothing, except it be given him from 
heaven." 

"Exodus xxviii. 1, [The Lord said unto Moses:] 
" Take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons 
with him, from among the children of Israel, that he 
may minister unto Me in the priest's office." Numb, 
xvi. 5, [On the rebellion of Korah and his company 
against Moses, and against Aaron the high priest, Moses 
said :] " Even to-morrow the Lord will show who are 
His, and loho is holy ; and will cause him to come near 
unto Him : even him whom He hath chosen will He 
cause to come near unto Him. 10, He hath brought 
thee near to Him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi 
with thee : and seek ye the priesthood also ? 35, And 
there came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed 
the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense. 
535 



Christ the Author of salvation 



HEBREWS V. 



to all that believe in and obey Hiii 



A. D. 64. 5 ' So also Christ glorified not Himself 

' ''~'-' to be made an High Priest ; but He that 

said unto Him, * Thou art My Son, to-day have I 
begotten Thee. 

6 As He saith also in another place, ' Thou art 
a Priest forever after the order of Melchisedec. 

7 Who in the days of His flesh, when He had 
" ofiered up prayers and supplications " Avith strong 
crying and teai's unto Him " that was able to save 
4 Or for nil Him from death, and was heard ^'' in that 
f'"-^- He feared ; 

8 ^Though He were a Son, yet learned He 
' obedience by the things which He suffered ; 

9 And 'being made pei'fect, He became the 
Author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey 
Hun: 



39, And Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers, 
wherewith they that were burnt had offered ; and they 
were made bvoad plates for a covering of the altar: 

40, to he a memorial unto the children of Israel, that 
no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come 
near to offer incense before the Lord ; that he be not 
as Korah, and as his company." 1 Chron. sxiii. 13, 
" Aaron was separated, that he should sanctify the most 
holy things, he and his sons forever, to burn incense 
before the Lord, to minister unto Him, and to bless in 
His Name forever." 

'John viii. 54, [Jesus said:] "If I honour Myself, 
My honour is nothing: it is My Father that honoureth 
Me." 

* Psa. il. 7, id. ; [quoted as applicable not to angels, 
but to the Son of God Himself,] Heb. i. 5. 

'Psa. ex. 4, id. Heb. vii. 17, id., 21, id., [applied in 
all these places to Christ in His eternal priesthood.] 

"'Matt. xxvi. 39, [Jesus, apart from His disciples, at 
Gethsemane :] " He . . fell on His face, and prayed, 
saying, O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass 
from Me : nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt. 
42, He went away again the second time, and prayed, 
saying, O My Father, if this cup may not pass away 
from Me, except I drink it. Thy will be done. 44, He . . 
went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the 
same words :" with Mark xiv. 36, 39. John xvii. 1, &c., 
[Jesus prayeth to the Father.] 

" Matt, xxvii. 46, [On the cross :] " Jesus cried with 
a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that 
is to say, [Psa. xxii. 1,] 'My God, My God, why hast 
Thou forsaken Me ?' 50, Jesus, when He had cried 
again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost." Mark 
XV. 34, 37, id. 

"Matt. xxvi. 53, [To Peter, having cut off the ear 
of the high priest's servant who came to take Jesus :] 
" Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to My Father, 
and He shall presently give Me more than twelve le- 
gions of angels ? But how then shaU the Scriptures 
be fulfilled, that thus it must be?" Mark xiv. 36, 
[Jesus praying at Gethsemane :] " He said, Abba, Fa- 
ther, all things are possible unto Thee ; take away this 
cup from Me : nevertheless not what I will, but what 
Thou wilt." 

''Matt. xxvi. 37, [Jesus at Gethsemane :] He . . be- 
gan to be sorrowful and very heavy. Then said He . . 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death." 
Mark xiv. 33, 34, id. Luke xxii. 43, [Of Jesus in the 
garden :] " There appeared an angel unto Him from 
heaven, strengthening Him. Andbeing in an agony 
He prayed more earnestly : and His sweat was "as it 
were great drops of blood falling down to the ground." 
John xii. 27, [Jesus, after foretelling His death, said:] 
536 



1 Called of God an High Priest ' after A. D. 64. 
the order of Melchisedec. '-^~^ — -^ 

1 1 Of whom " we have many things to say, and 
hard to be uttered, seeing ye are " dull of hearing. 

12 For when for the time ye ought to be 
teachers, ye have need that one teach you again 
which he " the first piinciples of the oracles of God ; 
and are become such as have need of "'milk, and 
not of strong meat. 

13 For every one that useth milk ^is unskilful 
in the word of righteousness: for he is sGr.imthno 

"a, babe. 4 br, perfect. 

14 But strong meat belongeth to them |jjij- '>v.' n\ 
that are *of full age, even those who by [see 'note i ' 
reason ^ of use have their senses exer- s olji; an 
cised 'to discern both good and evil. pcr/e'cuok. 



"Now is My soul troubled; and what shall I say? 
Father, save Me from this hour: but for this cause 
came I unto this hour." 

' Heb. iii. 6, " Christ [was faithful] as a Son over His 
Own house." 

»■ Phil. ii. 8, [Of Christ Jesus :] " Being found in 
fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross." 

'Heb. ii. 10, "It became Him, for whom are all 
things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many 
sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation 
perfect through sufferings." xi. 40, " God having pro- 
vided some better thing for us, [that is, than the pro- 
mises made to the old fathers,] that they without us 
should not be made perfect." 

* Verse 6. Heb. vi. 20, id. 

"John xvi. 12, [To the disciples Jesus said:] "I 
have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot 
bear them now." 2 Pet. iii. 16, "In which [that is, 
the epistles of Paul] are some things hard to be under- 
stood." 

"Matt. xiii. 15, [A prophecy of Esaias, applied by 
Christ to the Jews :] " Their ears are dull of hearing." 

'"Heb. vi. 1, which see. 

' 1 Cor. iii. 1, " I, brethren, could not speak unto you 
as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes 
in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with 
meat : for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither 
yet now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal: for 
whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and 
divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men ?" 

" 1 Cor. xiii. 11, " When I was a child, I spake as a 
child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but 
when I became a man, I put away childish things." 
xiv. 20, " Brethren, be not children in understanding: 
howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding 
be men." Eph. iv. 14, [A reason why apostles, &c., 
are given :] " — that we henceforth be no more chil- 
dren, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every 
wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning 
craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive." 1 Pet. 
ii. 2, " As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of 
the woi'd, that ye may grow thereby." 

* 1 Cor. ii. 6, " We speak wisdom among them that 
are perfect." Eph. iv. 12, [A reason why apostles, &c., 
are given to men :] " — for the work of the ministry, 
for the edifying of the body of Christ : till we all come 
. . unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature 
of the fulness of Christ." Phil. iii. 15, "Let us . . as 
many as be perfect, be thus minded," [that is, so as to 
press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus.] 

•Isa. vii. 15, [Of Immanuel :] "Butter and honey 



he 



An exhortation to perfection. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 He cxhortcth not to fall hack from the faith, 11 hut ! 
steadfast, 12 diligent, and patient to wait upon God, 
13 because God is most sure in His promise. 

A. D. 64. npHEREFORE ° leaving ' the principles 
^~ — •'" — X of the doctrine of Christ, let us go 
1 Or tkc on unto perfection ; not laying again the 
bZi'fin'gl/ foundation of repentance 'from dead 
c%ri,i. works, and of faith toward God, 

2 "Of the doctrine of baptisms, ''and of laying 
on of hands, 'and of resurrection of the dead, -'and 
of eternal judgment. 

3 And this will we do, ^ if God permit. 

4 For ''it is impossible for those 'who were 
once enlightened, and have tasted of * the heavenly 



HEBEEWS YI. AwfiA condition of the apostate. 

gift, and 'were made partakers of the A.D.64. 
Holy Ghost, ' — v — ' 

5 And have tasted the good word of God, and 
the powers of "' the world to come, 

6 If tliey shall fall away, to renew them again 
unto repentance ; " seeing they crucify to them- 
selves the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an 
open shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that 
Cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet 
for them '^ by whom it is dressed, "rccciveth bless- 
ing from God : 2 or, /-r. 

8 '' But that wliich beareth thorns and briers is 
rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is- 
to be burned. 



shall He eat, that He may know how to refuse the 
evil, and choose the good." 1 Cor. ii. 14, " The natural 
man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for 
they are foohshness unto him : neither can he know 
them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he 
that is spiritual judgeth [marg. or, discerneth] all 
things." 

Chap. VI.—" Phil. iii. 12, " Not as though I had al- 
ready attained, [that is, unto the resurrection of the 
dead,] either were already perfect : but I follow after, 
if that I may apprehend that for which also I am appre- 
hended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not my- 
self to have apprehended : but this one thing I do, for- 
getting those things which are behind, and reaching 
forth unto those things which are before, I press toward 
the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus" Heb. v. 12, which see. 

' Heb. ix. 14, " How much more [that is, than the 
blood of bulls, &c.] shall the blood of Christ . . purge 
your conscience from dead works to serve the living- 
God ?" 

" Acts xix. 4, [To certain disciples at Ephesus, who 
had been baptized unto John's baptism :] " Then said 
Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repent- 
ance, saying unto the people, that they should believe 
on Him which should come after him, that is, on Christ 
Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in 
the Name of the Lord Jesus." 

'' Acts viii. 14, " When the apostles which were at 
Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word 
of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: who, 
when they were come down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost: (for as yet He was 
fallen upon none of them : only they were baptized in 
the Name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their 
hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost." 
xix. 6, [Of certain disciples, baptized at Ephesus :] 
" When Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy 
Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues, 
and prophesied." 

" Acts xvii. 30, [Paul preaching at Athens :] " God . . 
hath appointed a day, in the whicli He will judge the 
world in righteousness by tJiat Man whom He' hath 
ordained ; luhereof He hath given assurance unto all 
men, in that He hath raised Him from the dead. 
And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, 
some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee 
again of this matter." 

■''Acts xxiv. 25, [Of Paul before Fehx:] " He rea- 
soned of. . judgment to come." Romans ii. 16, " God 
shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ accord- 
ing to my gospel." 

'Acts xviii. 21, [Paul taking leave of the Jews at 
Ephesus :] " I will return again unto you, if God will." 



'■ 1 will come to you shortly, if the Lord 



1 Cor. iv. 19, 
will." 

* Matt. xii. 31, [Jesus said :] "All manner of sin and 
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blas- 
phemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven 
unto men. 32, And whosoever speaketh a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whoso- 
ever sjDeaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world 
to come." Heb. x. 2G, "If we sin wilfully after that 
we have received the knowledge of the truth, there 
remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fear- 
ful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which 
shall devour the adversaries." 2 Peter ii. 20, " If after 
they have escaped the pollutions of the world through 
the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the 
latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For 
it had been better for them not to have known the 
way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to 
turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them." 
1 John V. 16, " There is a sin unto death." 

'Heb. X. 32, " CaU to remembrance the former days 
. . after ye were illuminated." 

''John iv. 10, [To the woman of Sychar:] "Jesus 
answered . . If thou knewest the gift of God, and who 
it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink ; thou would- 
cst have asked of Him, and He would have given thee 
living water." vi. 32, [To the Jews:] "Jesus said . . 
My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven." 
Eph. ii. 8, "By grace are ye saved through faith; and 
that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God." 

' Gal. iii. 2, " This only would I learn of you, Eeceived 
ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing 
of faith? 5, He therefore that ministereth to you the 
Spirit . . doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the 
hearing of faith?" Heb. ii. 4, [Of the preaching of 
the Lord, &c. :] " — God also bearing them witness 
both with signs and wonders . . and gifts of the Holy 
Ghost." 

" Hebrews ii. 5, " Unto the angels hath He [that is, 
God] not put in subjection the world to come, whereof 
we speak." 

" Hebrews x. 28, " He that despised Moses' law died 
without mercy under two or three witnesses : of how 
much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought 
worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, 
and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith 
he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done 
despite unto the Spirit of grace ?" 

° Psa. Ixv. 9, " Thou visitest the earth . . Thou blessest 
the springing thereof." 

^ Isaiah v. 5, [Of the Lord's vineyard :] " I will tell 
you what I will do to My vineyard . . I will lay it 
537 



God rememhers our works of love. 
A.D.6t 



9 But, beloved, we are persuaded bet- 
" — -'T^-' ter things of you, and things that accom- 
pany salvation, though we thus speak. 

10 'For 'God is not unrighteous to forget 
•your work and labour of love, which ye have 
showed toward His Name, in that ye have ' minis- 
tered to the saints, and do minister. 

1 1 And we desire that " every one of you do 
show the same diligence * to the full assurance of 
hope unto the end : 

12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of 
them who through faith and patience "inherit the 
promises. 

13 For when God made promise to Abraham, 
because He could swear by no greater, " He sware 
by Himself, 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, 
and multiplying I will multiply thee. 



HEBEEWS VI. The immutability of God's promises. 
15 And so, after he had patiently en- A.D. 64. 



waste : it shall not be pruned, nor digged ; but there 
shall come up briers and thorns." 

'Proverbs xiv. 31, "He that oppresseth the poor 
reproacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth Him 
hath mercy on the poor." Matt. x. 42, [Jesus said :] 
" Whosoever shall give to drink nnto one of these 
little ones a cup of cold loater only in the name of a 
disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward." xxv. 40, [To the righteous at the last 
judgment :] " The King shall answer and say . . Verily 

1 say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it imto one 
of the least of these My hrethi-en, ye have done it unto 
Me." John xiii. 20, [Jesus said :] " He that reeeiveth 
whomsoever I send reeeiveth Me ; and he that reeeiveth 
Me reeeiveth Him that sent Me." 

' Romans iii. 4, [Showing that unbelief cannot make 
the faith of God without effect :] " Yea, let God be true, 
but every man a liar ; as it is written, That Thou might- 
est be justified in Thy sayings, and mightest overcome 
when Thou art judged." 2 Thess. i. C, " It is a righteous 
thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that 
trouble you ; and to you who are troubled rest with us, 
when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven 
with His mighty angels." 

' 1 Thess. i. 3," — remembering without ceasing your 
work of faith, and labour of love . . in our Lord Jesus 
Christ, in the sight of God and our Father." 

'Romans xv. 2.5, [Of a certain contribution by those 
of Macedonia and Achaia intrusted to the apostle:] 
" Now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints." 

2 Corinthians viii. 4, [Of the contribution made by the 
churches of Macedonia for the poor saints at Jerusa- 
lem :] " — praying us with much entreaty that we would 
receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the 
ministering to the saints." ix. 1, [Of the same sub- 
ject :] " As touching the ministering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to you. 12, The adminis- 
tration of this service not only supplieth the want of the 
saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto 
God." 2 Tim. i. 1 8, [Of Onesiphorus :] " In how many 
things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest 
very well." 

" Heb. ii. 6, [Of Christ's house :] " Whose house are 
we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of 
the hope firm unto the end. 14, For we are made 
partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our 
confidence steadfast unto the end." 

" Colossians ii. 2, [The apostle's great conflict for 
the Colossians, &c. :] " — that their'hearts might be 
comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all 
638 



dured, he obtained the promise. 

1 6 For men verily swear by the greater : and '-' an 
oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 

17 Wherein God, wilhng more abundantly to 
show unto 'the heirs of promise "the 3Gr.,ver- 
immutability of His counsel, ' confirmed feff%"™" 
it by an oath : "'"*■ 

18 That by two immutable things, in which it 
was impossible for God to lie, we might have a 
strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay- 
hold upon the hope * set before us : 

19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the 
soul, both sure and steadfast, ' and which entereth 
into that within the veil ; 

20 ''Whither the Forerunner is for us entered, 
even Jesus, ' made an High Priest forever after the 
order of Melchisedec. 



riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the 
acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the 
Father, and of Christ." 

'" Heb. X. 36, " Ye have need of patience, that, after ye 
have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise." 

=" Genesis xxii. 16, [To Abraham, when tempted to 
offer up his son Isaac :] " By Myself have I sworn, 
saith the Lord . . that in blessing I will bless thee, 
and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars 
of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea 
shore :" [thus referred to in Zacharias' prayer,] Luke 
i. 73, " — the oath which He sware to our father Abra- 
ham." Psalm cv. 9, " Which covenant He made with 
Abraham, and His oath unto Isaac ; and confirmed the 
same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an ever- 
lasting covenant." 

^Exod. xxii. 10, "If a man deliver unto his neigh- 
bour an ass . . to keep ; and it die, or be hurt, or driven 
away, no man seeing it : then shall an oath of the Lord 
be between them both, that he hath not put his hand 
unto his neighbour's goods ; and the owner of it shall 
accept thereof and he sLall not make it good." 

= Heb. xi. 9, [Of Abraham :] " By faith he sojourned 
in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwell- 
ing in tebernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with 
him of the same promise." 

" Romans xi. 29, " The gifts and calUng of God are 
without repentance." 

' Hebrews xii. 1, " Let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the Author and 
Finisher of our faith." 

= Levit. xvi. 2, " The Lord said unto Moses, Speak 
unto Aaron thy brother, that he come not at all times 
into the holy place within the veil." 15, [Of the goat 
for a sin-offering :] " Then shall he [that is, Aaron] . . 
bring his blood within the veil." ix. 7, " Into the second 
[tabernacle] loent the high priest alone once every year, 
not without blood, which he offered for himself, and 
for the errors of the people." 

"^ Heb. Iv. 14, " We have a great High Priest, that 
is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God." 
viii. 1 , " We have such an High Priest, who is set on 
the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the 
heavens ; a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true 
tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man." 
ix. 24, " Christ is not entered into the holy places made 
with hands, wJiicJi are the figures of the true ; but into 
heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God 
for us." 

'Hebrews v. 10, id. vii. 17, id. Heb. iii. 1, "The 



Christ Jesus a Priest forever. 



HEBREWS Vn. 



after the order of MelcMsedec. 



CHAPTER VH. 

1 Christ Jesus is a Priest after the order of Melchisedec, 
11 and so, far more excellent than the priests of Aaron's 
order. 
A.D. 64. 771 OR this "Melchisedec, king of Salem, 

^ — ' jj priest of the most high God, who 

met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the 
kings, and blessed him ; 

2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of 
all : first being by interpretation king of righteous- 
ness, and after that also king of Salem, which is, 
king of peace ; 

3 Without father, without mother, ' without de- 
scent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of 
1 Gr. wiihoui life ; but made like unto the Son of 
pcdigrei. Qq^ . abidcth a priest continiially. 

4 Now consider how great this man was, 'unto 
whom even the patiiarch Abraham gave the tenth 
of the spoils. 

5 And verily ' they that are of the sons of Levi, 
who receive the office of the priesthood, have a 
commandment to take tithes of the people accord- 
ing to the law, that is, of their brethren, though 
they come out of the loins of Abraham : 

6 But he whose ^descent is not counted from 
them received tithes of Abraham, ''and blessed 
iOr,pedtgrie. ' him that had the promises. 

1 And without all contradiction the less is 
blessed of the better. 

8 And here men that die receive tithes ; but 



and High Priest of our profession, Christ 
Jesus." vi. 10, " — called of God an High Priest, 
after the order of Melchisedec." 

Chap. VH. — " Gen. xiv. 18, [Abram returning from 
the slaughter of the kings :] " Melchizedek king of Sa- 
lem brought forth bread and wine : and he was the 
priest of the most high God. 19, And he blessed him, 
and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, Pos- 
sessor of heaven and earth : 20, and blessed be the 
most high God, which hath delivered thine enemies into 
thy hand. And he gave him tithes of aU." 

' Gen. xiv. 20, on the last reference. 

"Numb, xviii. 20, " The Lord spake unto Aaron . . 
Behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth 
in Israel for an inheiitance, for their service which they 
serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation. 25, The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Thus 
speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When ye 
take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have 
given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall 
offer up an heave offering of it for the Lord, eoen a 
tenth part of the tithe." 
^ Gen. xiv. 19, on " above. 

*Eom. iv. 13, " The promise, that he should be the 

heir of the world, wax not to Abraham, or to his Seed, 

'through the law, but through the righteousness of faith." 

Gal. iii. 16, " To Abraham . . were the promises made." 

^Heb. V. 6, [Of Christ our High Priest :] " Thou aj-t 
a Priest forever after the order of Melchisedec." 
vi. 20, id. 

"Verses 18, 19. Gal. ii. 21, " If righteousness come 
by the law, then Christ is dead in vain." Heb. viii. 7, 
[The temporal covenant with the fathers is abolished 
by the eternal covenant of the gospel :] " If that first 
covenant had been faultless, then should no place have 
been sought for the second. 10, For this is the cove- 
nant that I will make with the house of Israel after those 



there he receiveth them, ^ of whom it is A. D. 64. 
witnessed that he liveth. ' — y-^^ 

9 And as I may so say, Levi also, Avho re- 
ceiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, 
when Melchisedec met him. 

11 -"If therefore perfection were by the Leviti- 
cal priesthood, (for under it the people received 
the law,) what further need was there that another 
Priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, 
and not to be called after the order of Aaron ? 

12 For the priesthood being changed, there is 
made of necessity a change also of the law. 

13 For He of whom these things are spoken 
pertaiueth to another tribe, of which no man gave 
attendance at the altar. 

14 For it is evident that *our Lord sprang out 
of Juda ; of which tribe Moses spake nothing con- 
cerning priesthood. 

1 5 And it is yet far more evident : for that after 
the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another 
Priest, 

16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal 
commandment, but after the power of an endless life. 

1*7 For He testifieth, 'Thou art a Priest forever 
after the order of Melchisedec. ■ 

18 For there is verily a disannulling of the com- 
mandment going before for * the weakness and un- 
profitableness thereof. 

19 For ' the law made nothing perfect, 



days, saith the Lord; I will put My laws into their 
mind, and write them in their hearts : and I will be to 
them a God, and they shall be to Me a people : and they 
shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every 
man his brother, saying. Know the Lord : for all shall 
know Me, from the least to the greatest." 

''Isa. xi. 1, " Thei-e shall come forth a Rod out of the 
stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots." 
Matt. i. 3, "Judas begat Phares. 16, And [several 
generations from him] Jacob begat Joseph the husband 
of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ." 
Luke iii. 23, 33, "Jesus Himself. . being (as was sup- 
posed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 
which was . . of Juda." Rom. i. 3, " Jesus Christ our 
Lord . . was made of the seed of David according to the 
flesh." Rev. v. 5, " The Lion of the tribe of Juda, the 
Root of David." 

•Psa. ex. 4, id. Heb. v. 6, id. 10, "— called of 
God an High Priest after the order of Melchisedec." 
\i. 20, " Jesus, made an High Priest forever after the 
order," &c. 

'^Rom. viii. 3, "The law . . was weak through the 
flesh." Gal. iv. 9, " How turn ye again to the weak 
and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be 
in bondage ?" 

'Acts xiii. 39, [Paul preaching Christ:] "By Him 
all that believe are justified from all things, from which 
ye could not be justified by the law of Moses." Rom. 
iii. 20, " By the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be 
justified in His [that is, God's] sight : for by the law is 
the knowledge of sin. But now the righteousness of 
God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by 
the law and the prophets ; even the righteousness of 
God winch is by faith of Jesus Christ. 28, Therefore 
we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the 
deeds of the law." viii. 3, on ' above. Gal. ii. 16, 
" Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of 
539 



Jesus saves to the uttermost. 
A.D.64. 



HEBREWS Vn. 



ffe is an ever-living Intercessor. 



^but the bringing in of " a better hope 
' — "^""^^ did ; by the which " we draw nigh unto 
%m'tt' " Grod. 

G'Kli'i"' 20 And inasmuch as not without an 

wi'our"'"' o^tl^ He was made Priest : 
S to Sj 2 1 (For those priests were made * with- 

chriSt?" o^* ^^ oath ; but this with an oath by 

Him that said unto Him, " The Lord sware 
LSrSfo/' and will not repent. Thou art a Priest 
an oath. forevcr after the order of Melchisedec : 

22 By so much -^was Jesus made a smety of a 
better testament. 

23 And they truly were many priests, because 
they were not suffered to continue by reason of 
death : 
i Or, mhich 24 But this Man, because He con- 

tinueth ever, hath * an unchangeable 
priesthood. 



paaseth 
anot/ier. 



the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have 
believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by 
the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : 
for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified." 
Heb. ix. 9, " Gifts and sacrifices . . could not make 
him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the 
conscience." 

"' Heh. vi. 18, " — who have fled for refuge to lay 
hold upon the hope set before us." viii. 6, [Of Christ :] 
" He is the Mediator of a better covenant, which was 
established upon better promises." 

" Kom. V. 2, " We have access by faith into this grace 
wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of 
God." Eph. ii. 18, " Through Him [that is, Christ] we 
both have access by one Spirit unto the Father." 
iii. 12, " In whom [that is, Christ Jesus] we have bold- 
ness and access with confidence by the faith of Him." 
Heb. iv. 16, " Let us . . come boldly unto the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help 
in time of need." x. 19, " Having . . boldness to enter 
into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and 
living way . . and having an High Priest over the house 
of God ; let us draw near with a true heart in full as- 
surance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an 
evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure 
water." 

"Psa. ex. 4, id. 

" Heb. viii. 6, on " above, ix. 15, [Of Christ our 
High Priest :] " For this cause He is the Mediator of 
the new testament, that . . they which are called might 
receive the promise of eternal inheritance." xii. 22, 24, 
" Ye are come . . to Jesus the Mediator of the new cove- 
nant." 

« Rom. viii. 34, " Christ . . is even at the right hand 
of God, who also maketh intercession for us." 1 Tim. 
ii. 5, " There is . . one Mediator between God and men, 
the Man Christ Jesus." Heb. ix. 24, " Christ is not 
entered into the holy places made with hands . . but 



into heaven itself, now to 



appear i 



in the presence of God 



for us." 1 John ii. 1, "If any man sin, we have an 
Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righte- 
ous." 

"■Heb. iv. 15, [Of Jesus:] "We have not an High 
Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our 
infirmities ; but was in all points tempted like as we are, 
yet without sin." 

"Eph. i. 17, 20, " The God of our Lord Jesus Christ 

. . set Him at His Own right hand in the heavenly 

places, 21, far above all principality, and power, and 

might, and dominion, and every name that is named, 

540 



25 Wherefore He is able also to save A.D.64. 
them ^ to the uttermost that come unto ' — ~> — 
God by Him, seeing He ever liveth ' to j or, «,»- 
make intercession for them. ""*'• 

26 For such an High Priest became us, 
''who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from 
sinners, ' and made higher than the hea- 
vens ; 

27 Who needeth not daily, as those high 
priests, to offer up sacrifice, 'first for His Own 
sins, "' and then for the people's : for " this 
He did once, when He offered up Him- 
self. 

28 For the law maketh '"men high priests 
which have infii-mity ; but the word of the 
oath, which was smce the law, maketh the 
Son, ■" who is ' consecrated forever iGr.per- 

mnrp f'"'^ 



not only in this world, but also in that which is to come : 
and hath put all things under His feet, and gave Him 
to le the Head over all things to the church." iv. 10, 
" He that descended is the Same also that ascended up 
far above all heavens, that He might fill all things." 
Heb. viii. 1, " We have such an High Priest, who is set 
on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the 
heavens ; a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true 
tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man." 

*Levit. ix. 7, " And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto 
the altar, and offer thy sin-offering, and thy burnt-offer- 
ing, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the 
people : and ofi'er the offering of the people, and make 
an atonement for them, as the Lord commanded." 
xvi. 6, " Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin-offer- 
ing, which is for himself, and make an atonement for 
himself, and for his house." 11, id. Hebrews v. 3, 
on *" below, ix. 7, " Into the second [tabernacle] went 
the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, 
which he ofi'ered for himself, and for the errors of the 
people : 8, the Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way 
into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while 
as the first tabernacle was yet standing." 

"Levit. xvi. 15, [After Aaron had oflTered a bullock 
for a sin-offering for himself and his house :] " Then shall 
he kill the goat of the sin-offering, that is for the people." 

" Rom. vi. 10, [Of Christ :] " In that He died. He died 
unto sin once : but in that He liveth. He liveth unto 
God." Hebrews ix. 12, [Of Christ our High Priest:] 
" Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by His 
Own blood He entered in once into the holy place, 
having obtained eternal redemption /or us. 28, Christ 
was once oflTered to bear the sins of many." x. 12, 
[Of the same :] " This Man, after He had offered one 
sacrifice for sins, forever sat down on the right hand of 
God." 

" Heb. V. 1, " Every high priest taken from among 
men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, 
that he may ofier both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 
2, who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on 
them that are out of the way ; for that he himself also 
is compassed with infirmity. 3, And by reason hereof 
he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer 
for sins." 

^ Hebrews ii. 10, " It became Him, [that is, God,] for 
whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in 
bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of 
their salvation [that is, Christl perfect through suffer- 
ings." V. 9, [Of the Son of God :] " Being made per- 
fect. He became the Author of eternal salvation." 



IVrOW of the things which avo have 



The priesthood of Christ 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical priest- 
hood of Aaron is abolished. 7 And the temporal cove- 
nant with the fathers, by the eternal covenant of the gos- 
pel. 

A.D. 64 

spoken this is the sum : We have 
such an High Priest, " who is set on the right hand 
of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens ; 

2 A minister ' of ' the sanctuary, and of ' the 
1 pr, 0/ hohj true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, 

thing,. f^jj^ jjqI; jjjj^jj 

3 For '' every high priest is ordained to offer gifts 
and sacrifices : wherefore ' it is of necessity that tliis 
Man have somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if He were on earth, He should not be a 
3 Or, the,j Pi'iest, seeing that ^ there are priests that 
a« priat3. Qgfgj. gjf j-g accordlng to the law : 

6 Who serve unto the example and ■'' shadow of 
heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God 
when he was about to make the tabernacle : ^ for. 
See, saith He, that thou make all things according 
to the pattern showed to thee in the mount. 

6 But now * hath He obtained a more excellent 



HEBREWS VIII. supersedeth that of Levi. 

ministry, by how much also He is A.D.64. 
the Mediator of a better ' covenant, ' '" — 
which was established upon better pro- 3 or, usta- 
mises. "'""■ 

7 ' For if that first covenant had been faultless, 
then should no place have been sought for the 
second. 

8 For finding fault with them, He saith, * Be- 
hold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I -will 
make a new covenant Avith the house of Israel and 
with the house of Judah : 

9 Not according to the covenant that I made 
vdth their fathers in the day when I took them by 
the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt ; 
because they continued not in My covenant, and I 
regarded them not, saith the Lord. 

10 For 'this is the covenant that I will make 
with the house of Israel after those days, saith the 
Lord ; I will * put My laws into their mind, and 
write them ^in their hearts: and '"I will be 
to them a God, and they shall be to Me 4 q, g,„ 
a people: 5 or, .;,»». 

11 And "they shall not teach every man his 
neighbour, and every man his brother, saying. 



Chap. VIII.— "Eph. i. 20, on » above. Col. iii. 1, 
" Above . . Christ sitteth on the right liand of God." 
Heb. i. 2, [Of the Son of God :] "i/« Son . . When He 
had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the right 
hand of the Majesty on high." x. 12, on " above. 
xii. 2, " Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith . . 
is set down at the right hand of the throne of God." 

' Heb. ix. 8, " The way into the holiest of all was not 
yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet 
standing." 12, on the reference below : 24, on ' above. 

' Hebrews ix. 11, " Christ . . an High Priest of good 
things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabei-- 
nacle, not made with hands, that is to sa}^, not of this 
building, 12, by His Own blood He entered in once 
into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption 
for us." 

" Heb. V. 1, on '" above. 

' Eph. V. 2, " Christ . . hath given Himself for us an 
offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling 
savour." Heb. ix. 14, "Christ . . through the eternal 
Spirit offered Himself without spot to God." 

-''Col. ii. 17, [Of a holyday, the new moon, &c. :] 
" Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the body 
is of Christ." Heb. ix. 23, " It was . . necessary that 
the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified 
with these, [that is, the blood of bulls, &c. ;] but the 
heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than 
these. For Christ is not entered into the holy places 
made with hands, which are the figures of the true ; 
but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence 
of God for us." x. 1, " The law having a shadow of 
good things to come, and not the very image of the 
things, can never with those sacrifices which they [that 
is, the priests under the law] offered year by year con- 
tinually make the comers thereunto perfect." 

' Exod. XXV. 40, id. xxvi. 30, " Thou shalt rear up 
the tabernacle according to the fashion thereof which 
was showed thee in the mount." xxvil. 8, [Of the 
altar of burnt-offering :] " As it was showed thee in the 
mount, so shall they make it." Numb. vill. 4, " Ac- 
cording unto the pattern which the Lord had showed 
Moses, so he made the candlestick." Acts vli. 44, 
[Stephen before the council:] " Our fothers had the 
tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as He had ap- 



pointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it 
according to the fashion that he had seen." 

* 2 Cor. Hi. 5, " God . . hath made us able ministers 
of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the 
spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 
But if the ministration of death, written and engraven 
in stones, was glorious . . how shall not the ministration 
of the spirit be rather glorious ? For if the ministra- 
tion of condemnation be glory, much more doth the 
ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. For 
even that which was made glorious had no glory in this 
respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. For if 
that which is done away ivas glorious, much more that 
which remalneth is glorious." Heb. vli. 20, 22, [Of 
Chi'Ist:] "Inasmuch as not without an oath He ^vas 
made Priest . . by so much was Jesus made a surety of 
a better testament." 

' Heb. vii. 11, " If . . perfection were by the Levitical 
priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) 
what further need was there that another Priest should 
rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called 
after the order of Aaron? 18, For there is verily a 
disannulling of the commandment going before for the 
weakness and unprofitableness thereof. 19, For the 
law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a 
better hope did ; by the which we draw nigh unto God." 

* 8-11. Jer. xxxi. 31-34, id., [said of the new cov- 
enant of Christ.] 

' Heb. x. 16, Id., [showing that by one offering Christ 
hath perfected forever them that are sanctified. | 

'" Zech. viil. 8, id., [said of the restoration of the Jew^s 
from captivity.] 

" Isa. llv. 13, [The edification of the Gentiles fore- 
told :] " All thy children shall he taught of the Lord ; 
and great shall he the peace of thy children." John 
vi. 45, [Jesus said:] "It is written in the prophets, 
And they shall be all taught of God. Every man 
therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the 
Father, cometh unto Me." 1 John Ii. 27, " The anoint- 
ing which ye have received of Him abideth In you, and 
ye need not that an}' man teach you : but as the same 
anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and 
Is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
in Him." 

541 



The apostle giveth a description 



HEBREWS IX. 



of the contents of the tabernacle. 



A. D. 64. Know the Lord : for all stall know Me, 
"-""-'■r^^ from the least to the greatest. 

12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteous- 
ness, "and their sins and their iniquities will I re- 
member no more. 

13 ^In that He saith, A new covenant, He hath 
made the first old. Now that which decayeth and 
waxeth old is ready to vanish away. 

CHAPTER IX. 
1 77ie description of the rites and bloody sacrifices of the 

law, 11 far inferior to the dignity and perfection of the 

hlood and sacrifice of Christ. 
1 or,«m- rpHEN verily the first covenant had also 
momcs. J[^ 1 ordinances of divine service, and " a 

worldly sanctuary. 

2 ' For there was a tabernacle made ; the first. 



' Heb. X. 17, id. Rom. xi. 26, [Of Israel:] "It is 
written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, 
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob : for this is 
My covenant unto them, when I shall take away their 
sins." 

^ 2 Cor. V. 17, "If any man he in Christ, he is a. new 
creature : old things are passed away ; behold, all things 
are become new." 

Chap. IX. — » Exod. xxv. 1,8, " The Lord spake 
unto Moses, saying . . Let them make Me a sanctuary ; 
that I may dwell among them. According to all that I 
show thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the 
pattern of all the instruments thereof, even so shall ye 
make it." 

' Exod. xxvi. 1, " Thou shalt make the tabernacle," 
&c. 

" Exod. xxvi. 35, [Of the making of the tabernacle :] 
"Thou shalt set the table without the veil, and the 
candlestick over against the table on the side of the 
tabernacle toward the south : and thou shalt put the 
table on the north side." xl. 4, [On reai'ing the taber- 
nacle :] " Thou shalt bring In the table, and set In order 
the things that are to be set in order upon it ; and thou 
shalt bring In the candlestick, and llsjht the lamps there- 
of" 

'' Exod. xxv. 31, [For the tabernacle :] " Thou shalt 
make a candlestick of pure gold : of beaten work shall 
the candlestick be made," &c. 

" Exod. xxv. 23, [For the tabernacle :] " Thou shalt . . 
make a table of shittim-wood, &c. 30, Thou shalt set 
upon the table show-bread before Me alway." Lev. 
xxiv. 5, " Thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve 
cakes thereof: two tenth deals shall be in one cake. 
And thou shalt set them In two rows, six on a row, 
upon the pure table before the Lord." 

■'' Exod. xxvi. 31, [For the tabernacle :] " Thou shalt 
make a veil . . and the veil shall divide unto you be- 
tween the holy j)lace and the most holy." xl. 3, [On 
rearing the tabernacle:] " Thou shalt put therein the 
ark of the testimony, and cover the ark with the veil. 
21, And he brought the ark Into the tabernacle, and set 
up the veil of the covering, and covered the ark of the 
testimony." Heb. vi. 19, " WMch hope . . cntereth Into 
that wltliin the veil." 

■ " Exod. xxv. 10, [For the tabernacle :] " They shall 
make an ark of sMttlm-wood," &c. xxvi. 33, " Thou 
shalt hang up the veil . . that thou mayest bring In 
thither within the veil the ark of the testimony." 
xl. 3, 21, on the reference above. 

'^ Exod. xvi. 33, [Before the making of the taber- 
nacle :] " Moses said unto Aaron, Take a pot, and put 
an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up before the 
Lord, to be kept for your generations. As the Lord 
542 



"wherein was ''the candlestick, and 'the A.D. 64. 
table, and the show-bread ; which is call- '•'-^^r^-' 
ed ''the sanctuary. sor, /.o/y. 

3 •''And after the second veil, the tabernacle 
which is called the Holiest of all ; 

4 ^Vhich had the golden censer, and ^the ark 
of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, 
wherein was '' the golden pot that had manna, and 
'Aaron's rod that budded, and *the tables of the 
covenant ; 

5 And ' over it the cherubims of glory shadow- 
ing the mercy-seat ; of which we cannot now speak 
particularly. 

6 Now when these things were thus ordained, 
"'the priests went always into the first tabernacle, 
accomplishing the service of God. 



commanded Moses, so Aaron laid it up before the tes- 
timony to be kept." 

' Numb. xvll. 10, [On Korah, &c., unlawfully seeking 
the priesthood, and Aaron's rod being the only one that 
blossomed, among the rods of the twelve princes : this 
was before the tabernacle was made :] " The Lord 
said unto Moses, Bring Aaron's rod "again before 
the Testimony, to be kept for a token against the 
rebels." 

* Exod. xxv. 16, [The Lord's command for the tab- 
ernacle :] " Thou shalt put into the ark the testimony 
which I shall give thee." 21, id. xxxiv. 29, "Moses 
came down from Mount Sinai with the two^tables of 
testimony in Moses' hand." xl. 19, [On rearing the 
tabernacle :] " Moses . . took and put the testimony 
Into the ark." Deut. x. 1, [To Moses:] " The Lord 
said . . I win write on the tables the words that were 
in the first tables which thou brakest, and thou shalt 
put them In the ark. 5, And I . . put the tables in the 
ark which I had made ; and there they be, as the Lord 
commanded me." 1 Kings vill. 9, [At the dedication 
of Solomon's temple :] " There v:a.^ nothing in the ark 
save the two tables of stone, which ]\Ioses put there at 
Iloreb." 21, [Solomon then said:] "I have set there 
a place for the ark, wherein is the covenant of the 
Lord, which He made with our fathers, when He 
brought them out of the land of Egypt." 2 Chronicles 
V. id, id. 

' Exod. xxv. 18, [The Lord's command for the taber- 
nacle :] " Thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of 
beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of 
the mercy-seat. 21, And thou shalt put the mercy-seat 
above upon the ark ; and in the ark thou shalt put the 
testimony that I shall give thee. 22, And there I will 
meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from 
above the mercy-seat, from between the two cherubims 
which are upon tlie ark of testimony, of all things which 
I will give thee In commandment unto the children of 
Israel." Lev. xvl. 2, " The mercy-seat . . is upon the 
ark . . I will appear In the cloud upon the mercy-scat." 
1 Kings viil. 6, [At the dedication of Solomon's temple :] 
" The prrests brought in the ark of the covenant of the 
Lord unto his jjlace, into the oracle of the house, tothe 
most holy ^^lace, even under the wings of the cherubims. 
For the cherubims spread forth their two wings over the 
place of the ark, and the cherubims covered the ark and 
the staves thereof above." 

'" Numbers xxvlil. 3, " This is the offering made by 
fire which ye shall offer unto the LoRD ; two lambs of 
the first year without spot day by day for a continual 
burnt-offering." Daniel vlil. il, [Daniel's vision of the 
he-goat, &c. :] " By him the daily sacrifice was taken 
away." 



Christ, by His Oton blood, HEBREWS IX. 

A.D.64. 7 But into the second went the high 
"-'^*' — priest alone " once every year, not with- 
out blood, ° which he offered for himself, and for 
the errors of the people : 

8 ''The Holy Ghost this signifying, that Hhe 
way into the holiest of all was not yet made mani- 
fest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing : 

9 Which was a figure for the time then pre- 
sent, in which were offered both gifts and sacri- 
fices, 'that could not make him that did the ser- 
vice perfect, as pertaining to the conscience ; 

10 Which stood only in 'meats and drinks, and 



" Verse 25. Exod. xxx. 10, " Aaron shall make an 
atonement . . once in a year -vvith the blood of the sin- 
olFering of atonements : once in the year shall he make 
atonement upon it throughout your generations." Lev. 
xvi. 2, " The Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto 
Aaron thy brother, that he come not at all times into 
the holy place within the veil before the mercy-seat, 
which is upon the ark, that he die not : for I will ap- 
pear in the cloud upon the mercy-seat. 11, And Aaron 
shall bring the bullock of the sin-oftering, which is for 
himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and 
for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin-offer- 
ing which is for himself: 12, and he shall take a censer 
full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before the 
Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten small, 
and bring it within the veil. 15, Then shall he kill 
the goat of the sin-offering, that is for the people, and 
bring his blood within the veil, and do with that blood 
as he did with the blood of the bullock." 34, [Of 
the yearly feast of the expiations :] " This shall be an 
everlasting statute unto you, to make an atonement for 
the children of Israel for all their sins once a year." 

" Heb. V. 3, [Of the high priest:] " He ought, as for 
the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins." vii. 2 7, 
[Of Christ our High Priest :] " Who needeth not daily, 
as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for His 
Own sins, and then for the people's : for this He did 
once, when He offered up Himself." 

J' Heb. X. 19, [Having shown that the sacrifice of 
Christ's body ouce offered hath forever taken away 
sins :] " Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 
into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20, by a new and 
living way, which He hath consecrated for us, tlu-ough 
the veil, that is to say, Plis flesh; 21, and licwing an 
High Priest over the house of God ; 22, let us draw 
near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having 
our hearts spriiikled from an evil conscience, and our 
bodies washed with pure water." 

'John xiv. 6, " Jesus saith . .1 am the way, the truth, 
and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by 
Me." 

' Gal. iii. 21, " If there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily righteousness should have 
been by the law." Heb. vii. 18, " There is verily a 
disannulling of the commandment going before [that is, 
the law relating to the Jewish priesthood] for the weak- 
ness and unprofitableness thereof. For the law made 
nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope 
did; by the which we draw nigh unto God." x. 1, 
" The law having a shadow of good things to come, 
and not the very image of the things, can never with 
those sacrifices which they [that is, the priests under 
the law] offered year by year continually make the 
comers thereunto perfect. 11, Sacrifices . . can never 
take away sins." 

'Levit. xl., [showeth, 1 what beasts may, 4 and what 
may not be eaten. 9 What fishes.] Col. h. 16, "Let 



obtained redemption for us. 

' divers washings, "and carnal ' ordinances, A. D. 64. 
imposed on them until the time of refor- '•—'-y-^^ 
mation. 3 or, riui, 

11 But Christ being come "an High m^Sf." 
Priest '" of good things to come, " by a greater and 
more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that 
is to say, not of this building ; 

12 Neither ^by the blood of goats and calves, 
but "by His Own blood He entered in "once into 
the holy place, * having obtained eternal redemp- 
tion /or us. 

13 For if nhe blood of bulls and of goats, and 



no man . . judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect 
of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath 
days : which are a shadow of things to come ; but the 
body is of Christ." 

'Numb, xix, [treateth, 1-10 of the water of separa- 
tion made of the ashes of a red heifer. 11-22, The 
law for the use of it in purification of the unclean.] 

" Eph. ii. 14, [Of ChT-ist :] " He is our peace . . hav- 
ing abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the law of 
commandments contained in ordinances." Col. ii. 20, 
" If ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the 
world, why, as though living in the world, are ye sub- 
ject to ordinances . . after the commandments and doc- 
trines of men?" Heb. vii. 15, [Of Christ:] " There 
ariseth another Priest, who is made, not after the law 
of a carnal commandment, but after the pov/er of an 
endless life." 

"Heb. iii. 1, " Consider the apostle and High Priest 
of our profession, Christ Jesus ; who was faithful to Him 
that appointed Him." 

'" Heb. X. 1, on ' above. 

^Heb. viii. 2, [Of Christ our High Priest:] « — a 
Minister . . of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitch- 
ed, and not man." 

^ Heb. X. 4, " It is not possible that the blood of bulls 
and of goats should take away sins." 

' Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of the church of 
Ephesus :] " — the church of God, which He hath pur- 
chased with His Own blood." Eph. i. 7, " We have 
redemption [that is, in the Beloved] through His blood, 
the forgiveness of sins." Col. i. 14, id., [said of Christ, 
as God's " dear Son."] 1 Pet. i. 18, " Ye were not re- 
deemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold . . 
19, but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
without blemish and without spot." Eev. i. 5, " Jesus 
Christ . . loved us, and washed us from our sins in His 
Own blood." v. 9, [The four and twenty elders prais- 
ing the Lamb :] " Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed 
us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation." 

"Verses 26, 28. Zech. iii. 9, [God's promise in 
Christ the Branch :] " I will remove the iniquity of 
that land in one day." Heb. x. 10, " We are sanctified 
through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once 
for all." 

'Dan. ix. 24, [A prophecy relating to the Messiah :] 
" Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and 
upon thy holy city . . to make reconciliation for iniquity, 
and to bring in everlasting rigiiteousness . . and to 
anoint the Most Holy." 

' Lev. xvi. 14, "He [that is, Aaron] shall take of the 
blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger 
upon the mercy-seat. 15, Then shall he kill the goat 
of the sin-offering . . and do with that blood as he did 
with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the 
mercy-seat, and before the mercy-seat: 16, and he shall 
make an atonement for the holy place, because of the 
543 



Christ, through the eternal Spirit, 



HEBEEWS IX. 



Himself tcithout spot to God. 



A.D.64. 



''the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the 

' ^^ unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the 

flesh : 

14 How much more 'shall the blood of Christ, 
•''who through the eternal Spirit "ofifered Him- 
self without * spot to God, * purge your con- 
science from ' dead works * to serve the living 

4 Or, fault. Grod ? 

15 'And for this cause "He is the Mediator of 
the new testament, "that by means of death, for 
the redemption of the transgressions that were 
under the first testament, ° they which are called 
might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 



uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of 
their ti'ansgressions in all their sins : 18, and shall take 
of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the 
goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar round 
about." 

'' Numb. xix. 2, " This is the ordinance of the law 
which the Lord hath commanded, saying. Speak unto 
the children of Israel, that they *ring thee a red heifer 
without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which 
never came yoke : 1 7, for an unclean person they shall 
take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for 
sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a ves- 
sel," &c. 

' 1 Pet. i. 19, on '' above. 1 John i. 7, " If we walk 
in the light, as He [that is, God] is in the light . . the 
blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin." 
Rev. i. 5, on * above. 

•'■Rom. i. 3, " Jesus Christ our Lord . . declared to le 
the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of 
holiness, by the resurrection from the dead." 1 Peter 
iii. 18, "Christ also hath once suffered for. sins, the 
Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, 
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the 
Spirit." 

" Eph. V. 2, " Christ . . hath given Himself for us an 
offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet- smelling 
savour." Titus ii. 13, " Our Saviour Jesus Christ . . 
gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." Heb. vii. 27, on "above. 

"Hebrews i. 2, [Of the Son of God:] " His Son . . 
when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on 
the right hand of the IMajesty on high." x. 22, on 
'■ above. 

* Hebrews \i. 1, " Leaving the principles of the doc- 
trine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection ; not lay- 
ing again the foundation of repentance from dead 
works." 

' Luke i. 74, [God's promise to Abraham :] " — that 
He would grant unto us, that we . . might serve Him 
without fear, in holiness and righteousness before Him." 
Romans vi. 13, " Yield yourselves unto God, as those 
that are alive from the dead, and your members as in- 
struments of righteousness unto God. 22, Being made 
free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have 
your fruit unto holiness." 1 Pet. iv. 1, "He that hath 
suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; that he no 
longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the 
lusts of men, but to the will of God." 

'1 Tim. ii. 5, " There is . . one Mediator between 
God and men, the IMan Christ Jesus; who gave Him- 
self a ransom for all." 

"• Heb. vii. 20, [Of Christ:] " Inasmuch as not with- 
out an oath He was made Priest : (for those priests 
[that is, under the law] were made without an oath . .) 
by so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testu- 
544 



16 For where a testament is, there A.D.64. 
must also of necessity ^be the death of v.^'v-*-' 
the testator. braui/Jin. 

1 Y For ^ a testament is of force after men are 
dead : otherwise it is of no strength at all while 
the testator liveth. 

18 'Whereupon neither the first ies- eor.jnm- 
tament was ' dedicated without blood. ^"'■ 

19 For when Moses had spoken every precept 
to all the people according to the law, ""he took 
the blood of calves and of goats, ' with water, and 
' scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the 
book, and all the people, i or, pmpu. 



ment." viii. 6, [The Levitical priesthood abolished by 
the eternal one of Christ :] " Now hath He obtained a 
more excellent ministry, by how much also He is the 
Mediator of a better covenant, which was established 
upon better promises. 8, For finding fault with them, 
He saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when 
I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and 
with the house of Judah." xii. 22, " Ye are come unto 
Mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, 24, and 
to Jesus the Mediator of tlie new covenant, and to the 
blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than 
that of Abel." 

"Romans iii. 25, [Of Christ Jesus:] "Whom God 
hath set forth to he a propitiation through faith in His 
blood . . for the remission of sins that are past." v. 6, 
" When we were yet without strength, in due time 
Christ died for the ungodly." 1 Peter iii. 18, on 
■'' above. 

° Heb. iii. 1, on " above. 

" Gal. iii. 15, " Though it le but a man's covenant, 
yet if it le confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth 
thereto." 

«■ Exod. xxiv. 5, " The children of Israel . . offered 
burnt-offerings, and sacrificed peace-offerings of oxen 
unto the Lord. 6, And Moses took half of the blood, 
and put ii in basins ; and half of the blood he sprinkled 
on the altar. 7, And he took the book of the cove- 
nant, and read in the audience of the people : and they 
said. All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be 
obedient. 8, And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled 
it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the cove- 
nant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning 
all these words." 

*• Exod. xxiv. 5, 6, 8, on the reference above. Levit. 
xvi. 14, 15, 18, on "above. 

" Levit. xiv. 4, [Law for cleansing the leper :] " Then 
shall the priest command to take for him that is to be 
cleansed two birds alive and clean, and cedar-wood, 
and scarlet, and hyssop : and the priest shall command 
that one of the birds be- killed in an earthen vessel 
over running water : as for the li\ing bird, he shall take 
it, and the cedar- wood, and the scarlet, and the hyssop, 
and shall dip them and the living bird in the blood of 
the bird tJiat toas killed over the running water : and 
he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from 
the leprosy seven times, and shall pronounce him 
clean, and shall let the living bird loose into the open 
field." 49, [Law for cleansing his house :] " He shall 
take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar-wood, 
and scarlet, and hyssop : and he shall kill the one of 
the birds in an earthen vessel over running water : and 
he shall take the cedar-wood, and the hyssop, and the 
scarlet, and the living bird, and dip them in the blood 
of the slain bird, and in the running water, and sprin- 
kle the house seven times: and he shall cleanse the 
house with the blood of the bird, and with the running 



Blood necessary to remission. 



HEBREWS X. 



Christ was offered once, for 



A. D. 64. 20 Saying, ' This is the blood of the tes- 
^-^^ — tament which God hath enjoined unto you. 

21 Moreover "he sprinkled Avith blood both the 
tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. 

22 And almost all things are by the law purged 
with blood ; and " without shedding of blood is no 



23 It was therefore necessary that "the pat- 
terns of things in the heavens should be purified 
with these ; but the heavenly things themselves 
with better sacrifices than these. 

24 For "'Christ is not entered into the holy 
places made with hands, which are the figures of 
^the true ; but into heaven itself, now "to appear 
in the presence of God for us : 

25 Nor yet that He should oflfer Himself often, as 
"the high priest entereth into the holy place every 
year with blood of others ; 



water, and with the living bii-d, and with the cedar- 
wood, and with the hyssop, and with the scarlet." 

'Exod. xxiv. 8, on 'above. Matt. xxvi. 27, [Jesus 
instituting His holy supper :] " He took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all 
of it ; 28, for this is My blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many for the remission of sins." 

" Exod. xxix. 12, [In consecrating the priests:] 
" Thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it 
upon tlie horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour 
all the blood beside the bottom of the altar. 36, And 
thou shalt ofier every day a hullcck for a sin-offering 
for atonement : and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when 
thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt 
anoint it, to sanctify it." Levit. viii. 15, 19, id. Levit. 
xvi. 14, 15, 16, 18, on " above : 19, and he shall sprinkle 
of the blood upon it witb his finger seven times, and 
cleanse it, and hallow it from the uncleanness of the 
children of Israel." 

" Levit. xvli. 11, [On forbidding the eating of blood :] 
" The life of the flesh is in the blood : and I have given 
it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your 
souls : for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for 
the soul." 

" Heb. viii. 4, " There are priests that offer gifts ac- 
cording to the law : 5, who serve unto the example and 
shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished 
of God when he was about to make the tabernacle : 
for. See, saith He, that thou make all things according 
to the pattern showed to thee in the mount." 

' Heb. vi. 20, '" Whither [that is, within the veil] the 
Forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus." 

'■> Heb. viii. 2, [Of Christ:] " — a Minister . . of the 
true tabernacle." 

' Eom. viii. 34, " It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, 
who also maketh intercession for us." Heb. vii. 25, 
[Of Christ our High Priest:] " He ever livethto make 
intercession for them." 1 John ii. 1, " If any man sin, 
we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
Righteous." 

" Verse 7. 

' Verse 12. Heb. vii. 27, on ° verse 7, above, x. 10, 
on" verse 12, above. 1 Pet. iii. 18, " Christ . . hath 
once suffered for sins, the Just for the unjust, that He 
might bring us to God." 

" 1 Cor. X. 11, [Of the sacraments, and punishments 
of the Jews:] " They are written for our admonition, 
upon whom the ends of the world are come." Gal. 
iv. 4, " When the fulness of the time was come, God 



26 For then must He often have suf- A.D.64. 
fcred since the foundation of the world : ' ■" 
but now 'once Mn the end of the world hath He ap- 
peared to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. 

21 ''And as it is appointed unto men once to 
die, * but after this the judgment : 

28 So ■''Christ was once ''offered to bear the 
sins '' of many ; and unto them that ' look for Him 
shall He appear the second time without sin unto 
salvation. 

CHAPTER X. 
1 7^ he weakness of the laic sacrifices. 10 2^ lie sacrifice of 

Christ's bodij once offered, lA forever hath taken away sins. 

19 An exhortation'to holdfast the faith, loith patience and 

thanksgiving. 

FOR the law having '" a shadow ' of good things 
to come, and not the very image of the 
thmgs, ° can never with those sacrifices which they 



sent forth His Son, made of a woman." Eph. i. 10, 
[God's purpose in redemption :] " — that in the dispen- 
sation of the fulness of times He might gather together 
in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, 
and which are on earth." 

" Gen. iii. 19, [To Adam, after the fall, God said:] 
" Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 
Eccles. iii. 20, " All go unto one place ; all are of the 
dust, and all turn to dust again " 

' 2 Cor. V. 10, " We must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according to that he hath done, 
whether it he good or bad." Eev. xx. 12, [Of the last, 
general judgment :] " I saw the dead, small and great, 
stand before God and the books were opened: and 
another book was opened, which is the look of life : and 
the dead were judged out of those things which were 
written in the books, according to their works. And 
the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; and death 
and hell delivered up the dead which were in them : 
and they were judged every man according to their 
works." 

•^Rom. vi. 10, [Of Christ:] "In that He died. He 
died unto sin once : but in that He liveth, He liveth 
unto God." 1 Pet. iii. 18, on ' above. 

" 1 Peter ii. 24, [Of Christ :] " Who His Own self 
bare our sins in His Own body on the tree, that we, 
being dead to sins, should live unto righteousnesss" 
1 John iii. 5, " Ye know that He was manifested to take 
away our sins ; and in Him is no sin." 

'' Matt. xxvi. 28, on ' above. Rom. v. 1 5, " If through 
the offence of one [that is, of Adam] many be dead, 
much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, 
which is by one Man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto 
many." 

* Tit. ii. 13, " — looking for that blessed hope, and 
the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ; who gave Himself for us." 2 Pet. iii. 11, 
" .S'eein^ then that all these things [that is, the heavens, 
&c.] shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought 
ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking 
for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God . . V" 

Chap. X.— " Col. ii. 17, [Of an holyday, the Sab- 
bath, &c. :] " Which are a shadow of things to come ; 
but the body is of Christ." Heb. viii. 5, on "■ above, 
ix. 23, which see. 

' Heb. ix. 11, " Christ being come an High Priest of 
good things to come . . entered in once into the holy 
place, having obtained eternal redemption for us." 

' Heb. ix. 9, " Gifts and sacrifices . . could not make 
545 



The bloody sacrifices of the law 



IIEBKEWS X. 



could not possibly take away sin. 



utd havt 
eeaaed tJ> hi 



A.D. 6-1. offered year by year contimmlly make 
"^^ — "• -" the comers thereunto ''perfect. 

2 For then ' would they not have ceased to 
or,,rtty be offered ? because that the worship- 
pers once purged should have had no 
more conscience of sins. 

3 "But in those sacrifices there is a remem- 
brance again made of sins every year. 

4 For -^ it is not possible that the blood of bulls 
and of goats should take away sins. 

5 Wherefore when He cometh into the world, 
He saith, * Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest 
2 Or, tjk,,! not, but a body ^ hast Thou prepared 

hmt fitted Tir ■' -'•■'■ 

M>. Me : 

6 In burnt-offermgs and sacrifices for sin Thou 
hast had no pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of 
the book it is written of Me) to do Thy will, 
God. 

8 Above when He said, Sacrifice and offering 
and burnt-offerings and offering for sin Thou 



them that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the 
conscience." 

'' Verse 14. 

" Lev. xvi. 21, [Of the scapegoat:] " Aaron shall . . 
confess over him all the iniquities of the children of 
Isi'ael, and all their transgressions in all their sins, put- 
ting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send 
him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness." 
Ileb. ix. 7, " Into the second [tabernacle] went the 
high priest alone once every year, not without blood, 
which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the 
people." 

■'' Verse 11. Mic. vi. 6, "Wherewith shall I come 
before the Lord, and bow myself before the high God ? 
shall I come before Him with burnt-offerings, with 
calves of a year old ? will the Lord be pleased with 
thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of 
oil V shall I give ray first-born /or my transgression, the 
fruit of my body for the sin of my soul ?" Heb. ix. 13, 
" The blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an 
heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctiheth to the purify- 
ing of the flesh." 

" 5-7. Psa. xl. G, [Showing that obedience is the 
best sacrifice :] " Sacrifice and offering Thou didst not 
desire ; Mine ears bast Thou opened : burnt-offering 
and sin-offering hast Thou not required. Then said J, 
Lo, I come : in the volume of the book it is written of 
Me, I delight to do Thy will, O My God." 1. 8, [The 
jjleasure of God is not in ceremonies :] " I will not re- 
prove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt-offerings, to 
haoe been continually before Me. I will take no bullock 
out of thy house, nor he-goats out of thy folds. For 
every beast of the forest is ]\Iine, and the cattle upon a 
thousand hills. I know all tlie fowls of the mountains : 
and the wild beasts of the field are Mine. If I were 
hungry, I would not tell thee : for the world is Mine, 
and the fulness thereof Will I eat the flesh of bulls, 
or drink the blood of goats ?" Isa. i. 11, [God upbraid- 
ing the whole service of fludah :] " To what purpose is 
the multitude of your sacrifices unto Me ? saith the 
Lord : I am full of the burnt-ofi'erings of rams, and 
the fat of fed beasts ; and I delight not in the blood of 
bullocks, or of lambs, or of he-goats. When ye come 
to appear before Me, who hath required this at your 
hand, to tread My coui-ts ? Bring no more vain obla- 
tions ; incense is an abomination unto Me ; the new 
moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot 
546 ' 



wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure there- A. D. 64. 
in ; which are offered by the law ; -^^^ — 

9 Then said He, Lo, I come to do Thy will, 
God. He taketh away the first, that He may 
establish the second. 

10 *By the which will we are sanctified 
'' through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ 
once for all. 

1 1 And every priest standeth * daily ministermg 
and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, 'which 
can never take away sins : 

12 "But this Man, after He had offered one 
sacrifice for sins, forever sat down on the right 
hand of God ; 

13 From henceforth expectmg "till His enemies 
be made His footstool. 

14 For by one offering " He hath perfected for- 
ever them that are sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a Witness 
to us : for after that He had said before, 

16 ^This is the covenant that I will make with 



away with ; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. 
Your new moons and your appointed feasts My soul 
hateth : they are a trouble unto Me ; I am weary to 
bear them." Jer. vi. 20, [Against Judah for their sins :] 
" To what purpose cometh there to Me incense from 
Sheba, and the sweet cane from a far country ? your 
burnt-offerings are not acceptable, nor your sacrifices 
sweet unto Me." Amos v. 21, [God rejecting their 
hypocritical service :] " I hate, I despise your feast-days, 
and I will not smell in your solemn assemblies. Though 
ye offer Me burnt-offerings and your mcat-offcrings, I 
will not accept them : neither will I regard the peace- 
offerings of your fat beasts." 

" John xvii. 19, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " For their sakes I sanctify Myself, that 
they also might be sanctified through the truth." Heb. 
xiii. 12, "Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people 
with His Own blood, suffered without the gate." 

' Heb. ix. 12, on *■ below. 

* Numb, xxviii. 3, " This is the offering made by fire 
which ye shall offer unto the Lord ; two lambs of the 
first year without spot day by day, /or a continual burnt- 
offering." Heb. vii. 26, " Such an High Priest became 
us . . who needeth not daily, as those high priests, [that 
is, under the law,] to ofier up sacrifice, first for His 
Own sins, and then for the people's : for this He did 
once, when He offered up Himself." 

' Verse 4. 

"• Heb. i. 2, [Of the Son of God :] " His Son . . when 
He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the 
right hand of the Majesty on high." Col. iii. 1, " Above 
. . Christ sitteth on the right hand of God." 

" Psa. ex. 1, rOf the kingdom of Christ :] " The Lord 
said unto my Lord, Sit Thou at My right hand, until I 
make Thine enemies Thy footstool :" [quoted and ap- 
phedto'Jesus, by Peter on the day of Pentecost,] Acts 
ii. 34, 35. 1 Cor. xv. 25, [Of Christ:] "He must 
reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet." 
Heb. i. 13, " To which of the angels said He [that is, 
God] at any time, Sit on My right hand, until I make 
Thine enemies Thy footstool"? Are they not all minis- 
tering spirits . . ?" 

° Verse 1 . 

J' 16, 17. Jer. xxxi. 33, 34, id., [said of the new cove- 
nant of Christ] Heb. viii. 10, 12, id., [showing that 
the temporal covenant with the fathers is abolished by 
the eternal covenant of the gospel.] 
35* 



Christ our means of access to God. 

A.D.64. them after those daj's, saith the Lord, I 
"•^■^-r-^ will put My laws into their hearts, and 
in their minds will I write them ; 

3 Some CO- 17 ^ And their sins and then- iniquities 
WenHe' will I remember no more. 
their'.'"' 18 Now where remission of these is, 
there is no more offering for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, ' ^ boldness to en- 

4 Or, nbeHj/. tev ^ into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By 'a new and living way, which He hath 
5 Or, new ^ consccrated for us, 'through the veil, 
'•""'''■ that is to say, His flesh ; 

21 And having "an High Priest over "the house 
of God ; 

22 "Let us draw near with a trae heart ""in full 
of faith, havmg our hearts sprinkled 



HEBREWS X. FuUic worship not to he necjlected. 

" from an evil conscience, and ' our bodies A. D. 64. 
washed with pure water. ' — -f^"^ 

23 "Let us hold fast the profession of our faith 
without wavering ; (for ' He is faithful that pro- 
mised ;) 

24 And let us consider one another to provoke 
unto love and to good works : 

25 "Not forsaking the assembhng of ourselves 
together, as the manner of some is ; but exhort- 
ing one another : and ''so much the more, as ye see 
"the day approaching. 

26 For •''if we sin wilfully » after that we have 
received the knowledge of the truth, there re- 
maineth no more sacrifice for sins, 

21 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and 
* fiery indignation, Avhich shall devour the adversaries. 



« Rom. V. 2, [Of the justified through Christ :] " We 
have access by fivith into this grace wherein we stand." 
Eph. ii. 18, [Of the Jew and the Gentile reconciled in 
Christ :] " Through Him we both have access by one 
Spirit unto the Father." iii. 11, 12, "In Christ Jesus 
our Lord . . we have boldness and access with confi- 
dence by the faith of Him." 

' Heb. ix. 8, " The way into the holiest of all was not 
yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet 
standing." 12, [Of Christ our High Priest :] " By His 
Own blood He entered in once into the holy place, 
having obtained eternal redemption /or us." 

•John X. 9, [Jesus said:] "I am the door: by Me 
if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out, and find pasture." xiv. 6, "Jesus saith . . I 
am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh 
unto the Father, but by Me." Heb. ix. 8, on "■ above. 

' Heb. ix. 3, " After the second veil, [there was] the 
tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all." 

" Heb. iv. 14, " Seeing . . that we have a great High 
Priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son 
of God, 16, let us therefore come boldly unto the throne 
of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to 
help in time of need." 

" 1 Tim. iii. 15, " The house of God . . is the church 
of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth." 

" Heb. iv. 16, on " above. 

^Eph. iii. 12, on ' above. James i. 5, "If any of 
you lack wisdom, let him ask of God . . but let him ask 
in faith, nothing wavering." 1 John iii. 21, " Beloved, 
if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence 
toward God." 

" Heb. ix. 14, " Christ . . [shall] purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the living God." 

" Ezek. xxxvi. 25, [A blessing of Christ's kingdom :] 
•' Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye 
shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all 
your idols, will I cleanse you." 2 Cor. vii. 1, " Let us 
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and 
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 

" Heb. iv. 14, " Seeing then that we have a great 
High Priest . . let us hold fast our profession." 

' 1 Cor. i. 9, [Of God's promise to confirm the Corin- 
thians uuto the day of Christ :] " God is faithful." x. 13, 
" God is faithful, who will not suiFer you to be tempted 
above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation 
also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear 
it." 1 Thess. v. 24, " Faithful is He that calleth you, 
who also will do it." 2 Thess. iii. 3, " The Lord is faith- 
ful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil." 
Heb. xi. 11, " Through faith . . Sara herself received 
strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child 



when she was past age, because she judged Him faith- 
ful who had promised." 

" Acts ii. 42, [Of those who received the word, and 
were baptized, on the day of Pentecost :] " They con- 
tinued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 
ship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers." 
Jude 19, [Of mockers:] " These be they who separate 
themselves . . having not the Spirit." 

'^ Eom. xiii. 11, " Now it is high time to awake out 
of sleep : for now is our salvation nearer than when 
we believed. The night is far spent, the day is at 
hand : let us therefore cast ofi" the works of darkness, 
and let us put on the armour of light." 

" Phil. iv. 5, " The Lord is at hand." 2 Pet. iii. 9, 
[A warning to the ungodly to hasten their repentance :] 
" The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as 
some men count slackness ; but is long-suifering to us- 
ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all 
should come to repentance. 10, But ^he day of the 
Lord will come as a thief in the night : in the which 
the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the 
elements, &c. 11, Seeing then that all these things 
shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to 
be in all holy conversation and godliness, 12, looking 
for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God . . ? 
14, Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such 
things, be dihgent that ye may be found of Him in 
peace, without spot, and blameless." 

•^Numb. XV. 30, "The soul that doeth aught pre- 
sumptuously, ichether he lie born in the land, or a stran- 
ger, the same reproacheth the LonD ; and that soid 
shall be cut oif from among his people." Heb. vi. 4, 
" It is impossible for those who were once enhghtened, 
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, &c., if they shall 
fall away, to renew them again unto repentance ; see- 
ing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, 
and put Him to an open shame." 

" 2 Pet. ii. 20, " If after they have escaped the pol- 
lutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled 
therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with 
them than the beginning. 21, For it had been better 
for them not to have known the way of righteousness, 
than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy 
commandment delivered unto them." 

" Ezekiel xxxvi. 5, [For spitefully using Israel :] 
" Thus saith the Lord God ; Surely in the fire of My 
jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the hea- 
then, and against all Idumea." Zeph. i. 18, [God's 
judgment for the sins of Judah :] " The whole land shall 
be the fire of His jealousy." iii. 8, [The Lord threat- 
ening judgment :] " My determination is to gather the 
647 



He that despiseth the hlood of Christ, HEBREWS X. 



shall he 'punished most severely. 



A.D. 64. 28 'He that despised Moses' law died 
— ^'' without mercy * under two or three wit- 

nesses : 

29 'Of how much sorer punishment, sup- 
pose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who 
hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and 
'" hath counted the blood of the covenant, 
wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, 
" and hath done despite unto the Spirit of 
grace ? 

30 For we know Him that hath said, "Venge- 
ance lelongeth unto Me, I will recompense, saith 



A. D. 64. 



the Lord. And again, ^ The Lord 

judge His people. ' — ■ — -' 

31 ^ It is & fearful thing to fall into the hands 
of the living God. 

32 But 'call to remembrance the former days, 
in which, 'after ye were illummated, ye endured 
' a great fight of afflictions ; 

33 Partly, whilst ye were made "a gazing- 
stock both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, 
whilst "ye became companions of them that were 
so used. 

34 For ye had compassion of me "in my bonds, 



nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour 
upon them Mine indignation, even all My fierce anger: 
for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of My 
jealousy." 2 Thess. i. 7, " The Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming 
fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
who shall be punished with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of 
His power." Heb. xii. 29, " Our God is a consuming 
fire." 

' Hebrews ii. 2, " If the word spoken by angels was 
steadfast, and every trangression and disobedience re- 
ceived a just recompense of reward ; 3, how shall we 
escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; which at the 
first began to be spoken hj the Lord . . ?" 

* Deut. xvii. 2, [Of idolaters :] " If there be found 
among you, within any of thy gates which the Loed 
thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that hath wrought 
wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, in trans- 
gressing His covenant . . and, behold, it he true, and 
the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought in 
Israel: then shalt thou bring forth that man or that 
woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto 
thy gates, even that man or that woman, and shalt stone 
them with stones, till they die. At the mouth of two 
witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that is worthy of 
death be put to death ; hut at the mouth of one wit- 
ness he shall not be put to death. The hands of the 
witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death, 
and afterwards the hands of all the people." xix. 15, 
" One witness shall not rise up against a man for any 
iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth : at 
the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three 
witnesses, shall the matter be established." Matthew 
xviii. 15, [Christ teaching how we are to deal with an 
offending brother :] " If thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go aiid tell him his fault between thee 
and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained 
thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take 
with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two 
or three witnesses every word may be established." 
John viii. 13, [On Jesus declaring Himself the light 
of the world :] " The Pharisees therefore said unto 
Him, ThoLi bearest record of Thyself; Thy record is 
not true. Jesus answered and said unto them . . It is 
also written in your law, that the testimony of two men 
is true. I am One that bear witness of Myself, and 
the Father that sent Me beareth witness of Me." 
2 Cor. xiii. 1 , [The apostle threatening severity against 
obstinate sinners at his coming :] " In the mouth of 
two or three witnesses shall every word be estab- 
lished." 

' Heb. ii. 3, on ' above, xii. 25, " See that ye refuse 

not Him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who 

refused him that spake on earth, [that is, Moses, by the 

command of God,J much more shall not we escape, if 

548 



we turn away from Him [that is, Jesus] that speaketh 
from heaven." 

" 1 Cor. xi. 29, [Of the Lord's supper :] " He that 
eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh 
damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body." 
Heb. xiii. 20, " The God of peace . . brought again 
from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting cove- 
nant." 

" Matt. xii. 31, [Jesus said:] " All manner of sin and 
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blas- 
phemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven 
unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whoso- 
ever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world 
to come." Eph. iv. 30, " Grieve not the Holy Spirit 
of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of re- ■ 
demption." 

° Deut. xxxii. 35, id. Rom. xii. 19, id., [in forbidding 
revenge in men.] 

" Deut. xxxii. 36, id. Psa. cxxxv. 14, id. Psa. 1. 4, 
" He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the 
earth, that He may judge His people." 

« Luke xii. 5, [Christ preaching to His disciples :] " 1 
will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear Him, 
which after He hath killed hath power to cast into 
hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear Him." 

*" Gal. iii. 3, " Having begun in the Spirit, are ye now 
made perfect by the flesh ? Have ye suffered so many 
things in vain ? If if be yet in vain." 2 John 8, " Look 
to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we 
have wrought, but that we receive a full reward." 
' Heb. VI. 4, on -^ above. 

' Phil. i. 29, " Unto you it is given in the behalf of 
Christ, not only to believe on Him, but also to suffer 
for His sake; having the same conflict which ye saw 
in me, and now hear to be in me." Col. ii. 1, "I would 
that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and 
for them at Laodieea, &c., that their hearts might be 
comforted." 

" 1 Cor. iv. 9, " I think that God hath set forth us the 
apostles last, as it were appointed to death : for we are 
made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to 
men." ■ 

" Phil. i. 7, " Both in my bonds, and in the defence 
and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of 
my grace." iv. 14, [Of supplying the apostle's wants in 
prison :] " Ye have well done," that ye did communicate 
with my affliction." 1 Thess. ii. 14, " Ye, brethren, 
became followers of the churches of God which in Ju- 
dea are in Christ Jesus : for ye also have suffered like 
things of your own countrymen, even as they have of 
the Jews : who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their 
own prophets, and have persecuted us." 

"■ Phil. i. 7, on "above. 2 Tim. i. 16, [Of Onesipho- 
rus :] " He oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of 



The just shall live ly faith. HEBREWS XI. 

•A.D.64. and 'took joyfully the spoiling of your 
'-'^y-^-^ goods, knowing ^ in yourselves that ^ ye 
l^Z'infol'- have in heaven a better and an enduring 
lm"'eZ's{°' substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, 
' which hath great recompense of reward. 

36 "For ye have need of patience, that, after 
ye have done the will of God, ''ye might receive 
the promise. 

37 For 'yet a little while, and ''He that shall 
come will come, and will not tarry. 

38 Now 'the just shall live by faith : but iiany 
man draw back, My soul shall have no pleasure in 
him. 

39 But we are not of them ■'"who draw back 
unto perdition ; but of them that ^ believe to the 
saving of the soul. 



my chain : but when he was in Rome, he sought me 
out very diligently, and found me." 

"Matthew v. 12, [Of those who are reviled, &c., for 
Christ's sake :] " Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for 
great is your reward in heaven." Acts v. 41, [Of the 
apostles imprisoned and beaten for preaching in the 
Name of Jesus :] " They departed from the presence of 
the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy 
to suffer shame for His Name." James i. 2, '-My 
brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers 
temptations." 

y Matt. vi. 20, " Lay up for yourselves treasures in 
■ heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves do not break through nor steal." xix. 21, 
[Teaching the young rich man how to be perfect :] 
" Jesus said . . Go and sell that thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven." 
Luke xii. 33, [Jesus teaching His disciples:] "Sell 
that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth cor- 
rupteth." 1 Tim. vi. 17, " Charge them that are rich 
in this world . . that they be rich in good works, ready 
to distribute, willing to communicate ; laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation against the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on eternal life." 

'Matthew v. 12, on "= above, x. 32, [Jesus said:] 
" Whosoever . . shall confess Me before men, him will 
I confess also before My Father which is in heaven." 

"Luke xxl. 19, [Jesus encouraging His disciples 
against persecutions :] " In your patience possess ye 
your souls." Gal. vl. 9, " Let us not be weary in well- 
doing : for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not." 
Heb. xii. 1, " Let us run with patience the race that is set 
before us, looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher 
of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him 
endured the cross, despising the shame." 

' Col. iii. 24, [Of dutiful servants :] « Of the Lord ye 
shall receive the reward of the inheritance." Hebrews 
ix. 15, [Of Christ :] " For this cause He is the Mediator 
of the new testament, that . . they which are called might 
receive the promise of eternal inheritance." 1 Peter 
i. 9, [Of those who have been kept in temptations by 
the power of God :] " — ■ receiving the end of your 
fiiith, even the salvation of your souls." 

'Luke xviii. 8, "When the Son of man cometh, 
shall He find faith on the earth ?" 2 Peter iii. 9, on 
' above. 

'' Hab. ii. 2, " The Lord answered me, and said . . 
The vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end 
it shall speak, and not lie : though it tarry, wait for it; 
it will surely come, it will not tarry. 4, Be- 



The apostle defines faith. 



CHAPTER XL 

1 What faith is. 6 Without faith we cannot please God. 

7 The worth]/ fruits thereof in the fathers of old time. 
lYTGW faith is the 'substance of things A.D.64. 
l^ hoped for, the evidence "of things "-^-y^-^ 
not seen. \or,groMd, 

2 For ' by it the elders obtained a "da^. 
good report. 

3 Through faith we understand that 'the worlds 
were framed by the word of God, so that things 
which are seen were not made of things which do 
appear. 

4 By faith ^ Abel offered unto God a more ex- 
cellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained 
witness that he was righteous, God testifying 
of his gifts : and by it he being dead ^ or, h mt 
''yet speaketh. ''"*'" °-^- 



hold, his soul which is hfted up is not upright in him : 
but the just shall live by his faith." 

' Rom. i. 17, " Therein [that is, in the gospel] is the 
righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it 
is written, The just shall live by faith." Gal. iii. 11, 
" That no man is justified by the law in the sight of 
God, it is evident : for, The just shall live by faith." 

■^2 Pet. ii. 20, 21, on » verse 26 above. 

"Acts xvi. 30, [The jailer of Phihppi to Paul and 
Silas :] " Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? And they 
said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
be saved, and thy house." 1 Thess. v. 9, " God hath 
not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Thessalonians ii. 13, " God 
. . called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory 
of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

Chap. XL — " Romans viii. 24, " We are saved by 
hope : but hope that is seen is not hope : for what a 
man seeth, why doth he yet hope for ? But if we hope 
for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for 
it." 2 Cor. iv. 18, " We look not at the things which 
are seen, but at the things which are not seen : for the 
things which are seen are temporal; but the things 
which are not seen are eternal." v. 7, " We walk by 
faith, not by sight." 

'Verse 39. 

' Gen. i. 1, " In the beginning God created the hea- 
ven and the earth." Psa. xxxiii. 6, "By the word of 
the LoHD were the heavens made; and all the host 
of them by the breath of His mouth." John i. 3, 
[Of the Word :] " All things were made by Him ; and 
without Him was not anythinrj made that was made." 
Heb. i. 2, [Of the Son of God " His Son . . by whom 
also He made the worlds." 2 Peter iii. 5, " By the 
Word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth 
standing out of the water and in the water." 

■^ Gen. iv. 4, " The Lord had respect unto Abel and 
to his offering : but unto Cain and to his offering He 
had not respect." 1 John iii. 12, " Cain . . was of that 
wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore 
slew he him ? Because his own works were evil, and 
his brother's righteous." 

" Genesis iv. 9, " The Lord said unto Cain . . The 
voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the 
ground." Matt, xxiii. 34, [To the scribes and Phari- 
sees Jesus said :] " Behold, I send unto you prophets, 
and wise men, and scribes: and some of thein ye shall 
kill and crucify . . that upon you may come all the 
righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of 
righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias." Hebrews 
xii. 22, 24, " Ye are come . . to the blood of sprinkhng, 
that speaketh better things than that o/ Abel." 
549 



The translation of Enoch. 

A . D. 64. 5 By faith ^ Enoch was translated that 
^-'^~<- — he should not see death ; and was not 
found, because God had translated him : for before 
his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased 
God. 

6 But without faith it is impossible to please 
Him: for he that cometh to God must believe 
that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek Him. 

*/ By faith ^Noah, being warned of God of 
things not seen as yet, ^ moved with fear, * pre- 
pared an ark to the saving of his house ; by the 
which he condemned the world, and became 
z Or, being ^eir of 'the righteousness which is by 
"""»''• faith. 

8 By faith * Abraham, when He was called to 
go out into a place which he should after receive 
for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not 
knowing; whither he went. 



HEBREWS XL The faith of Noah and Abraham. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the A.D.64. 
land of promise, as in a strange ^''~^ ■' 
country, ' dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac 
and Jacob, "" the heirs Avith him of the same pro- 
mise ; 

10 For he looked for " a city which hath 
foundations, " whose builder and maker is 
God. • , 

11 Through faith also 'Sara herself received 
strength to conceive seed, and 'was delivered of a 
child when she was past age, because she judged 
Him 'faithful who had promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and 
" him as good as dead, ' so many as the stars of the 
sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the 
sea shore innumerable. 

13 These all died ^ in faith, "not having received 
the promises, but "having seen them afar tG^.a^md. 
off, and were persuaded of them, and em- '"'' "'■^'"'''*- 



•''Genesis v. 22, 24, " Enoch walked with God . . and 
he ivas not ; for God took him." 

" Gen. vi. 13, " God said unto Noah, The end of all 
flesh is come before Me ; for the earth is filled with 
violence through them ; and, behold, I will destroy 
them with the earth. Make thee an ark of gopber- 
wood, &c. . . 22, Thus did Noah ; according to all that 
God commanded him, so did he." 

'' 1 Peter iii. 20, " Once the long-suffering of God 
waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a pre- 
paring, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by 
water." 

'Rom. iii. 21, "Now the righteousness of God with- 
out the law is manifested . . even the righteousness of 
God ivliich is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon 
all them that believe." iv. 13, " The promise, that he 
should be tlie heir of the world, ivas not to Abraham, 
or to his seed, through the law, but through the righte- 
ousness of faith." Phil. iii. 8, " I have suffered the 
loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I 
may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having mine 
own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which 
is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which 
is of God by faith." 

* Gen. xii. 1, " The Lord had said unto Abram, Get 
thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and 
from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show 
thee ; 4, so Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken 
unto him:" [thus referred to by Stephen,] Acts vii. 2, 
" The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, 
when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Char- 
ran, and said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, 
and from thy kindred, and come into the laud which 
I shall show thee. Then came he out of the land of the 
Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran : and from thence, 
when his father was dead, he removed him into this 
land, wherein ye now dwell." 

' Gen. xii. 8, [Of Abram, journeying from Sychem, 
in the land of Canaan :] " He removed from thence 
unto a mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his 
tent." xiii. 3, [Of the same :] " He went on his journeys 
from the south even to Beth-el, unto the place where his 
tent had been at the beginning. 18, Abram removed 
Jds tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre, 
which ?'.s' in Hebron." xviii. 1, [Of the same:] "In 
the plains of Mamre . . he sat in the tent door in 
the heat of the day. 9, They [that is, three angels] 
said unto him. Where is Sarah thy wife ? And he 
said, Behold, in the tent." 

550 



" Heh. vi. 17, " The heirs of promise," [i. e., of Abra- 
ham.] 

" Heb. xii. 22, " Ye are come unto Mount Sion, and 
unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa- 
lem." xiii. 14, "Here have we no continuing city, 
but we seek one to come." 

° Hebrews iii. 4, " He that built all things is God." 
Eev. xxi. 2, " I John saw the holy city. New Jerusa- 
lem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared 
as a bride adorned for her Husband. 9, There came 
unto me one of the seven angels . . and showed me that 
great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of hea- 
ven from God, having the glory of God." 

" Gen. xvii. 19, [To Abraham:] " God said, Sarah 
thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed ; and thou shalt 
call his name Isaac." xviii. 11, " Abraham and Sarah 
were old and well stricken in age ; and it ceased to he 
with Sarah after the manner of women. 13, And the 
Lord said unto Abraham . At the time appointed I 
will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and 
Sarah shall have a son." xxi. 2, " Sarah conceived, 
and bare Abraham a son in his old age, at the set 
time of which God had spoken to him." 

' See Luke i. 36, [The angel Gabriel said unto 
Mary :] " Behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also 
conceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth 
month with her, who was called barren." 

'■ Rom. iv. 20, [Of Abraham in his old age, to whom 
God had promised a son :] " He staggered not at the 
promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in 
faith, giving glory to God ; 21, and being fully per- 
suaded that, what He had promised, He was able also 
to perform." Heb. x. 2?', " Let us hold fast the pro- 
fession of 0U7- faith without wavering ; for He is faith- 
ful that promised." 

« Rom. iv. 19, [Of the same :] " Being not weak in 
faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when 
he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the dead- 
ness of Sarah's womb." 

' Gen. xxii. IG, [Of Abraham:] "By myself have I 
sworn, saith the Lobd . . that in blessing I will bless 
thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the 
stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the 
sea shore." Romans iv. 18, [Of Abraham:] "Who 
against hope believed in hope, that he might become 
the father of many nations, according to that which was 
spoken, So shall thy seed he." 

" Verse 39. 

" Verse 27. John viii. 56, [Jesus said to the Jews :] 



The offering tip of Isaac. 



HEBREWS XI. 



Tlie faith of Moses' parents. 



A.D.64. braced them, and "confessed that tliey 
"'^'~^ ' were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 

14 For they that say such things •" declare 
plainly that they seek a country. 

15 And truly, if they had been mindftil of that 
countrij from whence they came out, they might 
have had opportunity to have returned. 

16 But now they desire a better country, that is, 
an heavenly : wherefore God is not ashamed " to 
be called their God : for ' He hath prepared for 
them a city. 

17 By faith "Abraham, when he was tried, of- 
fered up Isaac : and he that had received the 
promises * offered up his only begotten son, 

1 8 * Of whom it was said, ' That in Isaac shall 
5 Or, To. thy seed be called : 

19 Accountings that God '^ivas able to raise him 



" Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day : and 
he saw it., and was glad." 

"■ Gen. xxiii. 3, [Ou Sarah dying in Canaan :] " Abra- 
ham . . spake unto the sons of Heth, saying, I am a 
stranger and a sojourner with you: give me a posses- 
sion of a burying-place with you, that I may bury my 
dead out of my sight." xlvii. 9, "Jacob said unto 
Pharaoh, The days of the years of my pilgrimage are an 
hundred and thirty years : few and evil have the days 
of the years of my hfe been, and have not attained 
unto the days of the years of the life of my fathers in 
the days of theu' pilgrimage." 1 Chron. xxix. 15, 
[From David's prayer to God just before death :] " We 
are strangers before Thee, and sojourners, as ivere all 
our fathers : our days on the earth are as a shadow, 
and there i.? none abiding." Psa. xxxix. 12, "I am a 
stranger with Thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers 
were." cxix. 1 9, " I a;re a stranger in the earth." 1 Pet. 
i. 1 7, " If ye call on the Father . . pass the time of your 
sojourning here in fear." ii. 11, "I beseech you as 
strangers and pilgrims." 

* Heb. xiii. 14, on " above. 

" Exod. iii. 6, [To Moses at the burning bush, the 
Lord said :] " I am the God of thy father, the God of 
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob :" 
[quoted by Stephen before the council,] Acts vii. 32. 
Exod. iii. 15, id. Matt. xxii. 31, [Jesus said:] "As 
touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read 
that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am 
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but 
of the living." 

"_ Phil. iii. 20, " Our conversation is in heaven." Heb. 
xiii. 14, on " above. 

" Gen. xxii. 1, " God did tempt Abraham, and said 
unto him, Abraham : and he said, Behold, here I am. 
And He said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, 
whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah ; 
and offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the 
mountains which I will tell thee of 9, And they came 
to the place which God had told him of; and" Abra- 
ham . . bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar 
upon the wood. And Abraham stretched forth his 
hand, and took the knife to slay his son. And the 
angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and 
said . . Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do 
thou anything unto him : for now I know that thou 
fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, 
thine only non, from Me." 

' James ii. 21, " "Was not Abraham our father justi- 
fied by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon 
the altar? Seest thou how faith wrought ■\vith his 



up, even from the dead ; from whence A. D. C4. 
also he received him in a figure. ^^"""^ 

20 By faith 'Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau con- 
cerning things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, 
^ blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and " worship- 
ped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 

22 By faith ''Joseph, when he died, ^made 
mention of the departing of the cliildren of Israel ; 
and gave commandment concerning his cor,r™era. 
bones. '""'• 

23 By faith 'Moses, when he was bom, was 
hid three months of his parents, because they saw 
he was a proper child ; and they were not afraid 
of the king's ^commandment. 

24 By faith 'Moses, when he was come to years, 
refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's dauo;hter ; 



works, and by works was faith made perfect? And 
the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham be- 
lieved God, and it was imputed unto him for righteous- 
ness : and he was called the friend of God." 

' Gen. xxi. 12, id. Rom. ix. 7, id., [showing that all 
the seed of Abraham were not the children of the 
promise.] 

■^ Eom. iv. 1 7, " God . . quickeneth the dead, and 
calleth those things which be not as though they were." 
19, on " above. 21, on "■ above. 

" Gen. xxvii. 26, [On Jacob bringing venison for his 
father :] " His father Isaac . . blessed him, and said, See, 
the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the 
Lord hath blessed," &c. 39, [Blessing Esau :] '• Isaac 
his father . . said unto him. Behold, thy dwelling shall 
be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven 
from above," &c. 

■^ Gen. xlviii. 3, 5, " Jacob said unto Joseph . . Thy 
two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh . . are mine ; as Reu- 
ben and Simeon, they shall be mine. 16, The Angel 
which redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads ; and 
let my name be named on them, and the name of my 
fathers Abraham and Isaac ; and let them grow i]ito a 
multitude in the midst of the earth. 20, And he 
blessed them that day, saying, In thee shall Israel 
bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim and as Ma- 
nasseh." 

" Gen. xlvii. 31, [Of Jacob, or Israel, just before 
death :] " Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head." 

^ Gen. 1. 24, [In Egypt :] " Joseph said unto his breth- 
ren, I die : and God will surely visit yon, and bring you 
out of this land unto the land which He sware to Abra- 
ham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. And Joseph took an oath of 
the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, 
and }'e shall carry up my bones from hence." Exodus 
xiii. 19, [The IsraeHtes going out of Egypt:] "Moses 
took the bones of Joseph with him : for he had straitly 
sworn the children of Israel, saying, God wUl surely 
visit you ; and ye shall carry up my bones away hence 
with you." 

' Exod. ii. 2, [Of the birth of Moses in Egypt :] " The 
woman . . bare a son : and when she saw him that he 
teas a goodly child, she hid him three months :" [re- 
ferred to by Stephen before the council,] Acts vii. 20. 

* Exodus i. 15, " The king of Eg3pt spake to the 
Hebrew midwives, 16, and said. When ye do the office 
of a midwife to the Hebrew women . . if it 5e a son, 
then ye shall kill him. 22, And Pharaoh charged all his 
people, saying. Every son that is born ye shall cast into 
the river." 

' Exod. ii. 10, [Of Moses having been nursed by his 
mother :] " The child grew, and she brought him unto 
551 



The toisdom of Closes' choice. 



A.D.64. 



25 "* Choosing rather to suffer affliction 

' '~'^ with the people of God, than to enjoy 

the pleasures of sin for a season ; 

26 Esteeming "the reproach ''of Christ greater 
riches than the treasures in Egypt : for he had 
1 0r, for respect unto " the recompense of the re- 
chri',t. ward. 

27 By faith ^he forsook Egypt, not fearing the 
wrath of the king : for he endured, as 'seeing Him 
who is invisible. 

28 Through faith 'he kept the passover, and the 
sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the 
first-born should touch them. 

29 By faith »they passed through the Red Sea 



HEBREWS XL The wonderf-d effects of faith. 

as by dry land: which the Egyptians A.D. C4. 
assaying to do were drowned. ^"""y ' 

30 By faith 'the walls of Jericho fell down, 
after they were compassed about seven days. 

31 By faith "the harlot Rahab perished not 
with them ^that believed not, when sor, ««( 
" she had received the spies with peace. S. 

32 And what shall I more say ? for the time 
would fail me to tell of '^ Gedeon, and of " Barak, 
and of ''Samson, and of 'Jephthae; of "David 
also, and ' Samuel, and of the prophets : 

33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, 
wrought righteousness, ° obtained promises, ''stop- 
ped the mouths of lions. 



Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her son. And she 
called his name Moses. 11, And it came to pass in 
those days, when Moses was grown, that he went out 
unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens." 

"* Psalm Ixxxiv. 9, " O God our shield . . a day in 
Thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be 
a door-keeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in 
the tents of wickedness." 

" Hebrews xiii. 13, "Let us go forth . ..unto Him 
[that is, Jesus] without the camp, bearing His re- 
proach." 

" Heb. X. 35, " Your confidence . . hath great recom- 
pense of reward." 

^ Exod. X. 28, [To Moses in Egypt :] " Pharaoh said 
. . Get thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my face 
no more ; for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt 
die. And Moses said, Thou bast spoken well, I will see 
thy face again no more." xii. 37, [After the Israelites 
had been commanded for the last time to quit the peo- 
ple of Pharaoh :] " The children of Israel journeyed 
from Rameses [a place in Egypt] to Succoth," [their 
first encampment after leaving Egypt] xiii. 1 7, " It 
came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the people go, that 
God led them not through the way of the land of the 
Philistines, although that loas near ; for God said, Lest 
peradventure the people repent when they see war, 
and they return to Egypt: but God led the people 
about through the way of the wilderness of the Red 
Sea." 

'' Verse 13. 

' Exodus xii. 21, [Moses to the elders of Israel in 
Egypt:] " Draw out and take you a lamb according to 
your families, and kill die passover. And ye shall take 
a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the 
basin, and strike the lintel and the two side-posts with 
the blood that is in the basin . . For the Lord will 
pass through to smite the Egyptians ; and when He 
seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side- 
posts, the Lord will pass over the door, and will not 
suifer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to 
smite 7J0U." 

' Exod. xiv. 22, [Going out of Egypt:] "The chil- 
dren of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the 
dry ground : and the waters v.'ei-e a wall unto them on 
their right hand, and on their left. And the Egyptians 
pursued, and went in after them to the midst of the sea : 
27, and the Lord overthrew the Egyptians." 29, same 
as verse 22. 

' Josh. vi. 20, [The children of Israel at Jericho :] 
" The wall fell down flat, so that the people went up 
into the city, every man straight before him, and they 
took the city. 23, And the young men that were spies 
went in, and brought out Rahab." 

" Joshua vi. 23, on the last reference. James ii. 25, 

[Showing that faith without works is dead :] " Was not 

552 



Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had re- 
ceived the messengers, and had sent them out another 
way ?" 

" Joshua ii. 1, "Joshua the son of Nun sent out of 
Shittim two men to spy secretly, saying, Go view the 
land, even Jericho. And they went, and came into an 
haidot's house, named Rahab, and lodged there." 

*" Judg. vi. 11, &c., [Gideon called by an angel, de- 
stroyed the altars of Baal ; and saved Israel from the 
Midianites.] 

" Judges iv. 6, &c., [Barak, with Deborah, by the 
command of God, delivered Israel from Jabin and 
Sisera.] 

" Judges xiii. 24, [Of Samson :] " The Lord blessed 
him. And the Spirit of the Lord began to move him 
at times." [He killed a lion ; slew thirty Philistines •, 
again he smote others with a great slaughter ; and with 
the jawbone of an ass, he slew a thousand more.] 

' Judg. xi. 1, " Jephthah the Gileadite was a mighty 
man of valour." xii. 7, "Jephthah judged Israel six 
years." [He subdued the Ammonites ; and slew forty 
and two thousand of the Ephraimites.] 

" 1 Sam. xvi. 1, " The Lord said unto Samuel . . Fill 
thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse 
the Bethlehemite : for I have provided me a king 
among his sons. 13, Then Samuel took the horn of 
oil, and anointed him [that is, David] in the midst of 
his brethren : and the Spirit of the Lord came upon 
David from that day forward." xvii. 45, [David to 
Goliath the Philistine :] " Thou comest to me with a 
sword, and with a spear, and with a shield : but I 
come to thee in the Name of the Lord of hosts, the 
God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied. 
50, So David prevailed over the Philistine with a 
sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and 
slew him." 

' 1 Sam. i. 20, " Hannah . . bare a son, and called 
his name Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of 
the Lord." xii. 20, &c., -[Samuel comforteth the peo- 
ple in God's mercy, if they will not turn aside from 
Him.] 

"2 Sam. vii. 11, [Nathan to David:] "The Lord 
telleth thee that He will make thee an house. And 
when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with 
thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which 
shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his 
kingdom. He shall build an house for My Name, and 
I will stablish the throne of his kingdom forever. I 
will be his father, and he shall be My son." 

''Judges xiv. 5, [Of Samson:] " Behold, a young 
lion roared against him. And the Spirit of the Lord 
came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would 
have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand." 
1 Samuel xvii. 34, " David said unto Saul, Thy servant 
kept his father's sheep, and there came a Hon, and a 



The persecutions of the faithful. HEBREWS XI. 

A.D. 64. 34 ' Quenched the violence of fire, •'^es- 
^•^^>r-^ caped the edge of the sword, ^out of 
weakness were made strong, waxed vahant in fight, 
* turned to flight the armies of the ahens. 

35 'Women received their dead raised to life 
again : and others were * tortured, not accepting 
deliverance ; that they might obtain a better resur- 
rection : 

36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and 



bear, and took a lamb out of the flock : and I went out 
after him, and smote him, anS delivered it out of his 
mouth : and when he arose against me, I caught Mm by 
his beard, and smote him, and slew him. Thy servant 
slew both the lion and the bear." Dan. vi. 21, [To 
Darius :] " Then said Daniel unto the king . . My God 
hath sent His angel, and hath shut the Hons' mouths, 
that they have not hurt me : forasmuch as before Him 
innocency was found in me ; and also before thee, O 
king, have I done no hurt." 

' Dan. iii. 24, [Of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- 
nego, in the midst of the burning fiery furnace :] " The 
king . . said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the 
midst of the fire, and they have no hurt ; and the form 
of the fourth is like the Sou of God." 

n Sam. XX. 1, [Fleeing from Saul :] "David fled . . 
and said before Jonathan, What have I done ? what is 
mine iniquity ? and what is m)' sin before thy father, 
that he seeketh my life ?" 1 Kings xix. 3, [Of Elijah 
threatened by Jezebel :] " He arose, and went for his 
life:" [he is comforted by an angel.] 2 Kings vi. 16, 
[Elisha, when an army was sent to take him, said unto 
his servant :] " They that he with us are more than 
they that he with them . . Elisha prayed unto the Lord, 
and said. Smite this people, I pray Thee, with blind- 
ness. And He smote them with blindness, according 
to the word of Elisha." 

' 2 Kings XX. 7, [Of Hezekiah, having received a 
message of death:] "Isaiah said. Take a lump of figs. 
And they took and laid it on the boil, and he recover- 
ed. And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, What shall be 
the sign that the Lord will heal me, and that I shall 
go up into the house of the Lord the third day ? And 
Isaiah said . . Shall the shadow go forwai-d ten degrees, 
or go back ten degrees ? And Hezekiah answered . . 
Let the shadow return backward ten degrees. And 
Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord : and He 
brought the shadow ten degrees backward, by which it 
had Mne down in the dial of Ahaz." Job xlii. 10, 
[Of Job after much evil :] " The Lord turned the 
captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends : also 
the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before." 
Psa. vi. 8, [David by faith triumphing over his ene- 
mies :] " The Lord hath heard the voice of ray weep- 
ing. The Lord hath heard my supplication ; the Lord 
will receive my prayer. Let all mine enemies be 
ashamed and sore vexed : let them return and be 
ashamed suddenly." 

* Judges XV. 8, [Of Samson and the Philistines :] 
" He smote them hip and thigh with a great slaughter. 
15, And he found a new jawbone of an ass, and put 
forth his hand, and took it, and slew a thousand men 
therewith." 1 Samuel xiv. 13, [Of the Philistines:] 
" They fell before Jonathan ; and his armour-bearer 
slew after him. And that first slaughter, which Jona- 
than and his armour-bearer made, was about twenty 
men, within as it were an half acre of land, which a 
yoke of oxen might plough. And there was trembling 
in the host, in the field, and among all the people ; the 
garrison, and the spoilers, they also trembled, and the 



The world was not worthy of them. 

scourgings, yea, moreover ' of bonds and A. D. 64. 
imprisonment : ^— ^-y-^-^ 

37 '"They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, 
were tempted, were slain with the sword : " they 
wandered about ° in sheepskins and goatskins ; be- 
ing destitute, afflicted, tormented ; 

38 (Of whom the world was not worthy :) they 
wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and ''in 
dens and caves of the earth. 



earth cpaked: so it was a very great trembling." 
xvii. 51, " David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, 
[that is, Goliath,] and took his sword, and drew it out 
of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off" his 
head therewith. And when the Philistines saw their 
champion was dead, they fled. And the men of Israel 
and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the 
Philistines . . and the wounded of the Philistines fell 
down by the way." 2 Sam. viii. 1, "David smote the 
Philistines, and subdued them," &c. 

' 1 Kings xvii. 22, [Elijah having prayed that the 
soul of the son of the widow of Zarephath might come 
into him again :] " The Lord heard the voice of 
Elijah ; and the soul of the child came into him again, 
and he revived." 2 Kings iv. 35, [Elisha having pray- 
ed that the son of the good Shunammite might be re- 
stored to life :] " He . . stretched himself upon him : 
and the child sneezed seven times, and the child 
opened his eyes." 

* Acts xxii. 25, [Of the apostle, ordered to be exa- 
mined by scourging :] " As they bound him with 
thongs, Paul said . . Is it lawful for you to scourge a 
man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ?" 

' Genesis xxxix. 20, [Of Joseph falsely accused :] 
" Joseph's master took him, and put him into the 
prison, a place where the king's prisonei-s vjere bound : 
and he was there in the prison." Jer. xx. 2, [For pro- 
phesying the desolation of the Jews for sin :] " Pashur 
smote Jeremiah the prophet, and put him in the 
stocks." xxxvii. 15, [The prophet being falsely ac- 
cused of falling away to the Chaldeans :] " The princes 
were ^vi-oth with Jeremiah, and smote him, and put 
him in prison." 

"' 1 Kings xxi. 13, [Of Naboth falsely charged with 
blaspheming God and the king :] " Then they carried 
him forth out of the city, and stoned him with stones, 
that he died." 2 Chron. xxiv. 21, [Of Zechariah, tell- 
ing the people that God had forsaken them :] " They 
conspired against him, and stoned him with stones at 
the commandment of the king in the court of the house 
of the Lord." Acts vii. 57, [Of Stephen, declaring to 
the council, that he saw the heavens opened, &c. :] 
" They . . cast him out of the city, and stoned Mm." 
xiv. 19, [At Lystra :] " Certain Jews from Antioch and 
Iconium . . having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, 
supposing he had been dead." 

" 2 Kings i. 8, [Of Elijah :] " He loas an hairy man, 
and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins." Matt, 
iii. 4, "John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a 
leathern girdle about his loins ; and his meat was lo- |^ 
custs and wild honey." 

° Zechariah xiii. 4, [Of the lying prophets :] 
"Neither shall they wear a rough garment to de- 
ceive." 

" 1 Kings xviii. 4, " It was so, when Jezebel cut off the 
prophets of the Lord, that Obadiah took an hundred 
prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed them 
with bread and water." xix. 9, [Of Elijah at Horeb, 
having fled for his life from Jezebel :] " He came thither 
unto a cave, and lodged there." 
553 



Let tis lay aside every weight, 

A.D. 64. 39 And these all, ^having obtained a 
' ' ' good report through faith, received not 
the promise : 

40 God having 'provided 'some better thing 
9 Or, fore- fo^ ^s, that thej without us should not 
be 'made perfect. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 An exhortation to constant faith, imtience, and godliness. 
22 A commendation of the new testament above the old. 

WHEREFORE seeing we also are compassed 
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, " let 
us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth 
so easily beset us, and 'let us run "with patience 
1 Or, Be- tlie race that is set before us, 
ginner. ^ LooMng uuto Jbsus the ' Author and 



HEBREWS XII. and patiently run our race. 

Finisher of our faith; ''who for *he joy A.D. 64. 
that was set before Him endured the ^ — » — ' 
cross, despising the shame, and ' is set down at 
the right hand of the throne of God. 

3 ^For consider Him that endured such con- 
tradiction of sinners against Himself, ^lest ye be 
wearied and faint in your minds. 

4 '' Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving 
against sin. 

5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which 
speaketh unto you as unto children, *My son, de- 
spise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor 
faint when thou art rebuked of Him : 

6 For *whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, 
and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. 

1 'If ye endure chastenmg, God dealeth with 



"Verses 2, 13. 

*■ Hebrews vil. 22, " Jesus [was] made a surety of a 
better testament," [that is, better than that under the 
Levitical priesthood.] viii. 6, [Of Christ our High 
Priest :] " Now hath He obtained a more excellent 
ministry, by how much also He is the Mediator of a 
better covenant, which was established upon better 
promises." 

' Hebrews v. 9, [Of the Son of God :] " Being made 
perfect, He became the Author of eternal salvation 
unto all them that obe)' him." xii. 22, [Of the hea- 
venly Jerusalem :] " Ye are come . . to the spirits of 
just men made perfect." Reveladon vi. 11, [Of those 
who were slain for the word of God :] "It was said 
unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, 
until their fellow-servants also and their brethren, that 
should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled." 

Chap. XII.—" Col. iii. 8, " Now ye also put off all 
these ; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy," &c. 1 Peter 
ii. 1, " Laying aside all mahce, &c., as new-born babes, 
desire the sincere milk of the word." 

' 1 Cor. ix. 24, " Know ye not that they which run 
in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So 
run, that ye may obtain." Philippians iii. 13, " For- 
getting those things which are behind, and reaching 
forth unto those things which are before, I press toward 
the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus." 

' Romans xii. 12, " — patient in tribulation." Heb. 
X. 36, " Ye have need of patience, that, after ye have 
done the will of God, ye might receive the promise." 

''Luke xxiv. 26, [To Cleopas and another disciple, 
speakino; of the crucifixion, &c., Jesus said:] " Ought 
not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter 
into His glory ]" Philippians ii. 8, [Of Christ Jesus :] 
" Being found in fashion as a man. He humbled Him- 
self, and became obedient unto death, even the death 
of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted 
Him, and given Him a Name which is above every 
name : that at the Name ;of Jesus every knee should 
bow, oi things in heaven, and things in earth, and things 
under the earth ; and that every tongue should confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Fa- 
ther." 1 Pet. i. 11, " The Spirit of Christ . . testified 
beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that 
should follow." 

' Heb. i. 2, [Of the Son of God :] " His Son . . when 
He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the 
right hand of the Majesty on high. 13, To which of the 
angels said He at any time, Sit on My right hand, until 
I make thine enemies thy footstool ?" also Psalm ex. 1. 
vlii. 1, [Of Christ:] "We have such an High Priest, 
who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majes- 
554 



ty in the heavens." 1 Pet. iii. 21, " Jesus Christ . . is 
gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God ; an- 
gels and authorities and powers being made subject 
unto Him." 

■''Matt. X. 24, [On sending forth the twelve, Jesus 
said :] " The disciple is not above his master, nor the 
servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple 
that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. 
If they have called the Master of the house Beelzebub, 
how much more shall they call them of His household ?" 
John XV. 20, [To the same :] " Remember the word 
that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than 
his lord. If they have persecuted Me, they will also 
persecute you." 

" Gal. vi. 9, " Let us not be weary in well-doing : for 
in due season we shall reap, if we faint not." 

'' 1 Cor X. 13, " There hath no temptation taken you 
but such as is common to man : but God is faithful, 
who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye 
are able ; but will with the temptation also make a way 
to escape, that ye may be able to bear it." Hebrews 
X. 32, " Call to remembrance the former days, in 
which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great 
fight of afflictions ; partly, whilst ye were made a gaz- 
ing-stock both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, 
whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. 
For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took 
joyfully the spoihng of your goods, knowing in your- 
selves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring 
substance." 

' Prov. iii. 11, id. Job v. 17, " Behold, happy is the 
man whom God correcteth : therefore despise not thou 
the chastening of the Almighty : for He maketh sore, 
and bindeth up : He woundeth, and His hands make 
whole." 

* Prov. iii. 12, id. Psa. xciv. 12, "Blessed is the 
man whom Thou chastehest, O Lord." cxix. 75, " I 
know, O Lord, that Thy judgments are right, and 
that Thou in faithfulness hath afflicted me." James 
i. 12, "Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: 
for when, he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, 
which the Lord hath promised to them that love Him." 
Revelation iii. 19, " As many as I love, I rebuke and 
chasten." 

' Dent. viii. 5, [Of Israel :] "As a man chasteneth 
his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee." 2 Sam. 
vii. 14, [God promising David blessings in his seed :] 
" I will be his Father, and he shall be My son." Prov. 
xiii. 24, " He that S])areth his rod bateth his son : but 
he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes." xix. 18, 
" Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy 
soul spare for his crying." xxiii. 13, "Withhold not 
correction from the child : for j/thou beatest him with 



God cliastens us for our profit. 



HEBREWS XII. 



Holiness absolutely necessary. 



A.D.64. 



you 



with 



for what son is he 



^•^^~<' — whom the Father chasteneth not ? 

8 But if ye be without chastisement, '" whereof 
all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not 
sons. 

9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh 
which corrected res, and we gave them reverence : 
shall we not much rather be in subjection unto 
" the Father of spirits, and live ? 

10 For they verily for a few days chastened us 
2 0r, aa '^ after their own pleasure; but He for 
ofiw/to''' owr profit, "that ive might be partakers 
them. of jjis holiness. 

11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth 
to be joyous, but grievous : nevertheless afterward 
it yieldeth '' the peaceable fruit of righteousness 
unto them winch are exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore 'lift up the haiids which hang- 
down, and the feeble knees ; 



tlie rod, he shall not die. Thou shalt beat him with 
the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell." 

'" Psalm Ixxiii. 16, [Of the psalmist's untoward 
thoughts :] " If I say, I will speak thus, behold, I should 
offend against the generation of Thy children." ' 1 Pet. 
V. 9, " The same afflictions are accomplished in your 
brethren that are in the world." 

"Numb. xvi. 22, [Moses and Aaron praying:] " O 
God, the God of the spirits of all flesh." xxvii. 16, 
" The Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh." Job 
xii. 10, "In whose [that is, the Lord's] hand is the soul 
of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind." 
Eccles. xii. T,''' The'dust [shall] return to the earth as 
it was : and the spirit shall return unto God who gave 
it." Isa. xHi. 5, " God the Lord . . that giveth breath 
unto the people upon it, [that is, the earth,] and spirit 
to them that walk therein." Ivii. 16, "I will not con- 
tend forever, neither will I be always wroth : for the 
spirit should fail before Me, and the souls which I have 
made." Zech. xii. 1, " The Lord . . formeth the spirit 
of man within him." 

° Lev. xi. 44, [Of the people of Israel:] " I am the 
Lord your God : ye shall therefore sanctify your- 
selves, and ye shall be holy ; for I o?« holy." 1 Peter 
i. 15, "As He which hath called you is holy, so be ye 
holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is written, 
Be ye holy ; for I am holy :" also Lev. xix. 2. 

^ James iii. 18, " The fruit of righteousness is sown 
in peace of them that make peace." 

5 Job iv. 3, [Eliphaz to Job :] " Thou hast strength- 
ened the weak hands. Thy words have upholden him 
that was falling, and thou hast strengthened the feeble 
knees." Isa. xxxv. 3, [The weak encouraged by the 
privileges of the gospel :] " Strengthen ye the weak 
hands, and confirm the feeble knees." 

"■ Prov. iv. 26, " Ponder the path of thy feet, and let 
all thy ways be established. Turn not to the right 
hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil." 

' Gal. vi. 1, " Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a 
fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also 
be tempted." 

'Psa. xxxiv. 14, " Seek peace, and pursue it." Eom. 
xii. 18, "If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live 
peaceably with all men." xiv. 17, " The kingdom of 
God is . . righteousness, and peace. 19, Let us there- 
fore follow after the things which make for peace." 
2 Tim.ii. 22, " Follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, 
with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart." 



1 3 *■ And make ^ straight paths for your A. D. 64. 
feet, lest that which is lame be turned out ^- -^ 
of the way ; ' but let it rather be healed. 3 or, mn. 

14 'Follow peace with all men, and holiness, 
" without which no man shall see the Lord : 

15 "Looking diligently "lest any man ^fail of 
the grace of God ; ' lest any root of bitterness 
springing up trouble you, and thereby i or, fan 
many be defiled ; ^"""" 

16 ^Lest there he any fornicator, or profane 
person, as Esau, " who for one morsel of meat sold 
his birthright. 

1*7 For ye know how that afterward, " when 
he would have inherited the blessing, he was re- 
jected : *■ for he found no ^ place of repent- 
ance, thoup-h he sought it carefully with s or, wa^ <» 

' <3 O J change hia 

tears. mind. 

1 8 For ye are not come unto " the mount that 
might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor 



" Matt. v. 8, " Blessed are the pure in heart : for they 
shall see God." 2 Cor. vii. 1, " Let us cleanse ourselves 
from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
holiness in the fear of God." Eph. v. 5, " This ye 
know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor 
covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance 
in the kingdom of Christ and of God." 

" 2 Cor. vi. 1, " We . . beseech you also that ye re- 
ceive not the grace of God in vain." 

"■ Gal. V. 4, " Christ is become of no effect unto you, 
whosoever of you are justified by the law ; ye are fallen 
from grace." 

" Deut. xxix. 14, 18, "I make this covenant and this 
oath . . lest there should be among you a root that bear- 
eth gall and wormwood." Heb. iii. 12, "Take heed, 
brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of 
unbelief, in departing from the living God." 

2'Eph. V. 3, " Fornication . . let it not be once named 
among you, as becometh saints." Col. iii. 5, " Mortify 
. . your members which are upon the earth ; forni- 
cation," &c. 1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is the will of God, 
even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from 
fornication." 

" Gen. XXV. 33, [To Esau:] "Jacob said. Swear to 
me this day ; and he sware unto him : and he sold his 
birthright unto Jacob. Then Jacob gave Esau bread 
and pottage of lentiles ; and he did eat and drink, and 
rose up, and went his way : thus Esau despised his 
birthright." 

" Gen. xxvii. 34, [On Jacob having, in the person of 
Esau, killed venison for his father, and obtained his 
blessing :] " Esau . . cried with a great and exceeding 
bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, even me 
also, O my father. 36, He hath supplanted me these 
two times : he took away my birthright ; and, behold, 
now he hath taken away my blessing. And he said. 
Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me ? 38, Hast 
thou but one blessing, my father ? bless me, even me 
also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and 
wept." 

' Hebrews vi. 4, " It is impossible for those who were 
once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
&c., if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto 
repentance ; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son, 
of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame." 

" Exod. xix. 10, [Before the giving of the law :] " The 
Lord said unto Moses . . Thou shalt set bounds unto 
the people round about, saying, Take heed to your- 
selves, that ye go not up into the mount, or touch the 
555 



The law promulgated in terror. 



HEBREWS XII. 



The new covenant of grace. 



A.D.64. unto blackness, and darkness, and tem- 
' — ^ — ' pest, 

1 9 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of 
words ; which voice they that heard '' entreated that 
the word should not be spoken to them any more : 

20 (For they could not endure that which was 
commanded, 'And if so much as a beast touch the 
mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with 
a dart : 

21 ■''And so terrible was the sight, that 
said, I exceedingly fear and quake :) 



border of it : whosoever toucheth the mount shall be 
surely put to death. 18, And Mount Sinai was al- 
together on a smoke, because the Lord descended 
upon it in fire : and the smoke thereof ascended as the 
smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked 
greatly:" [thus referred to,] Deut. iv. 11, "And ye 
came near and stood under the mountain; and the 
mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, 
with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. And when 
the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed 
louder and louder, Moses spake, and God answered 
him by a voice." xx. 18, [After God had given the 
ten commandments upon Mount Sinai :] " All the peo- 
ple saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the 
noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking :" 
[thus referred to,] Deut. v. 22, " These words the Lord 
spake unto all your assembly in the mount out of the 
midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick dark- 
ness, with a great voice." Kom. vi. 14, "Ye are not 
under the law, but under grace." viii. 15, [Of the sons 
of God :] " Ye have not received the spirit of bondage 
again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of adop- 
tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." 2 Tim. i. 7, 
" God hath not given us the spirit of fear ; but of power, 
and of love, and of a sound mind." 

^ Exod. XX. 18, " All the people saw the thunderings, 
&c. ; 19, and they said unto Moses, Speak thou with 
us, and we will hear : but let not God speak with us, 
lest we die." Deut. v. 5, [When the covenant in Horeb 
was given :] " I stood between the Lord and you at 
that time, to show you the word of the Lord. 24, Ye 
said . . Now therefore why should we die ? . . if we hear 
the voice of the Lord our God any more, then we 
shall die." xviii. 15, [Christ promised :] " The Lord 
thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the 
midst of thee . . unto Him ye shall hearken : accord- 
ing to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in 
Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying. Let me 
not hear again the voice of the Lord my God . . that I 
die not." 

•Exodus xix. ]3, "Whosoever toucheth the mount 
shall be surely put to death : there shall not an hand 
touch it, but he shall surely be stoned, or shot through ; 
whether it be beast or man, it shall not live." 

■''Exod. xix. 16, "There wei'e thunders and light- 
nings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice 
of the trumpet exceeding loud ; so that all the people 
that zvas in the camp trembled." 

" Gal. iv. 2G, " Jerusalem which is above is free, 
which is the mother of us all." Eev. iii. 12, "Him 
that overcometh will I make a pillar In the temple of 
My God, and he shall go no more out : and I will write 
upon him the name of My God, and the name of the 
city of My God, tvhicJi is new Jerusalem, which cometh 
down out of heaven from My God." xxi. 2, " I John 
saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for 
her Husband. 9, One of the seven angels . . showed 



22 But ye are come *unto mount Sion, A.D. 64. 

'' and unto the city of the living God, the ' •"'^ 

heavenly Jerusalem, 'and to an innumerable com- 
pany of angels, 

23 To the general assembly and church of *the 
first-bom, 'which are ^written in heaven, and to 
God "the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just 
men "made perfect, iOr.mroiiti. 

24 And to Jesus ° the Mediator of the new ■■ cove- 
nant, and to ^ the blood of sprinkling, that , or, um- 

better things ^than that of Abel. """'• 



me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out 
of heaven from God, having the glory of God." 

'' Phil. iii. 20, " Our conversation is in heaven ; from 
whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

• Deut. xxxiii. 2, " The Lord came from Sinai, and 
rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from 
Mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of 
saints." Psalm Ixviii. 1 7, " The chariots of God are 
twenty thousand, even thousands of angels : the Lord 
is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place." Jude 14, 
[Enoch's prophecy:] "Behold, the Lord cometh with 
ten thousands of His saints." 

'' Exod. iv. 22, " Thus saith the Lord, Israel is My 
son, even My first-born." James i. 18, " Of His [that 
is, the Father's] Own will begat He us with the word 
of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of His 
creatures." Rev. xiv. 4, [Of those who stood with the 
Lamb on Mount Sion :] " These were redeemed from 
among men, being the first-fruits unto God and to the 
Lamb." * 

' Luke X. 20, [To the seventy returning from their 
mission, Jesus said:] "Eejoice, because your names 
are written in heaven." Phil. iv. 3, "Help those wo- 
men which laboured with me in the gospel, with Cle- 
ment also, and with other my fellow-labourers, whose 
names are In the book of life." Rev. xiii. 8, [Of the 
beast that blasphemed God :] " All that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, whose names are not written 
in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the founda- 
tion of the world." 

"' Gen. xviii. 25, [Of the Lord :] " The Judge of all 
the earth." Psa. xciv. 2, id. 

" Phil. ill. 12, " Not as though I had already attained, 
[that is, unto the resurrection of the dead,] either were 
already perfect : but I follow after, if that I may appre- 
hend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ 
Jesus." Heb. xi. 40, " God having provided some bet- 
ter thing for us, [that is, better than the promises made 
to the fathers of old,] that they without us should not 
be made perfect." 

" Heb. viii. 6, [Of Christ our High Priest :] " He is 
the Mediator of a better covenant, which was estab- 
lished upon better promises." ix. 15, [Of the Same :] 
" For this cause He Is the Mediator of the new testa- 
ment, that by means of death . . they which are called 
might receive the promise of eternal inheritance." 

^ Exod. xxiv. 8, " Moses took the blood, and sprinkled 
it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the 
covenant, which the Lord hath made with you con- 
cerning all these words." Heb. x. 21, " Havi7)g an 
High Priest over the house of God ; let us draw near 
with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our 
hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience." 1 Peter 
i. 1, " — the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, 
&c., elect . . through sanctification of the Spirit, unto 
obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ." 

5 Genesis iv. 9, [On Cain having slain his brother 



GoeCs message to he received. HEBREWS XIII. 

A.D. 64. 25 See that ye refuse not Him that 
" — -^ — speaketh. For 'if they escaped not who 
refused him that spake on earth, much more shall 
not we escape, if we turn away from Him that speak- 
eth from heaven : 

26 ' Whose voice then shook the earth : but now 
He hath promised, saying, ' Yet once more I shake 
not the earth only, but also heaven. 

27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth 
"the removing of those things that *are shaken, 
as of things that are made, that those things 
8 0r,m<,yie which canuot be shaken may re- 



Let brotherly love contimve. 



Abel :] " The Lord said unto Cain . . What hast thou 
done ? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me 
from the ground." Heb. xi. 4, " By faith Abel offered 
unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by 
which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God 
testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet 
speaketh." 

' Hebrews ii. 2, " If the word spoken by angels was 
steadfast, and every transgression and cUsobedience 
received a just recompense of reward ; how shall we 
escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; which at the 
first began to be spoken by the Lord . . ?" iii. 1 7, 
[Of God's dealings with the Jews:] " With whom was 
He grieved forty years? was it not with them that 
had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness V 
X. 28, " He that despised Moses' law died without 
mercy under two or three witnesses : 29, of how much 
sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought wor- 
thy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and 
hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he 
was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite 
unto the Spirit of grace ?" 

' Exodus xix. 18, [When the Loi-d descended on 
Mount Sinai, to give the law :] " The whole mount 
quaked greatly." 

' Hag. ii. 6, id. 

" Psa. cii. 26, [Of the earth and the heavens :] " They 
shall perish, but Thou shalt endure : yea, all of them 
shall wax old like a garment ; as a vesture shalt Thou 
change them, and they shall be changed : but Thou art 
the same, and Thy years shall have no end." Matthew 
xxiv. 35, [Jesus said:] "Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but My words shall not pass away." 2 Peter 
iii. 10, " The day of the Lord will come as a thief in 
the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with 
fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up." Eev. xxi. 1, "I saw a 
new heaven and a new earth : for the first heaven and 
the first earth were passed away." 

" Exod. xxiv. 17, [At Sinai :] " The sight of the glory 
of the Lord ivas like devouring fire on the top of the 
mount in the eyes of the children of Israel." Deut. 
iv. 24, [On warning Israel against making and wor- 
shipping images :] " For the Lord thy God is a con- 
suming fire, even a jealous God." ix. 3, [To Israel, 
going over Jordan-among the children of the Anakims :] 
" The Lord thy God is He which goeth over before 
thee; as a consuming fire He shall destroy them, and 
He shall bring them down before thy face." Psa. 1. 3, 
[The majesty of God in the church :] " Our God shall 
come, and shall not keep silence : a fire shall devour 
before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round 
about Him." xcvii. 3, [Of the same :] " A fire goeth 
before Him, and burnetii up His enemies round about." 
Isa. ixvi. 15, [God's severe judgments against the 



28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom A.D. 64- 
which cannot be moved, Met us have ^-^y^^ 
grace, whereby we may serve God accept- 9 or, ut «» 
ably with reverence and godly fear : km fan. 

29 For "our God is a consuming fire. 
CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to honest life, 5 to 
avoid covefousncss, 7 to regard God's preachers, I) to tahe 
heed of strange doctrines, 10 to confess Christ, ]6 to give 
alms, n to obey governors, 18 to pray for the apostle. 
20 The conclusion. 

ET "brotherly love continue. 

2 ' Be not forgetful to entertain strangers : 



L' 



wicked :] " Behold, the Lord will come with fire, 
and with His chariots like a whirlwind, to render His 
anger with f'lry, and His rebuke with flames of fire. 
For by fire and by His sword will the Lord plead 
with all flesh: and the slain of the Lord shall be 
many." 2 Thess. i. 7, " The Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming 
fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
Heb. X. 26, "If we sin wilfully after that we have re- 
ceived the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no 
more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking for 
of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour 
the adversaries." 

CiiAP. XIII. — " Horn. xii. 10, " Be kindly affectioned 
one to another with brotherly love." 1 Thess. iv. 9, 
" As touching brotherly love ye need not that I write 
unto you : for ye yourselves are taught of God to love 
one another." 1 Peter i. 22, " Seeing ye have purified 
your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto 
unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one 
another with a pure heart fervently." ii. 17, "Love 
the brotherhood." iii. 8, " Love as brethren." iv. 8, 
" Above all things have fervent charity among your- 
selves : for charity shall cover the multitude of sins." 
2 Peter i. 7, " To brotherly kindness (add) charity." 
1 John iii. 11, " This is the message that yc heard from 
the beginning, that we should love one another. Not 
as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his 
brother . . We know that we have passed from death 
unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth 
not his brother abideth in death . . Hereby perceive 
we the love of God, because He laid down His hfe for 
us : and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 
But whoso hath this world's good, and seetli his brother 
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion 
from him, how dwellcth the love of God in him ? My 
httle children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; 
but in deed and in truth." iv. 7, " Beloved, let us love 
one another : for love is of God ; and every one that 
loveth is born of God, and knowetli God. 20, If a man 
say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar : for 
he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how 
can he love God whom he hath not seen ? And this 
commandment have we from Him, that he who loveth 
God love his brother also." 

' Matthew XXV. 35, [The Son of man addressing the 
righteous at the day of judgment :] " I was an hungered, 
and ye gave Me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave Me 
drink : I was a stranger, and ye took Me in : 3G, naked, 
and ye clothed Me : I was sick, and ye visited Me : I 
was in prison, and ye came unto Me. 37, Then shall 
the righteous answer Him, saying. Lord, when saw we 
Thee an hungered, and fed Theef or thirsty, and gave 
Tliee drink ? When saw we Thee a stranger, and took 
Thee in ? or naked, and clothed Thee ? Or when saw 
557 



The diUxj of sympathy. 



HEBEEWS XIII. 



The heart should be fixed. 



A.D.64. 



for thereby ' some have entertained angels 
-"^-i^^ unawares. 

3 "^ Remember them that are in bonds, as bound 
with them ; and them which suffer adversity, as 
bemg yourselves also in the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed un- 
defiled: 'but whoremongers and adulterers God 
will judge. 

o I/et your conversation he without covetous- 
ness ; and ^he content with such things as ye have : 
for He hath said, ^ I will never leave thee, nor for- 
sake thee. 



we Thee sick, or in prison, and came unto Thee ? And 
the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say 
unto you. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." 
Kom. xii. 13, " — given to hospitality." 1 Tim. ili. 2, 
" A bishop then must be . . given to hospitality." 
1 Peter iv. 9, " Use hospitality one to another without 
grudging." 

" Gen. xviii. 3, [Abraham entertaining three angels 
said :] " My lord, if now I have found favour in thy 
sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant : let 
a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your 
feet, and rest yourselves under the tree : and I will fetch 
a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your hearts ; after 
that ye shall pass on : for therefore are ye come to your 
servant. And they said. So do, as thou hast said." 
xix. 2, [Lot entertaining two angels said :] " Behold 
now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's 
house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye 
shall rise up early, and go on your ways . . And they 
turned in unto him, and entered Into his house ; and he 
made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and 
they did eat " 

■^ Matt. XXV. 86, on ' above. Rom. xii. 15, " Weep 
with them that weep." 1 Cor. xii. 26, " Wiether one 
member suffer, all the members suffer with it ; or one 
member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it." 
Col. iv. 18, " Remember my bonds." 1 Peter ill. 8, "Se 
ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another . . 
he pitiful." 

' 1 Cor. vj. 9, " Neither fornlcatoi-s . . nor adulterers, 
nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind 
. . shall Inherit the kingdom of God." Gal. v. 19, " The 
works of the flesh are manifest, which are these ; Adul- 
tery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness . . they 
which do such tlilng-s shall not inhei'It the kingdom of 
God." Eph. V. 5, " This ye know, that no whore- 
monger, nor unclean person . . hath any Inheritance In 
the kingdom of Christ and of God." Col. HI. 5, " Blor- 
tlfy therefore your members wlilch are upon tlie earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil con- 
cupiscence . . for which things' sake the wrath of God 
cometh on the children of disobedience." Revelation 
xxli. 15, [Without the holy city:] "Without are . . 
whoremongers." 

■'' Matthew vi. 25, [Christ exhorting not to be careful 
about worldly things:] "I say unto you. Take no 
thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 
34, Take therefore no thought for the morrow : for tlie 
morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Suf- 
ficient unto the day is the evil thereof" Phil. iv. 11, 
" I have learned. In whatsoever state I am, ikeretcitJi to 
be content. I know both how to be abased, and I know 
how to abound : everywhere and in all things I am 
instructed both to be full and to be hungry ,"both to 
abound and to suffer need." 1 Tim. vi. 6, "Godhness 
558 



6 So that we may boldly say, *The A.D.64. 
Lord is my helper, and I will not fear ^— --v-^^ 
what man shall do unto me. 

V ' Remember them which ' have the rule over 
you, who have spoken unto you the word of God : 
* whose faith follow, considering the end i or, «„ tM 
of their conversation. ""'''"• 

8 Jesus Christ 'the same yesterday, and to-day, 
and forever. 

9 "' Be not carried about with divers and strange 
doctrines. Fpr it is a good thing that the heart 
be established with grace ; "not with meats, which 



with contentment is great gain . . Having food and rai- 
ment let us be therewith content." 

" Gen. xxviii. 15, [To Jacob, in his vision of the 
ladder, the Lord said :] " Behold, I arn with thee, and 
will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will 
bring thee again into this land ; for I will not leave thee, 
until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of." 
Deut. xxxi. 6, [jMoses encouraging the people to go and 
possess the land of Canaan :] " The Loed thy God, He 
it is that doth go with thee ; He will not fail thee, nor 
forsake thee . . The Lord, He it is that doth go before 
thee ; He will be with thee, He will not fail thee, nei- 
ther forsake thee." Josh. i. 5, [God promising to assist 
Joshua :] " As I was with Moses, so I will be with thee : 
I will not fail thee, nor fm-sake thee." 1 Chronicles 
xxviii. 20, " David said to Solomon his son . . The 
Lord God, even my God, icill he with thee ; He will 
not fall thee, nor forsake thee, until thou hast finished 
all the work for the service of the house of the Lord." 
Psa. xxxvii. 25, " I have been young, and now am old ; 
yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed 
begging bread." 

" Psa. xxvli. 1 , " The Lord is my light and my sal- 
vation; whom shall I fear? the Lord is the strength 
of my life ; of whom shall I be afraid?" IvI. 4, " In 
God I have put my trust ; I will not fear what flesh 
can do unto me." 11, id. 12, "Thy vows are upoii 
me, O God : I will render praises unto Thee." cxviii. 6, 
" The Lord is on my side ; I will not fear : what can 
man do unto me ?" 

'Verse 17. 

'' Heb. vi. 11, " We desire . . that ye be not slothful, 
but followers of them who through faith and patience 
inherit the promises." 

'John vIII. 58, [To the Jews:] " Jesus said . . Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham was, I am." 
Heb. i. 12, [Of the Son of God :] " Thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fall." Rev. i. 4, [Of God :] 
" — Him, which is, and which was, and which is to 
come." 

"Epheslans iv. 14, [TJie apostle exhorting the Ephe- 
slans:] " — that we henceforth be no more chlldi-en, 
tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind 
of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning crafti- 
ness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive." v. 6, " Let 
no man deceive you with vain words." Col. ii. 4, [Of 
the apostle's conflict, that their hearts might be com- 
forted, &c. :] " This I say, lest any ilian should beguile 
you with enticing words. 8, Beware lest any man 
spoil you through philosophy and -I'aln deceit, after 
the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, 
and not after Christ." 1 John iv. 1, "Beloved, be- 
lieve not every spirit, but tiy the spirits whether they 
are of God : because many false prophets are gone out 
Into the world." 

"Rom. xlv. 17, " The kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink ; but righteousue'ss, and peace, and joy in 



Let us bear the reproach of Christ. HEBREWS XIII, Thanlcsgiving and charity enjoined. 



A.D.64. have not profited them that have been 
'•~'~r~'^ occupied therein. 

10 °We have an altar, whereof they have no 
right to eat -which serve the tabernacle. 

1 1 For '' the bodies of those beasts, whose blood 
is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest 
for sin, are burned without the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanc- 
tify the people with His Own blood, ^ suffered with- 
out the gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore unto Him without 
the camp, bearing ' His reproach. 



the Holy Ghost." Col. ii. 16, " Let no man . . judge 
you in meat, or in drink . . which are a shadow of 
things to come ; but the body is of Christ." 1 Timothy 
iv. 1 , " The Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter 
times some shall depart from the faith . . commanding 
to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be 
received with thanksgiving of them which believe and 
know the truth." 

° 1 Cor. ix. 13, " Do ye not know that . . they which 
wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ?" x. 18, 
" Behold Israel after the flesh : are not they which eat 
of the sacrifices partakers of the altar ?" 

^Exodus xxix. 14, [Of the sacrifice in consecrating 
priests :] " The flesh of the bullock, and his skin . . 
shalt thou burn with fire without the camp : it is a 
sin-oflTering." Lev. iv. 11, [Of the same :] " The skin 
of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with 
his legs, and his inwards, and his dung, even the whole 
bullock shall he [that is, the priest] carry forth with- 
out the camp unto a clean place, where the ashes are 
poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire." 
21, [Of the sacrifice made by the priest for the con- 
gregation :] " He shall carry forth the bullock with- 
out the camp, and burn him as he burned the first 
bullock." vi. 30, " No sin-ofiering, whereof any of the 
blood is brought into the tabernacle of the congrega- 
tion to reconcile vnlhal in the holy place, shall be eaten : 
it shall be burnt in the fire." ix. 11, [Of the sacrifice 
for the high priest:] " The flesh and the hide he burnt 
with fire without the camp." xvi. 27, "The bullock 
for the sin-ofl^ering, and the goat /or the sin-oflfering, 
whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the 
holy place, shall one carry forth without the camp; 
and tliey shall burn in the fire their skins, and their 
flesh, and their dung." Numbers xix. 3, [Of the red 
heifer :] " Ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, 
that he may bring her forth without the camp, and 
one shall slay her before his face." 

*John xix. 17, [Of Jesus, outside the city:] "He 
bearing His cross went forth into a place called the 
place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Gol- 

fotha: where they crucified Him." Acts vii. 58, [Of 
tephen :] " They . . cast Mm out of the city, and stoned 
Jiim." 

'' Hebrews xi. 26, [Of Moses:] " — esteeming the 
reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of 
Egypt." 1 Peter iv. 14, " If ye be reproached for the 
Name of Christ, happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory 
and of God resteth upon you." 

' Mic. ii. 10, [To the house of Jacob for their injus- 
tice and idolatry :] " Arise ye, and depart ; for this is 
not your rest." Phil. ili. 20, " Our conversation is in 
heaven." Heb. xi. 9, [Of Abraham :] " By faith he 
sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange coun- 
try, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the 
heirs with him of the same promise : for he looked for 
a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker 



14 'For here have we no continuing A.D.64. 
city, but we seek one. to come. ^— — r-^-.^ 

15 ' By Him therefore let us offer "the sacrifice of 
praise to God continually, that is, " the fruit j cr. «n- 
of our lips, ^ giving thanks to His Name. ^"""' '"' 

16" But to do good and to communicate forget 
not : for "= with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 

17 ^Obey them that ^have the rule over you, 
and submit yourselves : for " they watch for your 
souls, as they that must give account, that they 
may do it with joy, and not with grief : for that is 
unprofitable for you. a or, yuWe. 



is God." 13, [Of Abel, Noah, Abraham, &c. :] " These 
all died in faith . . and confessed that they were stran- 
gers and pilgrims on the earth. 16, They desire a 
better country, that is, an heavenly : wherefore God 
is not ashamed to be called their God : for He hath 
prepared for them a city." xii. 22, " Ye are come unto 
Mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the 
heavenly Jerusalem." 

* Eph. V. 20, " — giving thanks always for all things 
unto God and the Father in the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." 1 Peter ii. 5, " Ye also, as lively stones, 
are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ." 

"Levit. vii. 12, "If he offer it [that is, the peace- 
offering] for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer with 
the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes," &c. 
Psa. 1. 14, " Offer unto God thanksgiving ; and pay thy 
vows unto the Most High: and call upon Me in the 
day of trouble. 23, Whoso offereth praise glorifieth 
Me." Ixix. 30, " I will praise the Name of God with 
a song, and will magnify Him with thanksgiving. This 
also shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock 
that hath horns and hoofs." evii. 22, " Let them sacri- 
fice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and declare His works 
with rejoicing." cxvi. 17, "I will offer to Thee the 
sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the Name 
of the Lord." 

" Hos. xiv. 2, [An exhortation to repentance :] " Take 
with you words, and turn to the Lord : say unto Him, 
Take away all iniipity, and receive us graciously : so 
will we render the calves of our lips." 

•"Romans xii. 13, " — distributing to the necessity 
of saints." 

"2 Cor. ix. 12, [Of their liberal alms:] "The ad- 
ministration of this service not only supplieth the 
want of the saints, but is abundant also by many 
thanksgivings unto God." PhiL iv. 18, "I am full, 
having received of Epaphroditus the things loliich were 
sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 
acceptable, well- pleasing to God." Hebrews vi. 10, 
" God is not unrighteous to forget 3-our work and 
labour of love, which ye have showed toward His 
Name, in that yo, have ministered to the saints, and do 
minister." 

y Verse 7. Phil. ii. 29, [Of Epaphroditus, Paul's 
fellow-labourer, and their messenger :] " Receive him 
therefore in the Lord with all gladness ; and hold such 
in reputation : because for the work of Christ he was 
nigh unto death." 1 Thess. v. 1 2, " We beseech you, 
brethren, to know them which labour among you, and 
are over you in the Lord, and admonish you ; and to 
esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake." 
1 Tim. V. 1 7, " Let the elders that rule well be counted 
worthy of double honour, especially they who labour 
in the word and doctrine." 

' Ezek. iii. 16, " The word of the Lord came unto 
559 



Paul's prayer for the Hebrews. 

A. D. 64. 18" Pray for us : for we trust we have 
''"-^r^-' »a good conscience, in all things willing 
to live honestly. 

19 But I beseech you 'the rather to do this, 
that I may be restored to you the sooner. 

20 Now ''the God of peace, "that brought 
again from the dead om- Lord Jesus, •''that great 

4 0r,««!a- Shepherd of the sheep, ^through the 
'^"'- blood of the everlasting ^ covenant, 

21 ^Make you perfect in every good work to do 
His will, ° ' working in you that which is well- 
pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ; *to 

5 Or, doing, whom he glory forever and ever. Amen. 



me, saying, Son of man, I have made thee a watch- 
man unto the house of Israel : therefore hear the 
word at My mouth, and give them warning from Me." 
xxxiii. 7, id. — xxxiii. 2, "When I bring the sword 
upon a land, if the people of the land take a man of 
their coasts, and set him for their watchman . . then 
whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and 
taketh not warning; if the sword come, and take him 
away, his blood shall be upon his own head," &c. Acts 
XX. 26, [Paul's charge to the elders of Ephesus:] "I 
take you to record this day, that I am pure from the 
blood of all men. 28, Take heed . . unto your- 
selves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy 
Ghost hath made vou overseers, to feed the church 
of God." 

" Col. iv. 3, id. 1 Thess. v. 25, id. 2 Thess. iii. 1, id. 
Rom. XV. 30, " I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord 
Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that 
ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for 
me." Eph. vi. 18, " — praying always with all prayer 
and supplication in the Spirit . . for me." 

'Acts xxiii. 1, [Paul before the council:] "I have 
lived in all good conscience before God until this day." 
xxiv. 16, IPaul before Felix:] "Herein do I exercise 
myself, to have always a conscience void of offence to- 
ward God, and toimrd men." 2 Cor. i. 12, " Our re- 
joicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in 
simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, 
but by the grace of God, we have had our conversa- 
tion in the world." 

'Philem. 22, "I trust that through your prayers I 
shall be given unto you." 

■^Eom. XV. 33, " The God of peace he with you all." 
1 Thess. V. 23, " The very God of peace sanctify you 
wholly." 

' Acts ii. 24, [Of Jesus of Nazareth :] " Whom God 
hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : be- 
cause it was not possible that He should be holden of 
it. 32, This Jesus hath God raised up." Rom. iv. 24, 
" — Him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead." 
viii. 11, " If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from 
the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from 
the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by His 
Spirit that dwelleth In you." 1 Cor. vi. 14, " God 
hath . . raised up the Lord." xv. 15, " We i^ave testi- 
fied of God that He raised up Christ." 2 Cor. iv. 14, 
560 



HEBREWS XIIL C(mdusion of the epistle. 

22 And I beseech you, brethren, A.D.64. 
suffer the word of exhortation : for *— "^-^ — 
' I have written a letter imto you in few 
words. 

23 Know ye that "owr brother Timothy "is set 
at hberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will 
see you. 

24 Salute all them "that have the rule ovei 
you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute 
you. 

25 '' Grace he with you all. Amen. 
^ Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timo- 
thy. 



" He which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us 
also by Jesus." Gal. i. 1, " God the Father . . raised 
Him from the dead." Col. ii. 12, " God . . raised Him 
from the dead." 1 Thess. i. 10, "His Son . . whom 
He raised from the dead, even Jesus." 1 Peter i. 21, 
" God . . raised Him up from the dead, and gave Him 
glory." 

f Isaiah xl. 1 0, " Behold, the Lord God will come . . 
He shall feed His flock like a shepherd : He shall gather 
the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom. 
and shall gently lead those that are with voung." 
Ezek. xxxiv. 23, [Of the Idngdom of Christ :] '" I will 
set up one Shepherd over them, and He shall feed 
them, even My Servant David; He shall feed them, 
and He shall be their Shepherd." xxxvll. 24, [Of 
the children of Israel taken from the heathen :] " They 
all shall have one Shepherd." John x. 11, [Jesus said:] 
" I am the good Shepherd : the good shepherd giveth 
his life for the sheep. 14, I am the good Shepherd, 
and know my sheep, and am known of Mine." 1 Pet. 
II. 25, " Ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now 
returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." 
V. 4, " The chief Shepherd shall appear." 

" Zech. Ix. 1 1, [Of Zion, at the coming of her King :] 
" As for thee also, by the blood of thy covenant I have 
sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no 
water." Heb. x. 29, on ''page 557. 

* 2 Thess. ii. 16, "Now our Lord Jesus Christ Him- 
self, and God, even our Father . . stablish }-ou In Qxcry 
good word and work." 1 Peter v. 10, " The God of 
all grace . . make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
settle you." 

'Phil. ii. 13, "It is God which worketh in you both 
to will and to do of His good pleasure." 

■ Gal. i. 5, Id., [of God the Father.] 2 Timothy 



iv. 18, id., [of the Lord.] Revelation i. 6, [Of Jesus 

"" " :] " To Him he, 

ever. Amen." 



Christ : 



glory and dominion forever and 



' 1 Pet. V. 12, " I have written briefly." 

•" 1 Thess. Hi. 2, " — TImotheus, our brother, and 
minister of God, and our fellow-labourer in the gospel 
of Christ," 

" 1 Tim. vl. 12, " Thou . . hast professed a good pro- 
fession before many witnesses." 

" Verses 7, 1 7. 

" Tit. iii. 15, id. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE 

OP 

JAMES. 



CHAPTER I. 
1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to ask patience of 
God, 13 aiid in our trials not to impute our weakness, or 
sins, unto Him, 19 but rather to hearken to the word, to 
meditate in it, and to do thereafter. 26 Otherwise men 
may seem, hut never be truly religious. 

A. D. TAMES ", ' a servant of God and of the 
<^-6°- J Lord Jesus Christ, 'to the twelve 
^""^''^^ tribes ^ which are scattered abroad, greet- 



Chap. I. — " Acts xii. 17, [Peter at tlie house of Mary 
the mother of John :] " He . . declared unto them how 
the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he 
said, Go show these things unto James, and to the 
brethren." xv. 13, "James:" [he gave sentence be- 
fore the apostles and elders touching circumcision.] 
Gal. i. 19, " James the Lord's brother." ii. 9, " James, 
Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars . . gave 
to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship ; that 
we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the 
circumcision." Jude 1, " Jude . . the brother of 
James." 

' Tit. i. 1, " Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle 
of Jesus Christ." 

" Acts xxvi. 7, [Paul before Agrippa :] " Our twelve 
tribes, instantly serving God day and night." 

■* Deut. xxxii. 26, [The Lord speaking of the children 
of Israel :] " I said, I would scatter them into corners." 
John vii. 35, [In reply to Christ :] " Then said the Jews 
among themselves, Whither will He go, that we shall 
not find Him ? will He go unto the dispersed among 
the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ?" Acts ii. 5, 
[When the Holy Ghost was given to the twelve:] 
" There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, 
out of every nation under heaven." viii. 1, [Of the 
church of Christ at the death of Stephen :] " They 
were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of 
Judea and Samaria, except the apostles." 1 Pet. i. 1, 
" Peter . . to the strangers scattered throughout Pon- 
tus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia." 

' Matt. V. 11, [Jesus said:] "Blessed are ye, when 
men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say 
all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. 
Kejoice, and be exceeding glad." Acts v. 41, [Of the 
apostles, after they had been beaten for teaching in 
Christ's Name :] " They departed from the presence of 
the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to 
suffer shame for His Name." Heb. x. 34, " Te had 
compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the 
spoiling of your goods." 1 Pet. iv. 12, " Think it not 
strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, 
as though some strange thing happened unto you : but 
rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suifer- 
ings ; that, when His glory shall be revealed, ye may 
be glad also with exceeding joy. 16, If any man suffer 
as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him 
glorify God on this behalf." 

■'' 1 Pet. i. 6, "Ye greatly rejoice, though now for a 
season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through mani- 



2 My brethren, ' count it all joy ■''when A. D. 
ye fall into divers temptations ; *^*''- ^''• 

3 ^Knowing this, that the trymg of ""^~>'" 
your faith worketh patience. 

4 But let patience have her perfect work, that 
ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. 

5 '' If any of you lack wisdom, ' let him ask of 
God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraid- 
eth not ; and ''it shall be given him. 

6 ' But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. 



fold temptations : that the trial of your faith . . might 
be found unto praise and honour and glory at the ap- 
pearing of Jesus Christ." 

" Rom. V. 3, "We glory in tribulations also: know- 
ing that tribulation worketh patience." 

" 1 lOngs iii. 5, " God said. Ask what I shall give 
thee. And Solomon said, 9, Give . . thy servant an 
understanding heart to judge thy people, that I may 
discern between good and bad. 1 1 , And God said unto 
him. Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast not 
asked for thyself long life ; neither hast asked riches 
for thyself, nor hast asked the life of thine enemies ; 
but hast asked for thyself understanding to discern 
judgment ; behold, I have done according to thy words : 
io, I have given thee a wise and an understanding- 
heart." Prov. ii. 3, [Of Wisdom :] " Fthou criest after 
knowledge, and liftest xip thy voice for understanding ; 
if thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as /or 
hid treasure ; then shalt thou understand the fear of the 
Lord, and find the knowledge of God. For the Lord 
giveth wisdom : out of His mouth cometh knowledge 
and understanding." 

* Matt. vii. 7, with Luke xi. 9, [Jesus said :] " Ask, 
and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you." xxi. 22, " All 
things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive." Mark xi. 24, " What things soever ye 
desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and 
ye shall have them." John xiv. 13, "Whatsoever ye 
shall ask in My Name, that will I do, that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son." xv. 7, " If ye abide in 
Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye 
will, and it shall be done unto you." xvi. 23, " Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the 
Father in My Name, He will give it you. Hithei'to 
have ye asked nothing in My Name : ask, and ye shall 
receive, that your joy may be full." 

' Jer. xxix. 10, " Thus saith the Lord, That after 
seventy years be accomplished in Babylon, 12, then 
shall ye call upon Me, and ye shall go and pray unto 
Me, and I will hearken unto you." 1 John v. 14, 
" This is the confidence that we have in Him, [that is, 
in God,] that, if we ask anything according to His will, 
He heareth us : and if we know that He hear us, what- 
soever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that 
we desired of Him." 

' Mark xi. 24, on * above. 1 Tim. ii. 8, " I will . . 
that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, with- 
out wrath and doubting." 

561 



Blessedness of enduring temptation. 



JAMES I. 



Every good gift cometh from God. 



A. D. For he that wavereth is like a wave of 
cir. 60. ^jjg gga driven with the wind and tossed. 

^"^^''^^ Y For let not that man think that he 

shall I'eceive anything of the Lord. 

8 *" A double-mmded man is unstable in all his 
ways. 

9 Let the brother of low degree 'rejoice in that 
I Or, yfwj/. he is exalted : 

10 But the rich, in that he is made low : be- 
cause "as the flower of the grass he shall pass 
away. 

11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a b\u-n- 
ing heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower 
thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it 
perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in 
liis ways. 

12 "Blessed is the man that endureth tempta- 
tion : for when he is tried, he shall receive ^ the 



" James iv. 8, " Purify your hearts, ye double- 
minded." 

" Job xiv. 2, [Of man :] " He cometh forth like a 
flower, and is cut down." Psa. xxxvii. 2, [Of evil- 
doers :] " They shall soon be cut down like the gi-ass, 
and wither as the green herb." xc. 5, [Of man :] " In 
the morning they are like grass which groweth up. In 
the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up ; in the 
evening it is cut down, and withereth." cii. 11, " I am 
withered like grass." ciii. 15, "^.s for man, his days 
are as grass : as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth." 
Isa. xl. 6, " The voice [that is, of the Lord] said. Cry. 
-And he [that is, the prophet] said, What shall I cry ? 
All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the 
flower of the field: the grass withereth, the flower 
fadeth : because the spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it : 
surely the people is grass :" also 1 Peter i. 24. 1 Cor. 
vii. 31, " The fashion of this world passeth away." 
James iv. 14, " What is your life ? It is even a vapour, 
that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth 
away." 1 John ii. 17, " The world passeth away, and 
the lust thereof." 

° Job V. 17, " Behold, happy is the man whom God 
correcteth : therefore despise not thou the chastening 
of the Almighty: for He maketh sore, and bindeth up: 
He woundeth, and His hands make whole." Heb. 
xii. 5, " My son, despise not thou the chastening of the 
Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him : for 
whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth 
every son whom He receiveth: [also Prov. iii. 11, 12.] 
If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with 
sons." Rev. iii. 19, " As many as I love, I rebuke and 



^ 1 Cor. ix. 25, [Of those which run in a race :] 
" They do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but we an 
incorruptible." 2 Tim. iv. 8, " Henceforth there is laid 
up for me a crown of riijhteousness, which the Lord, the 
righteous Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to 
me only, but unto all them also that love His appear- 
ing." James ii. 5, " Hath not God chosen the poor of 
this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which 
He hath promised to them that love Him ?" 1 Pet. 
V. 4, [Of those who feed the flock of God :] " When 
the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a 
crown of glory that fadeth not away." Rev. ii. 10, 
"Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a 
crown of life." 

' Matt. X. 22, [Jesus comforting the apostles against 

persecution :] " He that endureth to the end shall be 

saved." xix. 28, [To the apostles :] " Jesus said . . 

562 



crown of life, 'which the Lord hath pro- A. D. 
mised to them that love Him. '=''• ^^• 

13 Let no man say when he is tempt- ''^^'' ' 
ed, I am tempted of God : for God cannot be 
tempted with ^ evil, neither tempteth He any 
man : 2 or, mii 

14 But every man is tempted, when he is 
drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 

1 5 Then 'when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth 
sin : and sin, when it is finished, * bringeth forth death. 

16 Do not en-, my beloved brethren. 

17 'Every good gift and every perfect gift is 
from above, and cometh down from the Father of 
lights, "with whom is no variableness, neither 
shadow of turning. 

18 "Of His Own will begat He us with the word 
of truth, "that we should be a kind of "'first-fruits 
of His creatures. 



Verily I say unto you. That ye which have followed 
Me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit 
in the throne of His glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And every 
one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for 
My Name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and 
shall inherit everlasting life." James ii. 5, on '' above. 

'■ Job XV. 35, [Of hypocrites :] " They conceive mis- 
chief, and bring forth vanity." Psa. vii. 14, [Of the 
wicked :] " Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and 
hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood." 

" Rom. vi. 21, "What fruit had ye then in those 
things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of 
those things is death. 23, For the wages of sin is death ; 
but the gift of God is eternal fife through Jesus Christ 
our Lord." 

* John iii. 27, "A man can receive nothing, except it 
be given him from heaven." 1 Cor. iv. 7, " What hast 
thou that thou didst not receive ?" 

" Numb, xxiii. 19, [On Balaam being asked by Balak 
to curse Israel, whom God had commanded him to 
bless :] " God is not a man, that He should lie ; neither 
the son of man, that He should repent : hath He said, 
and shall He not do it? or hath He spoken, and shall 
He not make it good ?" 1 Sam. xv. 29, [Samuel telling 
Saul that the Lord had rent from him the kingdom, 
addeth :] " And also the Strength of Israel will not lie 
nor repent : for He is not a man, that He should repent." 
Mah iii. 6, "I am the Lord, I change not." Rom. 
xi. 29, " The gifts and calling of God are without re- 
pentance." 

"John i. 12, " As many as received Him, [that is, the 
true Light,] to them gave He power to become the 
sons of God . . which were born, not of blood, nor of 
the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." 
iii. 3, [Nicodemus taught the necessity of regeneration :] 
" Jesus . . said unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
E.xcept a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom 
of God . . Except a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God." 
1 Cor. iv. 15, "In Christ Jesus I have begotten you 
through the gospel." 1 Peter i. 23, " — being born 
again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by 
the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever." 

'" Eph. i. 12, [The purpoge of God's gi-ace :] " — that 
we should be to the praise of His glory, who first trusted 
in Christ." 

"^ Jer. ii. 3, "Israel was holiness unto the Lord, and 
the first-fruits of His increase." Rev. xiv. 4, [Of those 
36* 



Be doers, as ivell as hearers, of the icord. JAMES 11. 



Characteristics of pure reliyion. 



A. D. 
cir. 60. 



19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, 
' let every man be swift to hear, ' slow to 
'^^'~-<''^~' sjDeat, * slow to wrath : 

20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righte- 
ousness of God. 

21 Wherefore ' lay apart all filthiness and super- 
fluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness 
the engrafted word, 'which is able to save your 
souls. 

22 But ^ be ye doers of the word, and not hearers 
only, deceiving your own selves. 

23 For "if any be a hearer of the word, and not 
a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural 
face in a glass : 

24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, 
and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he 
was. 

who stood with the Lamb on Mount Sion :] " These 
were redeemed from among men, heing the first-fruits 
unto God and to the Lamb." 

s'Eccles. v. 1, "Keep thy foot when thou goest to 
the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to 
give the sacrifice of fools." 

' Prov. X. 1 9, " In the multitude of woi'ds there want- 
eth not sin : but he that refraineth his hps is wise." 
xvii. 27, " He that hath knowledge sparetli his words." 
Eccles. v. 2, " Be not rash with thy mouth, and let 
not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God : 
for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth : therefore 
let thy words be few." 

" Prov. xiv. 1 7, " He that is soon angry dealeth fool- 
ishly." xvi. 32, " He that is slow to anger is better 
than the mighty." Eccles. vii. 8, " The patient in 
spirit is better than the proud in spirit. Be not hasty 
in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom 
of fools." 

' Col. iii. 8, " Now ye also put off all these ; anger, 
wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of 
your mouth." 1 Peter ii. 1, "Laying aside all malice, 
and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 
speakings, as new-born babes, desire the sincere milk 
of the word, that ye may grow thereby." 

" Acts xiii. 2G, [Paul preaching at Antioch,that Jesus 
is Christ :] " To you is the word of this salvation sent." 
Horn. i. 16, [Of the gospel of Christ:] " It is the power 
of God unto salvation to every one that believeth." 
1 Cor. XV. 1, " I declare unto you the gospel . . by which 
also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached 
unto you." Eph. i. 13, "— the word of truth, the 
gospel of your salvation." Tit. ii. 11, " The grace of 
God that bringeth salvation hath appeai-ed to aU men." 
Hebrews ii. 3, " So great salvation . . at the first be- 
gan to be spoken by the Lord." 1 Peter i. 9, [Of 
those who love and believe in Christ:] " — receiv- 
ing the end of your faith, even the salvation of your 
souls." 

■* Matt. vii. 21, [Jesus said :] " Not every one that 
saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of My Fa- 
ther which is in heaven." Luke vi. 46, [Jesus said :] 
" Why call ye Me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things 
which I say ?" xi. 28, " Blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it." Eom. ii. 13, "Not the 
hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers 
of the law shall be justified." 1 John iii. 7, " Let no 
man deceive you : he that doeth righteousness is right- 
eous, even as He [that is, God] is righteous." 

'Luke vi. 47, [Jesus said:] "Whosoever cometh to 
Me, and heareth My sayings, and doeth them, I will 



25 But-'' whoso looketh into the perfect A. D. 
*law of liberty, and continueth therein, he ^^^- ^^■ 
being not a forgetful hearer,but a doer of the "-^-v— >- 
work, '' this man shall be blessed in his ^ deed, s or, d™iy. 

26 If any man among you seem to be rehgious, 
and * bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this man's religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and 
the Father is this, *To visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction, ^and to keep himself un- 
spotted from the world. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 It is not agreeable to Christian profession to regard the 
rich, and to despise the poor brethren : 13 rather we are to 
be loving, andmerciful : 14 andnot to boast of faith where 
no deeds are, 17 which is but a dead faith, 19 the faith of 
devils, 21 not of Abraham, 25 and Rahab. 



show you to whom he is like : he is like a man which 
built an house, and digged deep, and laid the founda- 
tion on a rock : and when the flood arose, the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake 
it : for it was founded upon a rock. But he that hear- 
eth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a founda- 
tion built an house upon the earth ; against which the 
stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell ; 
and the ruin of that house was great." See James ii. 
14-26, [where the apostle argues against faith without 
works, as being dead.] 

f2 Cor. iii. 17, " Where the Spirit of the Lord is, 
there is liberty. But we all, with open face beholding 
as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into 
the same image from glory to glory, even as by the 
Spirit of the Lord." 

" James ii. 12, " So speak ye, and so do, as they that 
shall be judged by the law of liberty." 

"John xiii. 17, [After exhorting the apostles to hu- 
mility and charity, Jesus addeth :] " If ye know these 
things, happy are ye if ye do them." 

* Psa. xxxix. 1, " I said, I will take heed to my ways, 
that I sin not with my tongue : I will keep my mouth 
with a bridle, while the wicked is before me. I was 
dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from good." 
1 Pet. iii. 10, " He that will love life, and see good 
days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips 
that they speak no guile :" also Psa. xxxiv. 13. 

'^Isa. i. 16, " Wash you, make you clean; put away 
the evil of your doings from before Mine eyes ; cease 
to do evil ; learn to do well ; seek judgment, relieve 
the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow." 
Iviii. 6, " Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to 
loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy bur- 
dens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye 
break every yoke ? Is it not to deal thy bread to the 
hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out 
to thy house ? when thou seest the naked, that thou 
cover him ; and that thou hide not thyself from thine 
own flesh ?" Matt. xxv. 34, [Of the day of judgment :] 
" Then shall the King say unto them on His right 
hand. Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the king- 
dom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 
for . . I was sick, and ye visited Me : I was in prison, 
and ye came unto Me." 

' Rom. xii. 2, " Be not conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind." 
James iv. 4, " Know ye not that the friendship of the 
world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will 
be a friend of the world is the enemy of God." 1 John 
V. 18, " He that is begotten of God keepeth himself, 
and that wicked one toucheth him not." 
5f53 



We shotdd Jiave no respect of persons, 



A. D. 

cir. 60. 



M 



Y brethren, have not the faith of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, " the Lord of 



^-^-f'^^ glory, with * respect of persons. 

2 For if there come unto your ' assembly a man 
with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there 
1 Gr. ,!/na- come iu also a poor man in vile rai- 
w«. ment ; 

3 And ye have respect unto him that weareth 

the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here 

'in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand 

3 Or, well thou thcrc, or sit here under my foot- 
er, .'»«(.„: gjQQi . 

4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are 
become judges of evil thoughts ? 

5 Hearken, my belo^■ed brethren, ' Hath not God 
chosen the poor of this world ''rich m faith, and 
heirs of ' the kingdom ' which He hath promised to 
3 Or, that. them that love Him ? 



JAMES II. iuf love our neighbour as ourselves. 

6 But ■''ye have despised the poor. Do A. D. 
not rich men oppress you, ^ and draw you ""■• ^''• 
before the judgment seats ? '^-^^r^-' 

V Do not they blaspheme that worthy Name by 
the which ye are called? 

8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scrip- 
ture, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 
do well : 

9 But ' if ye have respect to persons, ye commit 
sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors. 

10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and 
yet offend in one point, * he is guilty of all. 

1 1 For * He that said, ' Do not commit adultery, 
said also. Do not kill. Now if thou commit no 
adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become 4 or, iim 
a transgressor of the law. «a«.'" '" 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be 
judged by '" the law of liberty. 



Chap. II.— ° 1 Cor. ii. 8, id. 

' Verse 9. Lev. xix. 15, " Ye shall do no unright- 
eousness in judgment: thou shalt ^ot respect the per- 
son of the poor, nor honour the person of the mighty : 
but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbour." 
Deut. i. 17, " Ye shall not respect persons in judgment ; 
but ye shall hear the small as well as the great ; ye shall 
not be afraid of the face of man ; for the judgment is 
God's." xvi. 19, "Thou shalt not wrest judgment; 
thou shalt not respect persons." Prov. xxiv. 23, " It is 
not good to have respect of persons in judgment. He 
that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him 
shall the people curse, nations shall abhor him." 
xxviii. 21, "To have respect of persons is not good: 
for for a piece of bread that man will transgress." Matt, 
xxii. 16, [Of Christ :] " Thou regardest not the person 
of men." Jude 16, [Of false teachers:] " — having 
men's persons in admiration because of advantage." 

"John vii. 48, [Of Christ :] " Have any of the i-ulers 
or of the Pharisees believed on Him ?" 1 Cor. i. 26, 
" Ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise 
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, 
are called : but God hath chosen the foolish things of 
the world to confound the wise ; and God hath chosen 
the weak things of the world to confound the things 
which are mighty ; and base things of the world, and 
things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and 
things which are not, to bring to naught things that 
are." 

^ Luke xii. 21, [On the parable of the rich man who 
set up greater barns :] " So is he that layeth up trea- 
sure for himself, and is not rich toward God." 1 Tim. 
vi. 17, " Charge them that arc rich in this world . . 
that they be rich in good works." Rev. ii. 8, " Unto 
the angel of the church in Smyrna write . . I know 
thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art 
rich.)" 

°Exod. XX. 6, [God's promise to the true worship- 
per :] " — showing mercy unto thousands of them that 
love Me, and keep My commandments." 1 Sam. ii. 30, 
"The Loud saith . . Them that honour Me I will 
honour." Prov. viii. 17, [Wisdom crieth :] "I love 
them that love Me." IMatt. v. 3, " Blessed are the poor 
in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." Luke 
vi. 20, id. Luke xii. 32, [Chi-Ist preaching to His dis- 
ciples :] " Fear not, httle flock ; for it is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom." 1 Cor. ii. 9, 
"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have en- 
tered into the heart of man, the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love Him." 2 Timothy iv. 8, 
" Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of right- 
564 . 



eousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall 
give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all 
them also that love His appearing." James i. 12, [Of 
him that endureth temptation :] " He shall receive the 
crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them 
that love Him." 

^1 Cor. xi. 22, [Against those who profaned the 
Lord's supper :] " What ? have ye not houses to eat 
and to drink in ? or despise ye the church of God, and 
shame them that have not, [marg. or, them that are 
poor .?] What shall I say to you ? shall I praise you in 
this ? I praise you not." 

" Acts xiii. 50, [At Antioch:] " The Jews stiiTcd up 
the devout and honourable women, and the chief men 
of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and 
Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts." 
x-sai. 6, [Of Paul and Silas at Thessalonica, charged 
before the rulers of the city :] " These that have turned 
the world upside down are come hither also." xviii. 12, 
" When Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews 
made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and 
brought him to the judgment seat, saying, This fellow 
persuadeth men to worship Cxod contrary to the law." 
James v. 6, " Ye [that is, wicked rich men] have con- 
demned and killed the just." 

" Lev. xix. 18, " Thou — thyself." Matt. xxii. 39, id., 
[mentioned by Christ as the second great command- 
ment] Rom. xiii. 8, " Owe no man anything, but to 
love one another : for he that loveth another hath ful- 
filled the law. For this. Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery. Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; and 
if there be any other commandment, it is briefly compre- 
hended in this saying, namely. Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself" 'Gal. v. 14, " All the law is ful- 
filled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself" vi. 2, " Bear ye one another's 
burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ." 

•Verse 1. 

'Deut. xxvii. 26, [After the curses to be pronounced 
on Mount Ebal :] " Cursed he he that confirmeth not 
all the words of this law to do them :" [thus quoted, of 
as many as are of the works of the law,] Gal. iii. 10, 
" It is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not 
in all things which are written in the book of the law 
to do them." Matt. v. 19, " Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least commandments, and shall teach 
men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of 
heaven." 

' " Do — kill." Exod. xx. 13,14, id. 

" James i. 25, which see. 



Our faith to he shown hy our loorks. JAMES II. 

A. D. 13 For "he shall have judgment with- 

cir. 60. Q^^ mercy, that hath showed no mercy ; 

^"^p^^ and "mercy ^rejoiceth against judgment. 

firt*! 14 p What doth it profit, my brethren, 

though a man say he hath faith, and have not 

works ? can faith save him ? 

15 ' If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute 
of daily food, 

16 And 'one of you say unto them. Depart in 
peace, be ye warmed and filled ; notwithstanding ye 
give them not those things which are needful to the 
body ; what doth it profit ? 

6Gr. iyit- 1'^ Evcn SO faith, if it hath not works, 

'°'^- is dead, being * alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say. Thou hast faith, and I 
have works : show me thy faith ■" without thy works, 
•J Some CO- ' aud I wiU show thee my faith by my 

pics read, 6/ , J J J 

thy warh. works. 



"Job xxii. 6, [Job accused of divers sins :] " Thou 
hast taken a pledge from thy brother for naught, and 
stripped the naked of their clothing. Thou hast not 
given water to the weary to drink, and thou hast with- 
holden bread from the hungry. But as for the mighty 
man, he had the earth ; and the honourable man dwelt 
in it. Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the 
arms of the fatherless have been broken. Therefore 
snares are round about thee, and sudden fear troubleth 
thee ; or darkness, that thou canst not see ; and abun- 
dance of waters cover thee." Prov xxi. 13, "Whoso 
stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry 
himself, but shall not be heard." Matt. vi. 15, "If ye 
forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses." xviii. 34, [Parable of 
the unmerciful servant :] " His lord was wroth, and de- 
livered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that 
was due unto him. So likewise shall My heavenly 
Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their trespasses." xxv. 41, 
[Of the Son of man at the day of judgment:] " Then 
shall He say . . unto them on the left hand, Depart 
from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for 
the devil and his angels : for I was an hungered, and 
ye gave Me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no 
drink," &c. 

°1 John iv. 17, "Herein is our love made perfect, 
that we may have boldness in the day of judgment : be- 
cause as He [that is, Jesus] is, so are we in this world. 
There is no fear in love ; but perfect love casteth out 
fear." 

*Matt. vii. 26, [Jesus said:] " Every one that heareth 
these sayings of Mine, and doeth them not, shall be 
likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon 
the sand : and the rain descended, and the floods came, 
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it 
fell : and great was the fall of it." James i. 23, " If any 
be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto 
a man beholding his natural face in a glass : for he be- 
holdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway for- 
gettelh what manner of man he was." 

'See Job xxxi. 19, "If I have seen any perish for 
want of clothing, or any poor without covering ; if his 
loins have not blessed me, and if he were not warmed 
with the fleece of my sheep . . let mine arm fall from 
my shoulder blade." Luke iii. 10, " The people asked 
him, [that is, John the Baptist,] saying, What shall we 
do then ? He answereth and saith unto them, He that 
hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; 
and he that hath meat, let him do likewise." 



Abraham called the friend of God- 

19 Thou believest that there is one A. D. 
God ; thou doest well : ' the devils also <="'• ^^■ 
believe, and tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, vain man, that faith 
without works is dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our father justified by 
works, "when he had offered Isaac his son upon 
the altar ? 

22 ^Seest thou "how faith wrought with his 
works, and by works was faith made sor.ww 
perfect? '""•_ 

23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, 
"Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto 
him for righteousness : and he was called " the 
Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by works a man is 
justified, and not by faith only. 

25 Likewise 'also " was not ■ Rahab the harlot 



*■ 1 John iii. 18, " Let us not love in word, neither in 
tongue ; but in deed and in truth." 

"James iii. 13, " Who is a wise man and endued with 
knowledge among you ? let him show out of a good 
conversation his works with meekness of wisdom." 

'Matt. viii. 28, " There met Him [that is, Jesus] two 
possessed with devils . . And, behold, they ci-ied out, 
saying, What have we to do with Thee, Jesus, thou 
Son of God ? art Thou come hither to torment us be- 
fore the time ?" Mark i. 23, " A man with an unclean 
spirit . . cried out, saying, Let us alone ; what have we 
to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art Thou 
come to destroy us ? I know Thee who Thou art, the 
Holy One of God." Luke iv. 33, 34, id. Mark v. 2, 7, 
" A man with an unclean spirit . . said, What have I 
to do with Thee, Jesus, TJwu Son of the most high God ? 
I adjure Thee by God, that Thou torment me not." 
Acts xvi. 16, " A certain damsel possessed with a spirit 
of divination . . followed Paul and us, and ci-ied, saying. 
These men are the seiwants of the most high God, which 
show unto us the way of salvation." xix. 13, " Certain 
of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call 
over them which had evil spirits the Name of the Lord 
Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul 
preacheth . . And the evil spirit answered and said, 
Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; but who are ye ?" 

" Gen. xxii. 9, [iOn being commanded by God to offer 
up his son :] "Abraham built an altar . . and bound Isaac 
his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood. And 
Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife 
to slay his son. And the Angel of the Lord called 
unto him out of heaven, and said . . Lay not thine hand 
upon the lad, neither do thou anything unto him : for 
now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not 
withheld thy son, thine only son from Me." 

" Heb. xi. 17, " By faith Abraham, when he was tried 
offered up Isaac : and he that had received the promises 
offered up his only begotten son." 

'" Gen. XV. 6, [On God promising Abram a son, and 
a multiplying of his seed :] " He behoved in the Lord ; 
and He counted it to him for righteousness :" [quoted] 
Eom. iv. 3, and Gal. iii. 6. 

" 2 Chron. xx. 7, [From the prayer of Jehoshaphat :] 
" Art not Thou our God, tvho didst drive out the inhabi- 
tants of this land before Thy people Israel, and gavest 
it to the seed of Abraham Thy friend forever T' Isa. 
xli. 8, " Thou, Israel, art My servant, Jacob whom I 
have chosen, the seed of Abraham My friend." 

'■/ Joshua ii. 1, [Of the two spies sent out secretly by 
Joshua to view Jericho :] " They . . came into an harlot's 
565 



The perfect man offendeth not in tvord. JAMES III. 



The tremendous power of the tongue. 



A.D. 
cir. 60 



justified by works, when she had received 
the messengers, and had sent tJiem out 

"■^~'' ' another way ? 

26 For as the body without the ' spirit is dead, 

9 Or, hrcaih. SO faith without works is dead also. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove others : 5 hut 
rather to bridle the tongue, a little member, but a powerful 
instrument of much good, and great harm. 13 They who 
be truly wise be mild, and peaceable, without envying, and 
strife. 

MY brethren, "be not many masters, 'kno wing- 
that we shall receive the greater ' condemna- 

\Or,judgm<nt. tlOH. 

2 For "m many things we offend all. ''If any 
man offend not in word, ' the same is a perfect man, 
and able also to bridle the whole body. 

3 Behold,-^ we put bits in the horses' mouths, that 
they may obey us ; and we turn about their whole 
body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so 
great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever 
the governor listeth. 

5 Even so ''the tongue is a little member, and 
^boasteth great things. Behold, how great ^a 
1 0r, mod. matter a little fire kindleth ! 



Louse, named Kaliab, and lodged there." Heb. xi. 31, 
" By faith the harlot Eahab perished not with them 
that believed not, when she had received the spies with 
peace." 

Chap. III. — "Matt, xxiii. 5, [Of the scribes and 
Pharisees, Jesus said to His disciples :] " They . . love 
. . to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8, But be not ye 
called Rabbi : for one is your Master, even Christ ; and 
all ye are brethren. 14, Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! . . ye shall receive the greater 
damnation." Rom. ii. 17, "Behold, thou art called a 
Jew, 19, and art . . an instructor of the foolish, a teacher 
of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the 
truth in the law. Thou therefore which teachest an- 
other, teachest thou not thyself?" 1 Pet. v. 3, [Of the 
elders :] " — neither as being lords over God's herit- 
age." • 

' Luke vi. 37, " Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : 
condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned." 

' 1 Kings viii. 4G, [From Solomon's prayer in dedica- 
ting the temple :] " There is no man that sinneth not." 
2 Chron. vi. 36,' id. Prov. xx. 9, " Who can say, I 
have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin ?" 
Eccles. vii. 20, " There is not a just man upon earth, 
that doeth good, and sinneth not." 1 John i. 8, " If we 
say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the 
truth is not in us." 

'' James i. 2G, " If any man among you seem to be re- 
ligious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, that man's religion is vain." 1 Pet. iii. 1 0, " He 
that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain 
his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no 
guile:" also Psalm xxxiv. 13. 

"Matt. xii. 37, " By thy words thou shalt be justi- 
fied." 

•''Psa. xxxii. 9, " Be ye not as the horse, or as the 
mule, which have no understanding : whose mouth must 
be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto 
thee." 

"Prov. xii. 18, "There is that speaketh like the 



A.D. 
cir. 60. 



6 And 'the tongue is a fire, a world 
of iniquity : so is the tongue among our 
members, that *it defileth the whole body, 
and setteth on fire the ^ course of nature ; and it is 
set on fire of hell. 3 or. whcci. 

7 For every *kind of beasts, and of birds, and 
of serpents, and of things m the sea, is iOr.Mturt. 
tamed, and hath been tamed of ^mankind : »/ maT"" 

8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it is an im- 
ruly evil, ' full of deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; 
and therewith curse we men, ""which are made 
after the simihtude of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing 
and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not 
so to be. 

1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at the same * place 
sweet water and bitter ? e or, hou. 

12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, bear olive ber- 
ries ? either a vine, figs ? so can no fountain both 
yield salt water and fresh. 

13 "Who is a wise man and endued with know- 
ledge among you ? let him show out of a good con- 
versation "his works ^with meekness of wisdom. 

14 But if ye have 'bitter envying and strife in 
your hearts, 'glory not, and lie not against the 
truth. 



piercings of a sword." xv. 2, " The mouth of fools 
poureth out foolishness." 

''Psa. xii. 3, " The Lord shall cut off all flattering 
lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things ; who 
have said. With our tongue will we prevail ; our lips are 
our own : who is lord over us ?" Ixxiii. 8, [Of the 
wicked in their prosperity :] " They are corrupt, and 
speak wickedly concerning oppression : they speak 
loftily. They set their mouth against the heavens, and 
their tongue walketh through the earth." 

'Prov. xvi. 27, "An ungodly man diggeth up evil: 
and in his lips there is as a burning fire." 

' Matt. XV. 1 1 , " Not that which goeth iuto the mouth 
defileth a man ; but that which cometh out of the mouth, 
this defileth a man. 18, But those things which pro- 
ceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart ; and 
they defile the man. For out of the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies : these are the things which defile 
a man." Mark vii. 15, 21-23, id. 

' Psa. cxl. 3, [Of evil men :] " They have sharpened 
their tongues like a serpent; adders' poison is under 
their lips." 

'" Gen. i. 20, " God said. Let Us make man in Our 
image, after Our likeness . . so God created man in His 
Own image, in the image of God created He him." v. 1, 
" In the likeness of God made He him." ix. 6, " In the 
image of God rnade He man." 

"Gal. vi. 4, " Let every man prove his own work, and 
then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in 
another." 

" James ii. 18, " I will show thee my faith by my works." 

^ James i. 21, " Receive with meekness the engrailed 
word, which is able to save your souls." 

' Rom. xiii. 13, " Let us walk honestly . . not in strife 
and envying." 

*" Rom. ii. 1 7, " Behold, thou art called a Jew . . and 
makest thy boast of God. 23, Thou that makest thy 
boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest 
thou God?" 



The marhs of heavoily wisdom. 



A. D. 15 'This wisdom descendetli not from 

cir. 60. above, but is earthly, ■" sensual, devilish. 
' '^ ' 16 For 'where envying and strife is, 
l^J'jZ'Jii there is * confusion and every evil work. 
L*rt"g"not ' 1 '^ But " the wisdom that is from above 
tar^.u^uH, is fi'^st pure, then peaceable, gentle, and 
nMs'^""''' ^^^y *° ^^ entreated, full of mercy and 
9 0r,wui,out good fruits, "without partiality, "and 
mangling. -^vithout hypocrisy. 

18 "And the fruit of righteousness is sown in 
peace of them that make peace. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 We are to strive against covetousness, 4 intemperance, 
5 pride, 11 detraction, and rash judgment of others : 
13 and not to be confident in the good success of worldly 
business, but mindful ever of the uncertainty of this life, 
to commit ourselves and all our affairs to God's provi- 
dence. 



'James i. 17, "Every good gift and every perfect 
gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father 
of lights." Phil. iii. 19, [Of the enemies of the cross of 
Christ :] " Whose God is their belly, and whose glory is 
in their shame, who mind earthly things." 

' 1 Cor. iii. 3, " Whereas there is among you envying, 
and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as 
men '?" Gal, v. 19, " The works of the flesh are mani- 
fest, which are these . . hatred, variance, emulations, 
wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings." 

" 1 Cor. ii. 6, "We speak wisdom among them that 
are perfect : yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of 
the princes of this world, that come to naught : but we 
speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden 
wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our 
glory." 

" Romans xii. 9, " Let love be without dissimulation." 
1 Peter i. 22, " Seeing ye have purified your souls in 
obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned 
love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with 
a pure heart fervently." ii. 1, "Laying aside all . . 
hypocrisies." 1 John iii. 18, on ' page 565. 

" Prov. xi. 18, " To him that soweth righteousness 
shall be a sure reward." Hos. x. 12, " Sow to your- 
selves in righteousness, reap in mercy ; break up your 
fallow ground : for it is time to seek the LosD, till He 
come and rain righteousness upon you." Matt. v. 9, 
" Blessed ai-e the peace-makers : for they shall be called 
the children of God." Phil. i. 11, "—being filled 
with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus 
Christ, unto the glory and praise of God." Hebrews 
xii. 11, [Of chastening:] "It yieldeth the peaceable 
fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised 
thereby." 

Chap. IV. — " Romans vii. 23, " I see another law 
in my members, warring against the law of mj^ mind, 
and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which 
is in my members." Gal. v. 17, "The flesh lusteth 
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : and 
these are contrary the one to the other." 1 Peter ii. 11, 
" Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." 

_' Job xxvii. 9, [Of the hypocrite:] "Will God hear 
his cry when trouble cometh upon him?" xxxv. 12, 
" There they cry, but none giveth answer, because of 
the pride of evil men. Surely God will not hear 
vanity, neither will the Almighty regard it." Psalm 
xviii. 41, [Of David's enemies:] "They cried, but 
there was none to save them : even unto the Lord, but 
He answered them not." Prov. i. 28, [Wisdom threat- 
ening Her contemners :] " Then shall they call upon 



A.D. 
cir. 60. 



JAMES IV. Worldly friendship is enmity to God. 

FROIM whence come wars and ' fight- 
ings among you ? come they not 
hence, even of your ^ lusts "that war in 
your members ? 

Ye lust, and have not : ye ^ kill, and 



pfea- 



desire to have, and cannot obtain : ye 

fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask 

not. 3 0''. '"n- 

3 ' Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, 
"that ye may consume it upon your 4 or, ;,;«<,- 

nusts. '^"'■ 

4 ''Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not 
that 'the friendship of the world is enmity with 
God? ■''whosoever therefore will be a friend of the 
world is the enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the scripture saitli in vain, 
^The spirit that dwelleth m us lusteth sor, «. 
Ho envy? "■""''•"•'' 



Me, but I will not answer; they shall seek Me early, 
but they shall not find Me." Isa. i. 15, [God upbraid- 
ing the whole service of Judah :] " When ye spread 
forth your hands, I will hide Mine eyes from you : yea, 
when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your 
hands are full of blood." Jer. xi. 11, [Of the Jews, 
for breaking God's covenant:] "Although they shall 
cry unto Me, I will not hearken unto them." Mic. iii. 4, 
[Of the princes of Israel, for their cruelty :] " Then 
shall they cry unto the Lord, but He will not hear 
them : He will even hide His face from them." Zeeh. 
vii. 13, [Of the Jews for their sins :] " As he cried, and 
they would not hear ; so they cried, and I would not 
hear, saith the Lord of hosts." 

"Psalm Ixvi. 18, "If I regard iniquity in my heart, 
the Lord will not hear me." 1 John iii. 22, " Whatso- 
ever we ask, we receive of Him, [that is, of God,] be- 
cause we keep His commandments, and do those things 
that are pleasing in His sight." v. 14, " This is the 
confidence that we have in Plim, that, if we ask any- 
thing according to His will, He heareth us." 

■* Psa. lxxiii.'27, " Thou [that is, God] hast destroyed 
all them that go a whoring from Thee." 

° 1 John ii. 15, "Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father is not in him." 

•''John XV. 18, [Jesus comforting His disciples against 
persecution :] "If the world hate you, ye know that it 
hated Me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, 
the world would love his own : but because ye are not 
of the world, but I have chosen you out of the woi-ld, 
therefore the world hateth you." xvii. 14, [Jesus, with 
the eleven, praying to the Father :] " I have given them 
Thy word; and the world hath hated them, because 
they are not of the world, even as I am not of the 
world." Gal. i. 10, [Of preaching the gospel:] "Do I 
now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please 
men V for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the ser- 
vant of Christ." 

» See Gen. vi. 5, [Just before the flood:] " God saw 
that the wickedness of man ivas great in the earth, and 
that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was 
only evil continually." viii. 21, [After the flood :] " The 
Lord said in His heart . . The imagination of man's 
heart is evil from his youth." Numb. xi. 29, [On Joshua 
asking Moses to forbid Eldad and Medad from pro- 
phesying:] "Moses said . . Would God that all the 
Lord's people were prophets, and that the Lord 
would put His Spirit upon them 1" Prov. xxi. 10, " The 
soul of the wicked desireth evil." 
567 



Exhortation to humility. 
A. D. 



JAMES IV. 



6 But He giveth more grace. Where- 
fore He saith, '* God resisteth the proud, 
but giveth grace unto the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. 'Resist 
the devil, and he will flee from you. 

8 *Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh 
to you. ' Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and 
*" purify your hearts, ye " double-minded. 

9 ° Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let your 
laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to 
heaviness. 

10 '' Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, 
and He shall lift you up. 

11 'Speak not evil one of another, brethren. 
He that speaketh evil of his brother, 'and judgeth 
his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth 
the law : but if thou judge the law, thou art not a 
doer of the law, but a judge. 



"Job xxii. 29, " When men are cast down, then thou 
shalt say, Thei-e is lifting up ; and He [that is, God] 
shall save the humble person." Psalm cxxxviii. 6, 
" Though the Lord he high, yet hath He respect unto 
the lowly : but the pi'oud He knoweth afar ofi'." Pro v. 
iii. 34, " Surely He scorneth the scorners : but He giv- 
eth grace unto the lowly." xxix. 23, "A man's pride 
shall bring him low : but honour shall uphold the humble 
in spirit." Matt, xxiii. 12, [Jesus preaching :] " Who- 
soever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that 
shall humble himself shall be exalted." Luke xiv. 1 1, id. 
xviii. 14, id., [of the Pharisee and the publican.] Luke 
i. 52, [From the prophecy of Mary concerning Christ :] 
" He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and 
exalted them of low degree." 1 Pet. v. 5, " Be clothed 
with humility : for God resisteth the proud, and giveth 
grace to the humble. 6, Humble yourselves therefore 
under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you 
in due time." 

' Eph. iv. 27, "Neither give place to the devil." 
vi. 11," Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may 
be able to stand against the wiles of the devil." 
1 Peter v. 8, " Be sober, be vigilant ; because your 
adversary the devil, as a roaring Hon, walketh about, 
seeking whom he may devour : whom resist steadfast 
in the faith." 

* 2 Cliron. XV. 2, [Azariah, moved by the Spirit of 
God, said unto Asa :] " The Lord is with you, while 
ye be with Him ; and if ye seek Him, He will be found 
of you." 

'Isa. i. 16, [Exhorting Judah to repentance :] " Wash 
you, make you clean ; put away the evil of your doings 
from before Mine eyes." 

"" 1 Peter 1. 22, on " above. 1 John iii. 3, " Every man 
that hath this hope [that is, of seeing God, &c.] in Him 
purlfieth himself, even as He is pure." 

" James i. 8, " A double-minded man is unstable in 
all his ways." 

' Matt. V. 4, " Blessed are they that mourn : for they 
shall be comforted." 

" Job xxii. 29, on " above. Matt, xxill. 12, ibid. 
Luke xiv. 11, and xviii. 14, ibid. 1 Peter v. 6, ibid. 

' Eph. iv. 31, " Let all . . evil speaking be put away 
from you." 1 Peter 11. 1, "Laying aside . . all evil 
speakings." 

■• Mattbev7 vii. 1 , " Judge not, that ye be not judged. 
Por with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: 
and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
to you again:" also Luke vi. 37. Kom. ii. 1, "Thou 
art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judg- 
568 



The future ordered hy God. 
A.D. 



12 There is one Lawgiver, 'who 
able to save and to destroy : ' who art *'^''- ^''• 
thou that judgest another ? v— y— -' 

13 "Go to now, ye that say. To-day or 
to-morrow we will go into such a city, and con- 
tinue there a year, and buy and sell, and get 
gain: 

14 Whereas ye know not what shall be 
on the morrow. For what is your life ? 
' " It is even a vapour, that appeareth for 
a little time, and then vanisheth eor.ji-wij 
away. "• 

15 For that ye ought to say, "" If the Lord will, 
we shall Uve, and do this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: "all 
such rejoicing is evil. 

1 7 Therefore ^ to him that knoweth to do good, 
and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 



est : for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest 
thyself j for thou that judgest doest the same things." 
1 Cor. iv. 5, " Judge nothing before the time, until the 
Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels 
of the hearts." 

' Matt. X. 28, [On Jesus sending out the twelve:] 
" Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able 
to kill the soul : but rather fear Him which is able to 
destroy both soul and body in hell." 

* Rom. xiv. 3, [Of eating all things, or only herbs :] 
" Let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth : 
for God hath received him. 4, Who art thou that 
judgest another man's servant ? to his own master he 
standeth or falleth. 13, Let us not therefore judge one 
another any more : but judge this rather, that no man 
put a stumbhng-block or an occasion to fall in Ms bro- 
ther's way." 

" Prov. xxvii. 1, " Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; for 
thou knowest not what a day may bring forth." Luke 
xii. 16, [A parable against covetousness ] " The ground 
of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : and he 
thought within himself, saying. What shall I do, because 
I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? And he 
said. This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and 
build greater ; and there will I bestow all my fruits and 
my goods. And I will say to my soul. Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, 
eat, drink, and be merry. But God said unto him, 
2'hou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee." 

" Job vil. 7, '' O remember that my life is wind." 
Psa. cli. 3, " My days are consumed like smoke." James 
i. 10, [Of the rich man made low :] " As the flower of the 
grass he shall pass away." - 1 Pet. i. 24, " All flesh is as 
grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass." 
1 John 11. 17, "The world passeth away, and the lust 
thereof" 

•" Acts xviii. 20, [Paul at Ephesus :] " He . . bade 
them farewell, saying . . I will return again unto you, 
if God will." 1 Cor. iv. 19, " I will come to you shortly, 
if the Lord will." xvl. 7, " I trust to tarry a while with 
you, if the Lord permit." Heb. vl. 3, [Of going on 
unto perfection :] " This will we do, if God permit." _ 

* 1 Cor. V. 6, [Showing that the incestuous person is 
cause rather of mourning, than of being pufied up :] 
" Your glorying Is not good." 

" Luke xii. 47, " That servant, which knew his loi-d's 
will, and prepared not himself, [that is, for his coming,] 
neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes." John ix. 41, [To the Jews which be- 



The recompense of wicked rich men. JAIMES V. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 Wicked rich men are to fear Ood's vengeance. 7 We 
oicght to be patient in afflictions, after the example of the 
prophets, and Job: 12 to forbear swearing, 13 to pray in 
adversity, to sing in prosperity: 16 io acknowledge mvr 
tually our several faults, to pray one for another, 19 and 
to reduce a straying brother to the truth. 



God will come, to revmrd the righteous. 



A. D. 

cir. 60. 



GO " to now, ye rich men, weep and howl 
f( 



for yom- miseries that shall come upon 



you. 



2 Your riches are coiTupted, and ' your garments 
are moth-eaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust 
of them shall be a witness against you, and shall 
eat your flesh as it were fire. "Ye have heaped 
treasure together for the last days. 

4 Behold, ''the hire of the labourers who have 
reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back 
by fraud, crieth : and ' the cries of them which have 



lieved not :] " Jesus said . . Ye say, We see ; therefore 
your sin remaineth." xv. 22, [Of the world, Jesus 
said :] " If I had not come and spoken unto them, they 
had not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their 
sin." Rom. i. 20, [Of those who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness :] " They are without excuse : because 
that, when they knew God, they glorified Him not as 
God, neither were thankful ; but became vain in their 
imaginations, and their foohsh heart was darkened. 
32, "Who knowing the judgment of God, that they 
which commit such things are worthy of death, not 
only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do 
them." ii. 1 7, " Behold, thou art called a Jew, and 
restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, and 
knowest His will, and approvest the things that are 
more excellent, being instructed out of the law ; 23, thou 
that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the 
law dishonourest thou God ?" 

Chap. V. — " Prov. xi. 28, " He that trusteth in his 
riches shall full." Luke vi. 24, " Woe unto you that are 
rich ! for ye have received your consolation." 1 Tim. 
vi. 9, " They that will be rich fall into temptation and 
a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which 
drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love 
of money is the root of all evil : which while some 
coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and 
pierced themselves through with many sorrows." 

'Job xiii. 28, [Of man:] -'He, as a rotten thing, 
consumeth, as a garment that is moth-eaten." Matt. 
vi. 20, " Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, 
where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt." James 
ii. 2, " — a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel." 

' Rom. ii. 4, [Of him who commits the same sins 
which he condemns in others :] " Thou . . after thy 
hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thy- 
self wrath against the day of wi-ath and revelation of 
the righteous judgment of God." 

^ Lev. xix. 13, " Thou shalt not defraud thy neigh- 
bour, neither rob him : the wages of him that is hired 
shall not abide with thee all night until the morning." 
Job xxiv. 10, " They cause him [that is, the poor] to so 
naked without clothing, and they take away the sheaf 
from the hungry ; which make oil within their walls, 
and tread their wine-presses, and suffer thirst." Jer. 
xxii. 13, "Woe unto him that . . useth his neighbour's 
service without wages, and gi^'eth him not for his 
work." Mai. iii. 5, " I will come near to you to judg- 
ment; and I will be a swift witness . . against those 
that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and 
the fatherless . . saith the Lord of hosts." 



reaped are entered into the ears of the A. D. 
Lord of Sabaoth. "'^- ^0- 

5 -'Ye have lived in pleasure on the ^-^'y'^-' 
earth, and been wanton ; ye have nourished your 
hearts, as in a day of slaughter. • 

6 * Ye have condemned and killed the just ; and 
he doth not resist you. 

Y ' Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the 
coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman 
waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, i or, Be img 
and hath long patience for it, until he re- SV«" »^* 
ceive * the early and latter rain. tknJ.'^ 

8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts : ' for 
the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 

9 ^* Grudge not one against another, brethren, 
lest ye be condemned : behold, the Judge 2 or, Groan, 
' standeth before the door. ^i. 

10 '"Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have 



" Deut. xxiv. 14, " Thou shalt not oppress an hired 
servant that is poor and needy . . at his day thou shalt 
give him his hire, neither shall the sun go down upon 
it ; for he is poor, and setteth his heart upon it : lest he 
cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be sin unto 
thee." 

■'' Job xxi. 13, " They spend their days in wealth, and 
in a moment go down to the grave." Amos vi. 1, " Woe 
to them that are at ease in Zion, and trust in the moun- 
tain of Samaria, tvhich are named chief of the nations ! 
3, Ye . . that He upon beds of ivory, and stretch them- 
selves upon their couches, and eat the lambs out of the 
flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall . . that 
drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the 
chief ointments." Luke xvi. 19-31, [parable of the 
rich glutton who was tormented in hell, and of Lazarus 
the beggar, carried by the angels into Abraham's 
bosom.] 1 Tim. v. 6, " She that liveth in pleasure is 
dead while she liveth." 

" James ii. 6, " Ye have despised the poor. Do not 
rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judg- 
ment seats ?" 

'' Deut. xi. 14, [A blessing of obedience :] " I will 
give you the rain of your land in his due season, the 
first rain and the latter rain, that thou may est gather 
in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil." Jer. v. 24, 
'• The Lord our God . . giveth rain, both the former 
and the latter, in his season." Hos. vi. 3, [On Israel 
turning to the Lord :] " He shall come unto us as the 
rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth." 
Joel ii. 23, [Comforting Zion with present blessings:] 
" The Lord your God . . hath given you the former 
rain moderately, and He will cause to come down for 
you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the 
first month." Zech. x. 1, " Ask ye of the Lord rain in 
the time of the latter rain; so the Lord shall make 
bright clouds, and give them showers of rain." 

« Phil. iv. 5, " The Lord is at hand." Heb. x. 25, 
" — exhorting one another : and so much the more, as 
ye see the day approaching. 37, Yet a little while, and 
lie that shall come will come, and will not tarry." 
1 Pet. iv. 7, " The end of all things is at hand." 

' James iv. 11, which see. 

' Matt. xxiv. 33, [Of certain signs foretold by Christ :] 
" When ye shall see all these things, know that it 
[marg. or He] is near, even at the doors." 1 Cor. iv. 5, 
"Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come." 

'" Matt. V. 10, [Jesus said :] " Blessed are they which 
are persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. 11, Blessed are ye, when men 
569 



Profane sivearing condemned. 



A. D. spoken in the Name of the Lord, for an 
cir. 60. example of sufiFering affliction, and of pa- 
^^"■"""^^ tience. 

11 Behold, "we count them happy which en- 
dure. Ye have heard of ° the patience of Job, and 
have seen ^ the end of the Lord ; that ^ the Lord is 
very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, 'swear 
not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither 
by any other oath : but let your yea be yea ; and 
your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into condemnation. 



JAMES V. The power of heUeving prayer. 

13 Is any among you afflicted? let A. D. 
him pray. Is any merry ? 'let him sing ^ir. 60. 
psalms. V— -v^_^ 

14 Is any sick among you ? let him call for the 
elders of the church ; and let them pray over him, 
'anointing him with oil in the Name of the Lord: 

15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, 
and the Lord shall raise him up ; "and if he have 
committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 

16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray 
one for another, that ye may be healed. ' The et- 



shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all 
manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. 1 2, For 
so persecuted they the prophets which were before 
you." Heb. xi. 35, [Of prophets and others in the 
Old Testament :] " Others were tortured, not accepting 
deliverance ; that they might obtain a better resurrec- 
tion : and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourg- 
ings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment : they 
were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, 
were slain with the sword: they wandered about in 
sheep-skins and goat-skins ; being destitute, afflicted, 
tormented . . they wandered in deserts, and in moun- 
tains, and in dens and caves of the earth." 

" Psa. xciv. 12, "Blessed is the man whom Thou 
chastenest, O Lord." Matt. v. 10, 11, on the reference 
above, x.22, [Jesus comforting His disciples against per- 
secution :] " Ye shall be hated of all men for My Name's 
sake : but he that endureth to the end shall be saved." 

° Job i. 21, " Naked came I out of my mother's womb, 
and naked shall I return thither : the Lord gave, and 
the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the Name of 
the Lord. In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God 
foolishly." ii. 10, [Job reproving bis wife for moving 
him to curse God in his sore affliction :] '• What ? shall 
we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not 
receive evil ? In all this Job did not sin with his lips." 

2" Job xlii. 10, " The Lord gave Job twice as much 
as he had before. Then came there unto him all his 
brethren, and all his sisters, and all they that had been 
of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him 
in his house : and they bemoaned him, and comforted 
him over all the evil that the Lord had brought upon 
him : every man also gave him a piece of money, and 
every one an eai'-ring of gold. So the Lord blessed 
the latter end of Job more than his beginning." ' 

« Numb. xiv. 18, " The Lord is long-suffering and 
of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression." 
Psa. ciii. 8, " The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow 
to anger, and plenteous in mercy." 

"■ Matt. V. 34, [Jesus said :] " I say unto you, Swear 
not at all ; neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne : 
nor by the earth ; for it is His footstool : neither by 
Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the great King. Neither 
shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not 
make one hair white or black. But let your communi- 
cation be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more 
than these eometh of evil." 

* Eph. V. 19, " — speaking to yourselves in psalms 
and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making 
melod}^ in your heart to the Lord." Colossians iii. IG, 
" — teaching and admonishing one another in psalms 
and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in 
your hearts to the Lord." 

'Mark vi. 13, [Of the twelve :] " They . . anointed 
with oil many that were sick, and healed them." xvi. 1 7, 
[To the eleven after Christ's resurrection :] " These 
signs shall follow them that believe ; In My Name . . they 
shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." 
570 



" Isaiah xxxiii. 24, [The privileges of the gospel :] 
" The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick : the people 
that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." 
Matt. ix. 2, " They brought to Him a man sick of the 
palsy , . and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick 
of the palsy ; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be for- 
given thee." 

" Gen. XX. 17, [On Abimelech restoring Abraham's 
wife :] " Abraham prayed unto God : and God healed 
Abimelech, and his wife, and his maid-servants; and 
they bare children. For the Lord had fast closed up 
all the wombs of the house of Abimelech." Numbers 
xi. 2, [On the fire of the Lord consuming many of the 
Israelites :] " The people cried unto Moses ; and when 
Moses prayed unto the Lord, the fire was quenched." 
Dent. ix. 18, [Moses said :] " I did neither eat bread, 
nor drink water, because of all your sins which ye sin- 
ned, in doing wickedly in the sight of the Lord, to 
provoke Him to anger. For I was afraid of the anger 
and hot displeasure wherewith the Lord was wroth 
against you to destroy you. But the Lord hearkened 
unto me at that time also. And the Lord was very 
angry with Aaron to have destroyed him : and I prayed 
for Aaron also the same time." Joshua x. 12, " Then 
spake Joshua to the Lord in the day when the Lord 
delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, 
and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still 
upon Gibeon ; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. 
And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the 
people had avenged themselves upon their enemies." 
1 Samuel xli. 18, [For the people's ingratitude:] 
" Samuel called unto the Lord ; and the Lord sent 
thunder and rain that day." 1 Kings xiii. 6, [The 
hand of Jeroboam the king being withered for offering 
violence to the man of God :] " The man of God be- 
sought the Lord, and the king's hand was restored 
him again, and became as it was before." 2 Kings 
iv. 33, [Elisha with the dead child of the Shunammite :] 
" He . . prayed unto the Lord . . and the child opened 
his eyes." xix. 16, 20, " Hezekiah prayed before the 
Lord. Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Heze- 
kiah, saying, Thus saith'the Lord God of Israel, That 
which thou hast prayed to me against Seimacherib king 
of Assyria I have heard." xx. 2, [On Hezekiah re- 
ceiving a message of death :] " Then he prayed unto 
the Lord . . And Hezekiah wept sore. And it came 
to pass, afoi'e Isaiah was gone out into the middle court, 
that the word of the Lord came to him, saying, Turn 
again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of My people . . I 
have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears : behold, 
I will heal thee : on the third day thou shalt go up 
unto the house of the Lord. And I will add unto 
thy days fifteen years ; and I will deliver thee and 
this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria." Psa. 
X. 17, " Lord, Thou hast heard the desire of the hum- 
ble . . Thou wilt cause Thine ear to hear." xxxiv. 15, 
" The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and 
His ears are open unto their cry." cxlv. 18, "The 



Se that converteth a sinner, 



I. PETER I. 



hideth a multitude of sins. 



A. D. fectual fervent prayer of a righteous man 

cir. 60. availeth much. 

' '""^^ 1 1 Elias was a man '" subject to hke pas- 
sions as we are, and " he prayed ^ earnestly that it might 
sor.mhu not rain: ''anditrainednoton theearthby 
prai/er. ^jjg space of three years and six months. 

18 And 'he prayed again, and the heaven gave 



rain, and the earth brought forth her A. D. 
fruit. ^''•- so- 

19 Brethren, "if any of you do err "— '~-»^~' 
from the truth, and one convert him ; 

20 Let him know, that he which converteth the 
sinner from the error of his way ' shall save a soul 
from death, and ' shall hide a multitude of sms. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL 



P E T E E. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Se hlesseth God for His manifold spiritual graces : 
10 showing that the salvation in Christ is no news, but a 
thing prophesied of old : 13 and exhorteth them accord- 
ingly to a godly conversation, forasmuch as they are now 
horn anew by the word of God. 

A. D. pETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the 
cir. 60. ![_ strangers " scattered throughout Pon- 
"""^"""^^ tus,Galatia,Cappadocia, Asia,and Bithynia, 



Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon Him, to all 
that call upon Him in truth." Proverbs xv. 29, " The 
Lord is far from the wicked : but He heareth the 
prayer of the righteous." xxviii. 9, " He that turneth 
away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer 
shall he abomination." John ix. .31, [Said to the Phari- 
sees by the man who had been born blind, but was 
restored to sight by Christ :] " We know that God 
heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper 
of God, and doeth His will, him He heareth." 1 John 
iii. 22, " Whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, be- 
cause we keep His commandments, and do those things 
that are pleasing in His sight." 

"Actsxiv. 15, [Paul and Barnabas being reputed 
as gods at Lystra, cried out :] " We also are men of 
like passions with you." 

"=1 Kings xvii. 1, "Elijah the Tishbite . . said unto 
Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom 
I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, 
but according to My word." 

y Luke iv. 25, [Jesus said :] " In the days of Elias . . 
the heaven was shut up three years and six months, 
when great famine was throughout all the land." 

' 1 Kings xviii. 42, 45, [Elijah praying after the long 
drought:] " Elijah . . cast himself down upon the earth, 
and put his face between his knees, and . . the heaven was 
black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain." 

"Matt, xviii. 15, " If thy brother shall trespass against 
thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him 
alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother." 

'Rom. xi. 13, "Inasmuch as I am the apostle of the 
Gentiles, I magnify mine office : if by any means I may 
provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might 
save some of them." 1 Cor. ix. 22, " I am made all 
things to all men, that I might by all means save some." 
1 Tim. iv. 16, " Take heed unto thyself, and unto the 
doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this thou 
shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee." 

' Prov. X. 12, " Love covereth all sins." 1 Pet. iv. 8, 
" Charity shall cover the multitude of sins." 

Chap. I. — "John vii. 35, [On Jesus saying that the 
Jews should seek Him, but not find Him :] " Then said 



2 ' Elect " according to the fore- A. D. 
knowledge of God the Father, ''through *="■• ^^■ 
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe- ^"^ '~'^ 
dience and ' sprinklmg of the blood of Jesus 
Christ: •'^ Grace unto you, and peace, be multi- 
pUed. 

3 " Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, which * according to His ' abundant 
mercy ' hath begotten us again unto a i Gr. much. 



the Jews among themselves . . Will He go unto the 
dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ?" 
Acts ii. 5, [On the day of Pentecost, when the apos- 
tles were filled with the Holy Ghost :] " There were 
dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every 
nation under heaven, 9, the dwellers in . . Cappadocia, 
in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia." James 
i. 1, " James . . to the twelve tribes which are scattered 
abroad." 

' Eph. i. 3, " Blessed le the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesiis Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly 7)?aces in Christ: 4, according as 
He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the 
world, that we should be holy and without blame before 
Him in love." 1 Pet. ii. 9, " Ye are a chosen genera- 
tion . . an holy nation." 

"Rom. viii. 29, "Whom He did foreknow. He also 
did predestinate to le conformed to the image of His 
Son." xi. 2, [Of Israel :] " God hath not cast away 
His people which He foreknew." 

^ 2 Thess. ii. 13, " God hath from the beginning 
chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the 
Spirit and belief of the truth." 

° Heb. X. 21, " Having an High Priest over the house 
of God ; let us draw near with a true heart in full 
assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an 
evil conscience." xii. 22, 24, " Ye are come . . to Jesus 
the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of 
sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that o/Abel." 

■'■Rom. i. 7, " Grace to you and peace from God our 
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Peter i. 2, 
" Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the 
knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord." Jude 2, 
" Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied." 

" 2 Cor. i. 3, " Blessed le God, even the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the 
God of all comfort." Eph. i. 3, on ' above. 

'' Titus iii. 5, " Not by works of righteousness which 
we have done, but according to His mercy He saved 
us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of 
the Holy Ghost." 

* John iii. 3, [Nicodemus taught the necessity of 
671 



A.D. 

cir. 60. 



We are hept hy the power of God. 

lively hope * by the resuiTCction of Jesus 

Christ from the dead, 
"""^ 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and 
undefiled, ' and that fadeth not away, "' reserved in 
s Or, /or u.. heavcn "^ for you, 

5 " Who are kept by the power of God through 
faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last 
time. 

6 " Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now ^ for 
a season, if need be, ^ ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations : 



I. PETER I. The end of faith is salvation. 

1 That ' the trial of your faith, being A. D. 
much more precious than of gold that "'^- ^^• 
perisheth, though "it be tried with fire, ^— '^■'^^ 
' might be found unto praise and honour and glory 
at the appearing of Jesus Christ : 

8 " Whom having not seen, ye love ; ' in whom, 
though now ye see Him not, yet believmg, 
ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of 
glory : 

9 Keceivmg "■ the end of your faith, even the sal- 
vation of your souls. 



regeneration :] " Jesus . . said unto him, Verily, verily, 

1 say unto thee. Except a man be born again, he can- 
not see the kingdom of God . . Except a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God." James i. 18, " Of His [that is, the 
Father's] Own will begat He us with the word of truth, 
that we should be a kind of first-fraits of His crea- 
tures." 

' 1 Cor. XV. 20, " Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the First-fruits of them that slept." 1 Thess. 
iv. 14, " If we believe that Jesus died and rose again, 
even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring 
with Him." 1 Pet. iii. 21, " Baptism doth . . now save 
us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but 
the answer of a good conscience toward God) by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ." 

' 1 Pet. V. 4, [Of those who feed the flock of God :] 
" When the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall re- 
ceive a crown of glory that fadeth not away." 

" Col. i. 5, " — the hope which is laid up for you in 
heaven." 2 Tim. iv. 8, " Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the 
righteous Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to 
me only, but unto all them that love His appearing." 

"John X. 28, [Of the sheep of Christ:] "I give unto 
them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any inan pluck them out of My hand. My Father, 
which gave them, Me, is greater than all ; and no man 
is able to pluck them out of My Father's hand." 
xvii. 11, [Christ, with the eleven, praying:] "Holy 
Father, keep through Thine Own Name those whom 
Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as AVe 
are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them 
in Thy Name. 15, I pray not that Thou shouldest 
take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil." Jude 1, " Jude . . to them 
that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved 
in Jesus Christ." 

"Matt. V. 12, [Christ blessing them that are per- 
secuted for His sake:] " Kejoice, and be exceeding 
glad : for great is your reward in heaven." Romans 
xii. 12, " — rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation." 

2 Cor. vi. 4, 10, " Approving ourselves as the ministers 
of God in much patience . . as sorrowful, yet alway 
rejoicing." 1 Pet. iv. 12, " Think it not strange con- 
cerning the fiery trial which is to try you . . 13, but 
rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suf- 
ferings ; that, when His glory shall be revealed, ye may 
be glad also with exceeding joy." 

^""2 Cor. iv. 17, " Our light aflliction, which is but for 
a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory." 1 Pet. v. 10, " The God of 
all grace, who hath called us unto His eternal glory by 
Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered awhile, make 
you perfect." 

' James i. 2, '' My brethren, count it all joy when ye 
fall into divers temptations ; 3, knowing this, that the 
trying of your faith worketh patience." 
572 



"■ James i. 3, on the last reference. 12, " Blessed is 
the man that endureth temptation : for when he is tried, 
he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath 
promised to them that love Him." 1 Peter iv. 12, on 
° above. 

"Job xxiii. 10, "When He [that is, God] hath tried 
me, I shall come forth as gold." Psa.lxvi. 10, " Thou, 
O God, hast proved us : Thou hast tried us, as silver 
is tried." Prov. xvii. 3, " The fining pot is for silver, 
and the furnace for gold : but the Lord trieth the 
hearts." Isa. xlviii. 10, [Of Israel :] "Behold, I have 
refined thee, but not with silver ; I have chosen thee in 
the furnace of affliction." Zech. xiii. 9, " I will . . re- 
fine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold 
is tried : they shall call on My name, and I will hear 
them : I will say, It is My people : and they shall say, 
The Lord is My God." 1 Cor. iii. 13, " Every man's 
work shall be made manifest : for the day shall declare 
it, because it shall be revealed by fire ; and the fire 
shall try every man's work of what sort it is." 

' Rom. ii. 5, " God . . wiU render to every man ac- 
cording to his deeds : to them who by patient contin- 
uance in well-doing seek for glory and honour and 
immortality, eternal life . . 10, glory, honour, and peace, 
to every man that worketh good." 1 Corinthians iv. 5, 
" Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, 
who both will bring to light the hidden things of dark- 
ness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts : 
and then shall every man have praise of God." 2 Thess. 
i. 6, " It is a righteous thing with God to recompense . . to 
you who are troubled rest with us, wlien the Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, 
in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not 
God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ : who shall be punished with everlasting destruc- 
tion from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory 
of His power ; when He shall come to be glorified in 
His saints, and to be admired in all them that believe . . 
in that day. Wherefore also we pray always for you, 
that our God would count you worthy of this calling, 
and fulfil all the good pleasure of His goodness, and the 
work of faith with power,: that the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in Him, 
according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

" 1 John iv. 20, " He that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath stien, how can he love God whom he hath 
not seen ?" 

" John XX. 29, [To Thomas, for not beheving the re- 
port of the disciples, that they had seen Jesus risen 
from the dead :] " Jesus saith . . Blessed are they that 
have not seen, and yet have believed." 2 Cor. v. 7, 
"We walk by faith, not by sight." Hebrews xi. 1, 
" Faith is . . the evidence of things not seen." 27, [Of 
Moses :] " By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the 
wrath of the king : for he endured, as seeing Him who 
is invisible." 

" Rom. vi. 22, " Being . . become servants to God, ye 



Christ's sufferings foretold. 

A. D. 10 "Of whicli salvation the prophets 

cir. 60. ijg^^g inquired and searched diligently, 

^"^^^ ' -who prophesied of the grace that should 

come unto you : 

1 1 Searching what, or what manner of time '■' the 
Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when 
it testified beforehand - the suffermgs of Christ, and 
the glory that should follow. 

12 " Unto whom it was revealed, that 'not unto 



I. PETER I. Be sober, and hope to the end, 

themselves, but unto us they did minister A. D. 
the things, which are now reported unto ''"'• ^''• 
you by them that have preached tlie gos- ^— "^^"^^ 
pel imto you with ' the Holy Ghost sent doM'n from 
heaven; '' which things the angels desire to look into. 
13 Wherefore 'gird up the loins of your mind, 
'' be sober, and hope ^ to the end for the grace that 
is to be brought unto you * at the revela- 3 ^r. por- 
tion of Jesus Christ ; •'""''■ 



have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting 
life." 

' Genesis xlix. 10, [Jacob prophes)'ing of Christ :] 
" The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law- 
giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come." Dan. 
ii. 44, " The God of heaven [shall] set up a kingdom, 
which shall never be destroyed." Hag. ii. 7, [Of the 
greater glory of the second temple :] " The desire of all 
nations shall come : and I will fill this house with glory 
. . The glory of this latter house shall be greater than 
of the former, saith the Lord of hosts." Zech. vi. 12, 
[Of Christ :] " Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, say- 
ing, Behold the Man whose Name is The BRANCH ; 
and He shall grow up out of His place, and He shall 
build the temple of the Lord . . and He shall bear the 
glory, and shall sit and rule upon His throne." Matt, 
xiii. 17, [To the disciples Jesus said:] " Verily I say 
unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have 
desired to see those tilings which ye see, and have not 
seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and 
have not heard them." Luke x. 24, id. 2 Peter i. 19, 
" We have also a more sure word of prophecy ; where- 
unto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that 
shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the 
day-star arise in your hearts: 20, knowing this first, 
that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private in- 
terpretation. 21, For the prophecy came not in old 
time by the will of man : but holy men of God spake 
as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 

" 1 Peter iii. 18, " Christ also hath once suffered for 
sins . . being put to death in the flesh, but quickened 
by the Spirit : by which also He went and preached 
unto the spirits in prison." 2 Pet. i. 21, on the refer- 
ence above. 

'Psa. xxii. 1-21, [David complaining in great dis- 
couragement, and praying in great distress.] Isa. liii. 
2-12, [the prophet, complaining of incredulity, ex- 
cuseth the scandal of the cross of Christ, by the benefit 
of His passion.] Dan. ix. 26, " After threescore and 
two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for Him- 
self." Luke xxiv. 25, [To two disciples going to Em- 
maus, and relating to Christ His Own death, &c. :] 
" He said . . O fools, and slow of heart to believe all 
that the prophets have spoken : ought not Christ to 
have suffered these things, and to enter into His 
glory ?" 44, [To the ten apostles, Thomas not being 
with them :] " He said . . These are the words which I 
spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all 
things nmst be fulfilled, which were written in the law 
of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, con- 
cerning Me. Then opened He their understanding . . 
and said unto them. Thus it is written, and thus it be- 
hooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the 
third day." John xii. 41, " Esaias, when he saw His 
glory . . spake of Him." Acts xxvi. 22, [Paul before 
Agrippa:] " I continue unto this day, witnessing both 
to small and great, saying none other things than those 
which the prophets and Moses did say should come : 
that Christ should sutler, ami that He should be the 
First that should rise from the dead, and should show 
light unto the people, and to the Gentiles." 



" Dan. ix. 24, " Seventy weeks are determined upon 
thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the trans- 
gression, and to make an end of sins, and to make re- 
conciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting 
righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, 
and to anoint the Most Holy." xii. 8, [Daniel said to 
the man clothed in linen :] " O my Lord, what shall le 
the end of these things f And He said. Go thy way, 
Daniel : for the words are closed up and sealed till the 
time of the end. 13, Go thou thy way till the end he." 

' Hebrews xi. 13, [Of the fathers of old time :] 
" These all died in faith, not having received the pro- 
mises, but having seen them afar off, and were per- 
suaded otthem, and embraced them. 3.9, And these all, 
having obtained a good report thi-ough faith, received 
not the promise: God having provided some better 
thing for us." 

"Acts ii. 4, [Of the twelve on the day of Pentecost :] 
" They were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began 
to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them 
utterance." 

'' Exod. XXV. 20, " The cherubims shall stretch forth 
their wings on high, covering the mercy-seat with their 
wings, and their faces shall look or\& to another; toward 
the mercy-seat shall the faces of the cherubims be." 
Daniel viii. 13, [Of the two thousand three hundred 
days of sacrifice :] " I heard one saint speaking, and 
another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, 
How long shall he the vision concerning the daily sacri- 
fice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both 
the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot ?" 
xii. 5, "I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other 
two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and 
the other on that side of the bank of the river. And 
one said to the Man clothed in linen, which was upon 
the waters of the river, How long shall it he to the end 
of these wonders ?" Eph. iii. 9, " God . . created all 
things by Jesus Christ : to the intent that now unto 
the principalities and powers in heavenly places might 
be known by the church the manifold wisdom of 
God." 

" Luke xii. 35, " Let your loins be girded about, and 
your lights burning ; and ye yourselves like unto men 
that wait for their lord." Eph. vi. 14, [Part of the 
Christian's armour :] " — having your loins girt about 
with truth." 

^ Luke xxi. 34, " Take heed to yourselves, lest at any 
time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and 
drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day 
come upon you unawares." Eomans xiii. 13, " Let us 
walk honestly, as in the day ; not in rioting and drunk- 
enness, not in chambering and wantonness." 1 Thess. 
V. 6, " Let us watch and be sober. 8, Let us, who are 
of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith 
and love ; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." 
1 Peter iv. 7, " The end of all things is at hand ; be ye 
therefore sober, [ucx^povfjaa-i:,'] and watch [yf/ipaTe'} 
unto prayer." v. 8, " Be sober, be vigilant." 

" Luke xvii. 30, [Having shown how men lived in the 
days of Noe, when the flood came, Jesus addeth :] 
" Th"us shall it be in the day when the Son of man is 
573 



God judgeth impartially. 



A.D. 

cir. 60. 



14 As obedient children, *not fashion- 
ing youi'selves according to the former 



^^^■"^ lusts ' in your ignorance. 

15 *But as He which hath called you is holy, so 
be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; 

16 Because it is written, 'Be ye holy; fori am 
holy. 

17 And if ye call on the Father, "who without 
respect of persons judgeth according to every man's 
work, "pass the time of your "sojourning here in 
fear: 



I. PETER I. Redemption is hy Christ. 

18 Forasmuch as ye know ^that ye A. D. 
were not redeemed with corruptible '''^- ^^• 
things, as silver and gold, from your "■ ' ' 
vain conversation ^received by tradition from your 
fathers ; 

19 But ' with the precious blood of Christ, 
• as of a lamb without blemish and without 
spot: 

20 'Who verily was foreordained before the 
foundation of the world, but was manifest "in these 
last times for you, 



revealed." 1 Cor. i. 7, " — waiting for the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Thess. i. 7, " The Lord 
Jesus shall be revealed from heaven." 

* Rom. xii. 2, " Be not conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and 
perfect, will of God." 1 Peter iv. 1, " He that hath 
suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; that he no 

should live the rest of his time in the flesh to 
lusts of men, but to the will of God." 

* Acts xvii. 30, [Paul preaching at Athens against 
idolatiy :] " The times of this ignorance God winked 
at ; but now commandeth all men everywhere to re- 
pent." 

'Luke i. 74, [God's promise to Abraham, from the 
prophecy of Zacharias :] " — that He would grant unto 
us, that we . . might serve Him without fear, in holi- 
ness and righteousness before Him, all the days of our 
life." 2 Cor. vii. 1, " Let us cleanse ourselves from all 
filthincss of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in 
the fear of God." 1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is the will of God, 
even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from for- 
nication : that every one of you should know how to pos- 
sess his vessel in sanctification and honour . . for God 
hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." 
Heb. xii. 14, " Follow peace with all men, and holiness, 
without which no man shall see the Lord." 2 Pet. iii. 11, 
" Seeing then that all these things [that is, the heavens, 
and the earth] shall be dissolved, what manner of persons 
ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness . . ?" 

' Levit. xi. 44, id. xix. 2, id. xx. 7, id. 

"Deut. X. 17, " The Lord your God . . regardeth 
not persons, nor taketh reward." Acts x. 34, [Christ 
preached to Cornelius and his company, being Gen- 
tiles :] " Peter . . said, Of a truth I perceive that God 
is no respecter of persons : but in every nation he that 
feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted 
with Him." Romans ii. 5, [Of the day of judgment :] 
" God . . will render to every man according to his 
deeds: 11, for there is no respect of persons with God." 

" 2 Cor. vii. 1, on ' above. Phil. ii. 12, " Work oixt 
your own salvation with fear and trembling." Hebrews 
xii. 28, " Receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, 
let us have gi-ace, whereby we may serve God accept- 
ably with reverence and godly fear." 

°2 Cor. V. 6, "Whilst we are at home in the body, 
we are absent from the Lord." Heb. xi. 13, [Of the 
fathers of old time :] " These all . . confessed that they 
were strangers and pilgrims on the earth." 1 Pet. ii. 11, 
" Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pil- 
grims." 

^ 1 Cor. vi. 20, [Of Christians, the temple of the Holy 
Ghost :] " Ye are bought with a price : therefore glorify 
God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." 
vii. 23, " Ye are bought with a price." 

« Ezek. XX. 18, [Of the Israelites :] " I said unto their 
children in the wilderness, Walk ye not in the statutes 
of your fathers, neither observe their judgments, nor 
574 



defile yourselves with their idols : I am the Lord your 
God." 1 Pet. iv. 3, " The time past of our life may suf- 
fice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when 
we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revel- 
Hngs, banquetings, and abominable idolatries." 

""Acts XX. 28, [Paul to the elders of Ephesus:] 
" — the church of God, which He hath purchased with 
His Own blood." Eph. i. 7, " We have redemption 
[that is, in the Beloved] through His blood." Heb. 
ix. 12, [Of Christ our High Priest:] "By His Own 
blood He entered in once into the holy place, having 
obtained eternal redemption for us." 14, " Christ . . 
through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot 
to God." Rev. v. 9, [The song of the four beasts and 
four and twenty elders falling down before the Lamb :] 
" Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by 
Thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and peo- 
ple, and nation." 

* Exod. xii. 6, [Of the sacrifice for the passover :] 
" Your lamb shall be without blemish." Isa. liil. 7, [Of 
Christ :] " He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter." 
John i. 29, " John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world. 36, Again the next day after . . look- 
ing upon Jesus as He walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb 
of God !" 1 Cor. v. 7, " Christ our passover is sacrificed 
for us." 

« Rom. iii. 25, [Of Christ Jesus :] " Whom God hath 
set forth to he a propitiation through faith in His blood." 
xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept secret since the 
world began . . now is made manifest, and by the scrip- 
tures of the prophets, according to the commandment 
of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for 
the obedience of faith." Eph. iii. 8, " Unto me . . is 
this grace given, 9, to make all men see what is the fel- 
lowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the 
world hath been hid in God ; 11, according to the eter- 
nal purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord." Col. i. 25, " I am made a minister . . to fulfil 
the word of God ; even the mystery which hath been 
hid from ages and from generations, but now is made 
manifest to His saints." , 2 Tim. i. 8, " God . . hath saved 
us, and called ws with an holy calling . . according to 
His Own purpose and grace, which was given us in 
Christ Jesus before the world began, but is now made 
manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ." 
Tit. i. 2, " — eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, 
promised before the world began; but hath in due 
times manifested His word through preaching." Rev. 
xiii. 8, " — the Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
world." 

" Gal. iv. 4, " When the fulness of the time was come, 
God sent forth His Son, made of a woman." Eph. i. 10, 
[God's purpose in making known the mystery of His 
will:] " — that in the dispensation of the fulness of 
times He might gather together in one all things in 
Christ, both which arc in'heaven, and which are on 
earth." Heb. i. 1 , " God . . hath in these last days 



Love one another fervently. 



I. PETER II. 



Lay aside all malice and guile. 



A.D. 

cir. 60. 



21 Wlio by Him do believe in God, 
' that raised Him up from the dead, and 
"""^'i^^'' » gave Him glory ; that yoiir faith and 
hope might be in God. 

22 Seeing ye -^ have purified your souls in obey- 
ing the truth through the Sphit imto \mfeigned 
" love of the brethren, see that ye love one another 
with a pure heart feiTcntly : 

23 = Being born again, not of corruptible seed, 
but of incorruptible, " by the word of God, which 
hveth and abideth forever. 

24 ^ For ' all flesh is as grass, and all the gloiy 
of man as the flower of grass. The grass wither- 
iOr,Forihat. eth, and the flower thereof falleth away : 



spoken unto us by His Son." ix. 26, [Of Christ our 
High Priest :] " Now once in the end of the world hath 
He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of Him- 
self." 

' Acts ii. 24, [Of Jesus of Nazareth :] " "V\Tiom God 
hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : be- 
cause it was not possible that He should be holden of it." 
"■Matt, xxviii. 18, [To the eleven apostles after the 
resurrection :] '■ Jesus came and spake unto them, say- 
ing, All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." 
Acts ii. 32, " This Jesus hath God raised up . . being by 
the right hand of God e.^alted." iii. 13, " The God of 
Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers, hath glorified His Son Jesus." Eph. i. 20, " He 
[that is, the God of our Lord Jesus Christ] . . set Him 
at His Own right hand in the heavenly pZaces." Phil, 
ii. 9, " God also hath highly exalted Him." Heb. ii. 9, 
" We see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the 
angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory 
and honour." 1 Pet. iii. 21, "Jesus Christ . . is gone 
into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels 
and authorities and powers being made subject unto 
Him." 

"^ Acts XV. 8, [God's gift to the Gentiles:] " — purify- 
ing their hearts by faith." 

" Rom. xii. 9, " Let love be without dissimiilation . . 
Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly 
love." 1 Thess. iv. 9, " As touching brotherly love ye 
need not that I write unto you : for ye yourselves are 
taught of God to love one another." 1 Tim. i. .5, " The 
end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, 
and o/a good conscience, and o/ faith unfeigned." Heb. 
xiii. \, "Let brotherly love continue." 1 Pet. ii. 17, 
" Love the brotherhood." iii. 8, " Love as brethren." 
iv. 8, " Above all things have fervent charity among 
yourselves : for charity shall cover the multitude of 
sins." 2 Pet. i. 7, " To godliness [add] brotherly kind- 
ness ; and to brotherly kindness charity." 1 John iii. 18, 
" My little children, let us not love in word, neither in 
tongue ; but in deed and in ti-uth." iv. 7, '• Beloved, 
let us love one another : for love is of God ; and every 
one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. 
21, This commandment have we from Him, that he who 
loveth God love his brother also." 

= John i. 13, [Of those who received Christ the true 
Light :] " Which were born, not of blood, nor of the wiU 
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." iii. 5, 
[Nicodemus being taught the necessit}- of regeneration :] 
" Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Ex- 
cept a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he can- 
not enter into the kingdom of God." 

"James i. 18, " Of His [that is, the Father's] Own 
will begat He us with the word of truth, that we should 
be a kind of first-fruits of His creatures." 1 John iii. 9, 
" Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; for 



25 " But the word of the Lord endureth A. D. 
forever. ''And this is the word which by '=^''- ^^• 
the gospel is preached unto you. ^~-^~r^^ 

CHAPTER II. 
1 He dekortcth them from the breach of charity: 4 shoviing 
that Christ is the foundation whereripon they are built. 
11 He beseecheth them also to abstain from fieshly lusts, 
13 to be obedient to magistrates, 18 and teachcth servants 
hoxo to obey their masters, 2Q patiently suffering for well- 
doing, after the example of Christ. 

WHEREFORE "laying aside all malice, and all 
guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 
speakings, 

2 'As new-bom babes, desire the sincere 



His seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, because 
he is born of God." 

'Psa. ciii. 15, '■'■As for man, his days are as grass: as 
a flower of the field, so he flourisheth." Isa. xl. 6, " All 
flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the 
flower of the field: the grass withereth, the flower 
fadeth." h. 12, " The son of man . . shall be made as 
grass." James i. 10, [Of the rich man :] " As the flower 
of the grass he shall pass away." 

•=Psa. cii. 12, " Thou, Lord, shalt endure forever. 
26, They [that is, the heavens, and the earth] shall 
.perish, but Thou shalt endure." Isa. xl. 8, " The word 
of our God shall stand forever." Luke xvi. 1 7, [Jesus 
said :] " It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than 
one tittle of the law to fail." 

''John i. 1, "In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 
14, And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among 
us." 1 John i. 1, " That wliich was from the beginning, 
which we have heard, which we have seen with our 
eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have 
handled, of the Word of life; 3, that which we have 
seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may 
have fellowship with us." 

Chap. II. — " Eph. iv. 22, " — put oS" concerning the 
former conversation the old man, which is corrupt ac- 
cording to the deceitful lusts. 25, Putting away lying, 
speak every man truth with his neighbour. 31, Let all 
bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil 
speaking, be put away from you, with all malice." Col. 
iii. 8, " Now ye also put ofi" all these ; anger, wrath, 
malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your 
mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have 
put ofi" the old man with his deeds." Heb. xii. 1, " Let 
us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so 
easily beset us." James i. 21, " Lay apart all filthiness 
and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meek- 
ness the engrafted word, which is able to save your 
souls." V. 9, " Grudge not one against another." 1 Pet. 
iv. 1, " He that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased 
from sin ; that he no longer should live the rest of hk 
time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of 
God." 

'Matt, xviii. 3, [On the disciples asking Jesus, Who 
is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ?] " Yerily I 
say unto you. Except ye be converted, and become as 
little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven." Mark x. 15, [On the disciples rebuking those 
who brought young children to Christ :] " Verily I say 
unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of 
God as a little child, he shall not enter therein." Rom. 
vi. 4, " We are buried with Him [that is, Jesus Christ] 
by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised 
up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in newness of life." 1 Cor. xiv. 20, 
575 



Christians are a spiritual house. 



I. PETER II. 



having Christ for the corner-stone. 



A. D. ' milk of the word,, that ye may grow 

">•. 60. thereby: 

^^'~-<'~^ 3 If so be ye have ''tasted that the 
Lord is gracious. 

4 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, ' dis- 
allowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and 
precious, 

5 -^Ye also, as lively stones, 'are built up ^a 
spiritual house, ''an holy priesthood, to offer up 
ior,6ej,e 'Spiritual sacrifices, * acceptable to God 
'"'*• by Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture, 



" In malice be ye cbildren, but in understanding be 
men." 1 Pet. i. 23, ■wWch see. 

" 1 Cor. iii. 1, " I, brethren, could not speak unto you 
as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes 
in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with 
meat : for hitherto ye were not able to hear it, neither 
yet now are ye able." Heb. v. 12, " When for the time 
ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach 
you again which he the first principles of the oracles of 
God ; and are become such as have need of milk, and 
not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is 
unskilful in the word of righteousness : for he is a babe." 

''Psa. xxxiv. 8, " O taste and see that the Lord is 
good." Heb. vi. 4, " It is impossible for those who were 
once enlightened . . and have tasted the good word of 
God . . if they fall away, to renew them again unto re- 
pentance." 

"Matt. xxi. 42, [To the chief priests, &c. :] "Jesus 
saith . . Did ye never read in the Scriptures, [Psalm 
cxviii. 22,] The stone which the builders rejected, the 
same is become the head of the corner . . ?" Acts iv. 1 1 , 
[Of Jesus Christ of Nazareth :] " This is the stone which 
was set at naught of you builders, which is become the 
head of the corner." 

•'Eph. ii. 21, [Of Jesus Chi-ist, the chief corner-stone :] 
" In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth 
unto an holy temple in the Lord : in whom ye also are 
builded together for an habitation of God through the 
Spirit." 

" Heb. iii. 6, " Christ [was faithful] as a Son over His 
Own house." 

" Verse 9. Isa. Ixi. 6, [Of the faithful of Christ's 
kingdom :] " Ye shall be named the Priests of the Lord : 
men shall call you the Ministers of our God." Ixvi. 21, 
[Of converted Gentiles :] " I will also take of them for 
priests and for Levites, saith the Lord." 

• Hos. xiv. 2, [Exhortation to repentance :] " Take 
with you words, and turn to the Lord : say unto Him, 
Take away all iniquity and receive ns graciously : so 
AviU we render the calves of our lips." Mai. i. 11, "In 
every place incense shall he offered unto My Name, 
and a pure ofi'ering : for My Name shall he great among 
the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts." Rom. xii. 1, " I 
beseech you . . brethren, by the mercies of God, that 
ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, accepta- 
ble unto God, tvhich is your reasonable service." Heb. 
xiii. 15, "By Him [that is, Jesus] . . let us offer the 
sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit 
of our lips giving thanks to His Name. But to do good 
and to communicate forget not : for with such sacrifices 
God is well pleased." 

* Phil. iv. 18, [Of the Philippians' liberality to the 
apostle in prison :] " I am full, having received of 
Epaphroditus the things lohich were sent from you, an 
odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well- 
pleasing to God." 1 Pet. i V. 1 1 , " If any man minister, let 
Mm do it as of the ability which God "giveth : that God 
in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ." 

576 



' Behold, I lay in Sion a chief comer- A. D. 
stone, elect, precious-: and he that believ- *'''"• ^''• 
eth on Him shall not be confounded. *— '^r^^ 

7 Unto you therefore which believe Ee is ' pre- 
cious : but unto them which be disobedient, "■ the 
stone which the builders disallowed, the j or an 
same is made the Head of the corner, '"'^■ 

8 " And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of of- 
fence, "even to them which stumble at the word, being 
disobedient : '' whereunto also they were appointed. 

9 But ye are ' a chosen generation, 'a 3 or, „ pur. 
royal priesthood, ' an holy nation, ' ^ a pecu- p''-" ^"' 



'Isa. xxviii. 16, [Christ the sure foundation pro- 
mised :] " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in 
Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious 
corner-stone, a sure foundation : he that beheveth shall 
not make haste." Rom. ix. 32, [The cause why so few 
Jews embraced the righteousness of faith :] " They 
stumbled at that stumbling-stone ; 33, as it is written. 
Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and rock of 
offence : and whosoever believeth on Him shall not be 



™ Psa. cxviii. 22, on ' above. Matt. xxi. 42, ibid. 
Acts iv. 11, ibid. 

" " And — offence." Isa. viii. 14, id., [said of both 
houses of Israel.] Luke ii. 34, [Of Christ at His pre- 
sentation :] " Simeon . . said unto Mary His mother. 
Behold, this Child is set for the fall and rising again of 
many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken 
against." Rom. ix. 33, on ' above. 

° 1 Cor. i. 23, " We preach Christ crucified, unto the 
Jews a stumbling-block." 

" Exodus ix. 16, [Of Pharaoh, the Lord said :] " In 
very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to 
show in thee My power ; and that My Name may be 
declared throughout all the earth." Romans ix. 22, 
" What if God, willing to show His wrath, and to make 
His power known, endured with much long-suffering 
the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction . . ?" 1 Thess. 
V. 9, " God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to ob- 
tain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.*' Jude 4, 
" There are certain men crept in unawares, who were 
before of old ordained to this condemnation, [that is, 
the punishment afterwards mentioned,] ungodly men, 
turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and 
denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

'Deut. X. 15, [Of Israel:] "The Lord had a de- 
light in thy fathers to love them, and He chose theu- 
seed after them, even you above all people, as it is this 
day." 1 Pet. i. 2, [Of the strangers to whom the apos- 
tle writes :] " — elect according to the foreknowledge 
of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit." 

•"Exod. xix. 5, [Of Israel the Lord said :] " If ye will 
obey My voice indeed, and keep My covenant, then ye 
shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people : 
for all the earth is Mine : and ye shall be unfo Me a 
kingdom of priests, and an holy nation." Rev. i. 5, 
" Jesus Christ .' . hath made us Icings and priests unto 
God and Hrs Father." v. 9, [The four beasts and four 
and twenty elders praising the Lamb :] " Thou . . hast 
made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall 
reign on the earth." 

"John xvii. 19, [Christ, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father:] "For their sakes I sanctify Myself, that 
they also might be sanctified through the truth." 1 Cor. 
iii. 1 7, " The temple of God is holy, which temple ye 
are." 2 Tim. i. 8, " God . . hath saved us, and called 
us with an holy calling." 

' Deut. iv. 20, [Of Israel:] "The Lord hath taken 



A. D. 
cir. 60. 



Abstain frotn fleshly lusts. I. PETER IL 

liar people ; that ye should shoTv forth 
the ■* praises of Him who hath called you 
out of " darkness into His marvellous 

4 Or, ehlurs. licrht '. 

10 "Which in time past were not a people, but 
are now the people of God : which had not obtained 
mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech yozi "as strangers 
and pilgrims, "abstain from fleshly lusts, -'which 
war against the soul ; 

12 ''Having your conversation honest among the 
Gentiles : that, ° whereas they speak against you as 
60r,wh,rei,<. evil-docrs, " they may by yoitr good 



you, and brought you forth out of the iron furnace, 
even out of Egypt, to be unto Him a people of inheri- 
tance, as ye are this day." vii. 6, and xiv. 2, " Thou 
art an holy people unto the Lord thy God : the Loed 
thy God hath chosen thee to be a special [xiv. 2, " pe- 
culiar "] people unto Himself, above all people that are 
upon the face of the earth." xxvi. 18, "The Lord 
hath avouched thee this day to be His peculiar people, 
as He hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep 
all His commandments ; and to make thee high above 
all nations which He hath made, in praise, and in name, 
and in honour ; and that thou mayest be an holy peo- 
ple unto the Lord thy God, as He hath spoken." Acts 
XX. 28, [Paid to the elders of Ephesus :] " — the 
church of God, which He hath purchased with His 
Own blood." Eph. i. 13, " Ye wei-e sealed with that 
Hoi}' Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our in- 
heritance until the redemption of the purchased pos- 
session." Tit. ii. 13, " Our Saviour Jesus Christ . . 
gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." 

" Acts xxvi. 17, [The purpose of Paul's mission from 
Jesus :] " I now send thee, to open their eyes, and to 
turn than from darkness to light, and from the power 
of Satan unto God, that they may receive foi-giveness 
of sins, and inheritance among them which are sancti- 
fied by faith that is in Me." Eph. v. 8, " Ye were 
sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord : 
walk as children of hght." Cob i. 12,"" The Father . . 
hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son." 
1 Thess. V. 4, " Ye, brethren, are not in darkness . . 
Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the 
dav : we are not of the night, nor of darkness." 

'" Ho3. i. 9, [Of Judah and Israel :] " Then said God 
. . Ye are not My people, and I will not be your God." 
Rom. ix. 25, [Of the caUiug of the Gentiles, and re- 
jecting of the Jews :] " I will call them My people, 
which were not My people ; and her beloved, which 
was not beloved, [also Hos. ii. 23.] And it shall come to 
pass, that in the place where it was said unto them. Ye 
are not My people ; there shall they be called the chil- 
dren of the living God:" [also Hos. i. 10.] 

"■ 1 Chron. xxix. 15, [From David's prayer just be- 
fore death :] " We are strangers before Thee, and so- 
journers, as ivere all our fathers : our days on the earth 
are as a shadow, and there is none abiding." Psalm 
xxxix. 12, " O Lord . . I am h stranger with Thee, 
and a sojourner, as all my fathers ivcre." cxix. 19. '' I 
am a stranger in the earth." Heb. xi. 13, [Of the fa- 
thers of old time :] " These all died in faith . . and con- 
fessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the 
earth. For they that say such things declare plainly 
that they seek "a country . . But now they desire a 
better country, that is, an heavenly : wherefore God is 
37 



Submit to human ordinances. 

works, which they shall behold, glorify A. D. 
God ' m the day of visitation. "'^- ^^■ 

13 "Submit yourselves to every ordi- ' "^ ^ 
nance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to 
the king, as supreme ; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto them that 
are sent by him '' for the punishment of evil- 
doers, and ' for the praise of them that do 
well. 

15 For so is the will of God, that ■''with well- 
doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish 
men: 

16 " As free, and not ^ using yo ur liberty e cr. umg. 



not ashamed to be called their God : for He hath pre- 
pared for them a city." 1 Pet. i. 17, "If ye call on 
the Father . . pass the time of your sojourning here in 
fear." 

' Eom. xiii. 14, " Make not provision for the flesh, to 
fidjil the lusts thereof." Gal. v. 16, "Walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh." 

^ James iv. 1, " From whence come wars and fightings 
among you ? come they not hence, even of your lusts 
that war in your members T' 

' Rom. xii. 17, " Provide things honest in the sight of 
all men." 2 Cor. viii. 21, [Of the alms administered 
by Paul, and Titus, and another brother :] " — pro- 
viding for honest things, not only in the sight of the 
Lord, but also in the sight of men." Phil. ii. 15," — in 
the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among 
whom ye shine as lights in the world." Tit. ii. 7, " In 
all things showing thyself a pattern of good works, 
8, that he tliat is of the contrary part may be ashamed, 
having no evil thing to say of you." 1 Pet. iii. 15, 
" Be ready always to give an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear : having a good conscience ; that, 
whereas they speak evil of you, as of evil-doers, they 
may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conver- 
sation in Chiist." 

"Matt. V. 16, "Let your hght so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven." 

' Luke xix. 44, [Reason of the destruction of Jeru- 
salem :] " Because thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation." 

''Matt. xxii. 21, [On the Pharisees sending to ask 
Jesus, whether it was la^n-ful to give tribute to Cesar :] 
" Then saith He unto them. Render therefore unto 
Cesar the things which are Cesar's ; and unto God the 
things that are" God's." Rom. xiii. 1, " Let every soul 
be s^ibject unto the higher powers. For there is no 
power but of God ; the powers that be are ordained 
of God. 3, For rulers are not a terror to good works, 
but to the ovil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the 
power ? do t2iat which is good, and thou shalt have 
praise of the same: 4, for he is the minister of God to 
thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be 
afraid : ior he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is 
the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon 
him that doeth evil. 5, Wherefore ye must needs be 
subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience' 
sake." Tit. iii. 1, " Put them in mind to be subject to 
principalities and powers, to obey magistrates." 

"^ Rom. xiii. 4, on the last reference. 

' Rom. xiii. 3, on " above. 

■^ Verse 12. Tit. ii. 8, on ' above. 

" Gal. V. 1, " Stand fast . . in the liberty wherewth 
Christ hath made us free. 13, For, brethren, ye have 
been called unto liberty; only me not liberty for an 
577 



Let a man suffer wrongfully. 



I. PETER n. 



Christ did not resent injuries. 



but as '' the 



A. D. for a cloak of malicioi 
cir. 60. servants of God. 
'""^"^"^^ 17 '■'Honour all mew. *Lovethebro- 
■\ Or, Esteem, tberhood. 'Fear God. Honour the king. 
18"* Servants, he subject to your masters with all 
fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also to 
the froward. 

19 For "this is ^thankworthy, if a 
man for conscience toward God endure 
grief, suffering Avrongfully. 
hnv^e'yo!"'' 20 For °w!iat glory is it, if, when ye 

verse 20. |jg buffcted for your faults, ye shall take 
it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer 



8 Or, thatJe. 
Luke vi. 32, 

" If ye love 



occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one an- 
other." 

* 1 Cor. vii. 22, " He that is called ill the Lord, leing 
a servant, is the Lord's freeman : Hkewise also he that 
is called, heing free, is Christ's servant." 

' Eom. xii. 10, " Be kindly afiectioned one to another 
with brotherly love ; in honour preferring one another." 
Phil. ii. 3, " In lowliness of mind let each esteem other 
better than themselves." 

* Heb. xlii. 1, " Let brotherly love continue." 1 Pet. 
i. 22, " Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying 
the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart 
fervently." 

'Prov. xxiv. 21, "My son, fear thou the Loed and 
the king." Matt. xxii. 21, on ' above. Rom. xiii. 7, 
" Render . . to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute 
is due ; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; 
honour to whom honour." 

"" Eph. vi. 5, " Servants, be obedient to them that are 
your mastei-s according to the flesh, with fear and trem- 
bling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ ; not 
with eye-service, as men-pleasers ; but as the servants 
of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart." Col. 
iii. 22, 23, id. 1 Tim. vi. 1, " Let as many servants as 
are under the yoke count their OT>fn masters worthy of 
all honour . . and they that have believing masters, let 
them not despise them, because they are brethren ; but 
rather do litem service, because they are faithful and 
beloved, partaVers of the benefit." Tit. ii. 9, " Exhort 
servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to 
please them well in all things ; not answering again ; not 
purloining, but showing all good fidelity." 

" Matt. V. 10, " Blessfc'l are they which are persecuted 
ibr righteousness' sake." Romans xiii. 5, on ° above. 
1 Pet. iii. 14, " If ye sufier for righteousness' sake, happy 
are ye." 

° i Peter iii. 14, on the last reference, iv. 14, " If 
ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye ; 
for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you . . 
But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, 
or as an evil-doer, or as a busy-body in other men's 
matters." 

^ Matt. xvi. 24, " Then said Jesus unto His disciples, 
If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and follow Me." Acts xiv. 22, 
[Paul exhorting the disciples :] " We must through 
much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God." 

1 Thess. iii. 3, [Of the affliction of the Thessalonians :] 
" Yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto." 

2 Tim. iii. 12, " All that will live godly in Christ Jesus 
shall suffer persecution." 

' 1 Peter iii. 18, " Christ also hath once suffered for 
sins, the Just for the uniust, that He might bring us to 
God." 

' John xiii. 15, [Jesus, having washed his disciples' 
578 



for it, ye take it patiently, this is ' accept- A. D. 

able with God. «"•■ ^O- 

21 For '' even hereunto were ye call- ^"^"■' ^ 
ed : because ' Christ also suffered "for us, a or, aant. 
' leaving us an example, that ye should ,o s„„, 

follow His steps : read,/or„<«. 

22 'Who did no sin, neither was guile found in 
His mouth : 

23 'Who, when He was reviled, reviled not 
again ; when He suffered. He threatened not ; 
"but " committed Himself to Him that n or r„m- 

.■,,,.,, , •' mUled His 

judgeth righteously : couse. 

24 " Who His Own self bare our sms in His Own 



feet, said:] "I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you." Phil. ii. 5, " Let 
this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus." 
1 John ii. 6, " He that saith he abide th in Him [that is, 
Jesus Christ] ought himself also so to walk, even as He 
walked." 

" Isa. liii. 9, [Of Christ :] " He made His grave with 
the wicked, and with the rich in His death ; because 
He had done no violence, neither was any deceit in 
His mouth." Luke xxiii. 41, [Of Christ on the cross, 
one of the malefactors said :] " This man hath done 
nothing amiss." John viii. 46, [To the Jews which 
believed not, Jesus said :] " Which of you convinceth 
Me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do ye not be- 
Heve Me V 2 Cor. v. 20, " God . . hath made Him to 
be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made 
the righteousness of God in Him." Heb. iv. 15, " We 
have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with 
the feeling of our infirmities ; but was in all points 
tempted like as toe are, yet without sin." 

' Isa. hii. 7, " He was oppressed, and He was afflicted, 
yet He opened not His mouth : He is brought as a lamb 
to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is 
dumb, so He openeth not His mouth." Matt, xxvii. 39, 
[Of Christ on the cross :] " They that passed by reviled 
Him, wagging their heads, and saying, ThOu that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save 
Thyself. If Thou be the Son of God, come down from 
the cross. Likewise also the chief priests mocking 
Him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved others ; 
Himself He cannot save. If He be the king of Israel, 
let Him now come down from the cross, and we will 
believe Him. He trusted in God; let Him deliver 
Him now, if Pie will have Him : for He said, I am the 
Son of God. The thieves also, which were crucified 
with Him, cast the same in His teeth." John viii. 48, 
" The Jews . . said unto Him, Say we not well that 
Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? Jesus an- 
swered, I have not a^devil." Heb. xii. 3, [Of Christ 
enduring the cross:] "Consider Him that endured 
such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye 
be wearied and faint in your minds." 

" Luke xxiii. 46, [On the cross :] " AVhen Jesus had 
cried with a loud voice, He said, Father, into Thy 
hands I commend My spirit : and having said thus, He 
gave up the ghost." 

" Isa. liii. 4, " Surely He hath borne our griefs, and 
carried our sorrows . . He ivas wounded for our trans- 
gressions, He loas bruised for our iniquities : the chas- 
tisement of our peace was upon Him ; and with His 
stripes we are healed . . The Lord hath laid on Him 
the iniquity of us all. 11, He shall see of the travail 
of His soul, and shall be satisfied : by His knowledge 
shall My righteous servant justify many ; for He shall 
bear their iniquities." Matt. viii. 16, " He cast out the 
spirits with His word, and healed all that were sick : 
3V* 



The apostle teacheth the duty 

A. D. body " on the tree, " that we, being dead 
cir. 60. ^Q gjjig^ should live unto righteousness : 
' ' ' -"by whose stripes ye were healed. 
12 Or, to. 25 For ' ye were as sheep going astray ; 

but are now returned 'unto the Shepherd and 
Bishop of your souls. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 He teacheth the duty of wives and husbands to each other, 

8 exhorting hll men to unity and love, 14 and to suffer 

persecution. 19 He declareth also the benefits of Christ 

toward the old world. 

LIKEWISE, " ye wives, he in subjection to your 
own husbands ; that, if any obey not the word, 
' they also may without the word " be won by the 
conversation of the wives ; 

2 '' While they behold your chaste conversation 
coupled with fear. 

3 'Whose adornino- let it not be that outward 



I. PETER III. of loives to their husbands. 

adorning of plaiting tlie hair, and of wear- A. D. 
ing of gold, or of putting on of apparel ; '^"'- *''^- 

4 But let it he ^ the hidden man of the ' '' 
heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the 
ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God of great price. 

5 For after this manner in the old time the holy 
women also, who trusted in God, adorned them- 
selves, being in subjection unto their own husbands : 

6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, "calhng him 
lord : whose ' daughters ye are, as long as ye do 
well, and are not afraid with any amaze- j Gr. mu 
ment. '''"'■ 

V ''Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them ac- 
cording to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, 
' as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs to- 
gether of the grace of life ; * that your prayers be 
not hindered. 



that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias 
the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and 
bare our sicknesses." Heb. ix. 28, " Christ was once 
offered to bear the sins of many." 

'" Rom. vi. 2, " How shall we, that are dead to sin, live 
any longer therein? 11, Reckon ye . . yourselves to 
be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through 
Jesus Christ our Lord." vii. 6, " Now we are delivered 
from the law, that being dead wherein we were held ; 
that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in 
the oldness of the letter." 

" Isa. hii. 5, id. 

" Isa. liii. C, " All we like sheep have gone astray ; 
we have turned every one to his own way." Ezek. 
xxxiv. 6, [God reproving the shepherds :] " My sheep 
wandered through all the mountains, and upon every 
high hill : yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face 
of the earth." 

' Ezek. xxxiv. 23, [Of the kingdom of Christ :] " I 
will set up one Shepherd over them, and He shall feed 
them, even My Servant David; He shall feed them, 
and He shall be their Shepherd." xxxvii. 24, [Of the 
same :] " They all shall have one Shepherd : they shall 
also walk in Sly judgments, and observe My statutes, 
and do them." John x. 11, [Jesus said :] "I am the 
good Shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life lor 
the sheep. 14, 1 am the good Shepherd, and know My 
shee2^, and am known of Mine. 16, And other sheep I 
have, which are not of this fold, [that is, not Jews :] 
them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice ; 
and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd." Heb. 
xiii. 20, " — our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
the sheep." 1 Peter v. 4, " The chief Shepherd shall 
appear." 

Chap. HI. — " 1 Cor. xiv. 34, " Women . . are com- 
manded to be under obedience, as also saith the law." 
Eph. V. 22, " Wives, submit yourselves unto your own 
husbands, as unto the Lord. For the liusband is the 
head of the wife, even as Christ is the Head of the 
church." Col. iii. 18, " Wives, submit yourselves unto 
your o^vn husbands, as it is fit in the Lord." Tit. ii. 5, 
on " below. 

' 1 Cor. vii. 13, " The woman which hath an hus- 
band that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell 
with her, let her not leave him. 16, For what knowest 
thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband ?" 

' Matt, xviii. 15, " If thy brother shall trespass against 
thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him 
alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother." 1 Cor. ix. 19, " Though I be free from all 



men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I 
might gain the more. And unto the Jews I became as 
a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to them that are 
under the law, as under the law, that I might gain 
them that are under the law ; to them that are without 
law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but 
under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that 
are without law. To the weak became I as weak, 
that I might gain the weak : I am made all things to 
all men, that I might by all means save some. And 
this I do for the gospel's sake." 

■* 1 Peter ii. 12, " — having your conversation honest 
among the Gentiles." 

' 1 Tim. ii. 8, " I will . . that women adorn themselves 
in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety ; 
not with broidered hair, en- gold, or pearls, or costly 
array; but (which becometh women professing godli- 
ness) with good works." Tit. ii. 4, [Duty of the aged 
women :] " — that they may teach the young women 
to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their chil- 
dren, 5, to he discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, 
obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God 
be not blasphemed." 

■^Psa. xlv. 13, [Of the church :] _" The King's daugh- 
ter is all glorious within." Rom. ii. 29, " He is a Jew, 
which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the 
heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise 
is not of men, but of God." vii. 22, " I delight in the 
law of God after the inward man." 2 Cor. iv. 16, 
" Though our outward man perish, yet the inward man 
is renewed day by day." 

^ Gen. xviii. 12, id. 

" 1 Cor. vii. 3, " Let the husband render unto the 
wife due benevolence : and likewise also the wife unto 
the husband." Eph. v. 25, " Husbands, love your 
wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave 
Himself for it." Col. iii. 19, "Husbands, love your 
wives, and be not bitter against them." 

* 1 Cor. xii. 23, " Those members of the body, 
which we think to be less honourable, upon these we 
bestow more abundant honour." 1 Thess. iv. 3, " This 
is the will of God . . that every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and 
honour." 

* See Job xlii. 7, "The Lord said to Eliphaz the 
Temanite . . Go to My servant Job, and offer up for 
yourselves a burnt-offering ; and My servant Job shall 
pray for you : for him will I accept : lest I deal with 
you after your folly, in that ye have not spoken of Me 
the iking which is right, Yike My servant Job." Matt. 

579 



The eyes of the Lord are over the 



I. PETER III. 



Be always ready to speak for God. 



A.D. 

cir. 60. 



8 Finally, ' be ye all of one mind, having 
compassion one of another, " ^ love as bre- 
""^^^ thren, " be pitiful, be courteous : 
V^hJhly 9 ° ^ot rendering evil for evil, or railing 

thn„. fQj. railing : but contrariwise blessing ; 

knowing that ye are thereunto called, ^that ye 
should inherit a blessing. 

10 For 'he that will love life, and see good 
days, ' let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his 
lips that they speak no guile : 

11 Let him ' eschew evil, and do good ; 'let hun 
seek peace, and ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the righte- 



V. 23, " If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there 
rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee ; 
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; 
first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and 
offer thy gift." xviii. 19, [Jesus said :] " I say unto you, 
That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching 
anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of My Father which is in heaven. For where two or 
three are gathered together in My Name, there am I in 
the midst of them." 

' Rom. xii. 16, " Be of the same mind one toward 
another." xv. 5, " The God of patience and consola- 
tion grant you to be like-minded one toward another 
according to Christ Jesus." Phil. iii. 16, " Whereto we 
have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let 
us mind the same thing." 

" Rom. xii. 10, " Be kindly affectioned one to another 
with brotherly love ; in honour preferring one another." 
Heb. xiii. 1, " Let brotherly love continue." 1 Peter 
ii. 17, " Love the brotherhood." 

" Eph. iv. 32, " Be ye kind one to another, tender- 
hearted." Col. iii. 12, " Put on . . as the elect of God, 
holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness." 

" Prov. xvii. 13, "Whoso rewardeth evil for good, 
evil shall not depart from his house." xx. 22, " Say 
not thou, I will recompense evil ; but wait on the Lord, 
and He shall save thee." Matt. v. 39, [Jesus said :] " I 
say unto you, That ye resist not evil : but whosoever 
shall smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him the 
other also," &c. Rom. xii. 14, " Bless them which per- 
secute you : bless, and curse not. 17, Recompense to 
no man evil for evil." 1 Cor. iv. 12, " Being reviled, 
we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it; being de- 
famed, we entreat." 1 Thess. v. 15, " See that none 
render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow 
that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all 
men." 

" Matt. XXV. 34, [On the day of judgment :] " Then 
shall the King say unto them on His right hand. Come, 
ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared 
for you from the foundation of the world." 

«'lO-12. Psa. xxxiv. 12-16, id. 

' James i. 26, " If any man among you seem to be reh- 
gious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his 
own heart, this man's religion is vain." 1 Pet. ii. 1, 
" Laying aside . . all malice . . and all evil speaking." 
21, " Christ . . did no sin, neither was guile found in 
His mouth." Rev. xiv. .5, [Of the company of the 
Lamb :] " In their mouth was found no guile." 

" Psa. xxxvii. 27, " Depart from evil, and do good." 
Isa. i. 16, [Exhortation to repentance :] " Cease to do 
evil; learn to do well." 3 John 11, "Beloved, follow 
not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that 
doeth good is of God : but he that doeth evil hath not 
seen God." 
* Rom. xii. 18, " If it be possible, as much as lieth in 
580 



ous, "and His ears are open unto theu- A. D. 
prayers : but the face of the Lord is '^ '• ^^• 
^against them that do evil. '"-'-v^^ 

13 "And who is he that will harm 3Gr.i,^on. 
you, if ye be followers of that which is good ? 

14 " But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, 
happy are ye : and "= be not afraid of their terror, 
neither be troubled ; 

15 But sanctify the Lord God m'your hearts: 
and ^be ready always to give an answer to every 
man that asketh you a reason of the hope 4 or, ,„,. 
that is in you with meekness and * fear : "^'■ 

16 'Having a good conscience; "that, whereas 



you, live peaceably with all men." xiv. 19, " Let us 
. . follow the things which make for peace." Heb. 
xii. 14, " Follow peace with all men." 

" John ix. 31, [The man born bhnd, and healed by 
Jesus, answering the Pharisees :] " We know that God 
heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper 
of God, and doeth His will, him He heareth." James 
V. 16, " Pray one for another, that ye may be healed. 
The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man avail- 
eth much." 

" Prov. xvi. 7, " When a man's ways please the Lord, 
He maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him." 
Rom. viii. 28, " We know that all things work together 
for good to them that love God, to them who are the 
called according to His purpose." 

"Matt. V. 10, [Jesus teaching :] "Blessed are they 
which are persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs 
is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all 
manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Re- 
joice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward 
in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which 
were before you." James i. 12, "Blessed is the man 
that endureth temptation : for when he is tried, he shall 
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised 
to them that love Him." 1 Pet. ii. 19, " This is thank- 
worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure 
grief, suffering wrongfully." iv. 14, " If ye be re- 
proached for the Name of Christ, happy are ye ; for the 
spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you." 

" " be not — hearts." Isa. viii. 12, 13, id., [said by 
God to encourage the people of Judah against their 
enemies.] Jer. i. 8, " Be not afraid of their faces : for 

1 am with thee to deliver thee, saith the Lokd." John 
xiv. 1, [Jesus comforting His disciples with the hope of 
heaven :] " Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe 
in God, believe also in Me. 27, Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid." 

" Psa. cxix. 46, " I wHl speak of Thy testimonies also 
before kings, and will not be ashamed." Acts iv. 8, 
"Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, 
Te rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 10, be it 
known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that 
by the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth . . doth this 
man stand here before 3-ou whole." Col. iv. 6, " Let 
your speech he alway with grace, seasoned with salt, 
that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man." 

2 Tim. ii. 25, [The duty of the Lord's servant :] " — in 
meekness instructing those that oppose themselves." 

' Heb. xiii. 18, " Pray for us : for we trust we have a 
good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly." 

° Tit. ii. 7, " In all things showing thyself a pattern 
of good works . . that he that is of the contrary part 
may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you." 
1 Pet. ii. 12, " — having your conversation honest 
among the Gentiles : that, whereas they speak against 



Christ luas quickened by the Spirit, 



I. PETER IV. 



and is noio on the right hand of God. 



A. D. they speak evil of you, as of evil-doers, 
cir. 60. ^]jgy jjjg^y ^Q ashaiiied that falsely accuse 

"""^ ^ your good conversation in Christ. 

1*7 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that 

ye suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing. 

1 8 For Christ also hath ' once suffered for sins, 
the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to 
God, 'being put to death ''in the flesh, but 'quick- 
ened by the Spirit : 

1 9 By which also He went and •'' preached unto 
the spirits " in prison ; 

20 Which sometime were disobedient, ''when 
once the long-suffering of God waited in the days 
of Noah, while 'the ark was a preparing, * where- 
in few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. 

21 'The like figure whereunto even baptism doth 



you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, which 
they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation." 

' Rom. V. 6, " When we were yet without strength, 
in due time Christ died for the ungodly." Heb. ix. 2G, 
[Of Christ our High Priest :] "Kow once in the end 
of the world hath He appeared to put away sin by the 
sacrifice of Himself . . Christ was once offered to bear 
the sins of many." 1 Pet. ii. 21-24, which see. iv. 1, 
" Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh." 

' 2 Cor. xiii. 4, [Of Christ :] " Though He was cruci- 
fied through weakness, yet He Uveth by the power of 
God." 

■^ CoL i. 21, " You, that were sometime alienated and 
enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath 
He reconciled in the body of His flesh through death." 

' Eom. i. 4, [Of Jesus Christ :] " — declared to he 
the Son of God with power, according to the Sjjirit of 
holiness, by the resurrection from the dead." viii. 1 1 , 
" If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the 
dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the 
dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by His 
Spirit that dwelleth in you." 

f 1 Pet. i. 12, "It was revealed [that is, unto the 
prophets] that not unto themselves, but unto us they 
did minister the things, which are now reported unto 
you by them that have preached the gospel unto you 
with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven." iv. 6, 
" For this cause was the gospel preached also to them 
that are dead, that they might be judged according to 
men in the flesh, but live according to God in the 
spirit." 

" Isa. xlii. 6, [God's promise to Christ:] "I the 
Lord have called Thee in righteousness . . to bring 
out the prisoners from the prison." xlix. 8, [Christ 
sent to the Gentiles with gracious promises :] " Thus 
saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard 
Thee . . that Thou mayest say to the prisoners. Go 
forth." Ixi. 1, [The ofiice of Christ :] " The Spirit of 
the Lord God is upon Me; because the Lord hath 
anointed Me . . to proclaim hberty to the captives, and 
the opening of the prison to tliem that are bound." 

" Gen. vi. 3, [Before the flood:] " The Lord said. 
My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he 
also is flesh : yet his days shall be an hundred and 
twenty years. 6, And God saw that the wickedness 
of man was great in the earth, and that every imagina- 
tion of the thoughts of his heart loas only evil con- 
tinually. 13, And God said unto Noah, The end of all 
flesh is come before Me ; for the earth is filled with vio- 
lence through them ; and, behold, I will destroy them 
with the earth." 

* Heb. xi. 7, " By faith Noah, being warned of God 
of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an 



also now save us (not the putting away A. D. 

of "'the filth of the flesh, "but the an- ^'''•60. 

swer of a good conscience toward God,) '^-'■v-^^ 

" by the resurrection of Jesus Christ : 

22 Who is gone into heaven, and ^ is on the 

right hand of God; 'angels and authorities and 

powers being made subject unto Him. 
CHAPTER IV. 

1 He cxhorteth them to cease from sin by the example of 
Christ, and the consideration of the general end that now 
approacheth : 12 and comfortcth them against persecu- 
tion. 

FORASMUCH then « as Christ hath suffered for 
us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with, 
the same mind : for '' he that hath suffered in the 
flesh hath ceased from sin ; 



ark to the saving of his house ; by the which he con- 
demned the world." 

* Gen. vii. 7, " Noah went in, and his sons, and his 
wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because 
of the waters of the flood." viii. 18, " Noah went forth, 
[that is, after the flood,] and his sons, and his wife, and 
his sons' wives with him." 2 Pet. ii. 4, " God . . spared 
not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a 
preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon 
the world of the ungodly." 

' Eph. V. 25, " Christ . . loved the church, and gave 
Himself for it ; that He might sanctify and cleanse it 
with the washing of water by the word." 

"' Tit. iii. 5, " Not by works of righteousness which 
we have done, but according to His mercy He saved 
us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
Holy Ghost ; which He shed on us abundantly through 
Jesus Christ our Saviour." 

" Rom. X. 10, " With the heai't man belie veth unto 
righteousness." 

" 1 Pet. i. 3, " The God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ . . hath begotten us again unto a lively 
hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead." 

^ Psa. ex. 1, " The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies 
Thy footstool." Rom. viii. 34, " It is Christ that died, 
yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right 
hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us." 
Eph. i. 17, 20, " The God of our Lord Jesus Christ . . 
set Him at His Own right hand in the heavenly /iZaces, 
far above all principality, and power, and might, and 
dominion, and every name that is named, not only in 
this world, but also in that which is to come : and hath 
put all things under His feet, and gave Him to be the 
Head over all things to the church." Col. iii. 1, " Above 
. . Christ sitteth on the right hand of God." Heb. i. 2, 
[Of the Son of God :] " His Son . . when He had by 
Himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of 
the Majesty on high." 

« Rom. viii. 38, " I am persuaded, that neither . . 
angels, nor principalities, nor powers . . shall be able 
to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord." 1 Cor. xv. 24, [Of the resurrection :] 
" Then cometh the end, when He shall have delivered 
up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He 
shall have put down all rule and all authority and 
power." Eph. i. 21, oW above. 

Chap. IV.— " 1 Pet. iii. 18, which see. 

' Rom. vi. 2, " How shall we, that are dead to sin, 

live any longer therein V 7, For he that is dead is 

freed from sin." Gal. v. 24, " They that are Christ's 

have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts." 

581 



We sJiould live to the will of God, 



I. PETEE IV, 



A.D. 



2 " That he no longer ^ should live the 
cir. 60. j.gg^ Qf f^ig ^jjjjg jjj tjjg gggj, ^Q ^^Q jyg^g 

''"^''' of men, 'but to the will of God. 

3 -^Foi- the time past of our life may suffice us 
' to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we 
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revel- 
lings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries : 

4 Wherein they think it strange that ye nm 
not with them to the same excess of riot, ''speaking 
evil of i/ou : 



Col. iii. 3, " Ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ 
in God. 5, Mortify therefore your members which are 
upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness," &c. 

" Kom. xiv. 7, " None of us liveth to himself, and no 
man dieth to himself. For whether we live, we live 
unto the Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the 
Lord." 1 Pet. ii. 1 , " Laying aside all malice, and all 
guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak- 
ing," &c. 

'' Gal. ii. 20, " I am crucified with Christ : neverthe- 
less I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the 
life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of 
the Son of God." 1 Pet. i. 13, " Gird up the loins of 
your mind, 14, not fashioning yourselves according to 
the former lusts in your ignorance." 

" Johni. 13, [Ofthose who believe on Christ's Name :] 
"Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." Rom. vi. 11, 
" Reckon ye . . yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, 
but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord." 
2 Cor. V. 14, " Christ . . died for all, that they which 
live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but 
unto Him which died for them, and rose again." James 
i. 18, " Of His [that is, the Father's] Own will begat He 
us with the word of truth." 

• ■'' Ezek. xliv. 6, " Thus saith the Lord God ; O ye 
house of Israel, let it suffice you of all your abomina- 
tions." xlv. 9, " Thus saith the Lord God ; Let it 
suflice you, O princes of Israel : remove violence and 
spoil," &c. Acts xvii. 30, [Paul preaching at Athens 
against idolatry :] " The times of this ignorance God 
winked at ; but now commandeth all men everywhere 
to repent."' 

' Eph. ii. 2, " In time past ye walked according to 
the course of this world, according to the prince of the 
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the 
children of disobedience : among whom also we all had 
our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, 
fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind." 
iv. 17, " This I say . . and- testify in the Lord, that ye 
henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the 
vanity of their mind, having the understanding dark- 
ened, being alienated from the life of God through the 
ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of 
their heart : who being past feeling have given them- 
selves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness 
with greediness." 1 Thess. iv. 3, " This is the will of 
God . . that every one of you should know how to pos- 
sess his vessel in sanctification and honour ; not in the 
lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know 
not God." Tit. iii. 3, " AVe ourselves also were some- 
times foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts 
and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and 
hating one another." 1 Pet. i. 14, on " above. 

* Acts xili. 4.5, [On Paul preaching at Antioch, that 
Jesus is Christ :] " The Jews . . spake against those 
things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and 
blaspheming." xviii. 6, [On Paul testifying to the 
Jews at Corinth, that Jesus is Christ :] " They opposed 
582 



hy whom loe shall be judged at last. 

5 Who shall give account to Him A. D. 
that is ready ' to judge the quick and <*"■• ^^■ 
the dead. s.^-r-^.' 

6 For for this cause *was the gospel preached 
also to them that are dead, that they might be 
judged according to men in the flesh, but live ac- 
cording to God in the spirit. 

7 But ' the end of all things is at hand : '" be ye 
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 

8 "And above all things have fervent charity 



themselves, and blasphemed." 1 Peter iii. 16, which 
see. 

• Acts X. 42, [Peter preaching Christ to Cornelius 
and his company :] " It is He which was ordained of 
God to he the Judge of quick and dead." xvii. 30, 
[Paul preaching at Athens :] " God . . hath appointed 
a day, in the which He will judge the world in righte- 
ousness by that Man whom He hath ordained ; whereof 
He hath given assurance unto all men, in that He hath 
raised Him from the dead." Rom. xiv. 10, [Against 
judging a brother :] " We shall all stand before the 
judgment seat of Christ. 12, Every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God." 1 Cor. xv. 51, [Of 
the day of the resurrection :] " Behold, I show you a 
mystery ; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be 
changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at 
the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the 
dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be 
changed." 2 Tim. iv. 1, " The Lord Jesus Christ . . 
shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing 
and His kingdom." James v. 9, " Behold, the Judge 
standeth before the door." 

' 1 Pet. iii. 19, which see. 

'Matthew xxiv. 13, " He that shall endure unto the 
end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the 
kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a wit- 
ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." 
Romans xlii. 12, " The night is far spent, the day is at 
hand." Phil. iv. 5, " The Lord is at hand." Hebrews 
X. 25, " — exhorting one another: and so much the 
more, as ye see the day approaching." James v. 8, 
" The coming of the Lord draweth nigh." 2 Peter 
ill. 9, " The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, 
as some men count slackness ; but Is long-suffering to 
US-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that 
all should come to repentance. But the day of the 
Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which 
the heavens shall pass away, &c. Seevuj then that all 
these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons 
ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness . . ?" 
1 John ii. 18, " Little children, it is the last time: and 
as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now 
are there many antichr&ts ; whereby we know that it 
is the last time." 

"' Matthew xxvi. 40, [Jesus at Gethsemane :] " He 
Cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, 
and saith unto,Peter, What, could ye not watch with 
Me one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter not 
into temptation." Luke xxi. 34, " Take heed to youi-- 
selves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with 
surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and 
so that day come upon you unawares." Col. iv. 2, [To 
masters :] " Continue in prayer, and watch in the same 
with thanksgiving." 1 Pet. i. 13, " Gird up the loins 
of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the 
grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation 
of Jesus Christ." v. 8, " Be sober, be vigilant." 

" Col. iii. 14, " Above all thftse things [that is, bowels 
of mercies, kindness, &c.] put on charity, which is the 



Use Tiospitalify witJiout grudging. 

A. D. among yourselves : for " charity 

cir. 60. cover the multitude of sins. 
^ ^^^^ 9 'Use hospitality one to another 
1 Or, win. q without grudging. 

10 'As every man hath received the gift, even 
so minister the same one to another, "as good 
stewards of ' the manifold grace of God. 

11 "If any man speak, let him speaJc as the 
oracles of God ; "if any man minister, let Mm do it 
as of the ability which God giveth : that "God in 



I. PETER rV. Rejoice in suffering for Christ. 

shall all things may be glorified through Je- A D. 
sus Christ, '■ to whom be praise and do- ^"^- ^^■ 
minion forever and ever. Amen. ^-'-y-^-' 

12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning *'the 
fiery trial which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you : 

13 'But rejoice, inasmuch as "ye are partakers 
of Christ's sufferings; 'that, when His glory shall 
be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 

14 " If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, 



bond of perfectness." Heb. xiii. 1, " Let brotherly 
love continue." 

"Proverbs x. 12, "Love covereth all sins." 1 Cor. 
xiii. 4, 7, " Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity 
. . beareth [ore/ft] all things." James v. 20, " He 
which converteth a sinner from the error of his way 
shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude 
of sins." 

* Eom. xii. 18, " — given to hospitality." Hebrews 
xiii. 2, " Be not forgetful to entertain strangers : for 
thereby some have entertained angels unawares." 

« 2 Corinthians ix. 7, [Of almsgiving:] "Every man 
according as he purposeth in his heart, so let Mm give ; 
not grudgingly, or of necessity : for God loveth a cheer- 
ful giver." Phil. ii. 14, " Do all things without mur- 
murings and disj^utings." Philem. 13, [Of Onesimus, 
who had run away from Philemon his master :] " Whom 
I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he 
might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the 
gospel: but without thy mind would I do nothing; 
that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, 
but willingly." 

' Rom. xii. 6, " Having then gifts differing according 
to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let 
us prophesy according to the proportion of faith ; 7, or 
ministry, let us loait on our ministering : or he that 
teacheth, on teaching ; 8, or he that exhorteth, on ex- 
hortation : lie that giveth, let him do it with simplicity ; 
he that ruleth, with diligence ; he that showeth mercy, 
with cheerfulness." 1 Cor. iv. 7, " What hast thou 
that thou didst not receive ?" 

'Matt. xxiv. 45, " Who then is a faithful and wise 
servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his house- 
hold, to give them meat in due season ? Blessed is 
that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find 
so doing." Luke xii. 42, 43, id. xxv. 14, [Parable 
of the talents:] " The kingdom of heaven is as a man 
travelling into a far country, who called his own ser- 
vants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto 
one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another 
one ; to every man according to his several ability ; 
and sti-aightway took his journey. 20, And so he that 
had received five talents came and brought other five 
talents, saying. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five tal- 
ents : behold, I have gained beside them five talents 
more. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good 
and faithful servant : thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord." 1 Cor. iv. 1, " Let a 
man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and 
stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover it is re- 
quired in stewards, that a man be found faithful." 
Tit. i. 7, " A bishop must be blameless, as the steward 
of God." 

* 1 Cor. xii. 4, " There are diversities of gifts, but 
the same Spirit." Eph. iv. 11, [Christ's gifts to men:] 
" He gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; and 
some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers." 

"Jeremiah xxiii. 22, [God speaking against false 



prophets :] " If they had stood in My counsel, and had 
caused My people to hear My words, then they should 
have turned them from their evil way, and from the 
evil of their doings." 

"Eom. xii. 6, 7, 8, on "■ above. 1 Corinthians iii. 10, 
" According to the grace of God which is given unto 
me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid the founda- 
tion . . which is Jesus Christ." 

"" Eph. V. 20, " — giving thanks always for all things 
unto God and the Father in the Name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." 1 Peter ii. 5, " Ye . . are built_ up a 
spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." 

" 1 Timothy vi. 15, " The King of kings, and Lord 
of lords . . to whom be honour and power everlasting. 
Amen." 1 Pet. v. 11, " To Him he glory and dominion 
forever and ever. Amen." Be v. i. 6, id. 

"1 Cor. iii. 13, "Every man's work shall be made 
manifest : for the day shall declare it, because it shall 
be revealed by fire ; and the fire shall try every man's 
work of what sort it is." 1 Pet. i. 7, on ' below. 

' Acts V. 41, [Of the apostles, beaten and imprisoned 
for preaching Christ:] " They departed from the pre- 
sence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted 
worthy to suffer shame for His Name." James i. 2, 
" My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers 
temptations ; knowing this, that the trying of your faith 
worketh patience." 

" Eomans viii. 17, 18, [Of the sons of God :] " — if 
children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we suffer with Him, that we may be 
also glorified together. For I reckon that the suffer- 
ings of this present time are not worthy to be compared 
with the glory which shall be revealed in us." 2 Cor. 
i. 7, " Our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as ye 
are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the 
consolation." iv. 10, [Of the apostles:] " — always 
bearing- about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus." 
Phil. iu. 8, "I have suffered the loss of all things, 
10, that I may know Him . . and the fellowship of His 
sufferings, being made conformable unto His death." 
Col. i. 23, " I . . now rejoice in my sufferings for you, 
and fill up that which is behind of the afllictions of 
Christ in my flesh for His body's sake, which is the 
church." 2 Tim. ii. 12, "If we suffer, [that is, with 
Christ Jesus,] we shall also reign with Him." 1 Pet. 
V. 1, 10, which see. Eev. i. 9, " I John, who also am 
your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the 
kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ." 

' 1 Pet. i. 4, " You . . are kept by the power of God 
through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in 
the last tim.e. 6, Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness 
through manifold temptations : 7, that the trial of your 
faith, being much more precious than of gold that per- 
isheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto 
praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ." 

'Matthew v. 11, [Jesus teaching:] "Blessed are ye, 
583 



Jitdgment must begin at God^s house. I. PETER V. 

A. D. happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory and 
cir. 60. q£ Qq^ resteth upon you : ''on their part 

' """^ He is evil spoken of, but on youi- part He 

is glorified. 

15 But 'let none of you suffer as a murderer, 
or as a thief, or as an evil-doer, •''or as a busybody 
in other men's matters. 

16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him 
not be ashamed ; "but let him glorify God on this 
behalf. 

11 For the time is come ''that judgment must 
begin at the house of God : and ' if it first begin 
at us, *what shall the end be of them that obey 
not the gospel of God ? 

18 'And if the righteous scarcely be saved. 



when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and 
shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for My 
sake." 2 Cor. xii. 10, "I take pleasure in infirmities, in 
reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses 
for Christ's sake." James i. 12," Blessed is the man that 
endureth temptation : for when he is tried, he shall re- 
ceive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised 
to them that love Him." 1 Pet. ii. 19, " This is thank- 
worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure 
grief, suffering wrongfully. 20, For what glory is it, if, 
when ye be buffetted for your faults, ye shall take it 
patiently ? but if, wlien ye do well, and suffer for it, 
ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God." iii. 14, 
" If ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy a?-e ye." 

"^ 1 Pet. ii. 12, " — having your conversation honest 
among the Gentiles : that, whereas they speak against 
you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, which 
they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation." 
iii. IG, " — having a good conscience ; that, whereas they 
speak evil of you, as of evil-doers, they may be ashamed 
that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ." 

' 1 Pet. ii. 20, on ° above. 

■^ 1 Thess. iv. 10, " We beseech you, brethren, 11, that 
ye study . . to do your own business." 1 Timothy v. 13, 
[Of the younger widows :] " They learn to he idle, 
wandering about from house to house ; and not only 
idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things 
which they ought not." 

' Acts. V. 41, on ' above. 

"Isaiah x. 12, " When the Lord hath performed His 
whole work upon Mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will 
punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assy- 
ria, and the glory of his high looks." Jer. xxv. 29, 
" Lo, I begin to bring evil on the city which is called 
by My Name, and should ye be utterly unpunished ? 
Ye shall not be unpunished : for I will call for a sword 
upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lokd 
of hosts." xlix. 12, [The judgment of Edom :] " Thus 
saith the Lord ; Behold, they [that is, the Jews] whose 
judgment luas not to drink of the cup have assuredly 
drunken ; and art thou he that shall altogether go un- 
punished ? thou shalt not go unpunished, but thou shalt 
surely drink of it" Ezek. ix. 4, G, [Of the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem':] " The Lord said . . Slay utterly old 
and young, both maids, and little children, and women : 
but come not near any man upon whom is the mark ; 
and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the 
ancient men which were before the house." Mai. iii. 5, 
" I will come near to you to judgment ; and I will be a 
swift Witness against the sorcerers, &c., saith the Lord 
of hosts." 

*Luke xxiii. 31, [Jesus, being led to be put to death, 
said :] " If they do these things in a green tree, what 
shall be done in the dry ?" 

584 



Let us commit our souls to God 



where shall the ungodly and the sinner A. D. 
appear ? <=''^- ^0. 

1 9 Wherefore let them that suffer accord- ^-^^"'"^^ 
ing to the will of God '"commit the keeping of their 
souls to Him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator. 
CHAPTER V. 

1 Jle exhorteth the elders to feed their flocks, 5 the younger 
to obey, 8 and all to be sober, watchful, and constant 
in the faith: 9 to resist the cruel adversary the devil. 

THE elders which are among you I exhort, who 
am also " an elder, and ' a witness of the suf- 
ferings of Christ, and also ° a partaker of the glory 
that shall be revealed : 

2 ''Feed the flock of God 'which is \or,a,much 
among you, taking the oversight tliereof, "' '"■ "'^ "■ 



*Luke X. 12, [Of the city which receiveth not the 
seventy :] " It shall be more tolerable in that day for 
Sodom, than for that city." 14, [Of Chorazin, and 
Bethsaida :] " It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the judgment, than for you." 

' Prov. xi. 31, " Behold, the righteous shall be recom- 
pensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the 
sinner." Luke xxiii. 31, on ' above. 

'" Psa. xxxi. 6, " I trust in the Lord." Luke xxiii. 46, 
[On the cross :] " Jesus . . said, Father, into Thy hands 
I commend My spirit : and having said thus, He gave 
up the ghost." 2 Tim. i. 12, [A reason why the apostle 
suffered afflictions for the gospel of Christ :] " For I . . 
am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have 
committed unto Him against that day." 

Chap. V. — " Philem. 9, " For love's sake I rather 
beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and 
now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ." 

' Luke xxiv. 48, [Of His sufferings, rising from the 
dead, &c., Jesus said to the eleven :] " Ye are witnesses 
of these things." Acts i. 8, [To the same :] " Ye shall 
be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all 
Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of 
the earth." 21, [On choosing Matthias in the place of 
Judas, Peter said :] " Of these men which have com- 
panied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in 
and out among us . . must one be ordained to be a wit- 
ness with us of His resurrection." v. 32, [Of the death, 
resurrection, &c., of Jesus, Peter said before the coun- 
cil :] " We are His witnesses of these things ; and so 
is also the Holy Ghost." x. 39, [Peter preaching Christ 
to Cornelius and his company :] " We are witnesses of 
all things which He did both in the land of the Jews,' 
and in Jerusalem ; whom they [that is, the Jews] slew 
and hanged on a tree." 

" Romans viii. 17, 18, on " page 583. Eevelation i. 9, 
ibid. 

''John xxi. 15, [With ?he eleven, after the resurrec- 
tion :] " Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou Me more than these '? He saith 
unto Him, Yea, Lord ; Thou knowest that I love Thee. 
He saith unto him. Feed My lambs. He saith to him 
again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
Me ? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord ; Thou knowest 
that I love Thee. He saith unto him. Feed My sheep. 
He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou Me ? Peter was grieved because He said 
unto him the third time, Lovest thou Me ? And he 
said unto Him, Lord, Thou knowest all diings ; Thou 
knowest that I love Thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed 
My sheep." Acts xx. 28, [Paul to the elders of Ephe- 
sus :] " Take heed . . to all the flock, over the which 
the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the 
church of God." 



Exliortations to elders. 



I. PETER V. 



Cast all your care vpon God. 



A. D. ' not by constraint, but -willingly ; ■'' not for 
"'■• ^°- filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; 
^■^TIT"^ 3 Neither as " being ^ lords over * God^s 
ruling. heritage, but *' being ensamples to the flock. 

4 And when *the chief Shepherd shall appear, 
ye shall receive ' a crown of glory '" that fadeth not 
away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto 
the elder. Yea, "all ^' you be subject one to an- 
other, and be clothed with humility : for ° God re- 
sisteth the proud, and '' giveth grace to the humble. 



* 1 Cor. ix. 17, [Of preaching the gospel:] "If I 
do this thing willingly, I have a reward : but if against 
my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto 
me." 

■'' 1 Tim. iii. 3, [Qualification of a bishop :] " — not 
greedy of filthy lucre . . not covetous." 8, [Qualifica- 
tion of deacons :] " — not greedy of filthy lucre." 
Tit. i. 7, id., [of a bishop.] 

» Ezek. xxxiv. 4, [God reproving the shepherds of 
Israel :] " With force and with cruelty have ye ruled 
them." Matt. xx. 25, [Teaching the disciples to be 
lowly :] " Jesus . . said, Ye know that the princes of 
the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they 
that are great exercise authority upon them. But it 
shall not be so among you • but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your minister." 1 Cor. iii. 9, 
" We are labourers together with God." 2 Cor. i. 24, 
" Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but 
are helpers of your joy : for by faith ye stand." 

'' Psa. xxxiii. 12, " Blessed is . . the people wliom He 
hath chosen for His Own inheritance." Ixxiv. 2, " Re- 
member Thy congregation, icMch Thou hast pui-chased 
of old ; the rod of Thine inheritance, loMch Thou hast 
redeemed ; this Mount Zion, wherein Thou hast dwelt." 

' Phil. iii. 17, " Brethren, be followers together of me, 
and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an en- 
sample." 2 Thess. iii. 9, [The apostle's reason for not 
being chargeable to them :] " — to make ourselves an 
ensample unto you to follow us." 1 Tim. iv. 1 2, " Be 
thou an example of the believers, in word, in conver- 
sation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity." Titus 
ii. 7, " In all things showing thyself a pattern of good 
works : in doctrine showing uncorruptness, gravity, sin- 
cerity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned." 

' lieb. xiii. 20, " — our Lord Jesus, that great Shep- 
herd of the sheep." 

' 1 Cor. ix. 25, " They [that is, which run in a race] 
do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but we an incor- 
ruptible." 2 Tim. iv. 8, " Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the 
righteous Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to 
me only, but unto all them also that love Plis appear- 
ing." James i. 12, [Of him that endureth temptation :] 
" He shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord 
hath promised to them that love Him." 
_ " 1 Pet. i. 3, " God . . hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, 
and that fadeth not away." 

" Romans xii. 10, " — in honour preferring one an- 
other." Eph. V. 21, " — submitting yourselves one to 
another in the fear of God." Phil. ii. 3, " Let nothing 
he done through strife or vain glory ; but in lowliness 
of mind let each esteem other better than themselves." 

"James iv. 6, id. 

"Isa. Ivii. 15, [God's promise to the penitent:] "I 
dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is 
of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of 



A.D. 



6 ' Humble yourselves therefore under 
the mighty hand of God, that He may '^"■- »*"• 
exalt you in due time : "'^ 

7 ' Casting all your care upon Him ; for He 
careth for you. 

8 ' Be sober, be vigilant ; because ' your adver- 
sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, 
seeking whom he may devour : 

9 "Whom resist steadfast in the faith, "knowing 
that the same afflictions are accomplished in your 
brethren that are in the world. 



the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite 
ones." Ixvi. 2, [How the glorious God will be served :] 
" To this man will I look, even to liim that is poor and 
of a contrite spirit, and trcmbleth at My word." 

« James iv. 1 0, [Exhortation to repentance :] " Hum- 
ble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He shall 
lift you up." 

'Psa. xxxvii. 5, " Commit thy way unto the Loed ; 
trust also in Him ; and He shall bring it to pass." 
Iv. 22, " Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall 
sustain thee: He shall never suffer the righteous to be 
moved." Matthew vi. 25, " I say unto you. Take no 
thought for }-our life, what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink ; nor yet for your body, wliat ye shall put 
on." Luke xii. 22, id. Luke xii. 11, [Christ teaching 
the disciples :] " When they bring you unto the syna- 
gogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no 
thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye 
shall say : for the Holy Ghost shall teach you in tlie 
same hour what ye ought to say." Phil. iv. 6, "Be 
careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be 
made known unto God." Heb. xiii. 5, " Be content 
with such things as ye have : for He hath said, I will 
never leave thee, nor forsake thee. So that we may 
boldly say, The Lord is my helper." 

' Luke xxi. 34, " Take heed to youi'selves, lest at 
any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, 
and drunkenness, and cares of this life." 36, " Watch 
ye therefore, and pray always." 1 Thess. v. 6, " Let 
us not sleep as do others ; but let us watch and be so- 
ber." 1 Peter iv. 7, " Be ye . . sober, and watch unto 
prayer." 

'Job i. 7, [Of Satan among the sons of God :] " The 
Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou ? Then 
Satan answered the Loed, and said, From going to 
and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down 
in it." ii. 2, id. Luke xxii. 31, "The Lord said, 
Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, 
that he may sift you as wheat : but I have prayed for 
thee, that thy faith fail not." Rev. xii. 12, [After the 
war in heaven between Michael and the dragon:] 
" Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea ! 
for the devil is come down unto you, having great 
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short 
time." 

" Eph. vi. 11, " Put on the whole armour of God, that 
ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against 
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole 
armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in 
the evil day, and having done all, to stand." James 
iv. 7, " Resist the devil, and he will flee from you." 

" Acts xiv. 22, [Paul exhorting the disciples :] " We 
must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom 
of God." 1 Thess. iii. 3, "No man should be moved 
585 



Peter^s prayer for his hrelhren. 

A. p. 1 But the God of all gi-ace, " who hath 

cir. 60. called us unto His eternal glory by Christ 
' "^'^ " Jesus, after that ye have suffered ' a while, 
''make you perfect, *stablish, strengthen, settle you. 

1 1 " To Him be glory and dominion forever and 
ever. Amen. 

12 'By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as 
I suppose, I have "written briefly, exhorting, and 



II. PETER I. Greetings and salutations. 

testifying ^ that this is the true grace of A. D. 
God wherein ye stand. "•■• ^0. 

13 The church that is at Babylon, ' — ' 
elected together with you, saluteth you ; and so 
doth ' Marcus my son. 

14 ■'^ Greet ye one another vnth a kiss of charity. 
"Peace he with you all that are in Christ Jesus. 
Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL 

OP 

PETER. 



CHAPTER I. 

I Confirming them in hope of the increase of God's graces, 

5 he cxhorteth them, by faith, and good worJcs, to make 

their calling sure: 12 whereof he is careful to remember 

thetn, knowing that his death is at hand: 16 ajid warneth 

them to be constant in the faith of Christ, who is the true 

Son of God, by the eye-witness of the apostles beholding 

His Majesty, and by the testimony of the Father, and the 

prophets. 

A.D. 66. niMON' Peter, a servant and an apos- 

" — •""—' O tie of Jesus Christ, to them that have 

\fmJ;n!'^ obtained "like precious faith with us 



by tliese afflictions." 2 Tim. iii. 12, " All that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 1 Pet. 
ii. 21, " Christ . . suffered for us, leaving us an exam- 
ple, that ye should follow His steps." 

"1 Cor. i. 9, " God is faithful, by whom ye were 
called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord." 1 Tim. vi. 12, " Lay hold on eternal life, where- 
unto thou art also called." 

* 2 Cor. iv. 1 7, " Our light affliction . . is but for a 
moment." 1 Pet. i. 6, "Ye greatly rejoice, though 
now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations." 

^ Heb. xiii. 20, " The God of peace . . make you per- 
fect in every good work to do His will . . through Jesus 
Christ." Jude 24, " Now unto Him that is able to keep 
you from falling, and to present you faultless before 
the presence of His glory." 

' 2 Thess. ii. 16, " Now our Lord Jesus Christ Him- 
self, and God, even our Father . . stablish you in every 
good word and work." iii. 3, " The Lord . . shall stab- 
lish you, and keep yon from evil." 

"Rev. i. 6, id. 1 Pet. iv. 11, " — to whom be praise 
and dominion forever and ever. Amen." 

" 2 Cor. i. 19, " The Son of God, Jesus Christ . . was 
preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus 
and Timotheus." 

'Heb. xiii. 22, " I beseech you, brethren, suffer the 
word of exhortation : for I have written a letter unto 
you in few words." 

''Acts XX. 24, [Paul to the elders of Epbesus:] 
" — the ministry, which I have received of the Lord 
Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God." 
1 Corinthians xv. 1, " Brethren, I declare unto you 
the gospel . . wherein ye stand." 2 Peter i. 12, which 
see. 

•Acts xii. 12, [Peter released from prison by an 

angel :] " He came to the house of Mary the mother 

of John, whose surname was Mark. 25, Barnabas and 

586 



through the righteousness ''of God and A.D. 66. 
our Saviour Jesus Christ : . ' f — 

2 ' Grace and peace be multiphed unto i'^^^o^*' 
you through the knowledge of God, and %fj\tr' 
of Jesus our Lord, §"'n""rb.l' 

3 According as His divine power hath ^"^''^^^la- 
given unto us all things that pertain unto chru/""" 
life and godliness, "through the know- 
ledge of Him ''that hath called us ^ to gloiy and 
virtue : a or, j^ 

4 ' Whereby are given unto us exceeding great 



Saul returned from Jerusalem, [that is, to Antioch,] 
and took with them John, whose surname was Mark." 

■'■Romans xvi. 16, " Salute one another with an holy 
kiss." 1 Corinthians xvi. 20, " Greet ye one another 
with an holy kiss." 2 Corinthians xiii. 12, id. 1 Thess. 
V. 26, id. 

" Eph. vi. 23, " Peace he to the brethren, and love 
with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ." 

Chap. I. — " Romans i. 11, "I long to see you . . 
that I may be comforted together with you by the 
mutual faith both of you and me." 2 Cor. iv. 13, 
" — having the same spirit of faith." Eph. iv. 4, 
" There is . . one faith." Titus i. 4, " Titus, mine own 
son after the common faith." 

' Daniel iv. 1 , " Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all 
people . . Peace be multiplied unto you." vi. 25, 
" King Darius wrote unto all people, nations . . Peace 
be multiplied unto you." 1 Peter i. 2, " Grace unto 
you, and peace, be multiplied." Jude 2, " Mercy unto 
you, and peace, and love, be multiplied." 

' John xvii. 3, " This is life eternal, that they might 
know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
thou hast sent." 

^ 1 Thess. ii. 12, " God . . hath called you unto His 
kingdom and glory." iv. 7, " God hath not called us 
unto uncleanness, but unto holiness." 2 Thess. ii. 13, 
" God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation 
through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the 
truth : whereunto He called you by our gospel, to the 
obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ." 2 Tim. 
i. 8, " God . .hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling." 1 Peter ii. 9, " — Him who hath called you 
out of darkness into His marvellous light." iii. 9, [A 
reason for returning blessing for evil :] " Knowing 
that ye are thereunto called,"that ye should inherit a 
blessing." 

' 2 Cor. vii. 1, " Having . . these promises, [that God 



An enumeration of Christian graces. 



II. PETER I. 



How loe may he secured from fulling. 



A. D. 6G. and precious promises : that by these ye 

' ■ ' might be ■' partakers of the divine nature, 

* having escaped the corruption that is in the world 
through lust. 

5 And beside this, * giving all diligence, add to 
your faith virtue ; and to virtue ' knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge temperance ; and to tem- 
perance patience ; and to patience godliness ; 

Y And to godliness brotherly-kindness ; and * to 
brotherly-kindness charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, and abound, 
they make 7jou that ye shall neither he ^barren 
'nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 

4 Gr. idle. Chrlst. 

9 But he that lacketh these things "is blind, 
and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he 
was " purged from his old sins. 



would dwell in them, and be their God, &c.,] dearly 
beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of 
the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of 
God." 

•^ 2 Cor. iii. 18, " We all, with open face beholding as 
in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the 
same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit 
of the Lord." Ephesians iv. 24, " The new man . . 
after God is created in righteousness and true holi- 
ness." Hebrews xii. 10, "He [that is, the Father of 
spirits, chasteneth us] for our profit, that ive might be 
partakers of His holiness." 1 John iii. 2, "Beloved, 
now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet ap- 
pear what we shall be : but we know that, when He 
shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see 
Him as He is." 

» 2 Peter ii. 18, [Of false teachers:] " They allure 
through the lusts of the flesh, through much wanton- 
ness, those that were clean escaped from them who live 
in error. 20, If after they have escaped the pollutions 
of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, 
and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than 
the beginning." 

'' 2 Peter iii. 18, " Grow in grace, and in the know- 
ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 

* 1 Peter iii. 7, " Ye husbands, dwell with them [that 
is, their wives] according to knowledge." 

'' Gal. vi. 10, " As we have . . opportunity, let us do 
good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the 
household of faith." 1 Thess. iii. 12, " The Lord make 
you to increase and abound in love one toward an- 
other, and toward all men, even as we do toward you." 
v. 15, "Ever follow that which is good, both among 
yourselves, and to all men." 1 John iv. 21, " This 
commandment have we from Him, That he who loveth 
God love his brother also." 

'John XV. 1, [Jesus said :] " I am the true vine, and 
My Father is the husbandman. Every branch in Me 
that beareth not fruit He taketh away : and every 
branch that beareth fruit. He purgeth it, that it may 
bring forth more fruit." Titus iii. 14, " Let ours also 
learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that 
they be not unfruitful." 

"' 1 John ii. 9, " He that saith he is in the light, and 
hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 
11, But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and 
walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he 
goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes." 

" Eph. v. 25, " Christ also loved the church, and gave 
Himself for it ; that He might sanctify and cleanse it 
with the washing of water by the word." Heb. ix. 13, 



10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, A.D.66. 

give diligence ° to make your calling and ' — "~^ 

election sure : for if ye do these things, '' ye shall 
never fall : 

11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto 
you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviom- Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore '^I will not be negligent to put 
you always in remembrance of these things, "■ though 
ye know them, and be established in the present 
truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, 'as long as I am in this 
tabernacle, Ho stir you up by putting t/ou m re- 
membrance ; 

14 "Knowing that shortly I must put off this 
my tabernacle, even as "our Lord Jesus Christ 
hath showed me. 



" If the blood of bulls . . sanctifieth to the purifying of 
the flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ, 
who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself with- 
out spot to God, purge your conscience from dead 
works to serve the living God ?" 1 John i. 7, " If we 
walk in the light, as He [that is, God] is in the light . . 
the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all 
sin." 

"1 John iii. 19, [Of loving in deed and in truth:] 
" Hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall 
assure our hearts before Him." 

^ 2 Pet. iii. 17, on *■ below. 

'Rom. XV. 14, " I myself also am persuaded of you, 
my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled 
with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. 
Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly 
unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because 
of the grace that is given to me of God." Phil. iii. 1, 
" To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not 
grievous, but for you it is safe." 2 Peter iii. 1, " This 
second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you ; in both 
which I stir up your pure minds by way of remem- 
brance." 1 John ii. 21, "I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, but because ye know 
ir." Jude 5, [Of the punishment of the Jews of 
old, &c. :] " I will therefore put you in remembrance, 
though ye once knew this." 

"■ 1 Pet. V. 12, "I have written briefly, exhorting, and 
testifying that this is the true grace of (Jod wherein ye 
stand." 2 Peter iii. 17, " Seeing ye know these things 
before, beware lest ye also . . fall from your own stead- 
fastness." 

" 2 Cor. V. 1, " We know that if our earthly house 
of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of 
God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the hea- 
vens. 4, We that are in this tabernacle do groan, being 
burdened." 

' 2 Pet. iii. 1, on « above. 

"See Deut. iv. 21, "The Lord . . sware that I 
[Moses] should not go over Jordan, and that I should 
not go in unto that good land, which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee for an inheritance : but I must die in 
this land." xxxi. 14, " The Lord said unto Moses, 
Behold, thy days approach that thou must die." 2 Tim. 
iv. 6, " I am now ready to be ofiered, and the time of 
my departure is at hand." 

"John xxi. 18, [Jesus said to Peter:] "When thou 
wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither 
thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, 
and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake 
He, signifying by what death he should glorify God." 
581 



The Father's testimony to the Son. 
A.D.6 



II. PETER II 



15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye 
' — ^^ — ^ may be able after my decease to have 
these things alvs^ays in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed "cunningly de- 
vised fables, when we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
" were eye-witnesses of His Majesty. 

17 For He received from God the Father 
honour and glory, when there came such a voice 
to Him from the excellent glory, ^'This is My be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

18 And this voice which came from heaven we 
heard, when we were with Him in 'the holy 
mount. 

19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy ; 
whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto 
" a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day 



" 1 Cor. i. 17, " Christ sent me . . to preach the gos- 
pel : not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ 
should be made of none effect." ii. 1, "I, brethren, 
when I came to you, came not with excellency of 
speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony 
of God. 4, And my speech and my preaching loas not 
with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demon- 
stration of the Spirit and of power." 2 Corinthians 
ii. 17, " We are not as many, which corrupt the word 
of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God; in the sight 
of God speak we in Christ." iv. 1, " We . . have re- 
nounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking 
in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceit- 
fully." 

"^ Matthew xvii. 1, " Jesus taketh Peter, James, and 
John his brother, and bi-ingeth them up into an high 
mountain apart, and was transfigured before them : and 
His face did shine as the sun, and His raiment was 
white as the light." Mark ix. 2, 3, id. John i. 14, 
[Of tlie Word made flesh :] " We beheld His glory, the 
glory as of the only Begotten of the Father." 1 John 
i. 1, " That which was from the beginning, which we 
have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which 
we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, 
of the Word of life ; (for the life was manifested, and 
we have seen it, and bear witness, and show unto you 
that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was 
manifested unto us;) that which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fel- 
lowship with us." iv. 14, " We have seen and do tes- 
tify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of 
the world." 

'■' Matt. iii. 17, with Mark i. 11, and Luke iii. 22, id., 
[said when Jesus was baptized.] Matt. xvii. 5, with 
Mark ix. 7, and Luke ix. 35, id., [said when he was 
transfigured.^ 

' Matt. xvii. 6, [Of the same subject :] " When the 
disciples heard il, they fell on their face, and were sore 
afraid." See Exod. iii. 5, [The Lord appearing to 
Moses in a burning bush :] " Put off thy shoes from off 
thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy 
ground." Josh. v. 15, [Near Jericho:] " The Captain 
of the Lord's host said unto Joshua, Loose thy shoe 
from off thy foot ; for the place whereon thou standest 
is holy." 

° Psalm cxix. 105, " Thy word is a lamp unto my 
feet, and a light unto my path." John v. 35, [Of 
John the Baptist :] " He was a burning and a shining 
light." 

_ ' Rev. il. 28, [Of him that overcometh :] " I will give 

him the morning star." xxii. 16, [Jesus speaking of 

Himseh':] " I am . . the bright and morning Star." See 

588 



The inspiration of the Scriptures. 

dawn, and ' the day-star arise in your A. D. 66. 
hearts : ^-^—r — -^ 

20 Knowmg this first, that ' no prophecy of the 
Scripture is of any private interpretation. 

2 1 For "^ the prophecy came not ^ in old tune by the 
will of man : ' but holy men of God spake j or, at anf 
as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. """' 

CHAPTER II. 

1 He foretell eth than of false teachers, showing the impiety 
and punishment both of them and their followers : 1 from, 
which the godly shall he delivered, as Lot was out of 
Sodom : 10 and more fully describeth the manners of 
those profane and blasphemous seducers, whereby they may 
be the better knovm, and avoided. 

BUT "there were false prophets also among the 
people, even as 'there shall be false teachers 
among you, who privily shall bring in damnable 



2 Cor. iv. 4, " The god of this world hath bhnded the 
minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the 
glorious gospel of Christ, who is the Image of God, 
should sliine unto them. 6, For God, who commanded 
the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our 
hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory 
of God in the face of Jesus Christ." 

" Rom. xil. 6, " Having . . gifts differing according to 
the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the proportion of faith," &c. 

'' 2 Tim. iii. 16, " All Scripture is given by inspiration 
of God." 1 Peter i. 10, " Of which salvation the 
prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who 
prophesied of the grace that should come unto you : 
searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of 
Christ which was in them did signify, when It testified 
beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that 
should follow." 

" 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, [Just before his death :] " The 
sweet psalmist of Israel said. The Spirit of the Lord 
spake b}' Me, and His word was in my tongue." Luke 
1. 68, 70, " The Lord God of Israel . . spake by the 
mouth of His holy prophets, which have been since the 
world began." Acts i. 16, [Peter, with the ten, choos- 
ing an apostle in the place of Judas:] " This scripture 
must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost 
by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas." 
iii. 18, [Peter, with John, to the Jews :] " Those things, 
which God before had showed by the mouth of all His 
prophets, that Christ should suffer, He hath so ful- 
filled." 

Chap. H. — ^' Deut. xili. 1, "If there arise among 
you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee 
a ^ign or a wonder, and the sign or the wonder come 
to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying. Let us go 
after other gods, which Ihou hast not known, and let 
us serve them ; thou shalt not hearken unto the words 
of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the 
Lord your God proveth you, to know whether ye love 
the Lord your God with all your heart and with all 
your soul." 

' Matthew xxiv. 11," Many false prophets shall rise, 
and shall deceive many." Acts xx. 30, [Paul to the 
elders of the church of Ephesus :] " Of your own selves 
shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away 
disciples after them." 1 Cor. xi. 19, " There must be 
also heresies among you, that they which are approved 
may be made manifest among you." 1 Timothy iv. 1, 
" The Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times 
some shall depart from the faltli, giving heed to seduc- 
ing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; speaking lies in 
hypocrisy." 2 Tim. iii. 1, "In the last days perilous 



The apostle cites examples 
A.D. 



heresies, even "denjang the Lord "^that 
— "^■'^ — bought them, 'and bring upon them- 
selves swift destruction. 

1 Or, im- 2 And many shall follow their ' per- 

'at'loLTS- nicious ways ; by reason of whom the 
pi.a read. ^^y of truth shall be evil spoken of. 

3 And •''through covetousness shall they with 
feigned words * make merchandise of you : '' whose 
judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and 
their damnation slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not 'the angels *that 
sinned, but ' cast them down to hell, and delivered 



II. PETER II. of God's judgments on the loiclced. 

them into chains of darkness, to be re- A.D.66. 



times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own 
selves, 5, having a form of godliness, but denying the 
power thereof." 1 John iv. 1, "Believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God : be- 
cause many false prophets are gone out into the world. 
3, Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is not of God : and this is that spirit 
of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should 
come ; and even now ah-eady is it in the world." Jude 
17, " Remember . . how that they [that is, the apostles] 
told you there should be mockers in the last time, who 
should walk after their own ungodly lusts." 

' Jude 4, on " below. 

" 1 Cor. vi. 20, [Of Christians, the temple of the Holy 
Ghost:] "Ye are bought with a price." Gal. iii. 13, 
" Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, 
being made a curse for us." Eph. i. 7, " We have re- 
demption [that is, in the Beloved] through His blood, 
the forgiveness of sins." Heb. x. 28, " He that despised 
Moses' law died without mercy under two or three 
witnesses : of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, 
shall ho be thought worthy, who hath trodden under 
foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the 
covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, 
and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace V" 1 Pet. 
i. 18, " Ye know that ye were not redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, as silver and gold . . but with the pre- 
cious blood of Christ." Rev. v. 9, [The four beasts and 
the elders praising the Lamb :] " Thou wast slain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out of every 
kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation." 

° Phil. iii. 19, [Of the enemies of the cross of Christ :] 
" Whose end is destruction." 

■''Romans xvi. 18, [Of those who cause divisions:] 
" They that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, 
but their own belly; and by good words and fair 
speeches deceive the hearts of the simple." 2 Cor. 
xii. 1 7, " Did I make a gain of you by any of them 
whom I sent unto you ? . . Did Titus make a gain of 
you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? ivalJcedive not 
in the same steps?" 1 Tim. vi. 6, [Of new fanglcd 
teachers :] " — men of corrupt minds, and destitute of 
the truth, supposing that gain is godliness." Tit. i. 10, 
" There are many unruly and vain talkers and deceiv- 
ers . . teaching things wdiich they ought not, for filthy 
luci-e's sake." 

" 2 Cor. ii. 17, "Many . . corrupt the word of God." 
2 Peter i. IG, " We have not followed cunningly de- 
vised fables, when we made known unto you the power 
and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

'' Deut. xxxii. 35, [Moses setting forth God's ven- 
geance :] " To Me helongeth vengeance, and recom- 
pense ; their foot shall slide in due time : for the day 
of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall 
come upon them make haste." Jude 4, on " below. 
14, "Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of 
His saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to con- 



served unto judgment ; ^■^~'' ^ 

5 And spared not the old world, but saved 
*" Noah the eighth person, " a preacher of righte- 
ousness, " bringing in the flood upon the world of 
the ungodly ; 

6 And ''turning the cities of Sodom and Go- 
morrha into ashes condemned them with an over- 
throw, ''making them an ensample unto those that 
after should live ungodly ; 

V And 'delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy 
conversation of the wicked : 



vince all that are ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, 
and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners 
have spoken against Him . . Their mouth speaketh 
great swelling ivords, having men's persons in admira- 
tion because of advantage." 

' Job iv. 18, " His angels He charged with folly." 
Jude 6, "The angels which kept not their first estate, 
but left their own habitation, He hath reserved in ever- 
lasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the 
great day." 

* John viii. 44, " The devil . . abode not in the truth, 
because there is no truth in him." 1 John iii. 8, " The 
devil sinneth from the beginning." 

' Ltdcc viii. 31, [Of the many devils commanded by 
Christ to come out of the man of Gadara :] " They be- 
sought Him that He would not command them to go 
out into the deep." Rev. xx. 1, " I saw an angel come 
down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless 
pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold 
on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil, and 
Satan . . and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut 
him up." [Note. " The deep," and " bottomless pit," 
in these two references, are translated from the same 
Greek word.] 

'" Gen. vii. 1. "The Lord said unto Noah, Come 
thou and all thy house into the ark ; for thee have I 
seen righteous before Me in this generation. 7, And 
Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' 
wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of 
the flood. 23, And Noah only remained alive, and 
tliey that were with him in the ark." Heb. xi. 7, " By 
faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as 
yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of 
his house ; by the which he Condemned the world, and 
became heir of the righteousness which is by faith." 
1 Peter iii. 20, " In the days of Noah, while the ark 
was a preparing . . few, that is, eight souls were saved 
by water." 

" 1 Peter iii. 18, "By the Spirit . . He [that is, 
Christ] went and preached unto the spirits in 
prison." 

" 2 Peter iii. 6, " The world that then was, [that is, 
was of old,] being overflowed with water, perished." 

^ Genesis xix. 24, " The Lokd rained upon Sodom 
and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the 
Lord out of heaven ; and He overthrew those cities." 
Deut. xxix. 23, " Sodom and Gomorrah . . the Lord 
overthrew in His anger, and in His wrath." Jude 7, 
on " below. 

' Numb. xxvi. 10, [Of Koi-ah and his company, swal- 
lowed up in the earth, for striving against the Lord :] 
" They became a sign." 

' Gen. xix. 15, " The angels hastened Lot, saying, 
Arise . . lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the 
city, 16, . . and they brought him forth, and set him 
without the city." 

589 



The godly delivered from temptation. II. PETER II. 

A. D. 66. 8 (For that righteous man dwelling 
' — -^ — among them, ' in seeing and hearing, vexed 
his righteous soul from day to day with their unlaw- 
ful deeds ;) 

9 ' The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly 
out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto 
the day of judgment to be punished: 

10 But chiefly "them that walk after the flesh 
in the lust of uncleanness, and despise ^ government. 
2 Or, do- " Presumptuous are they, self-willed, they 
mimm. ^^.g ^^^ afraid to speak evil of dignities. 

1 1 Whereas '° angels, which are greater in power 
.ssomeread, and might, bring not railing accusation 

iSmhcs. ' against them before the Lord. 

12 But these, ^as natural brute beasts, made to 
be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things 
that they understand not ; and shall utterly perish 
in their own corruption ; 

13 "And shall receive the reward of unrighte- 
ousness, as they that count it pleasure 'to riot in 
the day time. " Spots they are and blemishes, 
sporting themselves with their own deceivings 
while ' they feast mth you ; 



• Psalm cxix. 139, " My zeal hath consumed me, be- 
cause mine enemies have forgotten Thy words. 158, I 
beheld the transgressors, and was grieved; because 
they kept not Thy word." Ezek. ix. 4, " The Lord 
said . . Go through the midst of the city, tlu-ough the 
midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads 
of the men that sigh and tliat cry for all the abomina- 
tions that be done in the midst thereof." 

' Psa. xxxiv. 17, " The righteous cry, and the Lord 
heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles . . 
Many are the afflictions of the righteous : but the Lord 
delivereth him out of them all." 1 Cor. x. 13, " God 
. . will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are 
able ; but will with the temptation also make a way to 
escape, tliat ye may be able to bear it." 

" Jude 4, " There are certain men crept in unawares, 
who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, 
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciv- 
iousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 7, Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, 
and the cities about them in like manner, giving them- 
selves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, 
are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance 
of eternal fire. 8, Likewise also these Jtllh// dreamers 
defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of 
dignities. 10, But these speak evil of those things 
which they know not : but what they know naturall)-,- 
as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves : 
16, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth 
speaketh great swelling loords." 

" Jude 8, on the last reference. 

" Jude 9, " Michael the archangel, when contending 
with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, 
durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but 
said, The Lord rebuke thee." 

' Jer. xii. 3, [The prophet, complaining of the pros- 
perity of the wicked, by faith seeth their ruin :] " 
Lord . . pull them out like sheep for the slaughter, 
and prepare them for the day of slaughter." Jude 10, 
on " above. 

^ Phil. iii. 19, [Of the enemies of the cross of 
Christ:] "Whose end is destruction, whose god is their 
belly, whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly 
things." 

' See Rom. xiii. 13, " Let us walk honestly, as in the 
590 



The condemnation of Balaam, 

14 Having eyes full of * adultery, and A.D.66. 
that cannot cease from sin ; beguiling un- " — ~^ — 
stable souls : ' an heart they have exercised 4 g,. an 
with covetous practices ; cursed children: <"<«"««»». 

15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are 
gone astray, following the way of ''Balaam the son 
of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteous- 
ness ; 

16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb 
ass speaking with man's voice forbad the madnesn 
of the prophet. 

17 'These are wells without water, clouds thai 
are carried with a tempest ; to whom the mist of 
darkness is reserved forever. 

18 For when -^they speak great swelling words 
of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the 
flesh, through much wantonness those sor./ora 
that "were ^ clean escaped from them ^,"5" 
who live in eiTor. '"""^ ""*■ 

19 While they promise them ''liberty, they them- 
selves are 'the servants of corruption : for of whom 
a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in 
bondage. 



day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chamber- 
ing and wantonness." 

" Jude 11," Woe unto them ! for they . . ran greedily 
after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in 
the gainsaying of Core. 12, These are spots in j'our 
feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding 
themselves without fear : clouds they are without water, 
carried about of winds; 13, raging waves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to 
whom is reserved the blackness of darkness forever." 

' 1 Cor. xi. 20, [Of profaning with their own feasts 
the Lord's supper :J " When ye come together there- 
fore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 
For ii^ eating every one taketh before other his own 
supper : and one is Inmgry, and another is drunken." 

"Jude 11, on " above. 

'' Numb. xxii. 5, [Balak sending for Balaam to curse 
Israel, whom God had blessed :] " He sent messengers 
therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor. 7, And the 
elders of Moab and the elders of Midlan departed with 
the rewards of divination in their hand ; and they came 
unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak." 
[This message is refused by Balaam : then a second is 
sent.] 21, " And Balaam . . saddled his ass, and went 
with the princes of Moab. 23, And the ass saw the 
angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his sword 
drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the 
v/aj', and went into the field : and Balaam smote the 
ass, to turn her into the way. 28, And the Lord 
opened the mouth of the ass, and slic said unto Balaam, 
What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me 
these three times ?" Jude 1 1 , on " above. 

' Jude 12, 15, on " above. 

•' Jude IG, on " above. 

" Verse 20. Acts ii. 40, [Peter, with the eleven, 
preaching on the day of Pentecost :] " Save yourselves 
from this untoward generation." 2 Pet. i. 4, " — having 
escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust." 

* Gal. V. 13, "Brethren, ye have been called unto 
liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the 
flesh." 1 Peter ii. 16, " — as free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants 
of God." 

' John viii. 34, " Whosoever committeth sin is the 
servant of sin." Rom. vl. 16, " Know ye not, that to 



The awfxH condition of backsliders. II. PETER III. The character of scoffers foretold. 

A.D. 66. 20 For *if after they 'have escaped 



^"^^r-^ the pollutions of the world "" through the 
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
they are again entangled therein, and overcome, 
the latter end is worse with them than the begin- 
ning. 

21 For " it had been better for them not to have 
known the way of righteousness, than, after they 
have known it, to turn from the holy command- 
ment delivered unto them. 

22 But it is happened unto them according to 
the true proverb, " The dog is turned to his own 
vomit again ; and the sow that was washed to her 
wallowing in the mire. 

CHxiPTER III. 
1 Sc assureth them of the certaintij of Christ's coming to 
judgment, against those scorners who dispute against it : 
8 warning the godly, for the long patience of God, to 
hasten their repentance. 10 Me dcseribeth also the man- 
ner how the world shall be destroyed: 11 exhorting them, 
from the expectation thereof, to all holiness of life : 



whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants 
ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or 
of obedience unto rigliteousness ?" 

* Matt. xii. 43, " When the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into 
my house from whence I came out; and when he is 
come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then 
goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell 
there : and the last slate of that man is worse than the 
first." Luke xi. 24-26, id. Heb. vl. 4, " It is impossible 
for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted 
of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the 
Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, 
and the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall 
away, to renew them again unto i-cpentance; seeing 
they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and 
put Him to an open shame." s. 26, " If we sin wilfully 
after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, 
there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain 
fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, 
which shall devour the adversaries." 

'■ Verse 18. 2 Peter i. 4, on ^ above. 

" 2 Pet. I. 2, " Grace and peace be multiplied unto you 
through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord." 

" Luke xii. 47, " That servant, which knew his lord's 
will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to 
his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that 
knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, 
shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever 
much is given, of him shall be much required : and to 
whom men have committed much, of him they will ask 
the more." John ix. 41, [To some of the Pharisees :] 
" Jesus said . . If ye were blind, ye should have no sin : 
hut now ye say, We see ; therefore your sin remain- 
eth." XV. 22, [Of them who hated both Christ and 
the Father :] " If I had not come and spoken unto 
them, they had not had sin : but now they have no 
cloak for their sin . . If I had not done among them the 
works which none other man did, they had not had sin." 

° Prov. xxvi. 11, " As a dog returneth to his vomit, 
so a fool returneth to his folly." 

Chap. HI.—" 2 Peter i. 13, " I think it meet, as long 
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you 
in remembrance." 

' Jude 17, " Beloved, remember ye the words which 



15 and agair 
their salvatioi 



to think the patience of God to tend to 
as Paul wrote to them m his epistles. 

THIS second epistle, beloved, I now A.D. 66. 
write unto you ; in both which " I stir '-^"y^»' 
up your pure minds by way of remembrance : 

2 That ye may be mindful of the words which 
were spoken before by the holy prophets, 'and of the 
commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and 
Saviour : 

3 " Knowing this first, that there shall come in 
the last days scoffers, ''walking after their own lusts, 

4 And saying, "Where is the promise of His 
coming ? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things 
continue as they were from the beginning of the 
creation. 

5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that 
■^ by the word of G-od the heavens were of old, and 
' the earth ' standing out of the water , cr. con- 
and in the water : '"''"''^• 

6 ''Whereby the world that then was, being 
overflowed with water, perished : 



were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ ; 18, how that they told you there should be 
mockers in the last time, who should walk after their 
own ungodly lusts." 

° 1 Tim. iv. 1, " The Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." 
2 Tim. iii. 1, " In the last days perilous times shall come." 
Jude 18, on the last reference. 

"^ 2 Peter ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how . . to reserve 
the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished : 
but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of 
uncleanness." 

' Isa. V. 18, " AVoe unto them . . that say. Let Him 
make speed, and hasten His work, that we may see it : 
and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw 
nigh and come, that we may know it!" Jer. xvii. 15, 
[The prophet complaining of the mockers of his pro- 
jDhecy :] " Behold, they say unto me. Where is the 
word of the Lord '? let it come now." Ezek.xii. 21," The 
word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, 
what is that proverb that ye have in the land of Israel, 
saying. The days are prolonged, and every vision fail- 
eth ? 27, Behold, iJiey of the house of Israel say. The 
vision that he seeth is for many days to come, and he 
prophesleth of the times that are far off." Matthew 
xxiv. 48, [Said by the evil servant who should have 
been watching :] " My lord delayeth his coming," 
Luke xii. 45, id. 

•'' Gen. i. 6, " God said. Let there be a firmament in 
the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters 
from the waters . . and it was so. 9, Let the waters 
under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, 
and let the dry land appear: and it was so." Psalm 
xxxlii. G, " By the word of the Lord v/ere the heavens 
made ; and all the host of them by the breath of His 
mouth." Heb. xi. 3, " Through faith we understand 
that the worlds were framed by the word of God." 

" Psa. xxiv. 1, " The earth is the Lord's . . for He 
hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon 
the floods." cxxxvi. G, " — Him that stretched out the 
earth above the waters." Col. i. 17, [Of the Son of 
God:] "By Him all things consist:" ["standing out," 
in the text, and " consist," in this last reference, are 
both translated from the same Greek word.] 

'• Gen. vii. 11, [Of the flood :] " The same day were 
all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the 
•591 



The judgment-day icUl be unexpected. 11. PETEE III. 

A. D. 66. 7 But • the heavens and the earth, which 
' — "^i^ ' are now, by the Same word are kept in 
store, reserved iinto *fire against the day of judg- 
ment and perdition of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one 
thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand 
years, and ' a thousand years as one day. 

9 "'The Lord is not slack concerning His pro- 
mise, as some men count slackness ; but " is long- 
suffering to US-ward, "not willing that any should 
perish, but ^ that all should come to repentance. 

10 But 'the day of the Lord will come as a 
thief in the night ; in the which ' the heavens shall 
pass away with a great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the 



windows of heaven were opened. 21, And all flesh 
died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of 
cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that 
creepeth upon the earth, and every man : all in whose 
nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry 
land, died . . and Noah only remained alive, and they 
that icere with him in the ark." 2 Pet. ii. 4, " God .". 
spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth 
person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the 
flood upon the world of the ungodly." 

* Verse 10. 

' Matt. XXV. 41, [A description of the last judgment, 
the King speaking :] " Depart from Me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." 
2 Thess. i. 8, [Of the same :] " — in flaming fire taking 
vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey 
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

' Psa. xc. 4, " A thousand years in Thy sight are hut 
as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the 
night." 

'" Hab. ii. 3, [The Lord answering the prophet :] 
" The vision is yet for an appointed time, but in the 
end it shall speak, and not lie : though it tarry, wait for 
it ; because it will surely come, it will not tarry." Heb. 
X. 37, [Exhorting to patience:] "Yet a little while, 
and He that shall come will come, and will not tarry." 

" Verse 15. Isa. xxx. 18, " Therefore will the Lord 
wait, that He may be gracious unto you, and therefore 
will He be cxalteil, that He may have mercy upon you." 
1 Pet. ill. 20, " The long-suffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, -wliile the ark was a preparing, wherein 
few, that is, eight souls were saved by water." 

" Ezek. xviii. 2?<, '■ Have I any pleasure at all that 
the wicked should die ? saith the Lord God : and not 
that he should return from his Tvays, and live ? 32, For 
I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith 
the Lord God ; wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye." 
xxxiii. 11, '■'•As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no 
pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the 
wicked turn from his way and live : turn ye, turn ye 
from your evil ways; for why will ve die, O house of 
Israel?" ... " . 

^ Rom. ii. 4, [Of him who judgeth another in what 
he himself condemns :] " Despisest thou the riches of 
His goodness and forbearance and long-suffering ; not 
knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to re- 
pentance ?" 1 Tim. ii. 3, " God our Saviour . . will 
have all men to be saved, and to come unto the know- 
ledge of the truth." 

' Matt. xxiv. 43, " If the good man of the house had 
known in v/hat watch the thief would come, he would 
have watched, and would not have suffered his house 
to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
such an hour as yc think not the Son of man cometh." 
592 



The earth to he destroyed hy fire. 

works that are therein shall be burned A.D.66. 
up. _ ■ — ^ — ■ 

11 Seeing then that all these things shall be 
dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be 
'in all holy conversation and godliness, 

12 'Looking for and ^hasting unto the coming 
of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on 
fire shall " be dissolved, and the elements j or, uaing 
shall " melt with fervent heat ? '** ""'"''^■ 

13 Nevertheless we, according to His promise, 
look for '" new heavens and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for 
such things, be dihgent " that ye may be found of 
Him in peace, without spot, and blameless. 



Luke xii. 39, 40, id. 1 Thess. v. 2, "Yourselves know 
perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 
in the night." Eev. iii. 1,3, " Unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write . . Hold fast, and repent. If 
therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a 
thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come 
upon thee." xvi. 15, " Behold, I come as a thief." 

'■ Psa. cii. 26, [Of the earth and the heavens :] " They 
shall perish . . yea, all of them shall wax old Hke a gar- 
ment ; as a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they 
shall be changed." Heb. i. 11 , 12, id. Isa. Ii. 6, " The 
heavens sjjall vanish away like smoke, and the earth 
shall wax old like a garment." Matt. xxiv. 35, " Hea- 
ven and earth shall jDass away." Mark xiii. 31, id. 
Eom. viii. 20, " The creature was made subject to 
vanity." Eev. xx. 11, "I saw a great white throne, 
and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and 
the heaven fled away ; and there was found no place 
for them." xxi. 1, " I saw a new heaven and a new 
earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were 
away ; and there was no more sea." 
1 Pet. i. 15, "Be ye holy in all manner of conver- 
sation." 

' 1 Cor. i. 7, " — waiting for the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." Tit. ii. 13, " — looking for . . the glori- 
ous appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ." 

" Psa. 1. S, [Of the majesty of God in the church :] 
" Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire 
shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempes- 
tuous round about Him." Isa. xxxiv. 4, [Of God re- 
venging His church :] " All the host of heaven shall be 
dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a 
scroll : and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf 
falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fg from the 
fig-tree." 

" Verse 10. Mic. i. 4, [Of the wrath of God for 
idolatry :] " The mounbiins shall be molten under Him, 
and the valleys shall be cleft, as wax before the fire." 

"■ Isa. Ixv. 17, " Behold, I create new heavens and a 
new earth." Ixvi. 22, " As the new heavens and the 
new earth, which I will make, shall remain before Me, 
saith the Lord, so shall your seed and )our name re- 
main." Eev. xxi. 1 , " I saw a new heaven and a new 
earth. 27, And there shall in no wise enter into it any 
thing that defileth, neither irliatsoever worketh abomi 
nation, or maketk a lie : but they which are written in 
the Lamb's book of life." 

" 1 Cor. i. 7, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . shall also 
confirm you unto the end, that, ye may he blameless in 
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ." xy. 58, " Be ye 
steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of 
the Lord." Phil. i. 9, " This I pray . . that ye may be 
sincere and without offence till the day of Christ." 



The design of God's forbearance. 
A.D. 



I. JOHN I. 



15 And account that ''the long-suf- 
^-^^'"^^ fering of our Lord is salvation ; even 
as our beloved brother Paul also according to 
the wisdom given unto him hath written unto 
you; 

16 As also in all his epistles, 'speaking in them 
of these things; in which ai-e some things hard 
to be understood, which they that are un- 
learned and unstable wrest, as they do also the 



Christ the Word of life to man. 
A.D.66. 



other scriptures, unto their own destruc 

tion. ^■^~' 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, "seeing ye know these 
things before, ' beware lest ye also, being led away 
with the error of the wicked, fall fx'om your own 
steadfastness. 

18 'But grow m grace, and in the knowledge 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. "^To Him 
he glory both now and forever. Amen. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL 

OF 

J H I . 



CHAPTER I. 

He describeth the Person of Christ, in whom we have 
eternal life, by a communion with God: 5 to which we 
must adjoin holiness of life, to testify the truth of 
that our communion and profession of faith, as also 
to assure us of the forgiveness of our sins by Christ's 
death. 



1 Thess. iii. 12, " The Lord make you to increase and 
abound in love . . to the end He may stablish your 
hearts unblamable in holiness before God, even our 
Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with 
all His saints." v. 23, " I j^ray God your whole spirit 
and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

* Verse 9. Eom. ii. 4, on ^ above. 1 Pet. iii. 20, 
on " above. 

' Rom. viii. 19, " The earnest expectation of the crea- 
ture waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God." 
1 Cor. XV. 24, [Of the resurrection:] "Then cometh 
the end, when He [that is, Christ] shall have delivered 
up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when He 
shall have put down all rule and all authority and 
power." 1 Thess. iv. 15, " This we say unto you by 
the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and re- 
main unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent 
them which are asleep." 

" Mark xiii. 23, [Jesus telling some of His disciples 
of the destruction of Jerusalem,"&c. :] " Take ye heed : 
behold, I have foretold you all things." 2 Pet. i. 12, 
" I will not be negligent to put you always in remem- 
brance of these things, [faith, virtue, &c.,] though ye 
know them, and be established in the present truth." 

' Eph. iv. 14, [A reason wliy God gave apostles, pro- 
phets, &c. :] " — that we henceforth be no more chil- 
dren, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every 
wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning 
craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive ; 15, but 
speaking the truth in love, may grow up into Him in 
all things, which is the Head, even Christ." 2 Pet. i. 10, 
" Give diligence to make your calling and election 
sure : for if ye do these things, [that is, faith, virtue, 
&c.,] ye shall never fall : for so an entrance shall be 
ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting 
kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." ii. 18, 
[Of false teachers :] " They allure through the lusts of 
the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were 
clean escaped from them who live in error." 

" Eph. iv. 15, on the last reference. 1 Pet. ii. 2, 
" As. new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the 
word, that ye may grow thereby." 



A.D. 



THAT "■ which was from the beginning, 
which we have heard, which we have 
seen with om- eyes, ' which we have looked ^"^"^ 
upon,and "our hands have handled,of the Word of life; 
2 (For ^ the life " was manifested, and we have 
seen it, f and bear witness, " and show unto you 



^ 2 Tim. iv. 18, " The Lord . . to whom he glory for- 
ever and ever. Amen." Rev. i. 6, [Of Jesus Christ:] 
" To Him he glory and dominion forever and ever. 
Amen." 

Chap. L — "John i. 1, on '' below. 1 John ii. 13, 
[Of Jesus Christ:] " — Him that is from the begin- 
ning." 

' John i. 14, [Of the Word made flesh :] " We be- 
held His glory, the glory as of the only Begotten of the 
Father." 2 Pet. i. 16, [Referring to the transfiguration 
of our Lord Jesus Christ :] " We . . were eye-witnesses 
of His majesty." 1 John iv. 14, " We have seen and 
do testify that the Father sent the Son to he the Saviour 
of the world." 

' Luke xxiv. 39, [Jesus appearing to the ten, Thomas 
not being there, after the resurrection :] " Behold My 
hands and My feet, that it is I Myself: handle Me, and 
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see Me 
have." John xx. 26, " Again His disciples were within, 
and Thomas with them . . then saith He to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and behold My hands ; and 
reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into My side : and 
be not faithless, but believing." 

■* John i. 4, [Of the WordT] "In Him was life ; and 
the life was the light of men." xi. 25, " Jesus said . . 
I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth in 
Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : and who- 
soever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die." 
xiv. 6, [Jesus said :] " I am the way, the truth, and the 
life." 

' Romans xvi. 25, " The mystery, which was kept 
secret since the -ivorld began . . now is made manifest." 
1 Timothy iii. 16, " God was manifest in the flesh." 
1 John iii. 5, " He was manifested to take away our 
sins." 

•f John xxi. 24, [Of John himself:] " This is the dis- 
ciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these 
things : and we know that his testimony is true." Acts 
ii. 32, [Peter, with the eleven, preaching on the day of 
Pentecost :] " This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof 
we all are witnesses." 

" 1 John V. 20, " We know that the Son of God is 

come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may 

593- 



We may he deansed from cdl sin. I. JOHN EL. 

After that eternal life, *wliicli was witli the 
A. D. 90. Father, and was manifested unto us ;) 
"■""""'^ 3 ' That which we have seen and heard 

declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellow- 
ship with us : and tmly * our fellowship is with the 
Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. 

4 And these things write we xmto you, 'that 
your joy may be full. 

5 "This then is the message which we have 
heard of Him, and declare unto you, that " God is 
light, and in Him is no darkness at all. 

6 " If we say that we have fellowship with Him, 
and walk in darkness, we he, and do not the 
truth : 

1 But if we walk in the light, as He is in the 
%ht, we have fellowship one with another, and 
^the blood of Jesus Chi-ist His Son cleanseth us 
from all sin. 



Christ our Advocate with the Father. 



know Him that is true, and we are in Him that is true, 
even in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, 
and eternal life." 

"John i. 1, "In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Woi'd was God. The 
Same was in the beginning with God." 

' Acts iv. 20, [Peter, with John, before the council 
for preaching Jesus, and healing in His Name :] " We 
cannot but speak the things which we have seen and 
heard." 

' John x^ai. 20, [Christ, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on Me through their 
word ; that they all may be one ; as Thou, Father, art in 
Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us." 
1 Cor. i. 9, " God is faithful, by whom ye were called 
unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord." 
1 John ii. 24, "If that which ye have heard from the 
beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in 
the Son, and in the Father." 

'John XV. 11, [Christ comforting the eleven with the 
consolation and mutual love between Himself and His 
members :] " These things have I spoken unto you, that 
My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might 
be full." xvi. 24, [To the same :] " Ask, and ye shall 
receive, that your joy may be full." 2 John 12, "I trust 
to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy 
may be full." 

"* 1 John iii. 11, " This is the message that ye heard 
from the beginning, that we should love one another." 

"John i."9, [Of the Word:] " That was the true 
Light, which lighteth every man thai cometh into the 
world." viii. 12, [Jesus preaching:] "I am the Light 
of the world : he that foUoweth Me shall not walk in 
darkness, but shall have the light of life." ix. 5, [Jesus 
said :] " As long as I am in the world, I am the Light 
of the world." xii. 35, [Having just foretold His 
death :] " Then Jesus said . . Tet a little while is the 
light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest 
darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in dark- 
ness knoweth not whither he goeth. 3G, While ye 
have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the 
children of light." 

° 2 Cor. vi. 14, " What communion hath light with 
darkness ?" 1 John ii. 4, " He that saith, I know Him, 
.and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the 
truth is not in him." 

* 1 Cor. vi. 11, " Ye are washed . . ye are sanctified . . 

ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus." Eph. 

i. 7, " We have redemption [that is, in the Beloved] 

594 



8 'Ifwesay thatwehavenosm, wede- After 
ceive ourselves, ' and the truth is not in us. ■^- ^- ^'^• 

9 ' If we confess our sins, He is faith- ' ""^^ 
ful and just to forgive us our sins, and to ' cleanse 
us from all unrighteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make 
Him a liar, and His word is not in us. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 ffe comforteth them against the sins of infirmity. 3 Right- 
ly to know God is to keep Mis commandments, 9 to love 
our brethren, 15 and not to love the world. 18 We must 
beware of seducers : 20 from whose deceits the godly are 
safe, preservedby perseverance in faith andholiness of life. 

MY little children, these things wiite I unto you, 
that ye sin not. And if any man sin, " we 
have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
Righteous : 

2 And * He is the propitiation for our sins : and 



through His blood, the forgiveness of sins." Hebrews 
ix. 13, " If the blood of bulls, &c., sanctifieth to the 
purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the blood 
o^ Christ . . purge your conscience from dead works to 
serve the Hving God?" 1 Peter i. 18, " Ye were not 
redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold . . 
but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb with- 
out blemish and without spot." l" John ii. 2, which see. 
Rev. i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . loved us, and washed us 
from our sins in His Own blood." 

« 1 Kings viii. 46, " There is no man that sinneth 
not." 2 Chron. vi. 36, id. Job ix. 2, "How should 
man be just with God ?" xv. 14, " What is man, that 
he should be clean? and he tvhich is born of a woman, 
that he should be righteous ?" xxv. 4, " How . . can 
man be justified with God? or how can he be clean 
that is born of a woman ?" Prov. xx. 9, " Who can saj'-, 
I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin ?" 
Eccles. vii. 20, " There is not a just man upon earth, 
that doeth good, and sinneth not." James iii. 2, " In 
many things we offend all." 

"■ 1 John ii. 4, which see. 

' Psa. xxxii. 5, " I acknowledged my sin unto Thee, 
and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will con- 
fess my transgressions unto the Lord ; and Thou 
forgavest the iniquity of my sin." Prov. xxviii. 13, 
" He that covcreth his sins shall not prosper : but whoso 
confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy." 

' Verse 7. Psalm Ii. 2, " Wash me thoroughly from 
mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I 
acknowledge my transgressions : and my sin is ever 
before me. Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, 
and done this evil in Thy sight : that Thou mightest be 
justified when Thou sp3akest, and be clear when Thou 
judgest." 

Chap. H. — " Rom. viii. 34, " Christ . . maketh inter- 
cession for us." 1 Tim. ii. 5, " There is . . one Mediator 
between God 3nd men, the Man Christ Jesus." Heb. 
vii. 25, [Of Christ our High Priest :] " He is able also 
to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by 
Him, seeing He ever hveth to make intercession for 
them." ix. 24, " Christ is not entered into the holy 
places made with hands, which are the figures of the 
true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the pre- 
sence of God for us." 

' Rom. iii. 25, [Of Christ Jesus :] " Whom God hath 
set forth to be a propitiation through faith in His blood 
. . for the remission of sins that are past." 2 Cor. v. 18, 
" God . . hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ." 
1 John i. 7, " The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us 



God^s commandments to he oheyed. 



I. JOHN U. 



The love of the hrethren enjoined. 



After not for ours only, but 'also for the sins 
A.D.90. 0/ the whole world. 

"""' ' 3 And hereby we do know that we 
know Him, if we keep His commandments. 

4 ** He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not 
His commandments, ' is a liar, and the truth is not 
in him. 

5 But ■''whoso keepeth His word, ^in him verily 
is the love of God perfected: * hereby know we 
that we are in Him. 

6 ' He that saith he abideth in Him * ought him- 
self also so to walk, even as He walked. 

1 Brethren, ' I write no new commandment unto 
you, but an old commandment '"which ye had 
from the beginning. The old commandment is the 
word which ye have heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, " a new commandment I write unto 
you, which thing is true in Him and in you : " be- 



from all sin." iv. 10, " Herein is love, not that we loved 
God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the 
propitiation for our sins." 

"John i. 29, " Jolm [the Baptist] seeth Jesus coming 
unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world." iv. 42, [Of the 
Samaritans who believed in Christ :] " We . . know 
that This is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the 
world." xi. 51, " Being high priest that year, he [that 
is, Caiaphas] prophesied that Jesus should die for that 
nation ; and not for that nation only, but that also Ho 
should gather together in one the children of God that 
were scattered abroad." 1 John iv. 14, " We have seen 
and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the 
Saviour of the world." 

■* 1 John i. 6, " If we say that we have fellowship with 
Him, [that is, God,] and walk in darkness, we lie, and 
do not the truth." iv. 20, " If a man say, I love God, 
and hateth his brother, he is a liar." 

" 1 John i. 8, which see. 

■^ John xiv. 21, [Jesus said :] " He that hath My com- 
mandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me : 
and He that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and 
I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him. 23, If 
a man love Me, he will keep My words : and My Father 
will love him, and We will come unto him, and make 
Our abode with him." ' 

" 1 John iv. 12, "If we love one another, God dwell- 
eth in us, and His love is perfected in us." 

' 1 John iv. 13, " Hereby know we that we dwell in 
Him, [that is, God,] and He in us, because He hath 
given us of His Spirit." 

* John XV. 4, [Jesus said :] " Abide in Me, and I in 
you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except 
it abide in the vine \ no more can ye, except ye abide 
in Me. I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that 
abideth in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth 
much fruit : for without Me ye can do nothing." 

* Matt. xi. 29, [Jesus said :] " I am meek and lowly 
in heart." John xiii. 15, [Jesus, having washed the 
disciples' feet, said:] "I have given you an example, 
that ye should do as I have done to you." 1 Peter 
ii. 21, '• Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an exam- 
ple, that ye should follow His steps." 

' 2 John 5, " I beseech thee, lady, not as though I 
wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which 
we had from the beginning, that we love one another." 

"' 1 John iii. 1 1, on ", page 594. 2 John 5, on the last 
reference. 

" John xiii. 34, [Jesus addressing the eleven:] "A 
new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one 



cause the darkness is past, and ^ the true After 
light now shineth. ^- °- ^°- 

9 ' He that saith he is in the hght, and "" 
hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 

10 'He that loveth his brother abideth in the 
light, and ' there is none ' occasion of i q,. 
stumbling in him. '""^'''■ 

11 But he that hateth his brother is in dark- 
ness, and ' walketh in darkness, and knoweth not 
Avhither he goeth, because that darkness hath 
blmded his eyes. 

12 I write unto you, httle children, because 
" your sins are forgiven you for His Name's sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have 
known Him " that is from the beginning. I vnite 
unto you, young men, because ye have overcome 
the wicked one. I ^vrite unto you, httle children, 
because ye have known the Father. 



another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one 
another. By this shall all men know that ye are My 
disciples, if ye have love one to another." xv. 12, 
" This is My commandment, That ye love one another, 
as I have loved you." 

° Rom. xiii. 12, " The night is far spent, the day is at 
hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, 
and let us put on the armour of light." Eph. v. 8, " Ye 
were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the 
Lord : walk as children of light." 1 Thess. v. 5, " Ye 
are all the children of light, and the children of the 
day : we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 8, Let 
us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast- 
plate of faith and love." 

^ John i. 9, on ", page 594. viii. 12, ibid. xii. 35, 
ibid. 

' 1 Cor. xiii. 2, " Though I have the gift o/ prophecy, 
and understand aU mysteries, and all knowledge ; and 
though I have all faith, so that I could remove moun- 
tains, and have not charity, I am nothing." 2 Peter 
i. 9, '-He that lacketh these things [faith, knowledge, 
&c.] is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgot- 
ten that he was purged from his old sins." 1 John 
iii. 14, " He that loveth not Ms brother abideth in death. 
15, Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and 
ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in 
him." 

"■ 1 John iii. 14, " We know that we have passed from 
death unto life, because we love the brethren." 

' 2 Peter i. 10, " If ye do these things, [that is, faith, 
knowledge, &c.,] ye shall never fall." 

* John xii. 35, [Having just foretold His death, Jesus 
said :] " Walk while ye have the hght, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness know- 
eth not whither he goeth." 

" Luke xxiv. 46, [Christ addressing the apostles after 
His resurrection :] " Thus it behooved . . that repent- 
ance and remission of sins should be preached in His 
Name among all nations." Acts iv. 12, [Peter, with 
John, confessing Christ before the council :] " Neither 
is there salvation in any other : for there is none other 
name under heaven given among men, whereby we 
must be saved." x. 43, [Peter preaching Christ to 
Cornelius and his company :] " To Him give all the 
prophets witness, that through His Name whosoever 
believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins." xiii. 38, 
[Paul preaching at Antioch that Jesus is Christ:] 
" Through this Man is preached unto you the forgive- 
ness of sins." 1 John i. 7, on ' above. 

" 1 John i. 1, " That which was from the beginning . . 
of the Word of life." 

S9d 



The love of the world is enmity to God. I. JOHN 11. Denying the Son, is denying the Father. 



After 14 I have written unto you, fathers, 

A. D, 90. -because ye have known Him that is from 
''■'-'~'r^-' the beginning. I have written unto you, 
yoimg men, because "" ye are strong, and the word 
of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the 
wicked one. 

15 'Love not the world, neither the thmgs that 
are in the world. ^ If any man love the world, the 
love of the Father is not in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the 
flesh, "and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of 
life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 

17 And "the world passeth away, and the lust 
thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth 
forever. 

18 'Little children, "it is the last time: and as 
ye have heard that ''antichrist shall come, 'even 



"Eph. vi. 10, "Be strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of His might." 

* Rom. xii. 2, " Be not conformed to this world." 

" Matt. vi. 24, " No man can serve two masters : for 
either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else 
he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye 
cannot serve God and mammon." Gal. i. 10, [Of 
preaching the gospel :] " Do I now persuade men, or 
God ? or do I seek to please men ? for if I yet pleased 
men, I should not be the servant of Christ." James 
iv. 4, " Know ye not that the friendship of the world 
is enmity with God ? whosoever therefore will be a 
friend of the world is the enemy of God." 

•Eccles. V. 11, [Of vanity in riches :] " What good 
is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of 
them with their eyes ?" 

"1 Cor. vii. 31, " The fashion of this world passeth 
away." James i. 10, [Of the rich man:] "As the 
flower of the grass he shall pass away." iv. 14, " What 
is your life ? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a 
little time, and then vanisheth away." 1 Peter i. 24, 
" All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the 
flower of grass." 

' John xxi. 5, [Jesus addressing His disciples :] 
" Children." 

" Heb. i. 1, " God . . hath in these last days spoken 
unto us by His Son." 

^ 2 Thess. ii. 3-12, [showing that there shall be a 
departure from the faith, and a discovery of antichrist, 
before the day of the Lord come.] 2 Pet. ii. 1, " There 
were false prophets also among the people, even as 
there shall be false teachers among you, who privily 
shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the 
Lord that bought them. 2, And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways ; by reason of whom the way of truth 
shall be evil spoken of." 1 John iv. 3, " Eveiy spirit 
that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh is not of God : and this is that spirit of antichrist, 
whereof ye have heard that it should come ; and even 
now already is it in the world." 

° Matt. xxiv. 5, [Jesus said :] " Many shall come in 
My name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 
24, There shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, 
and shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that, 
if it loere possible, they shall deceive the very elect." 
2 John 7, " Many deceivers are entered into the world, 
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. 
This is a deceiver and an antichrist." 

^\ Tim. iv. 1, " The Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; 



now are there many antichrists ; whereby After 
we know ^ tliat it is the last time. ■^^- ^^■ 

19 ^They went out from us, but they ^ """"^ 
were not of us ; for * if they had been of us, they 
would no doubt have contumed with us : but they 
went out, 'that they might be made manifest that 
they were not all of us. 

20 But *ye have an vmction 'from the Holy 
One, and "" ye know all things. 

211 have not written unto you because ye know 
not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no 
lie is of the truth. 

22 " V/ho is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus 
is the Christ ? He is antichrist, that denieth the 
Father and the Son. 

23 ° Whosoever denieth the Son, the same 
hath not the Father : \hut'\ ^ he that ac- 



speaking lies in hypocrisy." 2 Tim. iii. 1, " In the last 
days perilous times shall come." 

» Deut. xiii. 13, " Certain men, the children of Belial, 
are gone out from among you, [that is, the people of 
Israel,] and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their 
city, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which ye 
have not known." Psa. xli. 9, [David complaining of 
his enemy's treachery :] " Yea, mine own familiar 
friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, 
hath hfted up Ms heel against me." Acts xx. 30, [Paul 
to the elders of the church of Ephesus :] " Of your 
own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, 
to draw away disciples after them." 

''Matt. xxiv. 24, on " above. John vi. 37, [Jesus 
said:] " Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast 
out." X. 28, [Of the sheep of Christ :] "I give unto 
them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of My hand. My Father, 
which gave them Me, is greater than all ; and no man 
is able to pluck them out of My Father's hand." 2 Tim. 
ii. 19, " The foundation of God standeth sure, having 
this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are His. And, 
Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart 
from iniquity." 

'1 Cor. xi. 19, "There must be also heresies among 
you, that they which are approved may be made mani- 
fest among you." 

* Verse 27. 2 Cor. i. 21, " He which . . hath anointed 
us is God." Heb. i. 9, [Of the Son of God :] " God, 
even Thy God, hath anointed Thee with the oil of glad- 
ness above Thy fellows." 

'Mark i. 24, [An unclean spirit addressing Christ:] 
" I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of God." 
Acts iii. 14, [Peter preaching Christ to the Jews :] " Ye 
denied the Holv One." ' 

"* Verse 27. "John x. 4, [Of the shepherd:] "The 
sheep follow him: for they know his voice. And a 
stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : 
for they know- not the voice of strangers." xiv. 26, 
[Christ's promise to the eleven:] "The Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in 
My Name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all 
things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said 
unto you." xvi. 13, " When He, the Spirit of truth, is 
come, He will guide you into all truth." 

" 1 John iv. 3, on •* above. 2 John 7, on " above. 

"John XV. 23, [Jesus teaching:] "He that hateth 
Me hateth My Father also." 2 John 9, " Whosoever 
transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, 
hath not God." 

''John xiv. 7, [Jesus addressing His disciples:] "If 



Exhortation to steadfastness. 
After hiowledgeth ike Son hath the 



A.D 



also. 



24 Let that therefore abide in you, 
' which ye have heard from tlie beginning. If that 
which ye have heard from the beginning shall re- 
main in you, 'ye also shall continue in the Son, 
and in the Father. 

25 'And this is the promise that He hath pro- 
mised us, even eternal life. 

26 These tkinc/s have I written unto you 'con- 
cerning them that seduce you. 

27 But "the anointmg which ye have received 
of Him abideth m you, and " ye need not that any 

. man teach you : but as the same anointing *" teach- 
eth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, 
and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in 
2 Or, .(. '^ Him. 

28 And now, little children, abide in Him; 
that, "'when He shall appear, we may have confi- 



I. JOHN III. The love of the Father toward us. 

Father dence, '■> and not be ashamed before Him After 

at His coming. A.D. 90. 

29 ° If ye know that He is righteous, '""""^'"^ 

^ ye know that " every one that doeth 3 or, hmt 

righteousness is born of Him. ''■ ' 

CHAPTER III. 

1 He dcclareth the singular love of God towards us, in 
making us His sons : 3 who therefore ought obediently to 
keep His commandments, 11 as also brotherly to love one 
another. 

BEHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath 
bestowed upon us, that " we should be called 
the sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us 
not, ' because it knew Him not. 

2 Beloved, 'now are we the sons of God, and 
^ it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we 
know that, when He shall appear, 'we shall be 
Hke Him ; for ^we shall see Him as He is. 

3 *And every man that hath this hope m 



ye had known Me, ye should have known My Father 
also : and from henceforth ye know Him, and have 
seen Him. 9, He that hath seen Me hath seen the 
Father . . Believest thou not that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in Me ?" 1 John iv. 15, " Whosoever 
shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell- 
eth in him, and he in God." 

« 2 John 6, " This is the commandment. That, as 
ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk 
in it." 

'John xiv. 23, [Jesus teaching :] "If a man love Me, 
he will keep My words : and My Father will love him, 
and We will come unto him, and make Om* abode with 
him." 1 John i. 3, " Truly our fellowship is with the 
Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ." 

" John xvii. 3, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " This is life eternal, that they might 
know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
Thou hast sent." 1 John i. 2, [Of the Word of life :] 
" The Ufe was maniffested, and ^ve have seen it, and bear 
witness, and show unto you that eternal life, which was 
with the Father, and was manifested unto us." v. 11, 
" God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in 
His Son." 

' 1 John iii. 7, " Let no man deceive you." 2 John 7, 
on " above. 

" Verse 20. 

" Jer. xxxi. 33, [The new covenant of Christ:] "I 
will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in 
their hearts ; and will he their God, and they shall be 
My people. And they shall teach no more every man 
his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying. 
Know the Loed : for they shall all know Me, from the 
least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the 
Lord :" [quoted, as the eternal covenant of the gos- 
pel,] Heb. viii. 10, 11. 

'" Verse 20. John xiv. 26, on '" above, xvi. 13, ibid. 

^ 1 John iii. 2, which see. 

" 1 John iv. 1 7, " Herein is our love made perfect, 
ihat we may have boldness in the day of judgment." 

' Acts xx'ii. 14, [Of the Lord :] " — ■ that Just One." 

"1 John iii. 7, 10, which see. 

Chap. III. — " John i. 1 2, " As many as received 
Him, [that is, the true Light,] to them gave He power 
to become the sons of God, even to them that beHeve 
on His Name." 

' John XV. 18, [Christ comforting His disciples against 
persecutions :1 " If the world hate you, ye know that 
it hated Me before it hated you. If ye were of the 



world, the world would love his own : but because ye 
are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you." xvi. 3, [Of 
the same :] " These things will they do unto you, be- 
cause they have not known the Father, nor Me." 
xvii. 25, [Jesus praying :] " O righteous Father, the 
world hath not known Thee." 

' Isa. Ivi. 5, [Of the eunuchs, that take hold of the 
Lord's covenant, &c. :] " Unto them will I give in Mine 
house and within My walls a place and a name better 
than of sons and of daughters : I will give them an ever- 
lasting name, that shall not be cut off." Eom. viii. 15, 
[Of the sons of God:] "Ye have received the Spirit 
of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." Gal. 
iii. 26, " Ye are all the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus." iv. G, " Because ye are sons, God hath 
sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, cry- 
ing, Abba, Father." 1 John v. 1, " Whosoever be- 
lieveth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God." 

"^ Rom. viii. 18, "I reckon that the sufferings of this 
present time are not worthy to be compared with the 
glory which shall be revealed in us." 2 Cor. iv. 17, 
" Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, work- 
eth for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of 
glory." 

'Rom. viii. 29, "Whom He did foreknow, He also 
did prdestinate to be conformed to the image of His 
Son." 1 Cor. xv. 49, " As we have borne the image 
of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the Hea- 
venly," [that is, of the Lord from hea-s'en.] Phil. iii. 20, 
" The Lord Jesus Christ . . shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body." 
Col. iii. 4, " When Christ, ivho is our life, shall appear, 
then shall ye also appear with Him in glorj-." 2 Pet. 
i. 4, [God's purpose in giving the promises:] " — that 
by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature." 

•''Job xix. 26, " Though after my skin loorms destroy 
this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." Psa. xvi. 1 1 , 
[The hope of everlasting Hfe :] " Thou wilt show me 
the path of life : in Thy presence is fulness of joy ; at 
Thy right hand there are pleasures forever more." 
Matt. V. 8, "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they 
shall see God." 1 Cor. xiii. 12, " Now we see through 
a glass, darkly ; but then [when that which is perfect 
is come] face to face : now I know in part ; but then 
shall I know even as also I am known." 2 Cor. v. 7, 
" We walk by faith, not by sight." 

" 1 John iv. 17, " As He [that is, God, or Christ] is, 
so are we in this world." 

597 



is the transgression of the law. 



I. JOHN ni. The child of God doth not commit sin. 



Him purifieth himself, even as He is 

pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin trans- 
gresseth also the law : for ''sin is the transgression 
of the law. 

5 And ye know ' that He was manifested ^' to take 
away our sms ; and 'in Him is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in Him sinneth not : "'who- 
soever sinneth hath not seen Him, neither known 
Him. 

V Little children, "let no man deceive you: 
°he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as 
He is righteous. 

8 ^ He that committeth sin is of the devil ; for 
the devil sinneth from the befjinninsr. For this 



"Rom. iv. 15, " The law worketh wrath : for where 
no law is, tliere is no transgression." 1 John \. 17, 
" All unrigliteousness is sin." 

' 1 John i. 2, on ' above. 

* Isaiah liii. 5, [Of the benefit of Christ's passion :] 
" He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised 
for our iniquities : the chastisement of our peace ivas 
upon Him ; and with His stripes we are healed. All 
we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every 
one to his own way ; and the Lord hath laid on Him 
the iniquity of us all. 11, He shall see of the travail 
of His soul, and shall be satisfied : by His knowledge 
shall My righteous Servant justify many ; for He shall 
bear their iniquities." 1 Timothy j. 15, " Christ Jesus 
came into the world to save sinners." Heb. i. 2, [Of 
the Son of God :] " His Son . . when He had by Him- 
self purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high." ix. 26, [Of Christ our High Priest :] 
" Once in the end of the world hath He appeared to 
put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself" 1 Pet. ii. 24, 
" Who His Own self bare our sins in His Own body on 
the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto 
righteousness : by whose stripes ye were healed." 

' 2 Cor. V. 20, " God . . hath made Him to be sin for 
us, who kuew no sin." Heb. iv. 15, " We have not an 
High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling 
of our infirmities ; but was in all points tempted like as 
we are, yet without sin." ix. 28, "Christ was once ofl'ered 
to bear the sins of many ; and unto them that look for 
Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto 
salvation." 1 Pet. ii. 21, " Christ . . did no sin." 

"* 1 John ii. 4, " He that saith, I know Him, [that is, 
Jesus Christ,] and keepeth not His commandments, is 
a har, and the truth is not in him." iv. 8, " He that 
loveth not knoweth not God." 3 John 11, "He that 
doeth evil hath not seen God." 

" 1 John ii. 26, " These things have I ■\vritten unto 
you concerning them that seduce you." 

"Ezek. xviii. 5, [Showing how God dealeth with a 
just father :] " If a man be just, and do that which is 
lawful and right, and hath not eaten upon the moun- 
tains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the 
house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour's 
wife, neither hath come near to a menstruous woman, 
and hath not oppressed any, hut hath restored to the 
debtor his pledge, hath spoiled none by violence, hath 
given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the 
naked with a garment ; he that hath not given forth 
upon usury, neither hath taken any increase, that hath 
withdrawn his hand from iniquity, hath executed true 
judgment between man and man, hath walked in My 
statutes, and hath kept My judgments, to deal truly ; 
he is just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord God." 
Eom. ii. 13, " The doers of the law shall be justified." 
698 



purpose the Son of God was manifested, After 
' that He might destroy the works of the ^- '^- be- 
devil. ^ '' ^ 

9 'Whosoever is bom of God doth not commit 
sin ; for " His seed remaineth in him : and he can- 
not sin, because he is born of God. 

10 In this the children of God are manifest, and 
the children of the devil : 'whosoever doeth not 
righteousness is not of God, " neither he that loveth 
not his brother. 

11 For "this is the ^message that ye heard 
from the beginning, " that we should love j o,, cm- 
one another. manimmi. 

12 Not as "'Cain, who was of that wicked one, 
and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he 



1 John ii. 29, " If ye know that He is righteous, ye 
know that every one that doeth righteousness is born 
of Him." 

'' Matt. xiii. 38, [Exposition of the parable of the 
sower :] " The tares are the children of the wicked one ; 
the enemy that sowed them is the devil." John viii. 44, 
[To the Jews who beUeved not in Jesus :] " Ye are of 
your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye 
will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and 
abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in 
him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : 
for he is a liar, and the father of it." 

» Gen. iii. 14, " The Lord God said unto the serpent 
. . I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
between thy seed and her Seed; It shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise His heel." Luke x. 17, 
" The seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, 
even the devils are subject unto us through Thy Name. 
And He said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning 
fall from heaven." John xvi. 8, 11, " When He [that 
is, the Comforter] is come. He will reprove the world 
. . of judgment, because the prince of this world is 
judged." Heb. ii. 14, [Of Jesus:] "As the children 
are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself like- 
wise took part of the same; that through death He 
might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, 
the devil." 

' 1 John V. 1 8, " He that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not." 

' 1 Pet. i. 23, " — being born again, not of corrupti- 
ble seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth forever." 

' 1 John ii. 29, on ° above. 

" 1 John iv. 8, on '"above. 

" 1 John i. 5, " This then is the message which we 
have heard of Him . . that God is light." ii. 7, " I write 
no new commandment unto you, but an old command- 
ment which ye had from the beginning." 

"" Yei-se 23. John xiii. 34, [Jesus with the eleven :] 
" A new commandment I give unto you. That ye love 
one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love 
one another." ■ xv. 12, "This is My commandment, 
that ye love one another, as I have loved you." 1 John 
iv. 7, " Beloved, let us love one another : for love is of 
Goil. 21 , This commandment have we from Him, That 
he who loveth God love his brother also." 2 John 5, 
" I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new 
commandment uuto thee, but that which we had from 
the beginning, that we love one another." 

" Gen. iv. 4, " The Loed had respect unto Abel and 
to his offering : but unto Cain and to his ofi"ering He 
had not respect. 8, And Cain rose up against Abel 
his brother, and slew him." Heb. xi. 4, " By fiiith Abel 
i offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, 



if " the 



The love of the brethren 

After him ? Because his own works were evil 
A. D. 90. jjjj^ jjjg brother's righteous. 
' — ^ ' 13 Marvel not, my brethren; 
world hate you. 

14 =We know that we have passed from death 
unto life, because we love the bretliren. ° He that 
loveth not his brother abideth in death. 

15 'Whosoever hateth his brother is a mur- 
derer : and yc know that ' no murderer hath eter- 
nal life abiding in him. 

16'' Hereby perceive we the love of God, be- 
cause He laid down His life for us : and we ought 
to lay down our hves for the brethren. 

17 But 'whoso hath this world's good, and 



I. JOHN III. a test of our discipleshiiy. 

seeth his brother have need, and shut- After 
teth up his bowels of compassion from ■A-.D. 90. 
him, ■''how dwelleth the love of God in ^•"^-'^^ 
him? 

18 My little children, ^let us not love in word, 
neither in tongue ; but in deed and in truth. 

1 9 And hereby we know '' that we are of the 
truth, and shall ^ assure our hearts before „ «, ^r- 
Him. ""'^'■ 

20 'For if our heart condemn us, God is greater 
than our heart, and knoweth all things. 

21 * Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, 
' then have we confidence toward God. 

22 And "' whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, 



by which he obtained witness that he was righteous." 
Jude 11, [Of false teachers:] "Woe unto them! for 
they have gone in the way of Cain." 

" John XV. 18, [Christ comforting His disciples against 
persecutions :] " If the world hate you, ye know that it 
hated Me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, 
the world would love his own : but because ye are not 
of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth you." xvii. 14, [Christ, 
with the eleven, praying to the Father :] " The world 
hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even 
as I am not of the world." 2 Tim. iii. 12, " All that will 
live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 

' 1 John ii. 10, " He that loveth his brother abideth 
in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in 
him." 

' 1 John ii. 9, " He that saith he is in the light, and 
hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 
11, He that hateth his brother is in darkness, and 
walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he 
goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes." 

'Matt. V. 21, [Jesus said:] "Ye have heard that it 
was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and 
whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment : 
but I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judg- 
ment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, 
shall be in danger of the council : but whosoever shall 
say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire." 1 John 
iv. 20, on •'' below. 

' Gal. V. 21, " They which do such things [murders, 
&c.] shall not inherit the kingdom of God." Rev. xxi. 8, 
" Murderers . . shall have their part in the lake which 
burneth with fire and brimstone." 

''John iii. 16, " God so loved the world, that He gave 
His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life." xv. 13, 
" Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay 
down his life for his friends." Rom. v. 8, " God com- 
mendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us." Eph. v. 2, " Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us an 
oiFering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling 
savour. 25, Christ also loved the church, and gave 
Himself for it." 1 John iv. 9, " In this was manifested 
the love of God toward us, because that God sent His 
only-begotten Son into the world, that we might live 
through Him. 11, Beloved, if God so loved us, we 
ought also to love one another." 

' Deut. XV. 7, " If there be among you a poor man 
of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy 
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt 
not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy 
poor brother." Luke iii. 11, [On the people asking 
John the Baptist, " What shall we do ?"] " Ht 



eth . . He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that 
hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise." 

•'■ 1 John iv. 20, " If a man say, I love God, and hateth 
his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth not his 
brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom 
he hath not seen ?" 

" Ezek. xxxiii. 31, [God rebuking the mockers of the 
prophets :] " They come unto thee as the people cometh, 
and they sit before thee as My people, and they hear 
thy words, but they will not do them : for with their 
mouth they show much love, hut their heart goeth after 
their covetousness." Rom. xii. 9, " Let love be without 
dissimulation." Eph. iv. 15, " — speaking the truth in 
love." James ii. 15, "If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto 
them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; not- 
withstanding ye give them not those things which are 
needful to the body ; what doth it profit V" 1 Peter 
i. 22, " Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying 
the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart 
fervently." 

''John xviii. 37, [Jesus answering Pilate:] "Every 
one that is of the truth heareth My voice." 1 John 
i. 8, " If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us." 

' 1 Cor. iv. 4, [Of Paul, as Christ's minister :] " I know 
nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified : but 
He that judgeth me is the Lord." 

"Job xxii. 22, 26, [Eliphaz exhorting Job to repent- 
ance :] " Receive, I pray thee, the law from His mouth, 
and lay up His words in thine heart . . then shalt thou 
have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy 
face unto God." 

' Heb. x. 21, " Having an High Priest over the house 
of God ; let us draw near with a true heart in full as- 
surance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an 
evil conscience." 1 John ii. 28, " Now, little children, 
abide in Him, [that is, Christ ;] that, when He shall ap- 
pear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed be- 
fore Him at His coming." iv. 17, " Herein is our love 
made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of 
judgment." 

"Psalm xxxiv. 15, "The eyes of the Loed are 
upon the righteous, and His ears are open unto their 
cry." cxlv. 18, " The Lord is nigh unto all them 
that call upon Him, to all that call upon Him in truth. 
He will fulfil the desire of them that fear Him : He 
also will hear their cry, and will save them." Pro- 
verbs XV. 29, " The Lord . . heareth the prayer of 
the righteous." Jeremiah xxix. 10, 12, "Thus saith 
the Lord, That after seventy years be accomplished 
at Babylon . . then shall ye call upon Me, and ye shall 
go and pray unto Me, and I will hearken unto you." 
Matthew vii. 8, " Every one that asketh receiveth ; 
699 



The Spirit given as a witness. 



I. JOHN IV. 



Sow we may try false teachers. 



After because we keep His commandments, 
A.D. 90. n^jj^ (Jq those things that are pleasing 
'""""^^^ in His sight. 

23 "And this is His commandment, That we 
should believe on the name of His Son Jesus 
Christ, 'and love one another, ''as He gave us 
conamandment. 

24 And 'he that keepeth His commandments 
' dwelleth in Him, and He in him. And ' hereby 
we know that He abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which He hath given us. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 He warneth them not to believe all teachers, who boast of 
the Spirit, but to try them by the rules of the catholic 
faith : 7 and by many reasons exhorteth to brotherly love. 



and he that seeketli findeth ; and to him that knocketh 
it shall be opened." xxi. 22, [Jesus addressing the 
apostles, when He cursed the fig-tree :] " All things, 
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall 
receive." Mark xi. 24, [To the same the morning after, 
when they saw the fig-tree dried up :] " What things 
soever ye desire, when ye p>ray, believe that ye receive 
them, and ye shall have tliem." John xiv. 13, [To the 
eleven at Christ's last supper :] " Whatsoever ye shall 
ask in My Name, that will I do, that the Father may be 
glorified in the Son." xv. 7, [To the same:] "If ye 
abide in Me, and IMy words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be done unto you." xvi. 23, 
[To the same :] " Verily, verily, I say unto you, What- 
soever ye shall ask the Father in My Name, He will 
give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My 
Name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be 
full." James v. 16, " The effectual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much." 1 John v. 14, " This is 
the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask any- 
thing according to His will, He heareth us." 

"John viii. 29, [Christ speaking of the Father:] "I 
do always those things that please Him." ix. 31, [The 
man born bhnd, but now restored to sight by Jesus, an- 
swering the Pharisees :] " If any man be a worshipper 
of God, and doeth His will, him He heareth." 

" John vi. 29, " Jesus answered and said . . This is the 
work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He hath 
sent." xvii. 3, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to the 
Father :] " This is life eternal, that they might know 
Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou 
hast sent." 

'Verse 11. Matt. xxii. 39, [Called by Jesus the se- 
cond commandment :] " Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself" John xili. 34, on "" page 598. xv. 12, ibid. 
Eph. V. 2, " Walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us." 
1 Thess. iv. 9, " Ye yourselves are taught of God to 
love one another." 1 Peter iv. 8, " Above all things 
have fervent charity among yourselves." 1 John iv. 21 , 
" This commandment have we from Him, that He who 
loveth God love his brother also." 

' 1 John ii. 8, 10, " A new commandment I write unto 
you, which thing is true in Him [that is, Christ] and 
in you . . He that loveth his brother abideth in the light." 

'■John xiv. 23, [Jesus, with the eleven:] "If a man 
love Me, he will keep My words : and My Father will 
love him, and "We will come unto Him, and make Our 
abode with him." xv. 10, [Of the same :] " If ye keep 
My commandments, ye shall abide in My love." 1 John 
iv. 12, "If we love one another, God dwelleth in us." 

'John xvii. 20, [Jesus, with the eleven:] "Neither 

pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall 

believe on Me through their word ; that they all may 

be one ; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that 

600 



BELOVED, "believe not every spirit, After 
but 'try the spirits whether they -A-D. 90. 
are of God : because " many false pro- '^^' ' 
phets are gone out into the world. 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : ''Every 
spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh is of God : 

3 And 'every sphit that confesseth not that 
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God : 
and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye 
have heard that it should come ; and ^ even now 
already is it in the world. 

4 " Ye are of God, little children, and have over- 
come them : because greater is He that is in you, 
than * he that is in the world. 



they also may be one in Us : that the world may believe 
that Thou hast sent Me. And the glory which Thou 
gavest Me I have given them ; that they may be one, 
even as We are one : I in them, and Thou in Me, that 
they may be made perfect in one." 

' Eom. viii. 9, " Ye are not in the flesh, but in the 
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you." 
1 John iv. 13, " Hereby know we that we dwell in Him, 
and He in us, because He hath given us of His Spirit." 

Chap. IV. — " Jer. xxix. 8, " Let not your prophets 
and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive 
you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to 
be dreamed. For they prophesy falsely unto you in 
My Name: I have not sent them, saith the Lord." 
Matt. xxiv. 4, [Jesus answering some of the apostles :] 
" Take heed that no man deceive you. 5, For many 
shall come in My Name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall 
deceive many." 

' 1 Cor. xiv. 29, [In the church :] "Let the prophets 
speak two or three, and let the other judge." 1 Thess. 
V. 21, " Prove all things ; hold fast that which is good." 
Rev. ii. 1, " Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus 
write . . Thou hast tried them which say they are apos- 
tles, and are not, and hast found them liars." 

" Matt. xxiv. 5, on " above. 24, " There shall arise 
false Christs, and false prophets." Acts xx. 30, [Paul 
to the elders of Ephesus :] " Of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away dis- 
ciples after them." 1 Tim. iv. 1, " The Spirit speaketh 
expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doc- 
trines of devils ; speaking lies in hypocrisy." 2 Peter 
ii. 1, " There were false prophets also among the peo- 
ple, even as there shall be false teachers among you, 
who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even deny- 
ing the Lord that bought them." 1 John ii. 18, "As 
ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are 
there many antichrists." 2 John 7, " Many deceivers 
are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an 
antichrist." 

•^ 1 Cor. xii. '3, " I give you to understand, that no 
man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus ac- 
cursed : and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, 
but by the Holy Ghost." 1 John v. 1, " Whosoever 
believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God." 

' 1 John ii. 22, " Who is a liar but he that denieth 
that Jesus is the Christ ? He is antichrist, that denieth 
the Father and the Son." 2 John 7, on ° above. 

f 2 Thess. ii. 7, " The mystery of iniquity doth already 
work." 1 John ii. 18, on ' above. 22, on ' above. 

" 1 John V. 4, " Whatsoever is born of God over- 
cometh the world." 

'' John xii. 31, [A short time before death, Jesus said:] 



Since God has so loved us, 



I. JOHN IV. 



we ought to love one another. 



After 
A.D.90 



5 ' They are of the world : therefore 
speak they of the world, and * the world 

^ heareth them. 

6 We are of God : ' he that knoweth G-od hear- 
eth us ; he that is not of God heareth not us. 
Hereby know we '" the spirit of truth, and the 
spirit of error. 

"7 " Beloved, let us love one another : for love is 
of God ; and every one that loveth is born of God, 
and knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not ° knoweth not God ; for 
p God is love. 

9 ^In this was manifested the love of God 
toward us, because that God sent His only begot- 



" Now shall the prince of this world be cast out." 
xiv. 30, " The prince of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in Me." xvi. 8, 11, " When He [that is, the 
Comforter] is come, He will reprove the world . . of 
judgment, because the prince of this world is judged." 
1 Cor. ii. 12, " We have received not the spirit of the 
world, but the spirit which is of God ; that we might 
know the things that are freely given to us of God." 
Ephesians ii. 2, " In time past ye walked according to 
the course of this world, according to the prince of the 
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the 
children of disobedience." vi. 12, "We wrestle.. 
against principalities, against powers, against the rulers 
of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wicked- 
ness in high places." 

' John iii. 31, " He that is of the earth is earthly, and 
speaketh of the earth-" 

'' Joha XV. 19, [Jesus, with the eleven :] " If ye were 
of the world, the world would love his own : but . . ye 
are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world." xvii. 14, [Of the same :] " They are not of the 
world, even as I am not of the world." 

'John viii. 46, [Jesus reproving the Jews:] " If I say 
the truth, why do ye not believe Me V He that is of 
God heareth God's words ; ye therefore hear (hem not, 
because ye are not of God." x. 27, [Jesus said :] " My 
sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they fol- 
low Me." 1 Cor. xiv. 37, " If any man think himself to 
be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the 
things that I write unto you are the commandments of 
the Lord." 2 Cor. x. 7, " If any man trust to himself 
that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, 
that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's." 

"'Isa. viii. 20, [Against idolaters :] " To the law and 
to the testimony : if they speak not according to this 
word, it is because there is no light in them." John 
xiv. 17, [Christ promising to the eleven the Comforter, 
the Spirit of truth :] " Whom the world cannot receive, 
because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: but 
ye know Him ; for He dwelleth with you, and shall be 
in you." 

" 1 John iii. 10, " Whosoever doeth not righteousness 
is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. 
For this is the message that ye heard from the begin- 
ning, that we should love one another." 23, which see. 

" 1 John ii. 4, " He that saith, I know Him, [that is, 
Jesus Christ,] and keepeth not His commandments, is a 
liar, and the truth is hot in him." iii. 6, " Whosoever 
sinneth hath not seen Him, [that is, Christ,] neither 
known Him." 

p Verse 16. 

'John iii. 16, " God so loved the world, that He gave 
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life." Romans 
V. 8, on ' below viii. 3 2, " He that spared not His Own 



ten Son into the world, ''that we might After 
live through Him. -^^ ^- ^^• 

10 Herein is love, 'not that we loved ^-^^■'^^ 
God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son 'to 
be the propitiation for our sins. 

1 1 Beloved, " if God so loved us, we ought also 
to love one another. 

12 " No man hath seen God at any time. If we 
love one another, God dwelleth hi us, and " His 
love is perfected in us. 

13 "'Hereby know we that we dwell in Him, 
and He in us, because He hath given us of His 
Spirit. 

14 And ''we have seen and do'testify that " the 



Son, but dehvered Him up for us all, how shall He not 
with Him also freely give us all things ?" 1 John iii. 1 6, 
" Hereby pei'ceive we the love of God, because He 
[that is, the Son] laid down His life for us: and we 
ought to lay down our lives for the brethren." 

"■ 1 John V. 11, " God hath given to us eternal life, 
and this life is in His Son." 

° John XV. 16, [Jesus, with the eleven:] "Ye have 
not chosen Me, but I have chosen you." Rom. v. 8, 
" God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while 
we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 10, For if, 
when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by 
the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we 
shall be saved by His life." Tit. iii. 4, " After that the 
kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man ap- 
peared, not by works of righteousness which we have 
done, but according to His mei-cy He saved us." 

' 1 John li. 2, [Of Jesus Christ the Righteous :] " He 
is the propitiation for our sins : and not for ours only, 
but also for the sins of the whole world." 

" Matt, xviii. 32, [Parable of the king taking account 
of his servants :] " His lord . . said unto him, O thou 
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because 
thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also have had 
compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity 
on thee?" John xv. 12, [Jesus, with the eleven:] 
" This is My commandment, that ye love one another, 
as I have loved you. 13, Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." 
1 John iii. 16, on ' above. 

"John i. 18, "No man — time." 1 Tim. vi. 16, [Of 
the Same :] " Whom no man hath seen, nor can see." 
Verse 20. 

"■ Verse 18. 1 John ii. 5, " Whoso keepeth His word, 
in him verily is the love of God perfected : hereby know 
we that we are in Him." 

" John xiv. 20, [To the eleven at Christ's last supper, 
pointing to the time of His resurrection :] " At that day 
ye shall know that I am in My Father, and ye in Me, 
and I in you." 1 John iii. 24, " He that keepeth His 
commandments dwelleth in Him, and He in him. And 
hereby we know that He abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which He hath given us." 

" John i. 14, [Of the Word made flesh:] "We be- 
held His glory, the glory as of the Only Begotten of 
the Father." 1 John i. 1, 2, "That which was from 
the beginning, which we have heard, which we have 
seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and 
our hands have handled of the Word of life ; (for the 
life was manifested, and we have seen il, and bear wit- 
ness, and show unto you that eternal life which was 
with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) that 
which we have seen and heard declare we unto 
you." 

' John iii. 17, " God sent not His Son into the world 
601 



Perfect love casleth out fear. 



After Father sent the Son to he the Saviour of 
A.D.90. the world. 

^~ ' ^ 15 "Whosoever shall confess that Je- 
sus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and 
He in God. 

16 And vre have known and believed the love 
that God hath to us. *God is love; and "he 
that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God 
in him. 

17 Herein is 'our love made perfect, that ''we 
may have boldness in the day of judgment : 
I Gr. low ° because as He is, so are we in this 
■"'*"'■ world. 

18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love 
casteth out fear : because fear hath torment. He 
that feareth •'^is not made perfect in love. 

19 We love Him, because He first loved us. 

20 ^ If a man say, I love God, and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his 
brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God 
* whom he hath not seen ? 

21 And ' this commandment have we from Him, 
that he who loveth God love his brother also. 



I. JOHN V. Obedience a test of love to God. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 He thai loveth God loveth His children, and keepeth His 
commandments : 3 lohich to the faithful are light, and 
not grievous. 9 Jesus is the Son of God, able to save us, 
14 a7id to hear our prayers, which we make for owrselves, 
and for others. 

WHOSOEVER " believeth that ' Jesus After 
is the Christ is ' born of God :" and ^- ^- ^^^ 
every one that loveth Him that begat """"^ 
loveth him also that is begotten of Him. 

2 By this we know that we love the children of God, 
when we love God, and keep His commandments. 

3 'For this is the love of God, that we keep 
His commandments : and ■''His commandments are 
not grievous. 

4 For ^whatsoever is born of God overcometh 
the world : and this is the victory that overcometh 
the world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but 
* he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? 

6 This is He that came ' by water and blood, 
even Jesus Christ ; not by water only, but by 
water and blood. * And it is the Spirit that 



to condemn the world ; but that the world through Him 
might be saved." 

" Kom. X. 9, " If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that 
God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved." 1 John v. 1, 5, which see. 

» Verse 8. 

" Verse 12. 1 John iii. 24, on " above. 

^ James ii. 13, " Mercy rejoiceth against judgment." 
1 John ii. 28, " Abide in Him ; that when He shall 
appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed 
before Him at His coming." iii. 19, [Of loving in deed 
and in truth :] " Hereby we know that we are of the 
truth, and shall assure our hearts before Him . . Be- 
loved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confi- 
dence toward God." 

" 1 John iii. 3, " Every man that hath this hope in 
him [that is, of seeing God, and being like Him] puri- 
fieth himself, even as He is pure." 

f Verse 12. 

' 1 John ii. 4, " He that saith, I know Him, and 
keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the truth 
is not in him." iii. 17, " Whoso hath this world's good, 
and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his 
bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love 
of God in him ?" 

" Verse 12. 

* Matthew xxil. 36, [A lawyer asking a question:] 
" Master, which is the great commandment in the law ? 
Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. 
And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself" John xiii. 34, [Jesus, with the 
eleven :] " A new commandment I give unto you, That 
ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also 
love one another." xv. 12, on " above. 1 John iii. 23, 
" This is Plis commandment, That we should believe on 
the Name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one ano- 
ther, as He gave us commandment." 

Chap. V— « John i. 12, [Of the true Light:] " As 
many as received Him, to them gave He power to be- 
come the sons of God, even to them that believe on His 
Name." 

' 1 John ii. 22, " Who is a liar but he that denieth 
602- 



that Jesus is the Christ ? He is antichrist, that denieth 
the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, 
the same hath not the Father." iv. 2, " Every spirit 
that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is 
of God. 15, Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the 
Son of God, God dwelleth ih him, and he in God." 

" John i. 13, [Of those who believe on the Name of 
Christ :] " Which were born, not of blood, nor of the 
will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." 

^ John XV. 23, [Jesus said :] " He that hateth Me 
hateth INIy Father also." 

' John xiv. 15, [Jesus, with the eleven :] " If ye love 
Me, keep My commandments. 21, He that hath My 
commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
Me: and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My 
Father, and I will love him. 23, If a man love Me, 
he will keep My words : and My Father will love him." 
XV. 10, " If ye keep My commandments, ye shall abide 
in My love ; even as I have kept My Father's com- 
mandments, and abide in His love." 2 John 6, " This 
is love, that we walk after His commandments." 

^ Mic. vi. 8, " What doth the Loed require of thee, 
but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk hum- 
bly with thy God ?" Matt. xi. SO, [Jesus teaching :] 
" My yoke is easy, and My burden is light." 

" John xvi. 33, [Christ comforting the disciples :] 
"In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of 
good cheer ; I have overcome the world." 1 John iii. 9, 
" AVhosoever is born of Ood doth not commit sin ; for 
His seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, be- 
cause he is born of God." iv. 4, "Ye are of God, 
little children, and have overcome them, [that is, the 
false prophets:] -because greater is He that is in you, 
than he that is in the world." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 57, [Of death, the grave, and sin:] 
" Thanks he to God, which giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ." 1 John iv. 15, 
" AVhosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, 
God dwelleth in him, and he in God." 

' John xix. 34, [Of Jesus on the cross :] " One of the 
soldiers with a spear pierced His side, and forthwith 
came there out blood and water." 

'John xiv. 16, [Jesus, with the eleven:] "I will 
pray the Father, and He shall give you another Com- 
forter, that He may abide with you forever ; even the 



Eternal life is through Christ. 



I. JOHN V. 



God hears and ansiuers prayer. 



After bearetli witness, because tlie Spirit is 
A.D-90. truth. 

^^ V For there are Three that bear record 

in heaven, the Father, ' the Word, and the Holy 
Ghost : '" and these Three are One. 

8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, 
the spirit, and the water, and the blood : and these 
three agree in one. 

9 If we receive " the witness of men, the wit- 
ness of God is greater : ° for this is the witness of 
God which He hath testified of His Son. 

10 He that belie veth on the Son of God ^hath 
the witness in himself : he that believeth not God 
^ hath made Him a liar ; because he beUeveth not 
the record that God gave of His Son. 

11 'And this is the record, that God hath given 
to us eternal life, and ' this life is in His Son. 

12 ' He that hath the Son hath life ; and he that 
hath not the Son of God hath not life. 



Spirit of truth." xv. 26, " When the Comforter is 
come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even 
the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, 
He shall testify of Me." xvi. 13," When He, the Spirit 
of truth, is come. He will guide you into all truth." 
1 Tim. iii. 16, " God was manifest in the flesh, justified 
in the Spirit." 

' John i. 1, " The Word was with God, and the Word 
was God." Rev. xix. 13, [Of the KING OF KINGS, 
and LORD OF LORDS :] " His Name is called The 
Word of God." 

"' John X. 30, [Jesus said :] " I and My Father are one." 

" John viii. 17, [Christ justifying His doctrine:] "It 
is also written in your law, that the testimony of two 
men is true. I am one that bear witness of Myself, and 
the Father that sent Me beareth witness of Me." 

° Matt. iii. 16, [Of Jesus, when He was baptized :] 
" Lo, the heavens were opened unto Him, and He 
[that is, John the Baptist] saw the Spirit of God de- 
scending like a dove, and lighting upon Him : and lo a 
voice from heaven, saying, This is ISKry beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased." xvii. 5, [When He was 
transfigured :] " Behold a voice out of the cloud, which 
said. This is J\Iy beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased ; hear ye Him." 

^ Romans viii. 16, " The Spirit Itself beareth witness 
with our spirit, that we are the children of God." 
Gal. iv. 6, " Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, 
Father." 

' John iii. 33, [John the Baptist's doctrine concerning 
Christ :] " He that hath received His testimony hath 
set to his seal that God is true." v. 38, [Jesus proving 
His mission to the Jews :] " Ye have not His [that is, 
the Father's] word abiding in you : for whom He hath 
sent. Him ye believe not." 

'" 1 John ii. 25, " This is the promise that He [that 
is, the Son] hath promised us, even eternal life." 

" John i. 4, [Of the Word :] " In Him was life ; and 
the life was the light of men." 1 John iv. 9, " God 
sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we 
might live through Him." 

' John iii. 36, " He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life : and he that believeth not the Son 
shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on 
him." V. 24, [Jesus teaching :] " He that heareth My 
word, and believeth on Him that sent Mg hath ever- 
lasting life, and shall not come into condemnation ; but 
is passed from death unto life," 



13 "These things have I written unto After 
you that believe on the Name of the Son -^- ^- ^^• 
of God ; " that ye may know that ye have ^•"y"'^ 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on the Name 
of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence that we have ' in 
Him, that, "if we ask anything accord- lOr, «»>- 
ing to His will, He heareth us : cemkgmm. 

15 And if we know that He hear us, whatsoever 
we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we 
desired of Him. 

1 6 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is 
not unto death, he shall ask, and "^ He shall give 
him life for them that sin not unto death. '■' There 
is a sin unto death : " I do not say that he shall 
pray for it. 

lY "All tmrighteousness is sin: and there is a 
sin not unto death. 

18 We know that ''whosoever is born of God 



"John XX. 31, " These are written, that ye might be- 
lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that 
believing ye might have life through His Name." 

" 1 John i. 1, 2, on " page 601. 

"■ 1 John iii. 22, " Whatsoever we ask, we receive of 
Him, because we keep His commandments, and do 
those things that are pleasing in His sight." 

"^Job xHi. 8, [The Lord said to Eliphaz, Bildad, 
&c. :] " Go to My servant Job, and offer up for your- 
selves a burnt-ofl['ering ; and My servant Job shall pray 
for you: for him will I accept: lest I deal with you 
after your folly, in that ye have not spoken of Me the 
thing wJdcli is right, hke My servant Job." James 
V. 14, " Is any sick among you ? let him call for the 
elders of the church ; and lef them pray over him . . 
and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord 
shall raise him up." 

" Matt. xii. 31, [Jesus reproving the Pharisees :] " All 
manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto 
men : but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall 
not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : 
but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall 
not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in 
the wo7-ld to come:" also Luke xii. 10. Mark iii. 29, 
" He that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath 
never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damna- 
tion." Heb. vi. 4, " It is impossible for those who were 
once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost . . if they 
shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance ; 
seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, 
and put Him to an open shame." x. 26, "If we sin 
wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of 
the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 
27, but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and 
fiery indignation." 

' Jer. vii. 16, [Of the Jews for their idolatry, &c. :] 
" Pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor 
pi'ayer for them, neither make intercession to Me : for 
I will not hear thee." xiv. 11, " Then said the Lord 
unto me, Pray not for this people for their good." John 
xvii. 9, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to the Father :] 
" I pray not for the world, but for them which Thou 
hast given Me." 

" 1 John iii. 4, " Whosoever committeth sin trans- 
gresseth also the law : for sin is the transgression of the 
law." 

' 1 Pet. i. 23, " — born again, not of corruptible seed, 
603 



The child of God kept from evil. 11. JOHN. 

After sinneth not ; but he that is begotten of 
A.D.90. Q.Q(j "keepeth himself, and that wicked 
^"'"^^""'^ one toucheth him not. 

19 And we know that we are of God, and ''the 
whole world lieth in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son of God is come, 



An exhortation to mutual love. 



and ' hath given us an imderstanding, ^ that After 
we may know Him that is true, and we are ^ ■^- ^^• 
in Him that is true, even in His Son Jesus "■ '' ^ 
Christ. " This is the true God, * and eternal life. 

21 Little children, 'keep yourselves from idols. 
Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE 

OP 

JOHN. 



1 He exhorteth a certain honourable matron, with her chil- 
dren, to persevere in Christian love and belief, 8 lest they 
lose the reward of their former prof ession : 10 and to have 
nothing to do with those seducers that bring not the true 
doctrine of Christ Jesus. 

After rpHE elder unto the elect lady and her 
A. D. 90. J_ children, " whom I love in the truth ; 
"""^^ and not I only, but also all they that have 
known ^ the truth ; 

2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth in us, and 
shall be with us forever. 



but of incorruptible by the word of God." 1 John iii. 9, 
" Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; for 
His seed remalneth in him : and he cannot sin, because 
he is born of God." 

° James i. 27, "Pure religion and undefiled before 
God and the Father is this . . to keep himself unspotted 
from the world." 

" Gal. i. 3, " Our Lord Jesus Christ . . gave Himself 
for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present 
evil world." 

" Luke xxiv. 45, [Jesus, with the apostles after His 
resurrection :] " Then opened He their understanding, 
that they might understand the Scriptures." 

•^ John xvii. 3, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying to 
the Father :] " This is life eternal, that they might 
know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
Thou hast sent." 

" Isa. ix. 6, [Of Christ :] " His Name shall be called 
. . The mighty God." xliv. 6, " Thus saitli the Lord 
the King of Israel, and His Eedeemer the Lord of 
hosts . . Beside Me there is no God." liv. 5, [Of the 
Husband of the church :] " The Lord of hosts is His 
Name ; and thy Kedeemer the Holy One of Israel ; 
The God of the whole earth shall He be called." John 
XX. 28, [Confessing Christ :] " Thomas . . said unto 
Him, My Lord and my God." Acts xx. 28, " — the 
church of God, which He hath purchased with His 
Own blood." Rom. ix. 5, " Christ . . is over all, God 
blessed forever." 1 Tim. iii. 16, " God was manifest in 
the flesh." Tit. ii. 13, "■ — the glorious appearing of 
the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." Heb. 
i. 8, " Unto the Son He [that is, the Father] saith, Thy 
throne, O God, is forever and ever." 

^'Verses 11, 12, 13. 

' 1 Cor. X. 14, " Flee from idolatry." 

II. John.—" 3 John 1, id. Verse 3. 1 John iii. 18, 
" Let us not love in word, neither in tongue ; but in 
deed and in truth." 

'John viii. 31, " Then said Jesus to those Jews 
which believed on Him, If ye continue in My word . . 
604 



3 " Grace ^ be with you, mercy, and After 
peace, from God the Father, and from -A^-I>.90. 
the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the ^X^^ZiT 
Father, ** in truth and love. *«■ 

4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children 
' walking in truth, as we have received a command- 
ment from the Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, ■''not as though I 
wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which 
we had from the beginning, ^ that we love one another. 

6 And '' this is love, that we walk after His com- 



ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you 
free." Gal. ii. 5, [Why the apostle did not give place 
to false brethren :] " — that the truth of the 
might continue with you." 14, " — the truth 
gospel." iii. 1, " O foolish Galatians, who hath be- 
witched you, that ye should not obey the truth . . ?" 
V. 7, " Who did hinder you that ye should not obey the 
truth ?" Col. i. 5, " — in the word of the truth of the 
gospel." 2 Thess. ii. 12, [Of them that perish :] " They 
. . believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unright- 
eousness." 1 Tim. ii. 3, " God our Saviour . . will have 
all men . . to come unto the knowledge of the truth." 
Heb. X. 26, on ^ above. 

' " Grace — Christ." 1 Tim. i. 2, id. 

"^ Verse 1. 

" 3 John 3, " Thou walkest in the truth." 

•'' 1 John ii. 7, " I write no new commandment unto 
you, but an old commandment which ye had from the 
beginning. The old commandment is the word which 
ye have heard from the beginning. Again, a new com- 
mandment I write unto you." iii. 11, " This is the 
message that ye heard from the beginning, that we 
siiould love one another." 

" John xiii. 34, [Jesus, with the eleven :] " A new 
commandment I give unto you, That ye love one an- 
other; as I have loved you, that ye also love one an- 
other." XV. 12, [Of the same:] "This is My com- 
mandment. That ye love one another, as I have loved 
you." Eph. V. 2, " Walk in love, as Christ also hath 
loved us." 1 Pet. iv. 8, " Above all things have fervent 
charity among yourselves." 1 John iii. 23, " This is 
His commandment. That we should believe on the 
Name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, 
as He gave us commandment." 

'' John xiv. 15, [Jesus with the eleven :] " If ye shall 
ask anything in My Name, I will do it. 21, He that 
hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is 
that loveth Jle." xv. 10, "If ye keep My command- 
ments, ye shall abide in My love ; even as I have kept 
My Father's commandments, and abide in His love." 



The apostle commendeth Gains 



III. JOHN. 



for his piety and hospitality. 



After mandments. This is the commandment, 
A. D. 90. That, ' as ye have heard from the begin- 
'""^^'''^^ ning, ye should walk in it. 

"7 For * many deceivers are entered into the world, 
' who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh. "'This is a deceiver and an antichrist. 
i Or, gained. Q "Look to yoursclves, "that we lose 
reaT w'^M not those things which we have - wrought, 
'gain"l hM but tliat wc reccive a full reward. 
'cemr^T 9 p Whosoever transgresseth, and abid- 

eth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. 
He that abideth m the doctrme of Chiist, he hatli 
both the Father and the Son. 



10 If there come any unto you, and After 
bring not this doctrine, receive him not ^- ^- ^'^• 
into your house, 'neither bid him God ^-'■v-— ^ 
speed : 

1 1 For he that biddeth him God speed is par- 
taker of his evil deeds. 

12 ' Having many things to write unto you, 
I would not tvriie with paper and ink : but 
I trust to come unto you, and speak ^ face 
to face, ' that * our icy may be sor. mm<A 

lull. 4 Or, your. 

13 'The children of thy elect sister greet thee. 
Amen. 



THE THIRD EPISTLE 



JOHN 



Lc mmmvndcth Gaius for his piety, 5 and hospitality 7 to 
true preachers : 9 complaininc/ of the unkind dealing of 
ambitious Diotrepjhes on the contrary side, 11 whose evil 
example is not to he followed: 12 and giveth special testi- 
mony to the good report of Be^netrius. 

After rriHE elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, 

LD.90. J_ a^-^^^ J lo^g IJjj ^]^g ^j.^^1^ 

2 Beloved, I ^wish above all things 

that thou mayest prosper and be in health, 

even as thy soul prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came 

and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as 

'thou walkest in the tnith. 



2 Or, praii. 



1 John ii. 5, " Wlioso keepetli His word, in Him verily 
is the love of God perfected." v. 3, " This is the love 
of God, that we keep His commandments?' 

' 1 John ii. 24, " Let that . . abide in you, which ye 
have heard from the beginning." 

* 1 John iv. 1, " Many false prophets are gone otit 
into the world." 

' 1 John iv. 2, " Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : 
Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come 
in the flesh is of God : 3, and every spirit that con- 
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not 
of God : and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof 
ye have heard that it should come ; and even now al- 
ready is it in the world." 

"' 1 John ii. 22, " AVho is a har but he that denieth 
that Jesus is the Christ ? He is antichrist, that denieth 
the Father and the Son." iv. 3, on ' above. 

" Mark xiii. 9, [Jesus with some of the apostles :] 
" Take heed to yourselves." 

° Gal. ili. 4, " Have yc suffered so many things in 
vain ? if it le yet in vain ?" Heb. x. 32, " Call to re- 
membrance the former daj'S, in which, after ye were 
illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions. 
35, Cast not away therefore your confidence, which 
bath great recompense of reward." 

^ 1 John ii. 23, " Whosoever denieth the Son, the same 
hath not the Father." 

''Rom. xvi. 17, "Mark them which cause divisions 
and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
learned; and avoid them." 1 Cor. v. 11, " Now I have 
written unto you not to keep company, if any man that 



4 I have no greater joy than to hear After 
that <^my children walk in truth. A.D.90. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfullj' ""^^^ ' 
whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to 
strangers ; 

6 Which have borne witness of thy charity be- 
fore the church : whom if thou bring forward on 
their journey ^ after a godly sort, thou jg, „„.,jj, 
shalt do well : °-'' <^'"'- 

7 Because that for His Name's sake they went 
forth, ''taking nothing of the Gentiles. 

8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we 
might be fellow-helpers to the truth. 



is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; 
with such an one no not to eat." xvi. 22, " If any man 
love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema 
Maran-atha." Gal. i. 8, " Though we, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than 
that which we have preached unto you, let him he 
accursed. As we said before, so say I now again, If 
any man preach any other gospel unto you than that 
ye liave received, let him be accursed." 2 Tim. iii. 5, 
[Of the enemies of the truth :] " — having a form of 
godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such 
turn away." Tit. iii. 10, "A man that is an heretic 
after the first and second admonition reject." 

' 3 John 13, 14, id. 

' John xvii. 13, [Jesus praying to the Father to pre- 
serve His apostles, &c. :] " These things I speak in the 
world, that they might have My joy fulfilled in them- 
selves." 1 John i. 4, [Describing the Person of Christ, 
in whom we have communion, &c. :] " These things 
write we unto you, that your joy may be full." 

' 1 Pet. V. 13, " The church that is at Babylon, elected 
together vrith you, saluteth you." 

in. John.—" 2 John 1, id. 

' 2 John 4, " I rejoiced greatly when I found thy 
children walking in truth." 

" 1 Cor. iv. 15, " In Christ Jesus I have begotten you 
through the gospel." Philem. 10, " — my son Onesi- 
mus, whom I have begotten in my bonds." 

■^ 1 Cor. ix. 12, " If others be partakers of this power 
over you, [that is, of living by the gospel,] are not we 
605 



The character of Diotrephes. 



JUDE. 



Contend earnestly for the faith. 



After 9 I wrote unto the church : but Dio- 

A. D. 90. trephes, who loveth to have the pre-emi- 
~^' ^ nence among them, receiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his 
deeds which he doeth, prating against us with mali- 
cious words: and not content therewith, neither 
doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth 
them that would, and casteth them out of the 
church. 

11 Beloved, 'follow not that which is evil, but 
that which is good. •''He that doeth good is of 



God: but he that doeth evil hath not After 
seen God. A.D.90. 

12 Demetrius * hath good report of all '■^^'■^^ 
men, and of the truth itself : yea, and we also bear 
record ; ''and ye know that our record is true. 

13 'I had many things to write, but I will not 
with ink and pen write unto thee : 

14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we 
shall speak * face to face. Peace he to thee. Our 
friends salute thee. Greet the friends by 4 cr. mo«(A 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE 

OP 

JUDE. 



He exhorteth th&n to be constant in the profession of the faith. 
4 Mtlse teachers are crept in to seduce them : for whose 
damnable doctrine and manners horrible punishment is 
prepared: 20 whereas the godly, by the assistance of the 
Holy Spirit, and prayers to God, may persevere, and grow 
in grace, and keep themselves, and recover others out of the 
snares of those deceivers. 

A. D. TUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
cir. 6&. J a brother of James, to them that are 
^''^ sanctified by God the Father, and ' pre- 
served in Jesus Christ, and ' called : 



rather ? Nevertheless we have not used this power . . 
Do ye not know that they which minister about holy 
things live of the things of the temple '? and they which 
wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? . . But I 
have used none of these things." 

' Psa. xxxvij. 27, " Depart from evil, and do good." 
Isa. i. 16, " Cease to do evil ; learn to do well." 1 Pet. 
iii. 10, " He that will love life, and see good days . . let 
him eschew evil, and do good." 

' 1 John ii. 29, " Every one that doeth righteousness 
is born of Him." iii. 6, " Whosoever abideth in Him 
sinneth not: whosoever sinueth hath not seen Him, 
neither kuov/n Him. 9, Whosoever is born of God 
doth not commit sin ; for His seed remaineth in him : 
and he cannot sin, because he is born of God." 

" 1 Tim. iii. 7, [Of a bishop :] " He must have a good 
report of them that are without." 

" John xxi. 24, " This [that is, John himself] is the 
disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these 
things : and we know that his testimony is true." 

' Verse 13, 14. 2 John 12, id. 

JuDE. — " Luke vi. IG, " Judas the brother of James," 
[mentioned as an apostle.] Acts i. 13, id. 

'John xvii. 11, [Jesus, with the eleven, praying:] 
" Holy Father, keep through Thine Own Name those 
whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as 
We are. While I was with them in the world, I kept 
them in Thy Name : those that Thou gavest Me I have 
kept, l.j, I pray not that Thou shouldest take them 
out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them 
from the evil." 1 Pet. i. .5, [Of those begotten again 
unto a lively hope :] " Who are kept by the power of 
God through faith unto salvation." 

' Rom. i. 7, " — to all that be in Rome . . called to 
he saints." 



2 Mercy unto you, and ''peace, and A. D. 
love, be multiplied. ^ir. 66. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence ' ""^^ 
to -wi-ite unto you ' of the common salvation, it was 
needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you 
that ^ ye should earnestly contend for the faith 
which was once delivered unto the saints. 

4 ^ For there are certam men crept in un- 
awares, * who were before of old ordained to 
this condemnation, ungodly men, ' turning 



^ 1 Pet. i. 2, " Grace unto you, and peace, be multi- 
plied." 2 Pet. i. 2, id. 

" Tit. i. 4, " — Titus, mine own son after the com- 
mon faith." 

•'' Phil. i. 27, " — with one mind striving together for 
the faith of the gospel." 1 Tim. i. 18, [The apostle's 
charge to Timothy :] " — that thou . . mightcst war a 
good warfare ; holding faith, and a good conscience." 
vi. 12, "Fight the good fight of faith." 2 Tim. i. 13, 
" Plold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast 
heard of me, in faith." iv. 7, " I have fought a good 
fight . . I have kept the faith." 

" Gal. ii. 4, " False brethren unawares bi'ought in . . 
came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in 
Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage." 
2 Pet. ii. 1, '• There were false prophets also among the 
people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, 
who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even 
denying the Lord that bought them." 

'' Rom. ix. 21, " Hath not the potter power over the 
clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, 
and another unto dishonour? what if God, willing to 
show His wrath, and to make His power known, en- 
diired with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fit- 
ted to destruction . . ?" 1 Pet. ii. 7, [Of Christ the 
chief corner-stone :] " Unto them which be disobedient, 
the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is 
made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, 
and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at 
the word, being disobedient ; whereunto also they were 
appointed." 

* 2 Pet. ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how . . to resciwe 
the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished : 
1 0, but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust 
of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptu- 



God's judgments on the lolcked. JUDE, 

A. D. *the grace of our God into lasciviousnesSj 



The sins of Balaam and of Korah. 



CU-. 66. gjj^ I (ienying- the only Lord God, and our 
^""^ Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, 
though ye once knew this, how that "the Lord, 
having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, 
afterward " destroyed them that believed not. 

6 And "the angels -which kept not their 'first 
estate, but left their own habitation, '' He hath re- 
1 Or prtv served in everlasting chains under dark- 
cipatUi,. jjggg q yjj^Q ^|jg judgment of the great day. 

1 Even as ' Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities 
about them in like manner, giving themselves over 
to fornication, and going after ^strange flesh, are 
set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance 
Gr. other. of ctcmal fire. 



ous are they, self-willed, they are not afraid to speak 
evil of dignities." 

* Tit. ii. 11, " The grace of God that briugeth salva- 
tion hath appeared to all men." Heb. xii. 1.5, " — look- 
ing diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God." 

' Tit. i. IC, [Of the defiled and unbelieving :] " They 
profess that they know God ; but in works they deny 
Him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto eyQvy 
good work repi-obate." 2 Pet. ii. 1, on «" above. 1 John 
ii. 22, "He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and 
the Son." 

"1 Cor. X. 9, [Of Israel, in the time of Moses:] 
"Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also 
tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither 
murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were 
destroyed of the destroyer." 

"Numb. xiv. 29, [Of Israel, for murmuring against 
the Lord :] " Your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness. 
37, Even those men that did bring up the evil report 
upon the land, died by the plague before the Lord." 
xxvi. 64, [After numbering the people in the plains of 
Moab :] " Among these there was not a man of them 
whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when 
they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness 
of Sinai. For the Lord had said of them, They shall 
surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left 
a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and 
Joshua the son of Nun." Psa. cvi. 25, [Of Israel :] 
" The Lord . . lifted up His hand against them, to 
overthrow them in the wilderness." Hebrews iii. 17, 
" With whom was He [that is, God] grieved forty 
years ? was it not with them that had sinned, whose 
carcasses fell in the wilderness ? And to whom sware 
He that they should not enter into His rest, but to them 
that believe not ? So we see that they could not enter 
in because of unbelief." 

" John viii. 44, " The devil . . abode not in the truth." 

" 2 Pet. ii. 4, " God spared not the angels that sinned, 
but_ cast them down to hell, and delivered them into 
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment." 

« Rev. XX. 10, " The devil . . was cast into the lake 
of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false 
prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for- 
ever and ever." 

' Gen. xix. 24, " The Lord rained upon Sodom and 
upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord 
out of heaven ; and He overtlirew those cities, and all 
the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities." Deut. 
xxix. 23, " Sodom and Gomorrah . . the Lord over- 
threw in His anger, and in His wrath." 2 Pet. ii. 4, 6, 
" God . . turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into 
ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them 
an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly." 



8 ' Likewise also these filthy dreamers A. D. 
defile the flesh, despise dommion, and *'"'• ^^• 

' speak evil of dignities. ""^ 

9 Yet " Michael the archangel, when con- 
tending with the devil he disputed about the 
body of Moses, " durst not bring against him a 
railing accusation, but said, "■ The Lord rebuke 
thee. 

10 'But these speak evil of those things which 
they know not : but what they know naturally, as 
brute beasts, in those things they corrupt them- 
selves. 

1 1 Woe unto them ! for they have gone in the 
way '^ of Cain, and ' ran greedily after the error of 
Balaam for reward, and perished "in the gainsay- 
ing of Core. 



' 2 Pet. ii. 10, on * above. 

' Exodus xxii. 28, [Of reverence to magistrates :] 
" Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of 
thy people." 

" l)an. X. 13, " The prince of the kingdom of Persia 
withstood me one and twenty days : but, lo, Michael, 
one of the chief princes, came to help me." xii. 1 , [Of 
Israel in their troubles :] " At that time shall IMichael 
stand up, the great prince which standeth for the chil- 
dren of thy people . . and at that time thy people shall 
be delivered." Rev. xii. 7, " There was war in heaven : 
Michael and his angels fought against the dragon ; and 
the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not." 

" 2 Pet. ii. 11, [Against those who speak evil of dig- 
nities :] " Angels, which are greater in power and might, 
bring not railing accusation against them before the 
Lord." 

"" Zech. iii. 2, [Satan resisting Joshua the high priest :] 
" The Lord said unto Satan, The Lord rebuke thee, 
Satan ; even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem 
rebuke thee : is not this a brand plucked out of the 
fire ?" 

' 2 Pet. ii. 12, " These, [who despise government, &c.,] 
as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, 
speak evil of the things that they understand not ; and 
shall utterly perish in their own corruption." 

" Gen. iv. 4, " The Lord had respect unto Abel and 
to his offering : but unto Cain and to his ofl"ering he had 
not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his counte- 
nance fell . . And it came to pass, when they were in 
the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, 
and slew him. And the Lord said unto Cain, Where 
is Abel thy brother ? And he said, I know not : Ami 
my brother's keeper ? And he said . . Now art thou 
cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to 
receive thy brother's blood from thy hand . . a fugitive 
and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth." 1 John 
iii. 12, " Cain . . was of that wicked one, and slew his 
brother. And wherefore slew he him ? Because his 
own works were evil, and his brother's righteous." 

" Numb. xxii. 5, [Balak, king of Moab, sending to Ba- 
laam, to come and curse Israel whom God had blessed :] 
" He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam. 7, And 
the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed 
with the rewards of divination in their hand ; and they 
came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of 
Balak." [This message being refused by Balaam, a 
second is sent] 21, "And Balaam . . went with the 
princes of Moab." 2 Pet. ii. 15, "Balaam tlie son of 
Bosor . . loved the wages of unrighteousness." 

" Numb. xvi. 1, [For the rebellion of Korah, Dathan, 
and Abirarn, the earth swalloweth up them and their 
famihes, and a fire consumeth others. Fourteen thou- 
607 



A description of certain sinners. 



JUDE. 



Their character and end foretold. 



A. D. 12 'These are spots in your "feasts 

cir. 66. q£ charity, when they feast with you, 

" ""^^ feeding themselves without fear : "^ clouds 

they are without water, "carried about of winds; 

trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice 

dead, ^ plucked up by the roots ; 

13^ Raging waves of the sea, * foaming out their 

own shame ; wandering stars, ' to whom is reserved 

the blackness of darkness forever. 

14 And Enoch also, *the seventh from Adam, 
prophesied of these, saying. Behold, 'the Lord 
Cometh with ten thousands of His saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon all, and to con- 
vince all that are ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed. 



sand and seven hundred more are slain by a plague for 
murmuring against Moses and Aaron, saying, " Ye have 
killed the people of the Lord."] 

' 2 Pet. ii. 13, [Of profane and blasphemous seducers :] 
" Spots tkei/ are and blemishes, sporting themselves with 
their own deceivings while they feast with you." 

"1 Cor. xi. 20, [Profaning with their own feasts the 
Lord's supper:] " When ye come together . . into one 
place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. For in eat- 
ing every one taketh before other his own supper : and 
one is hungry, and another is drunken." 

'' Prov. XXV. 14, " AVhoso boasteth himself of a false 
gift is like clouds and wind without rain." 2 Pet. ii. 17, 
[Of blasphemous seducers :] " These are wells without 
water, clouds that are carried with a tempest ; to whom 
the mist of darkness is reserved forever." 

' Eph. iv. 14, [A reason why God gave apostles, &c. :] 
" that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and 
fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine." 

■^Matthew xv. 13, [Christ teaching:] "Every plant, 
which My heavehly Father hath not planted, shall be 
rooted up." 

" Isa. Ivii. 20, " The wicked are like the troubled sea, 
when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and 
dirt." 

'' Phil. iii. 19, [Of the enemies of the cross :] " Whose 
end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and lohose 
glory is in their sliame, who mind earthly things." 

• 2 Pet. ii. 17, on ■* above. 

' Genesis v. 3, &c., [The patriarchs from Adam to 
Enoch :] " Adam . . Seth . . Enos . . Cainan . . Mahala- 
leel . . Jared . . Enoch." 

'Deut. xxxiii. 2, " The Lord came from Sinai . . He 
shined forth from IMount Paran, and He came with ten 
thousands of saints." Dan. vii. 9. " The Ancient of days 
did sit . . thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and 
ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him : the 
judgment was set, and the books were opened." Zech. 
xiv. 5, [Of the coming of Christ :] " Tiie Lord my God 
shall come, and all the saints with Thee." Matthew 
XXV. 31, " The Son of man shall come in His glory, and 
all the holy angels -with Him." 2 Thess. i. 7, "" The 
Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His 
mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them 
that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Kev. i. 7, [The coming of Christ :] 
" Beliold, He cometh with clonds ; and every eye shall 
see Him, and they also which pierced Him: and all 
kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him. Even 
so. Amen." 

'" 1 Sam. ii. 3, " Let not arrogancy [mai'g. Heb. hard'] 

come out of your mouth : for the J^ord is a God of 

knowledge." Psa. xxxi. 18, " Let the lying lips he put 

to silence ; which speak grievous things [marg. Heb. a 

608 



and of all their '" hard speeches which un- A. D. 
godly sinners have spoken against Him. *'"■• ^^• 

16 These are murmurers, complain- '^^~^''*-' 
ers, walking after their own lusts ; and " their mouth 
speaketh great swelling words, ° having men's per- 
sons in admiration because of advantage. 

11 ^But, beloved, remember ye the words which 
were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord 
Jesus Christ ; 

18 How that they told you * there should be 
mockers in the last time, who should walk after 
theu- own ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they 'who separate themselves, 
' sensual, having not the Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, 'building up yourselves on 



hard thing'] proudly and contemptuously against the 
righteous." xciv. 4, [Complaining of the impiety of the 
wicked :] " How long shall they utter and speak hard 
things?" Mak iii. 13, "Your words have been stout 
against Me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, What have 
we spoken so much against Thee ?" 

"2 Peter ii. 18, [Of blasphemous seducers:] "They 
speak great swelling words of vanity." 

" Prov. xxviii. 21, " To have respect of persons is not 
good : for for a piece of bread that man will transgress." 
James ii. 1, "My brethren, have not the faith of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of 
persons. 9, If ye have respect to persons, ye commit 
sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors." 

" 2 Pet. iii. 1, " I stir up your pure minds by way of 
remembrance : that ye may be mindful of the words 
which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of 
the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and 
Saviour." 

'1 Tim. iv. 1, "The Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits." 2 Tim. iii. 1, "In the 
last days perilous times shall come." iv. 3, " The time 
will come when they will not endure sound doctrine ; 
but after then- own lusts shall they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching ears." 2 Pet. ii. 1, on " verse 4. 
iii. 3, " There shall come in the last days scoffers, walk- 
ing after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the pro- 
mise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all 
things continue as they were from the beginning of the 
creation," &c. 

*■ Prov. xviii. 1, " Through desire a man, having sepa- 
rated himself, seeketh «nd intermcddleth with all wis- 
dom." Ezek. xiv. 7, " Every one of the house of Israel, 
or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which sepa- 
rateth himself from Me . . and cometh to a prophet to 
inquire of him concerning Me ; I the Lord will answer 
him by Myself: and I' will set My face against that 
man." Hos. iv. 14, [The daughters and spouses given 
up to vile affections, as a punishment for idolatry :] 
" Tlicmselves are separated with whores, and they sacri- 
fice with harlots." ix. 10, [Of Israel's idolatry :] " They 
went to Baal-peor, and separated themselves unto that 
shame." Heb. x. 25, " — not forsaking the assembling 
of )'ourselves together, as the manner of some is." 

« 1 Cor. ii. 14, " The natural man receiveth not the 
things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness 
unto" him: neither can he know them, because they are 
spiritually discerned." James iii. 15, [Of bitter envy- 
ing and 'strife :] " This wisdom deseendeth not from 
above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish." 

' Col. ii. 7, " — rooted and built up in Him, [that is, 
Christ Jesus,] and stablished in the faith." 1 Tim.i.4, 
" Godly edifying . . is in faith." 



The revelation, of Jesus Christ 



REVELATION I. 



A. D. your most holy faith, " praying in the 

cir. 66. jjoly Ghost, 

'"^'^^ 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, 
" looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ 
unto eternal life. 

22 And of some have compassion, raakbg a dif- 
ference : 

23 And others "save with fear, '^ pulling the7n 



to the seven churches of Asia. 
hating even " the gar- A. D. 



out of the fire ; 

ment spotted by the flesh. 

24 = Now unto Him that is able to keep ^-^""'^ 
you from falling, and " to present you faultless be- 
fore the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, 

25 'To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory 
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and 
ever. Amen. 



THE EEVELATIOI OF ST. JOHI THE DIVIIE. 



CHAPTER I. 

4 John vrriteth Ids revelation to the. seven churches of Asia, 
signified hy the seven golden candlesticks. 7 The coming 
of Christ. 14 His glorious power and majesty. 

A. D. 96. mHE Revelation of Jesus Christ, " which 

' — ""^ X God gave unto Him, to show unto 

His servants things which 'must shortly come to 
pass; and 'He sent and signified it by His angel 
unto His servant John : 



" Rom. viii. 26, " The Spirit also lielpeth our infirmi- 
ties : for we know not what we should pray for as we 
ought : but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us 
with groanings which cannot be uttered." Eph. vi. 18, 
" — praying always with all prayer and supplication 
in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perse- 
verance and supplication for all saints." 

" Tit. ii. 13, " — looking for that blessed hope, and 
the glorious appearing of the great God and oar Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ." 2 Pet. iii. 11, " What manner of 
persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and 
godliness, looking for and hasting unto the coming of 
the day of God . .?" 

""Rom. xi. 14, " Inasmuch as I am the apostle of the 
Gentiles, I magnify mine office : if by any means I . . 
might save some of them," [that is, which are my flesh.] 
1 Tim. iv. 16, " Take heed unto thyself, and unto the 
doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this thou 
shalt both save thyself, and them that hear "thee." 

" Amos iv. 11, [Of Israel :] '• Ye were as a firebrand 
plucked out of the burning." Zech. iii. 2, on '", verse 9. 
1 Cor. iii. 15, " If any man's work [built, that is, on the 
true foundation] shall be burned, he shall suffer loss : 
but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as by fire." 

" Zech. iii. 3, [The restoration of the church, under 
the type of Joshua :] " Joshua was clothed with filthy 
garments, and stood before the angel. And he an- 
swered and spake unto those that stood before him, 
sayitig. Take away the filthy garments from him. And 
unto him he said. Behold, I have caused thine iniquity 
to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with change 
of raiment. And I said, Let them set a fair mitre 
upon his head. So they set a fair mitre upon his head, 
and clothed him with garments." Rev. iii. 1,4, " Unto 
the angel of the church in Sardis write . . Thou hast a 
few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their 
garments ; and they shall walk with Me in white." 

= Rom. xvi. 25, " Now to Him that is of power to 
stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching 
of Jesus Christ." Eph. iii. 20, " Now unto Him that 
is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we 
ask or think." 

° Colos,sians i. 22, [God's purpose in reconciling man 



2 ''Who bare record of the word of A.D. 96. 
God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, ' — ^ — 
and of all things "that he saw. 

3 ^ Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear 
the words of this prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein : for ^ tlie time is at 
hand. 

4 TOHN to the seven churches which are in 
J Asia : Grace he imto you, and peace, from 



through Christ :] " — to present you holy and unblama- 
ble and unreprovable in his sight." 

' Rom. xvi. 27, " To God only wise be glory through 
Jesus Christ forever. Amen." 1 Tim. i. 17, "Now 
unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only 
wise God, be honour and glory forever and ever. 
Amen." ii. 3, " God our Saviour . . will have all men 
to be saved." 

Chap. I— « John iii. 32, [Of Christ:] "What He 
hath seen and heard, that He testifieth." viii. 26, " I 
speak to the world those things which I have heard of 
Him," [that is, of His Father.] xii. 49, " I have not 
spoken of Myself; but the Father which sent Me, He 
gave Me a commandment, what I should say, and what 
I should speak . . whatsoever I speak therefore, even 
as the Father said unto Me, so I speak." 

' Yerse 3. Rev. iv. 1, [A voice from heaven said :] 
" Come up hither, and I will show thee things which 
must be hereafter." 

"Rev. xxii. 16, "I Jesus have sent Mine angel to 
testify unto you these things in the churches." 

"Verse 9. 1 Cor. i. 6, "The testimony of Christ 
was confirmed in you." Rev. vi. 9, [When the fifth 
seal was opened :] " I saw under the altar the souls of 
them that were slain for the word of God, and for the 
testimony which they held." xii. 17, [Vision of the 
woman fleeing into the wilderness :] " The dragon . . 
went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which 
keep the commandments of God, and have the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ." 

" 1 John i. 1, [Of the Word of life :] " That which . . 
we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked 
upon, 3, declare we unto you." 

■''Luke xi. 28, " Blessed a?'e they that hear the word 
of God, and keep it." Rev. xxii. 7, "Blessed is he 
that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this 
book." 

"Rom. xiii. 11, "Now it is high time to awake out 
of sleep . . the night is far spent, the day is at hand." 
James v. 8, " The coming of the Lord draweth nigh." 
1 Pet. iv. 7, " The end of all things is at hand." Rev. 
xxii. 10, " Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this 
book ; for the time is at hand." 
609 



Ascription of glory to Christ. 



REVELATION I. 



His coming to judge the world. 



A. D. 96. Him * whicli is, and ' whicli was, and 
^-^"^'"^^ whicli is to come; *and from the seven 
spirits which are before His throne ; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, 'who is the faithful 
Witness, and the " First-begotten of the dead, and 
"the Prince of the kings of the earth. Unto Him 
° that loved us, ^ and washed us from our sins in His 
Own blood, 

6 And hath 'made us kings and priests unto 
God and His father ; ' to Him be glory and domi- 
nion forever and ever. Amen. 



"Verse 8. Exod. iii. 14, [Moses asking God what is 
His Name :] " God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I 
AM." 

'John i. 1, "In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word was God." 

* Zech. iii. 9, [Christ the corner-stone promised:] 
" Behold the stone that I have laid before Joshua ; 
upon one stone shall be seven eyes : behold, I will en- 
grave the graving thereof, saith the Lord of hosts." 
iv. 10, " Those seven . . are the ej^es of the Loed, 
which run to and fro tlirough the whole earth." B,ev. 
iii. 1, " Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write ; 
These things saith He that hath the seven spirits of 
God." iv. 5, " There ivere seven lamps of fire burning 
before the throne, [that is, of God in heaven,] which 
are the seven spirits of God." v. 6, "I beheld, and, 
lo, in the midst of the throne . . stood a Lamb as it had 
been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which 
are the seven spirits of God sent forth into all the earth." 
'John viii. IS, [On Jesus calling Himself the hght 
of the world :] " The Pharisees therefore said unto 
Him, Thou bearest record of Thyself; Thy record is 
not true. Jesus answered and said unto them. Though 
I bear record of Myself, xjei My record is true." 1 Tim. 
■vi. 13, " Christ Jesus . . before Pontius Pilate witnessed 
a good confession." Eev. iii. 14, " The faithful and 
true Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 20, " Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the First-fruits of them that slept." Col. 
i. 18, [Of the Son of God :] " Pie . . is the Beginning, 
the First-born from the dead; that in all things He 
might have the pre-eminence." 

"Ephesians i. 17, 20, " The God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ . . raised Him from the dead, and set Him at 
His Own right hand in the heavenly |3?ace5, far above 
all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, 
and every name that is named, notonlj^ in this world, 
but also in that which is to come: and hath put all 
tilings under His feet, and gave Him to he the Head 
over all things to the churcL" Eev. xvii. 14, [Of the 
Lamb that overcometh in war :] " He is Lord of lords, 
and King of kings." xix. 16, [Of the Word of 
God :] " He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a 
name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF 
LORDS." 

° John xiii. ,34, [Jesus with the eleven :] " Love one 
another ; as I have loved you." xv. 9, " As the Fa- 
ther hath loved Me, so have I loved you." Galatians 
ii. 20, " The Son of God . . loved me, and gave Him- 
self for me." 

" Heb. ix. 13, "If the blood of bulls, &c., sanctifieth 
to the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit oifered 
Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the living God?" 1 John 
i. 7, " If we walk in the light, as He [that is, God] is 
in the hght . . the blood of Jesus Christ His Son 
cleanseth us from all sin." 

610 



7 'Behold, He cometh with clouds; A.D, 96. 
and every eye shall see Him, and 'they ' — < — ' 
also which pierced Him: and all kindreds of the 
earth shall wail because of Him. Even so, 
Amen. 

8 "I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and 
the Ending, saith the Lord, "which is, and which 
was, and which is to come, the Almighty. 

9 I John, who also am your brother, and " com- 
panion in tribulation, and ''in the kingdom and 
patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is 



« 1 Pet. ii. 5, " Ye . . are built up a spiritual house, 
an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, ac- 
ceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 9, Ye are . . a royal 
priesthood, an holy nation." Rev. v. 9, [The elders 
confessing the Lamb :] " Thou wast slain, and hast re- 
deemed us to God by Thy blood out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and nation ; and hast made 
us unto our God kings and priests : and we shall reign 
on the earth." xx. 6, [Of those who have part in the 
first resurrection :] " They shall be priests of God and 
of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand vears." 

•• 1 Pet. V. 11, id., [said of God.] 1 Tim. vi. IG, [Of 
God, the King of kings, and Lord of lords:] "To 
whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen." He- 
brews xiii. 21, [Of Jesus Christ:] "To whom be glory 
forever and ever. Amen." 1 Pet. iv. 11, [Of God:] 
" To whom be praise and dominion forever and ever. 
Amen." 

'Dan. vii. 13, "I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
hold, 07ie like the Son of man came with the clouds of 
heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they 
brought Him near before Him." Matthew xxiv. 30, 
" Then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they 
shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of hea- 
ven with power and great glory." xxvi. 64, [Before 
the high priest :] " Jesus saith . . Hereafter shall ye see 
the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven." Acts i. 10, " Behold, 
two men stood by them in white apparel ; which also 
said . . This same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have 
seen Him go into heaven." 

*John xix. 37, [Of Christ upon the cross:] "An- 
other scripture saith, [Zech. xii. 19,] They shall look 
on Him whom they pierced." 

" Verses 11, 18. Isa. xli. 4, "I the Lord, the first, 
and with the last; I am. He." xhv. 6, " Thus saith the 
Lord the King of Israel, and His Redeemer the Lord 
of hosts ; I am the first, and I am the last." xlviii. 12, 
" I am He ; I am the first, I also am the last." Rev. 
ii. 8, " These things saith the First and the Last." 
xxi. 6, " I am — enS." xxii. 13, id., [adding,] " the 
first and the last." 

" Verse 4. Rev. iv. 8, " The four beasts . . rest not 
day and night, saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Al- 
mighty, whiqh was, and is, and is to come :" also xi. 17. 
xvi. 6, " Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and 
wast, and shalt be." 

"'Phil. i. 7, " Both in my bonds, and in the defence 
and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of 
my grace." iv. 14, " Ye have well done, that ye did 
communicate with my affliction." 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be not 
thou . . ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of 
me His prisoner : but be thou jjartaker of the afflictions 
of the gospel according to the power of God." 

'Romans viii. 17, [Of the children of God :] " — if 

children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 

Christ ; if so be that we suffer with 7fw«, that we may 

39* 



The apostle, exiled to Patmos, 
A.D. 



KEVELATION I. 



seeth a vision of the Son 0/ man. 



called Patmos, " for the word of God, and 
^^ — "^ — for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

10 'I was in the Spirit on "the Lord's day, and 
heard behind me ' a great voice, as of a trumpet, 

11 Saying, 'I am Alpha and Omega, ''the First 
and the Last : and. What thou seest, write in a 
book, and send it imto the seven churches which 
are in Asia ; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and 
unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, 
and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. 

1 2 And I turned to see the voice that spake with 
me. And being turned, "I saw seven golden can- 
dlesticks ; 

13 -^And in the midst of the seven candlesticks 



be also glorified together." 2 Tim. ii. 12, " If we suffer, 
[that is, with Christ Jesus,] we shall also reign with 
Him." 

" Verse 2. Rev. vi. 9, on "^ above. 

' Acts X. 10, [Of Peter, when he saw the vision of 
the vessel descending :] " He fell into a trance.'* 2 Cor. 
xii. 2, " I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years 
ago, whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether 
out of the body, I cannot tell." Rev. iv. 2, [When 
John saw the throne of God :] " I was in the spirit." 
xvii. 1,3, " One of the seven angels . . carried me away 
in the spirit into the wilderness." xxi. 9, " One of the 
seven angels . . carried me away in the spirit to a great 
and high mountain." 

"John XX. 26, [Jesus appearing to the eleven after 
eight days, that is, after one week from the day of His 
resurrection :] " After eight days . . came Jesus . . and 
stood in the midst, and said, Peace he unto you." Acts 
XX. 7, [At Troas :] " Upon the first dat/ of the week, 
when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul 
preached unto them, ready to depart on the mori'ow." 
1 Cor. xvi. 2, [Of the collection for the saints :] " Upon 
the first day of the week let every one of you lay by 
him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be 
no gatherings when I come." 

'Rev. iv. 1, " Behold, a door 2vas opened in heaven : 
and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a 
trumpet talking with me." x. 8, " The voice which I 
heard from heaven spake unto me again." 

" Verse 8. 

■'Verse 17. 

"Verse 20. Exod. xxv. 37, [Of the candlestick for 
the tabernacle :] " Thou shalt make the seven lamps 
thereof: and they shall light the lamps thereof, that 
they may give light over against it." Zech. iv. 1. 2, 
[By a candlestick is shown the success of Zerubbabel's 
tbundation of the temple :] " The angel . . said unto 
me, What seest thou ? And I said, I have looked, and 
behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the 
top of it, and his seven lamps thereon." 

■''Rev. ii. 1, [To the angel of the church of Ephesus :] 
" These things saith He . . who walketh in the midst 
of the seven golden candlesticks." 

" Ezek. i. 26, [Vision of the glory of God :] " Upon 
the likeness of the throne ivas the likeness as the ap- 
pearance of a man above upon it." Daniel vii. 13, on 
"above, x. 16, [In a vision:] "Behold, one like the 
similitude of the sons of men touched my lips." Rev. 
xiv. 14, [Of the harvest of the world :] " Behold a white 
cloud, and upon the cloud One sat like unto the Son 
of man, having on His head a golden crown, and in 
His hand a sharp sickle." 

* Dan. x. 5, " Behold a certain man clothed in linen, 
whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz : 
6, His body also was like the beryl, and His face as the 



^ One like unto the Son of man, '' clothed A. D. 96. 
with a garment down to the foot, and ^^-^-r—^ 
' girt about the paps with a golden girdle. 

14 His head and *///s hairs were white like wool, 
as white as snow ; and 'Mis eyes were as a flame of 
fire ; 

15 "And His feet like xmto fine brass, as if they 
burned in a furnace ; and " His voice as the sound 
of many waters. 

1 6 " And He had in His right hand seven stars : 
and Pout of His mouth went a sharp two-edged 
sword : ' and His countenance was as the sun 
shineth in his strength. 

17 And 'when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as 



appearance of lightning, and His eyes as lamps of fire, 
and His arms and His feet like in colour to polished 
brass, and the voice of His words like the voice of a 
multitude." 

' Rev. XV. 6, " The seven angels came out of the 
temple, having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and 
white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden 
girdles." 

*Dan. vii. 9, [Of God's kingdom:] "The Ancient 
of days did sit . . and the hair of His head [was] like 
the pure wool." 

'Rev. ii. 18, id., [said of the Son of God.] xix. 12, 
id., [of the Word of God.] Dan. x. 6, on " above. 

™Rev. ii. 18, id., [said of the Son of God.] xix. 12, 
id., [of the Word of God.] Ezek. i. 7, [Vision of four 
cherubim :] " Their feet . . sparkled like the colour of 
burnished brass." Dan. x. 6, on * above. 

" Ezek. xliii. 2, id., [of the returning of the glory of 
God to the temple.] Daniel x. 6, on " above. Rev. 
xiv. 2, [Of the company of the Lamb :] " I heard a 
voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and 
as the voice of great thunder." xix. 6, [God praised 
for avenging the blood of His saints :] " I heard as it 
were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice 
of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, 
saying. Alleluia." 

"Verse 20. Rev. ii.l, which see. iii. 1, [To the angel 
of the church in Sardis :] " These things saith He that 
hath . . the seven stars." 

''Isa. xlix. 1, [Of Christ :] " The Lord hath . . made 
My mouth like a sharp sword." Eph. vi. 17, "The 
sword of the Spirit . . is the word of God." Heb. iv. 12, 
" The word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper 
tlian any two-edged sword, piercing even to the divid- 
ing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and 
marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents 
of the heart." Rev. ii. 12, [To the angel of the church 
in Pergamos :] " These things saith He which hath the 
sharp sword with two edges. 16, Repent; or else I 
will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them 
with the sword of My mouth." xix. 15, [Of the Word 
of God :] " Out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, 
that with it He should smite the nations." 21 , [Of those 
who joined the beast and false prophet in war :] " The 
remnant were slain with the sword of Him that sat 
upon the horse, which sivord proceeded out of His 
mouth." 

'Acts xxvh 13, [Paul declaring his miraculous con- 
version :] " I saw in the way a light from heaven, above 
the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and 
them which journeyed with me." Rev. x. 1, [Of the 
mighty Angel with a little book open :] " His face was 
as it were the sun, and His feet as pillars of fire." 

'Ezek. i. 28, [On the appearance of the gloiy of 
God :] " When I saw it, I fell upon my face." 

eu 



The apostle directed to write. 



REVELATION II. 



Message to the Ephesian church. 



A. D. 96. dead. And ' He laid His right hand upon 
^•^^-r^^ me, saying unto me, Fear not ; ' I am the 
First and the Last : 

18 "I am He that liveth, and -was dead; and, 
behold, " I am ahve forevermore, Amen; and "have 
the keys of hell and of death. 

19 Write ""the things which thou hast seen, 
'J and the things which are, '' and the things which 
shall be hereafter ; 

20 The mystery "of the seven stars which thou 
sawest in My light hand, 'and the seven golden 
candlesticks. The seven stars are "the angels of 
the seven churches: and ''the seven candlesticks 
which thou sawest are the seven churches. 

CHAPTER II. 

What is commanded to be written to the angels, that is, the 
ministers of the churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 12 Per- 
gamos, 18 Thyatira : and what is commended, or found 
wanting in them. 

UNTO the angel of the church of Ephesus write ; 
These things saith " He that holdeth the seven 



"Dan. viii. 17, " When he [that is, Gabriel] came, I 
was afraid, and fell ujion my face . . but he touched me, 
and set me upright." x. 10, " Behold, an hand touched 
me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms 
of my hands. And he said unto me, O Daniel, &c., 
and when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood 
trembling. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel." 

* Verse 11. Isa. xli. 4, on " verse 8. xliv. 6, ibid, 
xlviii. 12, ibid. Rev. xxii. 13, ibid. ii. 8, which see. 

" Rom. vi. 9, " Christ being raised from the dead dieth 
no more ; death hath no more dominion over Him." 

"Rev. iv. 9, [Of God:] "Who liveth forever and 
ever." v. 14, id. 

"" Psa. Ixviii. 20, " He that is our God is the God of 
salvation; and unto GoD the Lord belong the issues 
from death." Rev. xx. 1 , " I saw an angel come down 
from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit." 

* Verse 12, &c. 
!' Rev. ii., iii. 

' Rev. iv.-xxii. 

" Verse 16. 

'Verse 12. 

" Mai. ii. 7, " The priest . . w the messenger of the 
Lord of hosts." Rev. ii. 1, " The angel of the church 
of Ephesus :" 8, " the angel of the church of Smyrna :" 
12, " the angel of the church in Pergamos :" 18, " the 
angel of the church in Thyatira." iii. 1, "the angel 
of the church in Sardis:" 7, " the angel of the church 
in Philadelphia :" 14, " the angel of the church of the 
Laodiceans." 

''Zech. iv. 2, on "verse 12. Matt. v. 15, "Neither 
do men b'ght a candle, and put it under a bushel, but 
on a candlestick ; and it glveth light unto all that are 
in the house." Phil. ii. 15, "Ye shine as lights in the 
world ; holding forth the word of life." 

Chap. II.—" Rev. i. IG, 20, which see. 

' Rev. i. 12, "I saw seven golden candlesticks; and 
in the midst of the seven candlesticks One like unto the 
Son of man." 

"Verses 9, 13, 19. Psa. i. 6, "The Lord knoweth 
the way of the righteous." Rev. iii. 1, [To the angel 
of the church in Sardis :] " I know thy works." 8, id., 
[to the angel of the church in Philadelphia:] 15, id., 
[to the angol of the church of the Laodiceans.] 

'' 1 John iv. 1, " Believe not every spirit, but try the 
spirits whether they are of God : because many false 
prophets are gone out into the world." 
612 



stars in His right hand, 'who walketh in A.D.96. 
the midst of the seven golden candlesticks ; ^— '-■ — ■ 

2 ' I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy 
patience, and how thou canst not bear them which 
are evil: and ''thou hast tried them "which say 
they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them 
liars : 

3 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for My 
Name's sake hast laboured, and hast not ■''fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, 
because thou hast left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from whence thou art 
fallen, and repent, and do the first works ; " or else 
I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy- 
candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds 
of * the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate. 

7 ' He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches ; To him that over- 
cometh will I give * to eat of ' the tree of life, which 
is in the midst of the paradise of God. 



" 2 Cor. xi. 13, " Such are false apostles, deceitful 
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of 
Christ." 2 Peter ii. 1, " There were false prophets 
also among the people, even as there shall be false 
teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damna- 
ble heresies." 

^ Gal. vi. 9, " Let us not be weary in well-doing : for 
in due season we shall reap, if we faint not." Heb. 
xii. 3, " Consider Him [that is, Jesus Christ] that en 
dured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, 
lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. Ye have 
forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as 
unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening 
of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him." 

' Matt. xxi. 40, [Jesus rebuking the priests, &c., by 
the parable of the husbandmen, who slew such as were 
sent unto them :] " When the lord therefore of the vine- 
yard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen ? 
They say unto Him, He will miserably destroy those 
wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other 
husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their 
seasons. Jesus saith unto them . . Therefore say I 
unto you, the kingdom of God shall be taken from 
you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof." 

* Verse 15. 

*"He — churches." Verses 11, 17, 29, and Rev. 
iii. 6, 13, 22, id. : [in all these verses the same words 
are said to the angels of the other churches which are 
in Asia.] Matt. xi. 15, [Jesus, after giving His testi- 
mony concerning John the Baptist, said :]' " He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear." xiii. 9, id., [after 
speaking the parable of the sower and the seed.] 43, id., 
[after expounding the same to His disciples.] Kev. 
xiii. 9, [after describing the beast, &c., to whom the 
dragon gave his power :] " If any man have an ear, let 
him hear." 

' Rev. xxii. 2, [Of the new Jerusalem :] " In the 
midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, 
iuas there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of 
fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the 
leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 
14, Blessed are they that do His [that is, the Son of 
man's] commandments, that they may have right to the 
tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the 
city." 

' Gen. ii. 9, [Of the garden which the Lord planted 



Messages to the churches 



REVELATION II. 



of Smyrna and Pergamos. 



A. D. 96. 8 And unto the angel of the church in 
^-"'■^'-^^ Smyrna write ; These tilings saith '" the 
First and the Last, which was dead, and is 
alive ; 

9 " I know thy works, and tribulation, and pov • 
erty, (but thou art "rich,) and / know the blas- 
phemy of -p them which say they are Jews, and are 
not, ' but are the synagogue of Satan. 

10 'Fear none of those things which thou shalt 
suffer : behold, the devil shall cast some of you into 
prison, that ye may be tried ; and ye shall have 
tribulation ten days : ' Be thou faithful unto death, 
and I will give thee ' a crown of life. 

1 1 " He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches ; He that overcometh 
shall not be hurt of " the second death. 

12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos 



in Eden:] " Out of the gi-ound made the Lord God to 
grow . . the tree of life." 

'" Rev. i. 8, " I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning 
and the Ending, saith the Lord." 17, 18, which see. 

" Verse 2. 

" Luke xii. 21, " He that layeth up treasure for him- 
self . . is not rich toward God." 1 Tim. vi. 17, " Charge 
them that are rich in this world . . that they be rich in 
good works." James ii. 5, " Hath not God chosen the 
poor of this world rich in faith . . V" 

^ Rom. ii. 1 7, " Behold thou art called a Jew, and 
restest in the law. 28, He is not a Jew, which is one 
outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, which is out- 
ward in the flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one in- 
wardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the 
spirit, and not in the letter; whose pi-aise is not of men, 
but of God." ix. 6, " They are not all Israel, which 
are of Israel." 

« Rev. iii. 9, [To the angel of the church of Phila- 
delphia :] " — them of the synagogue of Satan, which 
say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie." 

•" Matt. X. 22, [Jesus comforting the twelve against 
persecution :] " Ye shall be hated of all men for My 
Name's sake : but he that endureth to the end shall be 
saved." 

' Matt. xxiv. 13, id., [On Jesus foreteUing the de- 
struction of the temple :] " He that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved." 

'James i. 12, "Blessed is the man that endureth 
temptation : for when he is tried, he shall receive the 
crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them 
that love Him." Rev. iii. 1 ] , [To the angel of the 
ohurch in Philadelphia :] " Hold that fast which thou 
hast, that no man take thy crown." 

" Verse 7. Rev. xiii. 9, on ' above. 

" Rev. XX. 14, [At the last general resurrection :] 
" Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This 
■s the second death." xxi. 8, " The fearful, and unbe- 
lieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, 
shall have their part in the lake which burneth with 
fire and brimstone : this is the second death." 

" Rev. i. 16, [Of the Son of man :] " Out of His 
mouth went a sharp two-edged sword." 

^ Verse 2. 

" Verse 9. 

' Numb. xxiv. 14, [Balaam speaking to Balak, king 
of Moab :] " I will advertise thee what this people [that 
is, Israel] shall do to thy people in the latter days." 
x.xv. 1, [Of Israel :] " The people began to commit 
whoredom with the daughters of Moab. And they 



A.D.96. 



write ; These things saith "• He which hath 

the sharp sword with two edges ; ' — "^'^ ' 

13 "^ I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, 
even " where Satan's seat is : and thou boldest fast 
My Name, and liast not denied My faith, even in 
those days wherein Antipas was !My faithful martyr, 
who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things against thee, because 
thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of 
= Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling- 
block before the children of Israel, "to eat things 
sacrificed unto idols, ' and to commit fornication. 

15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine 
' of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent ; or else I will come unto thee quickly, 
and ^ will fight against them with the sword of My 
mouth. 



called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods : and 
the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. 
And Israel joined himself unto Baalpeor." xxxi. 16, 
[Of the women of Midian :] " Behold, these caused the 
children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to 
commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of 
Peor." 2 Peter ii. 15, [Of blasphemous seducers:] 
" — following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who 
loved the wages of unrighteousness." Jude 11, [Of 
false teachers, bringing in damnable doctrine :] " Woe 
unto them ! for they . . ran greedily after the error of 
Balaam for reward." 

" Verse 20. Acts xv. 28, [Letter of the apostles and 
elders to the converted Gentiles in Antioch, &c. :] " It 
seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon 
you no greater burden than these necessary things; 
29, that ye abstain from meats oflfered to idols . . and 
from fornication." 1 Cor. viii. 9, " Take heed lest by 
any means this liberty of yours become a stumbling- 
block to them that are weak. For if any man see thee 
which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, 
shall not the conscience of him which is weak be em- 
boldened to eat those things which are offered to idols ; 
and through thy knowledge shall the weak brother 
perish, for whom Christ died V" x. 18, " Behold Israel 
after the flesh : are not they which eat of the sacrifices 
partakers of the altar ? 19, What say I then ? that the 
idol is anything, or that which is offered in sacrifice to 
idols is anything? 20, But Isajj, that the things which 
the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not 
to God : and I would not that ye should have fellow- 
ship with devils. 21, Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
Lord, and the cup of devils : ye cannot be partakers 
of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils." 

' 1 Cor. vi. 13, " The body is not for fornication, but 
for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body. And God 
hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us 
by His Own power. Know ye not that your bodies are 
the members of Christ ? shall I then take the members 
of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? 
God forbid. What? know ye not that he which is 
joined to an harlot is one body ? for two, saith He, 
shall be one flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord 
is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man 
doeth is without the body ; but he that committeth for- 
nication sinneth against his own body." 

' Verse 6. 

'' Isa. xi. 4, [Of Christ the Branch :] " He shall smite 

the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the 

breath of His lips shall He slay the wicked." 2 Thess. 

ii. 8, " Then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the 

613 



faithful. 



REVELATION U. 



God searcheth the heart. 



17 ' He that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the 
hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and 
in the stone ■''a new name written, which no man 
knoweth saving he that receiveth it. 

18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira 
write ; These things saith the Son of God, *" who 
hath His eyes like unto a flame of fire, and His feet 
are like fine hrass ; 

19 "I know thy works, and charity, and service, 
and faith, and thy patience, and thy works ; and 
the last to he more than the first. 

20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against 
thee, because thou sufierest that woman 'Jezebel, 
which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to 
seduce my servants * to commit fornication, and to 
eat things sacrificed unto idols. 



Lord shall consume with the spirit of His mouth." 
Rev. i. 16, on "' above, xix. 15, [Of the Word of God :] 
" Out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, tliat with it 
He should smite the nations." 21, [Of those who joined 
the beast and the false prophet in war :] " The remnant 
were slain with the sword of Him that sat upon the 
horse, which sivord proceeded out of His mouth." 

" Verses 7, 11. 

•''Rev. iii. 12, [Of him that overcometh:] "I will 
write upon him the Name of My God, and the Name 
of the city of My God, ivMch is new Jerusalem, which 
cometh down out of heaven from My God : and I v:ill 
write iipon 7«m My new Name." xix. 12, [Of Him that 
sat upon a white horse, the Word of God :] " He had 
a Name written, that no man knew, but He Himself." 

" Rev. i. 14, 15, id., [of the Same.] 

" Verse 2. 

' 1 Kings xvi. 31, [Of Ahab king of Israel:] "He 
took to wife Jezebel the daughter of Ethbaal king of 
the Zidonians, and went and served Baal, and worship- 
ped him." xxi. 25, " There was none Hke unto Ahab, 
wliich did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight 
of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up." 
2 Kings ix. 6, [To Jehu anointed king over Israel :] 
" Thus saith the Lord God of Israel . . Thou shalt smite 
the house of Ahab tliy master, that I may avenge the 
blood of My servants the prophets, and the blood of all 
the servants of the Lord, at the hand of Jezebel." 

' Verse 14. Exod. xxxiv. 14, [To Israel :] "Thou 
shalt worship no other god . . lest thou make a cove- 
nant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go 
a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their 
gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice," 
&c. Acts XV. 19, [Of the Gentiles at Antioch, &c., 
which were turned to God, James the apostle said:] 
" My sentence is . . That we write unto them, that they 
abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication." 
29, on " above. 1 Cor. x. 19, 20, ibid. 

' Rom. ii. 4, [Of him that sinneth, but condemneth 
it in others :] " Despisest thou the riches of His good- 
ness and forbearance and long-suffering ; not knowing 
that the goodness of God leadcth thee to repentance ? 
but after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest 
up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and re- 
velation of the righteous judgment of God." Rev. 
ix. 20, [After the third part of men had been killed by 
the four angels :] " The rest of the men which were 
not killed hy these plagues yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they should not worship 
devils, and idols of gold . . neither repented they of 
614 



21 And I gave her space 'to repent of A.D. 96. 
her fornication ; and she repented not. ^-^ 

22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them 
that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, 
except they repent of their deeds. . 

23 And I will kill her children with death; and 
all the churches shall know that '" I am He which 
searcheth the reins and hearts : and " I will give unto 
every one of you according to your works. 

24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in 
Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and 
which have not known the depths of Satan, as they 
speak ; " I will put upon you none other burden. 

25 But ^that which ye have already hold fast 
till I come. 

26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth 'My 
works unto the end, ' to him will I give power over 
the nations : 



their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their forni- 
cation, nor of their thefts." 

'" 1 Sam. xvi. 7, " The Lord seeth not as man seeth ; 
for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the 
Lord looketh on the heart." 1 Chron. xxviii. 9, " The 
Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the 
imaginations of the thoughts." xxix. 17, [David's 
prayer :] " I know . . my God, that Thou triest the 
heart." 2 Chron. vi. 30, " Thou only knowest the 
hearts of the children of men." Psa. vii. 9, " The 
righteous God trieth the hearts and reins." Jer. xi. 20, 
'' O Lord of hosts, that judgest righteously, that triest 
the reins and the heart." xx. 12, id. xvii. 10, "I the 
Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give 
every man according to his ways, and according to the 
fruit of his doings." John ii. 24, " Jesus . . knew all 
men, and needed not that any should testify of man : 
for He knew what was in man." Acts i. 24, [The 
eleven choosing an apostle in the place of Judas:] 
" Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, 
show whether of these two Thou hast chosen." Rom. 
viii. 27, "He that searcheth the hearts knoweth what 
is the mind of the Spirit." 

" Psa. Ixii. 12, [Of the Lord's mercy:] "Thou ren- 
derest to every man according to his work." Matthew 
xvi. 27, id., [of the coming of the Son of man.] Rom. 
ii. 6, id., [of the judgment of God on all men, with the 
difl^erent character of their deeds and rewards.] xiv. 12, 
" Every one of us shall give account of himself to God." 
2 Cor. V. 10, " We must all appear before the judgment 
seat of Christ ; that every one may receive the things 
done in Jiis body, according to that he hath done, 
whether it be good or^bad." Gal. vi. 5, " Every man 
shall bear his own burden." Rev. xx. 12, "I saw the 
dead, small and great, stand before God . . and the dead 
were judged out of those things which were written in 
the books, according to their works." ' 

" Acts. XV.' 28, on " above. 

" Rev. iii. 7, 10, "To the angel of the church in 
Philadelphia write . . Behold, I come quickly: hold 
that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown." 

' John vi. 29, [Jesus answering the Jews :] " This 
is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He 
hath sent." 1 John iii. 23, " This is His [that is, 
God's] commandment, That we should beheve on 
the Name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one 
another." 

'■ Matt. xix. 28, [In answer to Peter :] " Jesus said . . 
Ye which have followed Me, in the regeneration when 
the Son of man shall sit in the throne of His glory, ye 



These messages to 
A.D.E 



heeded. 



27 'And he shall rule them with a rod 
^-"■"^'"^ of iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall 
they be broken to shivers : even as I received of 
My Father. 

28 And I will give him 'the morning star. 

29 "He that hath an ear, let liim hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches. 

CHAPTER III. 
2 The angel of the church of Sardis is reproved, 3 exhorted 
to repent, and threatened if he do not repent. 8 The angel 
of the church of Philadelphia 10 is approved for his dili- 
gence and patience. 15 The angel of Laodicea rebuked, 
for being 7icither hot nor cold, 19 and admonished to be 
more zealous. 20 Christ standcth at the door aiidhnocTceth. 

AND unto the angel of the church in Sardis write ; 
These things saith He "that hath the seven 



REVELATION III. The church of Sardis reproved. 

spirits of God, and the seven stars; 'I A.D.96. 
know thy works, that thou hast a name ' — ' ^ 
that thou livest, ' and art dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which 
remain, that are ready to die : for I have not found 
thy works perfect before God. 

3 "^ Remember therefore how thou hast received 
and heard, and hold fast, and ' repent. ^ If there- 
fore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a 
thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will 
come upon thee. 

4 Thou hast ^ a few names even in Sardis which 
have not '' defiled their garments ; and they shall 
walk with Me 'in white: for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, * the same shall be clothed 
in white raiment ; and I will not ' blot out his name 



also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel." Luke xxii. 29, [To the apostles at 
Christ's last supper :] " I appoint unto you a kingdom, 
as My Father hath appointed unto Me ; that ye may 
eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and sit on 
thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel." 1 Cor. 
vi. 3, " Know ye not that we shall judge angels ?" 
Rev. iii. 21, " To him that overcometh will I grant to 
sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, 
and am set down with My Father in His throne." 
XX. 4, " I saw . . the souls of them that were beheaded 
for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and 
which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, 
neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or 
in their hands ; and they lived and reigned with Christ 
a thousand years." 

■ Psa. ii. 7, [The kingdom of Christ :] " The Lord 
said unto Me . . Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the 
heathen /or Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts 
of the earth for Thy possession. Thou shalt break 
them with a rod of iron ; Thou shalt dash them in 
pieces like a potter's vessel." xlix. 14, [Of those who 
trust in wealth :] " Death shall feed on them ; and the 
upright shall have dominion over them in the morning." 
Dan. vii. 21, [Of God's kingdom :] " I beheld, and the 
same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed 
against them; until the Ancient of days came, and 
judgment was given to the saints of the Most High ; 
and the time came that the saints possessed the king- 
dom." Rev. xii. 5, [Of the woman clothed with the 
sun :] " She brought forth a man child, who was to 
rule all nations with a rod of iron." xix. 15, [Of the 
"Word of God :] " Out of His mouth goeth a sharp 
sword, that with it He should smite the nations : and 
He shall rule them with a rod of iron." 

• 2 Peter i. 1 9, [Of the word of prophecy :] " Where- 
unto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that 
shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the 
day star arise in your hearts." Rev. xxii. 16, [Jesus testi- 
fying of Himself:] " I am . . the bright and morning Star." 

" Verse 7. 

Chap. III. — " Rev. i. 4, [To the seven churches :] 
" Grace be unto you, and peace . . from the seven 
spirits which are before His throne." 16, "He [that 
is, the Son of man] had in His right hand seven stars." 
iv. 5, " There xoere seven lamps of fire burning before 
the throne, which are the seven spirits of God." 
V. 6, " In the midst of the throne . . stood a Lamb as 
It had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, 
which are the seven spirits of God sent forth into all 
the earth." 

'"I — works." Rev. ii. 2, id., [to the angel of the 
church of Ephesus.] 



" Ephesians ii. 1, " — dead in trespasses and sins." 
5, " — dead in sins." 1 Tim. v. 6, [Of widows :] " She 
that liveth in pleasure is dead while she livcth." 

" Verse 11. 1 Timothy vi. 20, " Timothy, keep 
that which is committed to thy trust." 2 Tim. i. 13, 
" Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast 
heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus." 
" Verse 19. 

■''Matt. xxiv. 42, "Watch . . for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come. But know this, that if the 
good man of the house had known in what watch the 
thief would come, he would have watched, and would 
not have suffered his house to be broken up." Luke 
xii. 39, 40, id. xxv. 13, [On the parable of the ten 
virgins :] " Watch . . for ye know neither the day nor 
the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh." Mark 
xili. 33, [Of the day of judgment:] "Take ye heed, 
watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is." 
1 Thess. V. 2, "Yourselves know perfectly that the day 
of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 6, There- 
fore let us not sleep, as do others ; but let us watch and 
be, sober." 2 Peter iii. 10, " The day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night." Rev. xvi. 15, " Behold, 
I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments." 

" Acts i. 15, [When an apostle was chosen in the 
place of Judas :] " The number of the names together 
[that is, of the disciples] were about an hundred and 
twenty." 

'' Jude 23, " Others save with fear, pulling them out 
of the fire ; hating even the garment spotted by the 
flesh." 

' Rev. iv. 4, [Around the throne of God :] " I saw 
four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white rai- 
ment." vi. 11, [Of the souls slain for the word of God, 
and the testimony which they held :] " White robes 
were given unto every one of them." vii. 9, "I be- 
held, and, lo, a great multitude . . stood before the 
throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes. 
13, And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, 
What are these which are arrayed in white robes ? 
and whence came they ? And I said unto him, Sir, 
thou knowest. And he said to me, These are ih&y 
which came out of great tribulation, and have washed 
their robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb." 

' Rev. xix. 8, [Of the wife of the Lamb :] " To her 
was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, 
clean and white : for the fine linen is the righteousness 
of saints'." 

' Exod. xxxii. 32, [Moses praying for the people :] 

" If Thou wilt forgive their sin — ; and if not, blot me, 

615 



The church in Philadelphia 

A. D. 96. out of the "* book of life, but " I will con- 
^^^^ — ' fess His Name before My Father, and 
before His angels. 

6 ° He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches. 

7 And to the angel of the church in Philadel- 
phia write ; These things saith ^ He that is holy, 
* He that is tnie. He that hath ' the key of David, 
" He that openeth, and no man shutteth ; and ' shut- 
teth, and no man openeth ; 

8 " I know thy works : behold, I have set before 
thee " an open door, and no man can shut it : for 
thou hast a Httle strength, and hast kept My word, 
and hast not denied My Name. 

9 Behold, I will make " them of the synagogue 



EEVELATION HI. commended for its patience. 

of Satan, which say they are Jews, and A.D. 96 
are not, but do lie ; behold, " I will make *-^>~^-' 
them to come and worship before thy feet, and to 
know that I have loved thee. 

10 Because thou hast Tiept the word of My 
patience, ^I also will keep thee from the hour of 
temptation, which shall come upon " all the world, 
to try them that dwell " upon the earth. 

1 1 Behold, ' I come quickly : = hold that fast 
which thou hast, that no man take ^ thy crown. 

12 Him that overcometh will I make 'a pillar 
in the temple of My God, and he shall go no more 
out : and -^ I will write upon him the Name of My 
God, and the name of the city of My God, ivhich is 
^new Jei-usalem, which cometh down out of hea- 



I pray Thee, out of Thy book which Thou hast writ- 
ten." Psa. Ixix. 28, [Of David's enemies :] " Let them 
be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be 
written with the righteous." 

"* Phil. iv. 3, " Help those women which laboured 
with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with 
other my fellow-labourers, whose names are in the book 
of life." Rev. xiii. 8, [Of the beast, to whom the dragon 
gave his power :] " All that dwell upon the earth shall 
worship him, whose names are not -written in the book 
of life of the Lamb." xvii. 8, [Of the beast, who carried 
the woman in purple and scarlet, ascending out of the 
bottomless pit, &c. :] " They that dwell on the earth 
shall wonder, whose names were not written in the 
book of life from the foundation of the world, when 
they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is." 
XX. 12, on " above, xxi. 27, [Those who shall enter 
the new Jerusalem :] " — they which are written in the 
Lamb's book of life." 

" Matt. X. 32, [Jesus instructing the twelve :] " Who- 
isoever . . shall confess Me before men, him will I confess 
also before My Father which is in heaven." Luke xii. 8, 
[Jesus teaching :] " Whosoever shall confess Me before 
men, him shall the Son of Man also confess before the 
angels of God." 

° Rev. ii. 7, id., [to the angel of the church of Ephe- 
sus.] 

'' Acts iii. 14, [Peter preaching Christ to the Jews :] 
" Ye denied the Holy One and the Just." 

« Verse 14. 1 John v. 20, " We know that the Son 
of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, 
that we may know Him that is true, and we are in Him 
that is true, even in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the 
true God." Rev. i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . is the faithful 
Witness." vi. 10, " O Lord, holy and true." xix. 11, 
[Of the Word of God :] " He . . was called Faithful and 
True." 

' Isa. xxii. 22, [Of Eliaklm, prefiguring the kingdom 
of Christ :] " The key of the house of David will I lay 
upon his shoulder ; so he shall open, and none shall shut ; 
and he shall shut, and none shall open." Luke i. 30, 32, 
[Of Jesus :1 " The angel said . . The Lord God shall 
give unto Him the throne of His father David." Rev. 
i. 18, [Tlie Son of man said :] " I . . have the keys of 
hell and of death" 

" Matt. xvi. 19, [On Peter confessing Christ the Son 
of the living God, Christ said :] " I will give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever 
thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and 
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven." 

'Job xii. 14, [Of God's omnipotency :] " Behold, He 
breaketh down, and it cannot be built again : He shut- 
teth up a man, and there can be no opening." 
616 



" Verse 1. 

" 1 Cor. xvi. 9, " A great door and effectual is opened 
unto me," [that is, for preaching the gospel.] 2 Cor. 
ii. 12, " When I came to Troas to preach Christ's gos- 
pel . . a door was opened unto me of the Lord." 

*" Rev. ii. 9, [To the angel of the church in Smyrna :] 
"7 know the blasphemy of them which say they are 
Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan." 

" Isa. xHx. 23, [Of the restoration of the church:] 
" Kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens 
thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee 
with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust 
of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord." 
Ix. 14, [Of the glory of the church :] " The sons also 
of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto 
thee ; and all they that despised thee shall bow them- 
selves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call 
thee, The city of the Loed, The Zion of the Holy One 
of Israel." 

!* 2 Peter ii. 9, " The Lord knoweth how to deliver 
the godly out of temptations." 

''Luke ii. 1, " There went out a decree from Cesar 
Augustus, that all the world should be taxed." 

"Isa. xxiv. 17, [Of God's judgments:] "Fear, and 
the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of 
the earth." 

' Philippians iv. 5, " The Lord is at hand." Rev. i. 3, 
" Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the 
words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are 
written therein: for the time is at hand." xxii. 7, 
" Behold, I come quickly : blessed is he that keepeth 
the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 12, Behold, 
I come quickly ; and My reward is with Me. 20, He 
which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come 
quickly." 

' Verse 3. Rev. ii. 25, [To the angel of the church 
in Thyatira :] " That which ye have already hold fast 
till I come." 

■'Rev. ii. 10, " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will 
give thee a crown of life." 

" 1 Kings vii. 21, " He [that is, Hiram, employed by 
Solomon] set up the pillars in the porch of the temple." 
Gal. ii. 9, " James, Cephas, and John . . seemed to be 
pillars." 

■''Rev. ii. 17, " To him that overcometh will I give . . 
a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, 
which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." 
xiv. 1, "I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount 
Sion, and with Him an hundred forty and four thou- 
sand, having His Father's Name written in their fore- 
heads." xxii. 4, [Of the servants of God and of the 
Lamb in the New Jerusalem :] " His Name shall be in 
their foreheads." 

" Gal. iv. 26, " Jerusalem which is above . . is the 



Character of the Laodiceans. 



EEVELATION III. 



They are exhorted to repent. 



A.D.! 



ven from My God : * and / will write 
'-'-Y-^ iipon him My new Name. 

13 'He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches. 

14 And unto the angel of the church ' of the 
Laodiceans write ; * These things saith the Amen, 
!Or,t»iao- 'the faitliful and true Witness, "the Be- 
dicea. gmning of the creation of God ; 

15 "I know thy woi'ks, that thou art neither 
cold nor hot : I would thou wert cold or 
hot. 

16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and 
neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of My 
mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest, °I am rich, and in- 
creased with goods, and have need of nothing ; and 
knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, 
and poor, and blind, and naked : 



mother of us all." Heb. xii. 22, " Ye are come unto 
Mount Sion, and unto the city of the livhig God, the 
heavenly Jerusalem . . to the general assembly and 
church of the first-born, which are wiitten in heaven." 
Rev. xxi. 2, " I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, 
coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her Husband. 9, One of the seven 
angels which had the seven vials . . showed me that 
great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven 
from God, having the glory of God>" 

* Rev. xxii. 4, on f above. 

*Rev. ii. 7, id., on " above. 

'Isa. Ixv. 16, " He who blesseth himself in the earth 
.-.hall bless himself in the God of truth ; and he that 
sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth." 
[" The God of truth : The Hebrew reads Amen; so the 
expression may properly be understood of Christ, who 
is the true God, and called Avien, or the Truth, Rev. 
iii. 14." Lowth on Isaiah.] 

'Verse?. Rev. i. 5, on ' above. xix.ll,ibid. xxii. 6, 
[After the angel had shown the tree of life, and the 
blessed state of those written in the Lamb's book of 
life :] " He said unto me, These sayings are faithful and 
true : and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent His 
angel to show unto His servants the things which must 
shortly be done." 

_» Col. i. 15, [Of the Son of God :] " Who is . . the 
First-born of every creature : for by Him were all 
things created, that are in heaven, and that are in 
earth." 

" Verse 1 . 

" Hos. xii. 7, [Of Ephraim the Lord said:] "He is a 
merchant, the balances of deceit are in his hand : he 
loveth to oppress. And Ephraim said, Yet I am be- 
come rich, I have found me out substance." 1 Cor. 
iv. 8, [Against the false teachers :] " Now ye are full, 
now )-e are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us : 
and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might 
reign with you. 10, We are fools for Christ's sake, but 
ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ; 
ye are honourable, but we are despised." 

p Isa. Iv. 1 , " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to 
the waters, and he that hath no money ; come ye, buy, 
and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money 
and without price. Wherefore do ye spend money for 
that lohich is not bread?" Matt. xiii. 44, " The king- 
dom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field ; the 
which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth 
that field." xxv. 8, [Parable of the ten virgins, of whom 



18 1 counsel thee ? to buy of Me gold A.D. 96. 
tried in the fire, that thou mayest be ^-^^r^-' 
rich ; and ' white raiment, that thou mayest be 
clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do 
not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, 
that thou mayest see. 

19 'As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten : be 
zealous thei-efore, and repent. 

20 Behold, 'I stand at the door, and knock: 
' if any man hear My voice, and open the door, " I 
will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he 
with Me. 

21 To him that overcometh 'will I grant to 
sit with Me in My throne, even as I also over- 
came, and am set down with My Father in His 
throne. 

22 '"He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the churches. 



five were wise, and five were foolish :] " The foolish said 
unto the wise, Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are 
gone out. But the wise answered, saying . . Go ye 
rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves." 

« 2 Cor. V. 2, " In this [that is, our earthly house] we 
groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our 
house which is from heaven : if so be that being clothed 
we shall not be found naked." Revelation vii. 13, 
on ', verse 4 above, xvi. 15, on ■'', verse 3 above, xix. 8, 
on *, verse 5 above. 

"■Job V. 17, "Happy is the man whom God cor- 
recteth: therefore despise not thou the chastening of 
the Almighty." Prov. iii. 11, " My son, despise not the 
chastening of the Lord ; neither be weary of Ilis cor- 
rection : for whom the Lord loveth He correcteth ; 
even as a father the son in ruJiom he delighteth :" 
[quoted as an exhortation to patience,] Heb. xii. 5, 6. 
James i. 12, " Blessed is the man that endureth tempta- 
tion : for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown 
of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love 
Him." 

• Cant. V. 2, [The church, awoke by Christ, said :] 
" I sleep, but my heart waketh : it is the voice of my 
Beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to Me." 

* Luke xii. 37, " Blessed are those servants, whom the 
lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them 
to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve 
them." 

"John xlv. 23, [Jesus said :] " If a man love Me, he 
will keep My words : and My Father will love him, 
and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with 
him." 

" Matt. xix. 28, [To the apostles :] " Jesus said . . Ye 
which have fijllowed Me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of His glory, ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel." Luke xxii. 29, [To the same :] " I appoint 
unto you a kingdom, as My Father hath appointed unto 
Me ; that ye may eat and drink at j\Iy table in My 
kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel." 1 Cor. vi. 2, " Do ye not know that the 
saints shall judge the world?" 2 Tim. ii. 12, "If we 
suffer, [that is, with Christ Jesus,] we shall also reign 
with Him." Rev. ii. 26, " lie that overcometh, and 
keepeth My works unto the end, to him will I give 
power over the nations : and he shall rule them with a 
rod of iron . . even as I received of My Father." 

" Rev. ii. 7, id., [to the angel of the church of Ephe- 
sus.] 

617 



John 



a throne in heaven. 



REVELATION IV. 



The elders around the throne. 



CHAPTER IV. 

2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 The four and 
twenty elders. 6 The four beasts full of eyes before and 
behind. 1 7'he elders lay down their crowns, and wor- 
ship Him that sat on the throne. 

A.D.96. A FTER this I looked, and, behold, a 
' — '^ — ' 11. door was opened in heaven : and " the 
first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet 
talking with me ; which said, ' Come up hither, "and 
I will show thee things which must be hereafter. 

2 And immediately "* I was in the Spirit : and, 
behold, 'a throne was set in heaven, and One sat 
on the throne. 

3 And He that sat was to look upon like a jas- 
per and a sardine stone : ■'' and there was a rainbow 



Chap. IV. — ° Eev. i. 10, " I was in the Spirit on the 
Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a 
trumpet, saying, I am Alpha and Omega," &c. 

'Rev. xi. 12, [Of the two witnesses who were slain 
by the beast, and afterwards rose again :] " They heard 
a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up 
hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud." 

°Rev. i. 19, [The Son of man speaking to John:] 
" Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things 
which are, and the things which shall be hereafter." 
xxii. 6, " The Lord God of the holy prophets sent His 
angel to show unto His servants the things which must 
shortly be done." 

''Rev. i. 10, on " above, xvii. 1, 3, "One of the 
seven angels . . carried me away in the Spii'it into the 
wilderness." xxi. 9, " One of the seven angels . . carried 
me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain." 

" Isa. vi. 1 , [Vision of the Lord in His glory :] " I saw 
. the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, 
and His train filled the temple." Jer. xvii. 12, "A 
glorious high throne from the beginning is the place of 
our sanctuary." Ezek. i. 26, " Above the firmament 
that luas over their heads was the likeness of a throne . . 
and upon the likeness of the throne was the hkeness as 
the appearance of a man above upon it. 28, As the 
appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day 
of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round 
about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the 
glory of the Loed." x. 1, [Vision of the coals of fire :] 
" Behold, in the firmament that was above the head of 
the cherubims there appeared over them as it were . . 
the appearance of the likeness of a throne." Daniel 
vii. 9, " I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and 
the Ancient of days did sit . . His throne was like the 
fiery flame." 

.''Ezek. i. 28, on ° above. 

» Rev. xi. 16, " The four and twenty elders, which sat 
before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and 
worshipped God." 

* Rev. iii. 4, [Of those in Sardis who have not defiled 
their garments:] " They shall walk with Me in white : 
for they are worthy. He that overcometh, the same 
shall be clothed in white raiment." vi. 11, [Of those 
slain for the word of God, &c. :] " White robes were 
given unto every one of them." vii. 9, " Lo, a great 
multitude . . stood before the throne, and before the 
Lamb, clothed with white robes. 13, And one of the 
elders answered, saying unto me. What are these which 
are arrayed in white robes ? and whence came they ? 
And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said 
to me. These are they which came out of great tribula- 
tion, and have washed their robes, and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb." xix. 14, " The armies which 
were in heaven followed Him [that is, who sat upon the 
618 



round about the throne, in sight like unto A.D. 96. 
an emerald. " — « — ' 

4 "And round about the throne were four and 
twenty seats : and upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, * clothed in white raiment ; 
' and they had on their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne proceeded * lightnings 
and thunderings and voices : ' and there were seven 
lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are 
"" the seven spirits of God. 

6 And before the throne there was "a sea of 
glass like tmto crystal : ° and in the midst of the 
throne, and round about the throne, were four 
beasts full of eyes before ^and behind. 

7 ' And the first beast was like a lion, and the 



white horse, named the Word of God] upon white 
horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean." 

* Verse 10. 

* " hghtnings — voices." Rev. viii. 5, id., [when the 
angel cast fire into the earth.] xvi. 18, id., [when the 
seventh angel poured out his vial into the air.] 

'Exod. xxxvii. 23, [For the candlestick in the taber- 
nacle :] " He made his seven lamps . . of pure gold." 
2 Chron. iv. 19, [For the temple:] " Solomon made . . 
the candlesticks with their lamps, that they should burn 
after the manner before the oracle, of pure gold." Ezek. 
i. 13, [Vision of four cherubim :] " Their appearance 
was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance 
of lamps." Zech. iv. 1, [Foreshowing Zerubbabel's 
success in the foundation of the temple :] " The angel . . 
said unto me, What seest thou ? And I said, I have 
looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold . . and his 
seven lamps thereon," &c. 

" Revelation i. 4, [To the seven churches in Asia :] 
" Grace he unto you, and peace, from Him which is, 
and which was, and which is to come ; and from the 
seven spirits which are before His throne." iii. 1, [To 
the angel of the church in Sardis :] " These- things saith 
He that hath the seven spirits of God." v. 6, " In the 
midst of the elders stood a Lamb as It had been slain, 
having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the 
seven spirits of God sent forth into all the earth." 

" Exod. xxxviii. 8, [For the tabernacle :] " He made 
the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, of the 
looking-glasses of the women assembling, which assem- 
bled at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation." 
Rev. XV. 2, " I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled 
with fire : and them that had gotten the victory over 
the beast . . stand on the sea of glass, having the harps 
of God." 

" Ezek. i. 5, [Vision of four cherubim :] " Out of 
the midst thereof came the likeness of four living crea- 
tures." 

? Verse 8. 

' Numb. ii. 2, [The order of the tribes in their tents :] 
" Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his 
own standard, with the ensign of their father's house : far 
off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall they 
pitch. And on the east side toward the rising of the sun 
shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch 
throughout their armies. 10, On the south side shall he 
the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their 
armies. 1 8, On the west side shall he the standard of the 
camp of Ephraim according to their armies. 25, The 
standard of the camp of Dan shall he on the north side by 
their armies." Ezek. i. 10, [Vision of four cherubim:] 
" As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face 
of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side : and 
they four had the face of an ox on the left side ; they 



Description of the four beasts. REVELATION V. 

A.D. 96. second beast like a calf, and the third 
— ^-'^^ beast had a face as a man, and the fourth 
beast was like a flying eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had each of them 'six 
wings about him; and they were full of eyes 
• within : and ' they rest not day and night, saying, 
1 Gr. th,v ' Holy, holy, holy, " Lord God Almighty,- 
*ov. »<.«.(. "-vvrhich was, and is, and is to come. 

9 And when those beasts give glory and honour 
and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, '" who 
liveth forever and ever, 

10 "The four and twenty elders fall down be- 
fore Him that sat on the throne, ''and worship 
Him that liveth forever and ever, ^and cast their 
crowns before the throne, saying, 

1 1 "Thou art worthy, Lord, to receive glory and 
honour and power : ' for Thou hast created all things, 
and for Thy pleasure they are and were created. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 The book sealed with seven seals : 9 whic?i, only the Lamb 

that was slain is worthy to open. 12 Therefore the 

elders praise Him, 9 and confess that He redeemed them 

with His blood. 



four also had the face of an eagle." x. 14, [Vision of 
the cherubim :] " Every one had four faces : the first 
face was the face of a cherub, and the second face loas 
the face of a man, and the third the face of a lion, and 
the fourth the face of an eagle." 

*■ Isaiah vi. 2, [Of the seraphim above the throne on 
which the Lord was sitting :] " Each one had six wings ; 
with twain he covered his face, and with twain he cover- 
ed his feet, and with twain he did fly. 3, And one 
cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the 
Lord of hosts." 

' Verse 6. 

'Isa. vi. 3, on 'above. 

" Rev. i. 8, " I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning 
and the Ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which 
was, and which is to come, the Almighty." 

" Rev i. 4, on "* above. 

"Revelation i. 18, [The Son of man said:] "/ am 
He that liveth, and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive 
forever more." v. 14, " The four and twenty elders 
fell down and worshipped Him that liveth forever 
and ever." xv. 7, " — God, who liveth forever and 
ever." 

""Rev. V. 8, " Four and twenty elders fell down be- 
fore the Lamb." 14, on '" above. 

" Verse 9. 

'Verse 4. 

"Rev. V. 12, which see. 

' Gen. i. 1, " God created the heaven and the earth." 
Acts xvii. 24, " God . . made the world and all things 
therein." Eph. iii. S, " God . . created all things by 
Jesus Christ ; to the intent that now unto the princi- 
palities and powers in heavenly places might be known 
by the church the manifold wisdom of God." Col. i. 16, 
[Of the Son of God :] " By Him were all things created, 
that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and 
invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or 
principaHties, or powers: all things were created by 
Him, and for Him." Rev. x. 5, " The angel which I 
saw . . sware by Him that liveth forever and ever, who 
created heaven, and the things that therein are, and 
the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, 
and the things which are therein." 

Chap. V.— ■■ Ezek. ii. 9, " Behold, an hand was sent 
unto me ; and, lo, a roll of a book ivas therein ; and he 



The sealed hook, and the Lainb. 

AND I saw in the right hand of Him A. D. 96. 
that sat on the throne " a book written ^—^-^r-^ 
within and on the backside, ' sealed with seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a 
loiid voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and 
to loose the seals thereof ? 

3 And no man ' in heaven, nor in earth, neither 
under the earth, was able to open the book, neither 
to look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because no man was found 
worthy to open and to read the book, neither to 
look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith unto me. Weep 
not: behold, ''the Lion of the tribe of Juda, 'the 
Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, 
■^and to loose the seven seals thereof. 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the 
throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the 
elders, stood "a Lamb as It had been slain, having 
seven horns and * seven eyes, which are 'the seven 
spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. 

V And He came and took the book out of the 
right hand * of Him that sat upon the throne. 



spread it before me ; and it was written within and 
without : and there ivas written therein lamentations, 
and mourning, and woe." 

'Isaiah xxix. 11, [Of the senselessness of the Jews:] 
" The vision of all is become unto you as the words of 
a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is 
learned, saying. Read this, I pray thee : and he saith, 
I cannot ; for it is sealed." Dan. xii. 4, " O Daniel, 
shut up the words, and seal the book." 

' Verse 13. 

"* Gen. xlix. 9, [Jacob blessing his son :] " Judah is a 
lion's whelp : from the prey, my son, thou art gone up : 
he stooped down, he crouched as a lion, and as an old 
lion ; who shall rouse him up ? The sceptre shall not 
depart from Judah . . until Shiloh come." Hebrews 
vii. 14, "It is evident that our Lord sprang out of 
Judah." 

'Isaiah xi. 1, [Christ promised:] " There shall come 
forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, [the father of 
David.] 10, There shall be a Root of Jesse wliich 
shall stand for an ensign of the people :" [quoted] Rom. 
XV. 12. Rev. xxii. 16, [Jesus speaking:] "I am the 
Root . . of David." 

•'' Verse 1. Rev. vi. 1, " I saw when the Lamb opened 
one of the seals." 

"Verses 9, 12. Isaiah liii. 7, [Of Christ:] "He is 
brought as a lamb to the slaughter." John i. 29, 
" John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold 
the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the 
world. 36, And looking upon Jesus as He walked, he 
saith. Behold the Lamb of God!" 1 Peter i. 18, 19, 
" Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things . . but 
with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without 
blemish and without spot." Rev. xiii. 8, " — the Lamb 
slain from the foundation of the world." 

'' Zech. iii. 9, [Cln-ist promised :] " Behold the stone 
that I have laid before Joshua ; upon one stone .'shall be 
seven eyes." iv. 10, " Those seven . . are the eyes of 
the Lord, which run to and fro through the whole 
world." 

' Rev. iv. 5, " There ivere seven lamps of fire burn- 
ing before the throne, which are the seven spirits of 
God." 

* Rev. iv. 2, " Behold, a throne was set in heaven, 
and One sat on the throne." 
619 



Glory ascribed to the Lamb 

A. D. 96. 8 And when He had taken the book, 
^- — <" — ' ' the four beasts and four and twenty 
elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one 
of them "' harps, and golden vials full of ' odoiu-s, 
ior,;n«n«. " whlch arc the prayers of saints. 

9 And "they sung a new song, saying, ^Thou 
art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals 
thereof: 'for Thou wast slain, and 'hast redeemed 
us to God by Thy blood 'out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and nation ; 

10 'And hast made us unto our God kings and 
priests : and we shall reign on the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
angels " round about the throne and the beasts and 
the elders: and the number of them was "ten 



REVELATION V. hy the whole creation of God. 

thousand times ten thousand, and thou- A.D. 96. 
sands of thousands ; " — » — ^ 

12 Saying with a loud voice, "Worthy is the 
Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, 
and wisdom, and strength, and honoui', and glory, 
and blessing. 

• 13 And '"every creature which is in heaven, and 
on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in 
the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, 
^Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, he 
unto Him Hhat sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
the Lamb forever and ever. 

14 "And the four beasts said. Amen. And the 
four and twenty elders feU down and worshipped 
Him ' that liveth forever and ever. 



' Kev. iv. 8, 10, which see. 

" Rev. xiv. 2, [Of the Lamb's company on Mount 
Sion:] "I heard the voice of harpers harping with 
their harps : 3, and they sung as it were a new song 
before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the 
elders." xv. 2, on " above. 

" Psa. cxli. 2, " Let my prayer be set forth before 
Thee as incense." Kev. viii. 3, " Another angel came 
and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and 
there was given unto him much incense, that he should 
offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden 
altar whicli was before the throne. And the smoke of 
the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, 
ascended up before God out of the angel's hand." 

° Psa. xl. 3, " He hath put a new song in my mouth, 
even praise unto our God." Rev. xiv. 3, on ™ above. 

*Rev. iv. H, which see. 

« Verse 6. 

' Acts XX. 28, " — the church of God, which He hath 
purchased with His Own blood." Romans Hi. 24, [Of 
them that believe:] " — being justified freely by His 
[that is, God's] grace through the redemption that is 
in Christ Jesus." 1 Cor. vi. 20, " Ye are bought with 
a price." vii. 23, id. Eph. i. 7, " We have redemp- 
tion [that is, in the Beloved] through His blood, the 
forgiveness of sins." Col. i. 14, id., [said of Christ as 
Gods dear Son.] Heb. ix. 12, [Of Christ our High 
Priest :] " By His Own blood He entered in once into 
the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption /or 
us." 1 Pet. i. 18, 19, on " above. 2 Pet. ii. 1, " — the 
Lord that bought them." 1 John i. 7, " If we walk in 
the light . . the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth 
us from all sin." Rev. xiv. 4, [Of the company of the 
Lamb on Mount Sion :] " These are they which follow 
the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. These were re- 
deemed from among men." 

'Daniel iv. 1, " jiTebuchadnezzar the king, unto all 
people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the 
earth." vi. 25, id., [of Darius.] Rev. vii. 9, " Lo, a 
great multitude, which no man could number, of all 
nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood 
before the throne, and before the Lamb." xi. 9, [Of 
the two witnesses killed by the beast :] " They of the 
people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see 
their dead bodies." xiv. 6, " I saw another angel 
in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting 
to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and 
to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and 
people." 

'Exod. xix. 6, [Of those who keep God's covenant:] 

" Ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and an 

holy nation." 1 Pet. ii. 5, " Ye . . are built up a spiritual 

house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacri- 

620 



fices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 9, Ye are 
. . a royal priesthood, an holy nation." Revelation i. 5, 
" Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins 
in His Own blood, and hath made us kings and priests 
unto God and His Father." xx. 6, [Of those who have 
part in the first resurrection :] " They shall be priests 
of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thou- 
sand years." xxii. 5, [Of the servants of God and the 
Lamb in the new Jerusalem :] " They shall reign for- 
ever and ever." 

" Rev. iv. 4, " Round about the throne were four and 
twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment : 6, and 
in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, 
were four beasts full of eyes before and behind." 

" Psa. Ixviii. 1 7, " The chariots of God are twenty 
thousand, even thousands of angels : the Lord is among 
them." Daniel vii. 10, [Of the Ancient of days :] 
" Thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and ten 
thousand times ten thousand stood before Him." Heb. 
xii. 22, " Ye are come unto Mount Sion, and unto the 
city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to 
an innumerable company of angels." 

""Revelation iv. 11, [The four and twenty elders 
worshipping Him that sat on the throne:] "Thou 
art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and 
power." 

' Verse 3. Phil. ii. 9, " God also hath highly exalted 
Him, and given Him a Name which is above every 
name : that at the Name of Jesus every knee should 
bow, of thinffs in heaven, and things in earth, and things 
under the earth ; and that every tongue should confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father." 

" 1 Chron. xxix. 10, [David's prayer :] " Blessed be 
Thou, Lord God of Israel our father, forever and ever. 
Thine, Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and 
the glory, and the victory, and the majesty." Romans 
ix. 5, " Christ . . is over aU, God blessed forever." 
xvi. 27, " To God only wise, he glory through Jesus 
Christ forever." 1 Tim. vi. 15, " — the King of kings, 
and Lord of lord's . . to whom he honour and power 
everlasting." 1 Pet. iv. 11, " God [or Jesus Christ] . . 
to whom be praise and dominion forever and ever." 
V. 11, "To Him he glory and dominion forever and 
ever." Rev. i. 6, Id., [of Jesus Christ.] 

' " That — Lamb." Rev. vl. 16, id. vii. 10, id. 

" Rev. xix. 4, " The four and twenty elders and the 
four beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on 
the throne, saying. Amen ; Alleluia." 

' Revelation iv. 9, id., [worshipped by the four 
beasts.] 10, id., [worshipped by the four and twenty 
elders.] 



The Lamb opencth the seals. REVELATION VI. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 The opening of tlie seals in order, and what followed 

end of 



Death on the pale horse 



thereupon, containing 
world. 



prophecy to the 



the 



A ND " I saw when the Lamb opened 



A.D.96, 

one of the seals, and I heard, as it 
were the noise of thunder, ' one of the four beasts 
saying, Come and see. 

2 And I saw, and behold "a Avhite horse : ''and 
He that sat on him had a bow ; ' and a crown was 
given unto Him : and He went forth conquering, 
and to conquer. 

3 And when He had opened the second seal, 
•'' I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 

4 ^And there went out another horse that was 
red : and power was given to him that sat thereon 
to. take peace from the earth, and that they should 
kill one another : and there was given unto him a 
great sword. 

5 And when He had opened the third seal, * I 
heard the thhd beast say, Come and see. And 



Chap. VI. — ' Eev. v. 5, 6, 7, which see. 

' Kev. iv. 7, [Before the throne of God :] " The first 
beast luas like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, 
and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth 
beast mas like a fl3'ing eagle." 

"Zech. vi. 1, [Vision of the four chariots:] "Behold, 
there came four chariots out from between two moun- 
tains . . 2, In the first chariot were red horses ; and in 
the second chariot black horses ; 3, and in the third 
chariot white horses ; and in the fourth chariot grisled 
and bay horses. 4, Then I answered and said unto the 
angel that talked with me, What are these, my lord ? 
5, And the angel answered and said unto me, These 
ai-e the four spirits of the heavens, which go forth from 
standing before the Lord of all the earth." Kevelation 
xix. 11, [Of the Word of God :] " I saw heaven opened, 
and behold a white horse ; and He that sat upon him 
loas called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He 
doth judge and make war." 

'' Psa. xlv. 3, [The majesty and grace of Christ's 
kingdom :] " Gird Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O most 
Mighty, with Thy glory and Thy Majesty. And in 
Thy Majesty ride prosperously because of truth and 
meekness and righteousness ; and Thy right hand shall 
teach Thee terrible things. Thine arrows are sharp in 
the heart of the king's enemies ; whereby the people 
fall under Thee." 

° Zech. vi. 9, [By the crowns of Joshua are shown 
the temple and kingdom of Christ:] "The word of 
the Lord came unto me, saying . . Take silver and gold, 
and make crowns, and set them upon the head of Joshua 
the son of Josedech, the high priest ; and speak unto 
liim, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying. 
Behold the Man whose Name is The BRANCH ; and 
He shall grow up out of His place, and He shall build 
the temple of the Lord : even He shall build the tem- 
ple of the Lord ; and He shall bear the glory, and 
shall sit and rule upon His throne ; and He shall be a 
Priest upon His throne : and the counsel of peace shall 
be between them both." Eev. xiv. 14, [Of the Lamb 
at the harvest of the world :] " I looked, and behold a 
white cloud, and upon the cloud One sat like unto the 
Son of man, having on His head a golden crown, and 
in His hand a sharp sickle." 

■^ Eev. iv. 7, on ' above. 

' Zech. vi. 2, on ' above. 

* Rev. iv. 7, on ' above. 



Ibeheld,andlo, 'ablackhorse; and he that A.D.96. 

sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. ' ■ 

6 And I heard a voice in the midst of J^'^hc^"?"' 

the four beasts say, ' A measure of wheat ni'Sfa'^' 

for a penny, and three measures of bar- tuinim- cm"' 

lev for a penny ; and * see thou hurt not rnTti?""' ' 

il. -1 J i1 • UvMh part 

the oil and the wme. ofivquan. 

1 And when He had opened the fourth seal, 'I 
heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and 
see. 

8 "'And I looked, and behold a pale horse : and 
his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell fol- 
lowed with him. And power was given ^unto them 
over the fourth part of the earth, "to kill with 
sword, and with hunger, and with death, ° and with 
the beasts of the earth. ^ or, to um. 

9 And when He had opened the fifth seal, I saw 
under ^ the altar 'the soixls of them that were slain 
'for the word of God, and for 'the testimony 
which they held : 

10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, ' How 



• Zech. vi. 2, on ' above. 

• Eev. ix. 4, [The power of the locusts from the bot- 
tomless pit :] " It was commanded them that they should 
not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green 
thing, neither any tree ; but only those men which have 
not the seal of God in their foreheads." 

' Eev. iv. 7, on ' above. 

"' Zech. vi. 3, on " above. 

" Ezekiel xiv. 20, [The four sore judgments of God 
against Jerusalem for her sins :] " — the sword, and 
the famine, and the noisome beast, and the pesti- 
lence." 

"Lev. xxvi. 22, [A curse to those who break God's 
law :] " I will also send wild beasts among you, which 
shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, 
and make you few in number ; and your high ways 
shall be desolate." 

'' Eev. viii. 3, " Another angel came and stood at the 
altar, having a golden censer ; and there was given 
unto him much incense, that he should ofier it with the 
prayers of all saints iipon the golden altar which was 
before the throne." ix. 13, " — the golden altar which 
is before God." xiv. 18, [Of the harvest of the world :] 
" Another angel came out from the altar, which had 
power over fire." 

« Rev. XX. 4, [When Satan was shut up in the bot- 
tomless pit':] " / saiu the souls of them that were be- 
headed for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of 
God . . and they lived and reigned with Christ a thou- 
sand years." 

"■ Eev. i. 9, " I John . . was in the isle that is called 
Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of 
Jesus Christ." 

• 2 Tim. i. 8, " Be not thou . . ashamed of the testi- 
mony of our Lord, nor of me His prisoner: but be 
thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according 
to the power of God." Eev. xii. 17, "The dragon 
was wroth with the woman, [clothed with the sun,] 
and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, 
which keep the commandments of God, and have the 
testimony of Jesus Christ." xix. 10, [The angel ad- 
dressing John :] " T am thy fellow-servant, and of thy 
brethren that have the testimony of Jesus." 

'See Zech. i. 12, "The angel of the Lord . . said, 

O Lord of hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy 

on Jerusalem and on the cities of Judah, against which 

Thou hast had indignation these threescore and ten 

621 



TJie Oldening of the sixth seed. 

A.D. 96. long, Lord, " holy and true, "dost Thou 
"•^~^' — -' not judge and ?ivenge our blood onthena 
that dwell on the earth ? 

11 And "■ -white robes were given unto every- 
one of them ; and it was said unto them, " that 
they should rest yet for a little season, until their 
fellow-servants also and their brethren, that should 
be killed as they ivere, should be fulfilled. 

12 And I beheld when He had opened the 
sixth seal, ^ and, lo, there was a great earthquake ; 
and 'the sun became black as sackcloth of hah-, 
and the moon became as blood ; 

13 "And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, 
8 Or, green cvBu as a fig-trcG casteth her ^ untimely 
fi9=- ggs^ when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 



REVELATION VL What tooh place thereupon. 

14 'And the heaven departed as a A.D. 96. 
scroll when it is rolled together; and ^-^-r-^> 
'every moimtain and island were removed out of 
their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, and tht 
great men, and the rich men, and the chief, 
captains, and the mighty men, and every 
bondman, and every free man, ''hid themselves 
in the dens and . in the rocks of the moun- 
tains ; 

16 'And said to the mountains and rocks. Fall 
on us, and hide us from the face of Him that 
sitteth on the throne, and from the -svrath of the 
Lamb. 

IT •'' For the great day of His wrath is 



years ? And the Lord answered the angel that talked 
with me with good words and comfortable words." 

" Rev. iii. 7, [Of Jesus Christ :] " He that is holy, 
He that is true." 

" Rev. xi. 18, [When the seventh trumpet sounded :] 
" Thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that 
they should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give 
reward unto Thy servants the prophets, and to the 
saints, and them that fear Thy Name, small and great ; 
and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth." 
xix. 2, [God praised in heaven :] " True and righteous 
are His judgments : for He hath judged the great 
whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornica- 
tion, and hath avenged the blood of His servants at her 
hand." 

*" Rev. iii. 4, [To the angel of the church in Sardis :] 
" Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have 
not defiled their garments ; and they shall walk with 
Me in white : for they are worthy. He that over- 
cometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment." 
vii. 9, [Of those sealed by the angel in their fore- 
heads :] " I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude . . stood 
before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with 
white robes. 14, These are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and 
made them white in the blood of the Lamb." 

''Heb. xi. 39, " These all [that is, the faithful under 
the old covenant] . . received not the promise : God 
having provided some better thing for us, that they 
without us should not be made perfect." Rev. xiv. 13, 
" Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from 
henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 
from their labours." 

■" Rev. xvi. 18, [On the seventh angel pouring out 
his vial :] " Tliere was a great earthquake, such as was 
not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earth- 
quake, and so great." 

'Joel ii. 10, [Showing to Zion the terribleness of 
God's judgments:] "The earth shall quake before 
them ; the heavens shall tremble : the sun and the 
moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their 
shining." 31, " The sun shall be turned into darkness, 
and the moon into blood, before the great and the ter- 
rible day of the Lord come :" [quoted by Peter, with 
the eleven, on the day of Pentecost,] Acts ii. 20. Joel 
iii. 15, [God known by His judgments :] " The sun and 
the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall with- 
draw their shining." Matt. xxiv. 29, [Signs of the 
coming of the Son of man :] " Immediately after the 
tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, 
and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars 
shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens 
shall be shaken." 

" Rev. viii. 10, " The third angel sounded, and there 
022 



fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon 
the fountains of waters ; and the name of the star is 
called Wormwood : and the third part of the waters 
became wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, 
because they were made bitter. And the fourth angel 
sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and 
the third part of the moon, and the third part of the 
stars ; so as the third part of them was darkened, and 
the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night 
likewise." ix. 1, " The fifth angel sounded, and I saw 
a star fall from heaven unto the earth : and to him was 
given the key of the bottomless pit." 

'Psa. cii. 26, [Of the earth and the heavens :] " They 
shall perish . . yea, all of them shall wax old like a gar- 
ment ; as a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they 
shall be changed:" [quoted Hebrews i. 11, 12.] Isa. 
xxxiv. 4, [Showing the judgments wherewith God re- 
vengeth His church :] " All the host of heaven shall be 
dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a 
scroll : and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf 
falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fg from the 
fig-tree." 

" Jer. iii. 23, [Israel solemnly confessing their sins :] 
" Truly in vain is salvation lioped for from the hills, 
and from the multitude of mountains : truly in the 
Lord our God is the salvation of Israel." iv. 24, [A 
lament for the miseries of Judah :] " I beheld the 
mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills 
moved lightly." Rev. xvi. 20, [On the seventh angel 
pouring out his vial :] " Every island fled away, and 
the mountains were not found." 

■^ Isa. ii. 19, [The effects of God's majesty:] "They 
shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves 
of the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory 
of His majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the 
earth." 

" Hosea x. 8, [When Israel is visited for impiety:] 
" They shall say to the mountains. Cover us ; and to 
the hills. Fall on us." Luke xxiii. 30, id., [prophesied 
by Christ of the Jews at the destruction of Jerusalem.] 
Rev. ix. 6, [Of those tormented by scorpions:] "In 
those days shall men seek death, and shall not find 
it ; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from 
them." 

■' Isa. xiii. 6, [God threatening to destroy Babylon 
by the Medcs :] " Howl ye ; for the day of the Lord 
is at hand ; it shall come as a destruction from the Al- 
mighty. Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every 
man's heart shall melt : and they shall be afi'aid : pangs 
and sorrows shall take hold of them ; tliey shall be in 
pain as a woman that travaileth : they shall be amazed 
one at another ; their faces shall he as flames. Behold, 
the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath 



The servants of God sealed, 

A. D. 96. come ; " and who 
--^^ stand ? 



shall 



REVELATION VII, 

be able to 



and arrayed in ivMle robes. 



CHAPTER VII. 

An angel sealelh the servants of God 



their foreheads. 
4 The number of them that loere sealed: of the tribes of 
Israel a certain number. 9 Of all other nations an in- 
numerable multitude, which stand before the throne, clad 
in white robes, and palms in their hands. 14 I'heir robes 
were washed in the blood of the Lamb. 

AND after these things I saw four angels stand- 
ing on the four corners of the earth, " holding 
the four winds of the earth, 'that the wind should 
not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the 
east, having the seal of the hving God : and he 
cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom 
it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 

3 Saying, 'Hm-t not the earth, neither the sea, 
nor the trees, till we have '' sealed the servants of 
our G-od ' in their foreheads. 

4 -'' And I heard the number of them which were 
sealed: and there were sealed ^an hundred and 
forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the 
children of Israel. 



and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate : and lie 
shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the 
stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not 
give their light : the sun shall be darkened in his going 
forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. 
And I will punish the world for tlieir evil, and the 
wicked for their iniquity ; and I will cause the arro- 
gancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the 
haughtiness of the terrible." Zeph. i. 11, [God's judg- 
ments against Judah for sin :] " The gi-eat day of the 
Lord is near, {( is near, and hasteth greatly, even 
the voice of the day of the Loed : the mighty man 
shall cry there bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a 
day of trouble and distress, a day of Tvasteness and 
desolation, a day of' darkness and gloominess, a day of 
clouds and thick darkness, a day of the trumpet and 
alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high 
towers. And I will bring distress upon men, that they 
shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned 
against the Lord : and their blood shall be poured 
out as dust, and their flesh as the dung. Neither their 
silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in 
the day of the Lord's wrath ; but the whole land shall 
be devoured by the fire of His jealousy: for He shall 
make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell in 
the land." Rev. xvl. 14, " The spirits" of devils, work- 
ing miracles . . go forth unto the kings of the earth and 
of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that 
great day of God Almighty." 

" Psa. Ixxvi. G, " God of Jacob . . who may stand in 
Thy sight when once Thou art angiy ?" 

Chap. VH. — ° Dan. vii. 2, [Vision of four beasts :] 
" Daniel . . said, I saw in my vision by night, and, be- 
hold, the four winds of the heaven sti-ove upon the great 
sea." 

' Rev. ix. 4, [Of the locusts out of the smoke of the 
bottomless pit :] " It was commanded them that they 
should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any 
green thing, neither any tree." 

" Rev. vi. 6, " I heard a voice in the midst of the four 
beasts say . . See thou hurt not the oil and the wine." 
ix. 4, on ' above. 

'' Ezek. ix. 4, [To the man clothed with linen :] 
' The Lord said . . Go through the midst of the city, 



5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed A. D. 96. 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben '"'"y ' 
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad 
were sealed twelve thousand. 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. Of the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses w«-e 
sealed twelve thousand. 

1 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Levi loere sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed 
twelve thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were 
sealed twelve thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, '^a great multi- 
tude, which no man could number, ' of all nations, 
and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood be- 
fore the throne, and before the Lamb, * clothed 
with white robes, and palms in their hands ; 

10 And cried -with a loud voice, saying, ' Salva- 
tion to our God '"which sitteth upon the throne, 
and unto the Lamb. 



through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon 
the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all 
the abominations that be done in the midst thereof." 
Rev. xiv. 1, "I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the 
Mount Sion, and with Him an hundred forty and four 
thousand, having His Father's name written in their 
foreheads." 

' Rev. xxii. 4, [Of the servants of God and of the 
Lamb :] " His Name shall he in their foreheads." 

■'' Rev. ix. 16, [Of the army of the four angels loosed 
from the river Euphrates :] " The number of the army 
of the horsemen iceve two hundred thousand thousand : 
and I heard the number of them." 

' Rev. xiv. 1, on "^ above. 

'' Rom. xi. 25, " I would not, brethren, that ye should 
be ignorant of this mystery . . that blindness in part is 
happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
come in." 

' Rev. V. 9, [The elders confessing the Lamb :] " Thou 
wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood 
out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and na- 
tion." 

' Verse 14. Rev. iii. 5, " He that overcometh, the 
same shall be clothed in white raiment." 18, [To the 
angel of the church of the Laodiceans :] " I counsel thee 
to buy of me . . white raiment, that thou mayest be 
clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not 
ajipear." iv. 4, " Round about the throne icere four 
and twenty seats : and upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment." vi. 11, 
[Of those slain for the word of God, &c. :] " White 
robes were given unto every one of them." 

'■ Psalm iii. 8, " Salvation lelomjeth unto the Lord." 
Isa. xliii. 11, "Beside Me there is no Saviour." Hos. 
xiii. 4, id. Jer. iii. 23, " Truly in the Lord our God 
is the salvation of Israel." Rev. xix. 1, " I heard a 
great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia ; 
Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the 
Lord our God." 

*" Rev. V. 13, " Every creature which is in heaven, 
and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are 
in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, 
Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto 
Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb 
623 



Blessed lot of the righteous 



EEVELATION VIH. 



rvho shall continue faithfid. 



A.D.96. 11 "And all the angels stood round 
'-^^-^ — ' about the throne, and about the elders 
and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on 
their faces, and worshipped God, 

12 "Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and 
wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, 
and might, be unto our God forever and ever. 
Amen. 

13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto 
me. What are these which are arrayed in ^ white 
robes ? and whence came they ? 

14 And I said unto him. Sir, thou knowest. 
And he said to me, 'These are they which came 
out of great tribulation, and have ''washed their 
robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, 
and serve Him day and night in His temple : and 
He that sitteth on the throne shall ' dwell 
them. 



forever and ever. 14, And the four beasts said, Amen. 
And the four and twenty elders fell down and wor- 
shipped Him that liveth forever and ever." 

" Rev. iv. 6, " In the midst of the throne, and round 
about the throne, ivere- four beasts full of eyes before 
and behind." 

" Rev. V. 13, 14, on •" above. 

' Verse 9. 

^ Rev. vi. 9, " When He [that is, the Lamb] had 
opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of 
them that were slain for the word of God, and for the 
testimony which they held." xvii. 6, [Of the woman 
arrayed in purple and scarlet:] "I saw the woman 
drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood 
of the martyrs of Jesus." 

'Isa. i. 18, [God exhorting to repentance :] " Though 
your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow ; 
though the}'' be red like crimson, they shall be as wool." 
Heb. ix. 13, "If the blood of bulls, &c., sanctifieth to 
the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the 
blood of Clirist, who through the eternal Spirit offered 
Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the living God ?" 1 John 
i. 7, " If we walk in the light, as He [that is, God] is in 
the light . . the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleauseth 
us from all sin." Rev. i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . that loved 
us, and washed us from our sins in His Own blood." 
See Zech. iii. 3, [Under the type of Joshua, the resto- 
ration of the church is promised :] " Joshua was clothed 
with filthy garments, and stood before the angel. And 
he answered and spake unto those that stood before 
him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. 
And unto him he said. Behold, I have caused thine 
iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with 
change of raiment. And I said. Let them set a fair 
mitre upon his head. So they set a fiiir mitre upon his 
head, and clothed him with garments." 

" Isa. iv. 5, [Christ's kingdom, a sanctuary :] " The 
Lord will create upon every dwelliug-place of Mount 
Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by 
day, and the shining of a flaming fire by niglit : for upon 
all the glory shall he a defence. And there shall be a 
tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, 
and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm 
and from rain." Rev. xxi. 3, [Of the new Jerusalem :] 
" I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, 
the tabernacle of God k with men, and He will dwell 
with them, and they shall be His people, and God Him- 
024 



16 ' They shall hungerno more, neither A.D.96. 
thirst any more ; " neither shall the sun ' — ■<' — 
light on them, nor any heat. 

1*7 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the 
throne " shall feed them, and shall lead them unto 
living fountains of waters: "and God shall wipe 
away all tears from their eyes. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven angels had 
seven tncmpets given them. 6 Four of them sound their 
trumpets, and great plagues follow. 3 Another angel 
putteth incense to the prayers of the saints on the golden 



A ND "when He had opened the seventh seal, 
iJL there was silence in heaven about the space of 
half an hour. 

2 ' And I saw the seven angels which stood be- 
fore God ; " and to them were given seven trum- 
pets. 

3 And another angel came and stood at the 



self shall be with them, and he their God. 4, And God 
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and there 
shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more pain : for the former 
things ai-e passed away." 

' Isa. xlix. 10, [Christ sent to the Gentiles with gra- 
cious promises:] "They shall not hunger nor thirst; 
neither shall the heat nor sun smite them : for He that 
hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs 
of water shall He guide them." 

" Psa. cxxi. 5, " The Lord is thy shade upon thy 
right hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor 
the moon by night." Rev. xxi. 4, on ' above. 

" Psa. xxiii. 1, " The Lord is my Shepherd ; I shall 
not want. 6, Thou preparest a table before me in the 
presence of mine enemies . . my cup runneth over." 
xxxvi. 7, " The childi'en of men . . shall be abundantly 
satisfied v/ith the fatness of Thy house ; and Thou shalt 
make them drink of the river of Thy pleasures. For 
with Thee is the fountain of life." John x. 11, [Jesus 
said :] " I am the good Shepherd : the good shepherd 
giveth his life for the sheep. 14, I am the good 
Shepherd, and know My sheep, and am known of 
Mine." 

'" Isa. XXV. 8, [God's saving benefits :] " The Lord 
God will wipe away tears from oiF all faces." Rev. 
xxi. 4, on ' above. 

Chap. VIII. — " Rev. vi. 1, " I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the seals, and I heard as it were the 
noise of thunder." 

' Matt, xviii. 10, [Of tlw little ones Jesus said :] " In 
heaven their angels do always behold the face of My 
Father which is in heaven." Luke i. 19, [To Zacha- 
rias :] " The angel . . said unto him, I am Gabriel, that 
stand in the presence of God." 

" 2 Chron. xxix. 25, [Hezekiah oflPering sacrifice :] 
" He set the Levites in the house of the Lord with 
cymbals, with psalteries, and with harps . . for so was 
the commandment of the Lord by His prophets. And 
the Levites stood with the instruments of David, and 
the priests with the trumpets. And Hezekiah com- 
manded to offer the burnt-offerings upon the altar. 
And when the burnt-offering began, the song of the 
Lord began also with the trumpets, and with the in- 
struments ordained by David king of Israel. And all 
the congregation worshipped, and the singers sang, and 
the trumpeters sounded : and all thii continued until 
the burnt-offering was finished." 



All the grass is burnt up. 



REVELATION YJIL 



The sun and moon smitten. 



A.D. 9(!. altar, having a golden censer; and there 
^■^ — ^^ ^ was given unto him much incense, that he 
should ' offer it -with "^ the prayers of all saints upon 
) Or, add it ' the ffolden altar which was before the 

to the /.ray- , , ° 

«w. throne. 

4 And •'the smoke of the incense, which came 
with tlie prayers of the saints, ascended up before 
God out of the angel's hand. 

5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it 
with fire of the altar, and cast it ^into the earth : 
and 'there were voices, and thunderings, and 
2 Or, Mp«n. lightnings, * and an earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels which had the seven 
trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 

1 The first angel sounded, 'and there followed 
hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were 
cast *upon the earth : and the third part 'of trees 
was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, '"and as it 
were a great mountain burning with fire was cast 
into the sea : " and the third part of the sea ° be- 
came blood ; 



■^ Eev. v. 8, [On the book with seven seals being 
opened :] " The four beasts and four and twenty elders 
fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them 
harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the 
prayers of saints." 

" Exod. XXX. 1, " Thou shalt make an altar to burn 
incense upon." Rev. vi. 9, on ' above. 

^ Psa. cxli. 2, " Let my prayer be set forth before 
Thee as incense." Luke i. 9, " The custom of the 
priest's ofBce . . was to burn incense when he went into 
the temple of the Lord." 

^ Eev. xvi. 18, [When the seventh angel poured out 
his vial :] •' There were voices, and thunders, and hght- 
nings ; and there was a great earthquake, such as was 
not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an 
earthquake, and so great." 

* 2 Sam. xxii. 8, [A sign of God's wrath :] " The 
earth shook and trembled." 1 Kings xix. 11, [At Ho- 
reb God appearing to Elijah :] " A great and strong 
wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks 
before the Lord . . and after the ivind an earthquake." 
Acts iv. 31, [On the church fleeing to prayer, after 
Peter and John had been let go from prison :] " The 
place was shaken where they were assembled together." 

' Ezek. xxxviii. 22, [God's judgment against Gog for 
his malice :] " I will plead against him with pestilence 
and with blood ; and I will rain upon him, and upon 
his bands, and upon the many people that are with 
him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, 
and brimstone." 

' Rev. xvi. 2, [On the seven angels being commanded 
to pour out the vials of God's wrath :] " The first went, 
and poured out his vial upon the earth." 

'Isa. ii. 12, [Effects of God's majesty:] "The day 
of the Lord of hosts shall he . . upon all the cedars of 
Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the 
oaks of Bashan." Rev. ix. 4, [Of the locusts out of the 
smoke of the bottomless pit :] " It was commanded them 
that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither 
any green thing, neither any tree." 

'" Jer. li. 25, [God's judgment against Babylon :] 
"Behold, I am against thee, O destroying mountain, 
saith the Lord, which destroyest all the earth : and I 
will stretch out Mine hand upon thee, and roll thee 
down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt 
mountain." Amos vii. 4, [The judgment of fire :] " Be- 
40 



9 ''And the third part of the creatures A.D.9G. 
which were in the sea, and had life, died ; ' ■ ' 
and the third part of the ships were destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, 'and there 
fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a 
lamp, ^ and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, 
and upon the fountains of waters ; 

11 'And the name of the star is called Worm- 
wood : ' and the third part of the waters became 
wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, 
because they were made bitter. 

12 "And the fourth angel sounded, and the 
third part of the sun was smitten, and the third 
part of the moon, and the third part of the stars ; 
so as the third part of them was darkened, and 
the day shone not for a third part of it, and the 
night Ukewise. 

13 And I beheld, 'and heard an angel flying 
through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud 
voice, ""Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the 
earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet 
of the three angels, which are yet to sound ! 



hold, the Lord God called to contend by fire, and it 
devoured the great deep, and did eat up a part." 

" Rev. xvi. 3, " The second angel poured out his vial 
upon the sea ; and it became as the blood of a dead 
man: and every living soul died in the sea." 

° Ezek. xiv. 19, [God's judgment:] " I send a pesti- 
lence into that land, and pour out My fury upon it in 
blood, to cut off from it man and beast." 

^ Rev. xvi. 3, on " above. 

' Isa. xiv. 12, [Triumphant insultation over Baby- 
lon :] " How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, 
son of the morning ! how art thou cut down to the 
ground, which didst weaken the nations !" Rev. ix. 1, 
which see. 

"■ Rev. xvi. 4, " The third angel poured out his vial 
upon the rivers and fountains of waters ; and they be- 
came blood." 

' Ruth i. 20, [Naomi to the people of Bethlehem :] 
" Call me not Naomi, call me Mara, [marg. that is, Bit- 
ter:^ for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with 
me." 

* Exod. XV. 23, [Of Israel :] " When they came to 
Marah, they could not drink of the waters of Marah, 
for they rue7-e bitter : therefore the name of it was called 
Marah." Jer. ix. 15, [For disobedience :] " Thus saith 
the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I will 
feed them, even this people, with wormwood, and give 
them water of gall to drink." xxiii. 15, id., [against 
the false projjhets.] 

" Isa. xiii. 10, [God's signs of the destruction of Baby- 
lon :] " The stars of heaven and the constellations 
thereof shall not give their light : the sun shall be dark- 
ened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause 
her light to sliine." Amos viii. 9, [Signs of God's judg- 
ment for oppression :] " I will cause the sun to go down 
at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day." 

" Rev. xiv. 6, " I saw another angel fly in the midst 
of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto 
them that dwell on the earth." xix. 17, [To call the 
fowls to the great slaughter :] " I saw an angel stand 
in the sun." 

" Rev. ix. 1 2, [After the sounding of the fifth angel :] 
" One woe is past ; aiid, behold, there come two woes 
more hereafter." xi. 14, [Just before the sounding of 
the seventh angel :] " The second woe is past ; and, 
behold, the thu-d woe cometh quickly." 
625 



The hoUomless pit opened. 

CHAPTER IX. 

\ At the sounding of the fifth angel, a star falleth from 
heaven, to whom is given the key of the bottomless pit. 
2 He openeth the pit, and there come forth locusts like 
scorpions. 12 Tlie first woe past. 13 The sixth trumpet 
soundcth. 14 Four angels are let loose, that were hound. 

A.D.96. A ND the fifth angel sounded, "and I 
"^-^-r-^ j\_ saw a star fall from heaven unto the 
earth : and to him was given the key of ' the bot- 
tomless pit. 

2 And he opened the bottomless pit ; and 'there 
arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a 
great furnace ; and the sun and the air were dark- 
ened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 

3 And there came out of the smoke ''locusts 
upon the earth : and unto them was given power, 
' as the scorpions of the earth have power. 

4 And it was commanded them •''that they 
should not hurt "the grass of the earth, neither 
any green thing, neither any tree ; but only those 



REVELATION IX. 



Chap. IX. — "Luke x. 17, "The seventy returned 
again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are sub- 
ject unto us through Thy Name. And He said unto 
them, I beheld Satan as lightning faU from heaven." 
Kev. viii. 10, which see. 

' Verses 2, 11. Luke viii. 31, [Of the many devils 
cast out of the man of Gadara by Christ :] " They be- 
sought Him that He would not command them to go 
out into the deep." [The Greek word for the " bot- 
tomless pit," and " the deep," is the same.] Rev. 
xvii. 8, [Of the beast that carried the woman in purple 
and scarlet :] " The beast that thou sawest was, and is 
not ; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go 
into perdition." xx. 1, " I saw an angel come down 
from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and 
a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the 
dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and 
Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and cast him 
into the bottomless pit." 

' Joel ii. 1 , " The day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh 
at hand ; a day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of 
clouds and of thick darkness. 10, The sun and the moon 
shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining." 

'' Exod. X. 3, [To Pharaoh :] " Thus saith the Lord 
God of the Hebrews . . If thou refuse to let My people 
go, behold, to-morrow will I bring the locusts into thy 
coast : and they shall cover the face of the earth." 
Judg. vii. 12, " The Midianites, &c., lay along in the 
valley like grasshoppers for multitude." 

" Verse 10. 

•'■ Rev. vi. 6, " I heard a voice in the midst of the four 
beasts say . . See thou hurt not the oil and the wine." 
vii. 3, [To the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt 
the earth and the sea :] " Hurt not the earth, neither the 
sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our 
God in their foreheads." 

" Rev. viii. 7, which see. 

* Rev. vii. 3, on •'^ above. See Exod. xii. 23, [Moses to 
the elders of Israel :] " The Lord will pass through to 
smite the Egyptians ; and when he seeth the blood upon 
the lintel, and on the two side posts, the Lord will pass 
over the door, and will not suifer the destroyer to come 
in unto your houses to smite you." Ezek. ix. 4, [To 
the man clothed with linen :] " The Lord said . . Go 
through the mid.st of the city, through the nridst of Je- 
i-usalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men 
that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be 
done in the midst thereof." 



The locusts that came forth. 
' the seal of God in A.D.96. 



men which have not 

their foreheads. ' — ■• ^ 

5 And to them it was given that they should 
not kill them, ' but that they should be tormented 
five months : and their torment ivas as the torment 
of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. 

6 And in those days * shall men seek death, 
and shall not find it ; and shall desire to die, and 
death shall flee from them. 

7 And ' the shapes of the locusts were like unto 
horses prepared unto battle ; "' and on their heads 
wei-e as it were crowns like gold, " and their faces 
were as the faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and 
"their teeth were as the teeth of lions. 

9 And they had breastplates, as it were breast- 
plates of iron ; and the sound of their wings was 
^ as the sound of chariots of many horses running 
to battle. 

10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and 



* Verse 10. Rev. xi. 7, [Of the two witnesses of the 
Lamb:] "When they shall have finished their testi- 
mony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless 
pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome 
them, and kill them." 

''Job iii. 20, [Job complaining of life because of his 
anguish :] " Wherefore is light given to him that is in 
misery, and life unto the bitter in soul ; which long for 
death, but it cometh not; and dig for it more than for 
hid treasures ; which rejoice exceedingly, and are glad, 
when they can find the grave?" Isa. ii. 19, " They 
shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves 
of the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of 
His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the 
earth." Jeremiah viii. 3, [The calamity of the Jews :] 
" Death shall be chosen rather than life by all the resi- 
due of them that remain of this evil family, which re- 
main in all the places whither I have driven them, saith 
the Lord of hosts." Rev. vi. 15, [At the great day of 
wrath :] " The kings of the earth, &c., and every free- 
man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the 
mountains ; and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall 
on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on 
the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb." 

'Joel ii. 4, [Of the locusts, &c., compared to a great 
people and strong, showing the desolation of the land :] 
" The appearance of them is as the appearance of 
horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run. 5, Like 
the noise of chariots on the tops of mountains shall they 
leap . . as a strong people set in battle array. 6, Before 
their face the people shall be nuich pained : all faces 
shall gather blackness. - 7, They shall run like mighty 
men ; they shall climb the wall like men of war ; and 
they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall 
not break their ranks." 

"'Nahum iii. 17, [Of the ruin of Nineveh:] " Thy 
crowned are as the locusts, and thy captains as the 
great grasshoppers, which camp in the hedges in the 
cold day, hut when the sun ariseth they flee away, and 
their place is not known where they are." 

" Dan. vii. 8, [Vision of the four beasts :] " Behold, in 
this horn ivere eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth 
speaking great things." 

"Joel i. 6, [The Lord's judgments:] "A nation is 
come up upon My land, strong, and without number, 
whose teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the 
cheek teeth of a great lion." 

'' Joel ii. 5, 6, 7, on ' above. 
40* 



The four angels loosed. 



A.D. 



and 



there were stings in their tails: 
'--'--r-^ their power was to hurt men five 
months. 

11 'And they had a king over them, which is 
'the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in 
1 That is to the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the 
rtrllfr. '" Greek tongue hath his name ' Apollyon. 

12 'One woe is past; and, behold, there come 
two woes more hereafter. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard 
a voice from the four horns of the golden altar 
which is before God, 

14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the 
trumpet. Loose the four angels which are bound 
" in the great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were loosed, which were 
prepared ^for an hour, and a day, and a month, 
and a year, for to slay the third part of 
5 Or, at. men. 

16 And "the number of the army "of the 
horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand : 
" and I heard the number of them. 

1 1 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and 
them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, 
and of jacinth, and brimstone : "and the heads of 
the horses were as the heads of lions ; and out of 



REVELATION X. The rest of men repent not. 

their mouths issued fire and smoke and A. D. 96. 
brimstone. ' """^ ^ 

18 By these three was the tliird part of men 
killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the 
brimstone, which issued out of thek mouths. 

19 For their power is in their mouth, and in 
their tails : ' for their tails were like unto serpents, 
and had heads, and with them they do hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men which were not 
killed by these plagues " yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they should not worship 
'devils, "and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, 
and stone, and of wood : which neither can see, 
nor hear, nor walk : 

21 Neither repented they of their murders, 
''nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor 
of their thefts. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 A mighty strong Angel appeareth with a hook open in 
His hand. 6 He sweareth by Him that liveth forever, that 
there shall be no more time. 9 John is commanded to 
take and eat the hook. 

AND I saw another mighty Angel come do-\vn 
from heaven, clothed with a cloud : " and a 
rainbow was upon His head, and ' His face ivas as 
it were the sun, and ' His feet as pillars of fire : 



'Verse 5. 

'Eph. ii. 2, "In time past ye walked according to the 
course of this world, according to the prince of the power 
of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children 
of disobedience." 

'Verse 1. 

'Rev. viii. 13, " I beheld, and heard an angel flying 
through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, 
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason 
of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, 
which are yet to sound !" 

" Rev. xvi. 12, " The sixth angel poured out his vial 
upon the great river Euphrates ; and the water thereof 
was dried up." 

"Psa. Ixviii. 17, " The chariots of God are twenty 
thousand, even thousands of angels : the Lord is among 
them." Daniel vii. 9, " The Ancient of days did sit . . 
thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and ten thou- 
sand times ten thousand stood before Him." 

" Ezek. xxxviii. 3, [Against Gog :] " Thus saith the 
Lord . . I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, 
horses and horsemen, all of them clothed with all sorts 
of armour, even a great company." 

' Rev. vii. 4, [Of the servants of God sealed in their 
foreheads :] " I heard the number of them which were 
sealed : and there were sealed an hundred and forty and 
four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel." 

" 1 Chron.xii. 8, [Of the Gadites who came to David 
at'Ziklag, when he kept close because of Saul :] " Whose 
faces were like the faces of lions." Isa. v. 28, [Of the 
nations that are to fight against Judah :] " Their horses' 
hoofs shall be counted like flint . . their roaring shall he 
like a lion, they shall roar like young lions : yea, they 
shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry it 
away safe, and none shall deliver it." 

^Isa. ix. 14, [For hypocrisy:] "The Lord will cut 
off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one 
day. The ancient and honourable, he is the head ; and 
the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail." 

"Deut. xxxi. 29, [Moses speaking to the elders of 
Israel just before his death :] " I know that after my 



death ye will utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside 
from the way which I have commanded you ; and evil 
will befall you in the latter days ; because ye will do 
evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke Him to anger 
through the work of your hands." 

'Lev. xvli. 7, [God's command respecting Israel:] 
" They shall no more ofier their sacrifices unto devils, 
after whom they have gone a whoring." Deuteronomy 
xxxii. 17, [Of the people of Jeshurun :] "They sacri- 
ficed unto devils, not to God ; to gods whom they knew 
not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your 
fathers feared not." Psalm cvi. 37, [Of the sins of 
Israel :] " They sacrificed their sons and their daugh- 
ters unto devils, and shed innocent blood, even the blood 
of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed 
unto the idols of Canaan : and the land was polluted 
with blood." 1 Cor. x. 20, " / say, that the things 
which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and 
not to God : and I would not that ye should have fel- 
lowship with devils." 

"Psalm cxv. 4, [Of the heathen:] "Their idols are 
silver and gold, the work of men's hands." cxxxv. 15, id. 
Dan. V. 23, [Daniel reproving king Belshazzar for idol- 
atry :] " Thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, 
of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, 
nor know : and the God in whose hand thy breath is, 
and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified." 

^ Rev. xxii. 15, " Without [the holy city] are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idol- 
aters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a he." 

Chap. X. — " Ezek. i. 28, " As the appearance of the 
bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the 
appearance of the brightness round about. This was 
the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the 
Lord." 

'Matt. xvii. 2, ["When Jesus was transfigured :] " His 
face did shine as the sun." Rev. i. 15, [Of the Son of 
man :] " His feet [were] like unto fine brass, as if they 
burned in a furnace ; 16, and His countenance was as 
the sun shining in his strength." 

'Rev. i. 15. on the reference above. 
627 



The Angd sweareih hy God, EEVELATION XI 

A.D.96. 2 And He had in His hand a little 
' — " ' book open : ^ and He set His right foot 
upon the sea, and His left foot on the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion 
roareth : and when He had cried, ' seven thunders 
uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their 
voices, I was about to write : and I heard a voice 
from heaven saying unto me, •'' Seal up those things 
which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 

5 And the Angel which I saw stand upon the sea 
and upon the earth ''lifted up His hand to heaven, 

6 And sware by Him that liveth forever and 
ever, *who created heaven, and the things that 
therein are, and the earth, and the things that 
thei'ein are, and the sea, and the things which are 
therein, ' that there should be time no longer : 

1 But *in the days of the voice of the seventh 
angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery 
of God should be finished, as He hath declared to 
His servants the prophets. 

8 And Hhe voice which I heard from heaven 
spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the 
little book which is open in the hand of the Angel 
which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. 



''Matt, xxviii. 18, [Jesus said :] " All power is given 
UDto Me in heaven and in earth." 

' Rev. viii. 5, " The angel took the censer, and filled 
it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth : and 
there were voices and thunderings." 

■'' Daniel viii. 2C, [Gabriel having interpreted the 
vision of the ram, addeth :] " Shut thou up the vision." 
xii. 4, " Thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal 
the book. 9, The words are closed up and sealed till 
the time of the end." 

"Exod. vi. 8, [God renewing His promise to Moses 
respecting the children of Israel now in Egypt :] " I 
will bring you in unto the land, concerning the which 
I did swear to give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to 
Jacob." Dan. xii. 7, [The Man clothed in linen in- 
forming Daniel of the times:] "He held up His right 
hand and His left hand unto heaven, and sware by Him 
that liveth forever that it shall he for a time, times, and 
an half, and when He shall have accomplished to scatter 
the power of the holy people, all these things shall be 
finished." 

* Neh. ix. 6, " Thou, even Thou, art Lord alone ; 
Thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with 
all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, 
the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest 
them all." Eev. iv. 11, [The four and twenty elders 
worshipping Him that liveth forever and ever :] " Thou 
hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are 
and were created." xiv. 7, [The angel which had the 
everlasting gospel to preach cricth aloud :] " Worship 
Ilim that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and 
the fountains of waters." 

' Dan. xii. 7, on " above. Rev. xvi. 1 7, " The seventh 
angel poured out his vial into the air ; and there came 
a groat voice out of the temple of heaven, from the 
throne, saying. It is done." 

* Rev. xi. lo, " The seventh angel sounded ; and 
there were great voices in heaven, saying, The king- 
<loms of this world are become the kinr/doms of our 
•Lord, and of His Chi-ist ; and He shall reign forever 
and ever." 

'Verse 4. 

628 



that time shcdl be no longer. 

9 And I went unto the Angel, and A.D.96. 
said unto Him, Give me the little book, ^•"-y^^ 
And He said unto me, "Take it, and eat it up ; and 
it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy 
mouth sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book out of the Angel's 
hand, and ate it up ; "and it was in my mouth 
sweet as honey : and as soon as I. had eaten it, 
"my belly was bitter. 

1 1 And He said unto me. Thou must prophesy 
again before many peoples, and nations, and 
tongues, and kings. 

CHAPTER XI. 

3 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 They have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain not. 7 The beast shall Jight against 
them, and kill them. 8 They lie unburied, 1 1 and after 
three days and a half rise again. 14 The second woe is 
past. 15 The seventh trumpet soundeth. 

AND there was given me "a reed like unto a 
rod : and the Angel stood, saying, ' Rise, and 
measure the temple of God, and the altar, and 
them that worship therein. 

2 But "the court which is vrithout the temple 
' leave out, and measure it not ; ^ for it j g,. j„, 
is given unto the Gentiles : and the holy ""'■ 



" Jer. XV. 16, [The prophet praying:] " Thy words 
were found, and I did eat them ; and Thy word was 
unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart : for I am 
called by Thy Name, O Loed God of hosts." Ezek. 
ii. 8, [The Lord speaking to the prophet:] "Thou, son 
of man, hear what I say unto thee . . open thy mouth, 
and eat that I give thee." iii. 1, "Moreover He said 
unto Me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat this 
roll, and go speak unto the house of Israel. 2, So I 
opened my mouth, and He caused me to eat that roll. 
3, And He said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly 
to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give thee. 
Then did I eat it ; and it was in my mouth as honey 
for sweetness." 

" Ezek. iii. 3, on the reference above. 

"Ezek. ii. 10, [Of the roll of a book given to the 
prophet :] " There luas written therein lamentations, 
and mourning, and woe." 

Chap. XI. — " Ezek. xl. xlii., [a vision of the new 
temple, in which " was a man . . with a line of flax in 
his hand, and a measuring reed," taking the dimensions 
of the temple.] Zech. ii. 1, [God's care for Jerusalem :] 
" Behold a man with a measuring line in his hand. 
2, Then said I, Whither goest thou? And he said 
unto me. To measure Jerusalem, to see what is the 
breadth thereof, and what is tlie length thereof" Rev. 
xxi. 15, [Of the new Jerusalem:] "He that talked 
with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and 
the gates thereof, and the wall thereof" 

' Numb, xxiii. 1 7, " Balaam . . took up his parable, 
and said. Rise up, Balak, and hear." 

" Ezek. xl. 1 7, [Vision of the man measuring the new 
temple with a reed, &c. :] " Then brought he me into 
the outward court, and, lo, there were chambers, and a 
pavement made for the court round about: thirty 
chambers were upon the pavement. 20, And the gate 
of the outward court . . looked toward the north, 
he measured the length thereof, aud the breadth 
thereof." 

'' Psa. Ixxix. 1, " O God, the heathen are come into 
Thine inheritance; Thy holy temple have they de- 
filed : they have laid Jerusalem on heaps." Luke 



The two icilnesses prophesy. 



A.D. 96. city shall they 'tread under foot -^ forty 
' — "" ' and two months. 

i Or, I will 3 And ^I will give po^ver unto My 

S'Smo two " witnesses, * and they shall prophesy 
ina'„'^l 'a thousand two hundred and threescore 
yhe>!i. days, clothed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the *two olive-trees, and the two 
candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, ' fire proceedeth 
out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies : 
""and if any man will hurt them, he must in this 
manner be killed. 



EEVELATION XI. Their power over the elements. 

6 These " have power to shut heaven, A. D. 96. 
that it rain not in the days of their pro- " ^"^^^ 
phecy : and ° have power over waters to turn them 
to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, 
as often as they will. 

V And when they ■'' shall have finished 
their testimony, * the beast that ascendeth 
'out of the bottomless pit ' shall make war 
against them, and shall overcome them, and kill 
them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street 
of ' the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom 



xxi. 24, " Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gen- 
tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." 

' Dan. viii. 10, [Of the little horn of the he-goat in 
the vision :] " It waxed great, even to the host of hea- 
ven ; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars 
to the ground, and stamped upon them." 

■'■ Rev. xiii. 5, [Of the beast rising out of the sea:] 
" Power was given unto him to continue [marg. or, to 
make war'] forty and two months." 

" Rev. XX. 4, " / saw the souls of them that were be- 
headed for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of 
God." 

* Rev. xix. 10, " The testimony of Jesus is the spirit 
of prophecy." 

'Rev. xii. 6, [Of the woman clothed with the sun :] 
" The woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath 
a place prepared of God, that they should feed her 
there a thousand two hundred and threescore days." 

* Psa. lii. 8, " I am like a green olive-tree in the house 
of God." Jer. xi. 16, [Of the house of Israel and the 
house of Judah :] " The Lord called thy name, A green 
olive-tree, fair, and of goodly fruit." Zech. iv. 2, [Fore- 
showing Zerubbabel's success in laying the foundation 
of the temple :] " Behold a candlestick all of gold, with 
a bowl upon the top of it . . and two olive-trees by it, 
one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other 
upon the left side thereof" 11, [Of Zerubbabel and 
Joshua to the angel :] " Then answered I, and said 
unto him, What are these two olive-trees upon the 
right side of the candlestick and upon the left side 
thereof? 14, Then said he, These are the two anointed 
ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth." 

' 2 Kings i. 9, [Elijah twice bringing fire from hea- 
ven upon them whom king Ahaziah sent to apprehend 
him :] " The king sent unto him a captain of fifty with 
his fifty . . and Elijah answered and said to the captain 
of fifty, If I 6e a man of God, then let fire come down 
from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And 
there came down fire from heaven, and consumed him 
and liis fifty." 11, 12, id., [of another captain with 
his fifty.] Jer._ i. 9, [The calHng of the prophet:] 
" The Lord said unto me . . See, I have this day set 
thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root 
out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw 
down, to build, and to plant." v. 14, [Of Israel and 
Judah, for their impiety :] " Thus saith the Lord God 
of hosts . . Behold, I will make My words in thy mouth 
fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour them." 
Ezek. xliii. 3, " — the vision that I saw when I came 
to destroy the city." Hosea vi. 5, [God's complaint 
against Ephraim and Judah, for iniquity :] " Therefore 
have I hewed them by the prophets ; I have slain them 
by the words of IMy mouth." 

"Numb. xvi. 28, [On the rebellion of Korah and 
his company against Moses and Aaron :] " Moses said . . 
If these men die the common death of all men, or if 
they be visited after the visitation of all men ; then the 



Lord hath not sent me. 31, And it came to pass . . 
that the ground clave asunder that was under them : 
and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them 
up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained 
unto Korah, and all their goods. 35, And there came 
out a fire from the Lord, and consumed the two hun- 
dred and fifty men that offered incense." 

" 1 Kings xvii. 1, " Elijah the Tishbite . . said unto 
Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom 
I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, 
but according to my word." James v. 16, " The ef- 
fectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth 
much. Elias . . prayed earnestly that it might not 
rain : and it rained not on the earth by the space of 
three years and six months." 

° Exod. vii. 19, " The Lord spake unto Moses, Say 
unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch out thine hand 
upon the waters of Egypt, upon their streams, upon 
their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their 
pools of water, that they may become blood . . and 
Moses and Aaron did so." 

" Luke xiii. 32, [On the Pharisees telling Christ that 
Herod purposed to kill Him :] " He said . . Go ye, and 
tell that fox. Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures 
to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be per- 
fected." 

'Rev. xiii. 1, "I . . saw a beast rise up out of the 
sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his 
horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of 
blasphemy, 2, and the dragon gave him his power, and 
his seat, and great authority. 11, And I beheld an- 
other beast coming up out of the earth . . and he exer- 
ciseth all the power of the first beast before him." 
xvii. 8, [Of the beast that carried the woman arrayed 
in purple and scarlet :] " The beast that thou sawest 
was, and is not ; and shall ascend out of the bottom- 
less pit, and go into perdition." 

' Rev. ix. 1, [Of the fifth angel that sounded:] " To 
him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he 
opened the bottomless pit." 

' Dan. vii. 21, [Of the little horn that rose from the 
fourth beast, in the vision of the four beasts :] " I be- 
held, and the same horn made war with the saints, and 
prevailed against them; until the Ancient of days 
came, and judgment was g-iven to the saints of the Most 
High." Zech. xiv. 1, " The day of the Lord cometh 
. . for I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to 
battle ; and the city shall be taken." 

* Rev. xiv. 8, [Said by an angel :] " Babylon is fallen, 
is fallen, that great city." xvii. 1, 5, " There came one 
of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and 
talked with me, saj'ing unto me. Come hither ; I will 
show unto thee the judgment of the great whore that 
sitteth upon many waters. Upon her forehead ims 
a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE 
GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND 
ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH." xviii. 10, 
629 



Resurrection of tJie witnesses. REVELATION XI. 

A.D. 96. and Egypt, "where also our Lord was 
' — "^' ' crucified. 

9 "And they of the people and kindreds and 
tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies 
three days and an half, " and shall not sufl'er their 
dead bodies to be put in graves. 

10 "'And they that dwell upon the earth shall 
rejoice over them, and make merry, "and shall 
send gifts one to another ; ~- because these two 
prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 

11" And after three days and an half ' the Spirit 
of life from God entered into them, and they stood 
upon their feet ; and great fear fell upon them 
which saw them. 



Their ascension in a cloud. 



[Lament of the kings of the earth, &e. :] " Alas, alas 
that great city Babylon, that mighty city ! for in one 
hour is thy judgment come." 

" Heb. xiii. 12, " Jesus . . suffered without the gate." 
Kev. xviii. 24, [Of Babylon :] " In her was found the 
blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were 
slain upon the earth." 

" Rev. xvii. 15, " The waters which thou sawest, 
where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, 
and nations, and tongues." 

" Psa. Ixxix. 1, [The desolation of Jerusalem :] " 
God, the heathen are come into Thine inheritance . . 
the dead bodies of Thy servants have they given to he 
meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of Thy 
saints unto the beasts of the earth. Their blood have 
they shed like water round about Jerusalem ; and thei-e 
zvas none to bury them." 

' Rev. xii. 1 2, " Woe to the inhabiters of the earth . . 1 
for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath." 
xiii. 8, [Of the beast rising up out of the sea, to whom 
the dragon gave his power :] " All that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, whose names are not written 
in the book of life of the Lamb." 

!' Esther ix. 19, [Of the feast of Purim, to commem- 
orate the delivery of the Jews from the destruction 
meditated by Haman, &c. :] " Therefore the Jews of 
the villages . . made the fourteenth day of the month 
Adar a day of gladness and feasting, and a good day, 
and of sending portions one to another." 21, [The 
14th and 15th of Adar established yearly by Mordecai 
to all the Jews:] •' — as the days wherein the Jews 
rested from their enemies, and the month which was 
turned unto them from sorrow to joy, and from mourn- 
ing into a good day : that they should make them days 
of feasting and joy, and of sending portions one to 
another, and gifts to the poor." 

° Rev. xvi. 10, [Of the kingdom of the beast, when 
the fifth angel poured out his vial :] " They gnawed 
their tongues for pain." 

" Verse 9. 

' Ezek. xxxvii. 5, [By the resurrection of the dry 
bones, the dead hope of Israel is revived :] " Thus saith 
the Lord God unto these bones ; Behold, I will cause 
breath to enter into you, and ye shall live . . And when 
I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon 
them, and the skin covered them above : but there was 
no bi-eath in them. Then said He unto me, Prophesy 
unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the 
wind, Thus saith the Lord God ; Come from the four 
winds, O breath, and breathe iipon these slain, that 
they may live. So I prophesied as He commanded me, 
and the breath came into them, and they lived, and 
stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army. 
13, I . . shall put My Spirit in you, [that is, the house 
of Israel,] and ye shall live." 
630 



12 And they heard a great voice A.D.96. 
from heaven saying unto them, Come ' — '•~~-' 
up hither. 'And they ascended up to heaven 
■* in a cloud ; ' and their enemies beheld 
them. 

1 3 And the same hour ■'' was there a great earth- 
quake, ''and the tenth part of the city acr. ««,»« 
fell, and in the earthquake were slain -^a'^'a?^^ 
^of men seven thousand: and the rem- rnSMdir". 
nant were affrighted, * and gave glory to ^^ "be'i*'" 
the God of heaven. garme.«." 

14 'The second woe is past; and, behold, the 
third woe cometh quickly. 

15 And * the seventh angel sounded; 'and 



" Isa. xiv. 13, [Of Babel:] " Thou hast said in thine 
heart, I will ascend into heaven." Rev. xii. 5, [Of the 
child of the woman clothed with the sun :] " Her child 
was caught up unto God, and to His throne." 

^ Isa. Ix. 8, [Of the Gentiles, flocking to the church 
of Christ :] " Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as 
the doves to their windows?" Acts i. 9, [Of the 
ascension of Jesus, the apostles beholding Him :] " He 
was taken up ; and a cloud received Him out of their 
sight." 

' 2 Kings ii. 1, "When the Lord would take up 
Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind . . Elijah went with 
Elisha . . 5, And the sons of the prophets that were at 
Jericho came to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest 
thou that the Lord will take away thy master from 
thy head to-day ? And he answered, Yea, I know it. 
7, And fifty men of the sons of the prophets went, and 
stood to view afar off." 

•'' Rev. vi. 12, id., [when the Lamb had opened the 
sixth seal.] 

" Rev. xvi. 19, [On the seventh angel pouring out his 
vial :] " The cities of the nations fell." 

"Joshua vii. 19, [On Achan taking the accursed 
thing :] " Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give, I pray 
thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel, and make con- 
fession unto Him." Rev. xiv. 7, [Said by the angel 
sent to preach the gospel to all the earth :] " Fear God, 
and give glory to Him ; for the hour of His judgment 
is come." xv. 4, [Song of those who had gotten the 
victory over the beast :] " Who shall not fear Thee, O 
Lord, and glorify Thy Name ? for Thou only a7-t holy : 
for all nations shall come and worship before Thee ; for 
Thy judgments are made manifest." 

' Rev. viii. 13, [After the fourth angel had sounded :] 
" I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst 
of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, 
to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other 
voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet 
to sound !" ix. 12, [After the fifth angel had sounded :] 
" One woe is past ; and, behold, there come two woes 
more hereafter." xv. 1, [Of the seven angels having 
the seven last plagues :] " In them is filled up the wrath 
of God." 

* Rev. X. 7, " In the days of the voice of the seventh 
angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of 
God should be finished." 

' Isa. xxvii. 13, [The church of Jews and Gentiles:] 
" It shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet 
shall be blown, and they shall come which were ready 
to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the 
land of Egypt, and shall worship the Lord in the holy 
mount at Jerusalem." Rev. xvi. 17, "The seventh 
angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came 
a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the 
throne, saying, It is done." xix. 6, [After God had 



God's temple opened in heaven 
A.D.96, 



REVELATION XIT. 



there were great voices in heaven, say- 
"-^ — ing, "The kingdoms of this world are 
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His 
Christ ; " and He shall reign forever and ever. 

1 G And " the four and twenty elders, which sat 
before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and 
worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give Thee thanks Lord God 
Almighty, '' which art, and wast, and art to come ; 
because Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, 
* and hast reigned. 

18 'And the nations were angry, and Thy wrath 
is come, 'and the time of the dead, that they 
should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give 
reward unto Thy servants the prophets, and to 
the saints, and them that fear Thy Name, 'small 
4 Or, cor- ^ud great ; " and shouldest destroy them 
<•"/"■ which ''destroy the earth. 

19 And "the temple of God was opened in 



judged the great whore :] " I heard as it were the 
voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, 
Alleluia : for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." 

'" Rev. xii. 10, [On Michael and his angels prevail- 
ing against the devil :] " I beard a loud voice saying in 
heaven. Now is come salvation, and strength, and the 
kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ." 

" Dan. ii. 44, " The God of heaven [shall] set up a 
kingdom, which shall never be destroyed." vii. 13, "I 
saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son 
of man came with the clouds of heaven . . and there 
was given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, 
that all people, nations, and ianguages, should serve 
Him : His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which 
shall not pass away, and His kingdom that which shall 
not be destroyed. 18, The saints of the Most High 
shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for- 
ever, even forever and ever. 27, And the kingdom 
and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under 
the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the 
saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlast- 
ing kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey 
Him." 

° Rev. iv. 4, " Round about the throne [that is, of 
God] were four and twenty seats : and upon the seats 
I saw four and twenty elders sitting." v. 8, [On the 
Lamb taking the book from Him that sat upon the 
throne :] " The four beasts and four and twenty elders 
fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them 
harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the 
prayers of saints." xi.x. 4, [After God had judged the 
gi-eat whore :] " The four and twenty elders and the 
four beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on 
the throne, saying. Amen ; Alleluia." 

^ Rev. i. 4, [To the seven chm-ches in Asia :] " Grace 
be unto you, and peace, from Him which is, and which 
was, and which is to come. 8, 1 am Alpha and Omega, 
the Beginning and the Ending, saith the Lord, which 
is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty." 
Jv. 8, [Before the throne of God :] " The four beasts . . 
rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come." 
xvi. 5, [On the four angels pouring out the vials of the 
wrath of God :] " I heard the angel of the waters say. 
Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and 
shalt be, because Thou hast judged thus." 

« Rev. xix. 6, on ' above. 

■■ Verses 2, 9. 



The woman clothed with the sicn. 
A.D.96. 



heaven, and there was seen in His temple 

the ark of His testament : and " there 

were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and 

an earthquake, ' and great hail. 

CHAPTER XIL 

1 A woman clothed with the sun travaileth. 4 The yreat 
red dragon standcth he fore her, ready to devour her ehild: 

6 when she was delivered she fieeth into the wilderness. 

7 Michael and his angels fight with the dragon, and pre- 
vail. 13 The dragon being cast down into the earth, per- 
secuteth the woman. 

AND there appeared a great ' wonder in heaven ; 
a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon 
under her feet, and upon her head a crown of 
twelve stars : i or, «>. 

2 And she bemg with child cried, "travailing 
in birth, and pained to be delivered. 

3 And there appeared another ^ wonder in 
heaven ; and behold ''a great red dragon, 2 0r, «yn. 



' Dan. vii. 9, [Vision of God's kingdom :] " I beheld 
till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of 
days did sit . . a fiery stream issued and came forth 
from before Him : thousand thousands ministered unto 
Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before 
Him : the judgment was set, and the books were open- 
ed." Rev. vi. 10, [Of those who were slain for the 
word of God, &c. :] " They cried with a loud voice, 
saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou 
not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on 
the earth ?" 

* Rev. xix. 5, [After God had judged the great whoi'e :] 
" A voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, 
all ye His servants, and ye that fear Him, both small and 
great." 

" Rev. xiii. 10, " He that killeth with the sword must 
be killed with the sword." xviii. 4, 6, [Of Babylon the 
great:] "I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 
Come out of her, My people . . Reward her even as she 
rewarded you, and double unto her double according 
to her works : in the cup which she hath filled fill to 
her double." 

" Rev. XV. 5, " Behold, the temple of the tabernacle of 
the testimony in heaven was opened : 8, and the tem- 
ple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and 
from His power." 

'" Rev. viii. 5, id., [when the angel cast the fire of the 
altar into the earth.] xvi. 18, id., [when the seventh 
angel poui-ed out his vial.] 21, " And there fell upon 
men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the 
weight of a talent." 

* Rev. xvi. 21, on the reference above. 

Chap. XII. — " Isa. Ixvi. 7, [The marvellous genera- 
tion of the church :] " Before she travailed, she brought 
forth ; before her pain came, she was delivered of a 
man child. Who hath heard such a thing ? who hath 
seen such things ? Shall the earth be made to bring 
forth in one day ? or shall a nation be born at once ? 
for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her 
children." Gal. iv. 19, " My little children, of whom I 
travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you." 

'Rev. xvii. 3, [Of him who carried the woman ar- 
rayed in purple and scarlet :] " — a scarlet-colourod 
beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 9, The seven heads are seven moun- 
tains, on which the woman sitteth. 10, And there are 
seven kings : five are fallen, and one is, and the other 
is not yet come ; and when he cometh, he must con- 
tinue a short space." 

631 



Michael fighteth 
A.D.96. 



•dth the devil. 



' having seven heads and ten horns, 
"-^~' ' seven crowns upon his heads. 

4 And 'his tail drew the third part ■''of the stars 
of heaven, ' and did cast them to the earth : and 
the dragon stood * before the woman which was 
ready to be dehvered, 'for to devour her child as 
soon as it was born. 

5 And she brought forth a man child, *who 
was to rule all nations with a rod of iron : and her 
child was caught up unto God, and to His throne. 

6 And Hhe woman fled into the wilderness, 
where she hath a place prepared of God, that they 
should feed her there "a thousand two hundred 
and threescore days. 

7 And there was war in heaven : " Michael and 
his angels fought ° agamst the dragon ; and the 
dragon fought and his angels. 



EEVELATION XH. 

and 



"Rev. xvii. 9, 10, on the last reference. 

■^ Rev. xiii. 1 , " I stood upon the sand of the sea, and 
saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads 
and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon 
his heads tlie name of blasphemy :" [this is the beast to 
whom the dragon gave his power.] 

"Rev. ix. 10, [Of the locusts that came out of the 
bottomless pit :] " They had tails like unto scorpions, 
and there were stings in their tails." 19, [Of the 
horses, on which sat the four angels, &c., loosed from 
the river Euphrates :] " Their power is in their mouth, 
and in their tails : for their tails were like unto serpents, 
and had heads, and with them they do hurt." 

■''Rev. xvii. 18, [Of Babylon the great, the mother 
of harlots :] " That great city . . reigneth over the kings 
of the earth." 

"Daniel viii. 10, [Of the little horn that came forth 
out of the he-goat :] " It waxed great, even to the host 
of heaven ; and it cast down some of the host and of 
the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them." 

" Verse 2. 

*Exod. i. 15, [Pharaoh's command:] "When ye do 
the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women . . if it 
ie a son, then ye shall kill him." 

* " who — iron." Psa. ii. 9, id., [said of the Son of God.] 
Rev. xix. 15, id., [said of the Word of God.] ii. 27, id., 
[said of him that overcometh, and keepeth the works 
of Christ unto the end.] 

'Verse 4. 

" Rev. xi. 3, [Of the two witnesses of Christ :] " They 
shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore 
days, clothed in sackcloth." 

" Dan. X. 13, " The prince of the kingdom of Persia 
withstood me one and twenty days : but, lo, Michael, 
one of the chief princes, came to help me. 21, There 
is none that holdeth with me . . but Michael your 
prince." xii. 1, "Michael . . the great prince which 
standeth for the children of thy people," [that is, for 
Israel in her troubles.] 

° Verse 3. Rev. xx. 2, " — the dragon, that old ser- 
pent, which is the Devil, and Satan." 

^ Luke X. 17, " The seventy returned again with joy, 
saying. Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through 
Thy Name. And He said unto them, I beheld Satan as 
lightning fall from heaven." John xii. 31, [A short time 
before His death Jesus said :] " Now shall the prince of 
this world be cast out." 

« Gen. iii. 1,4, [Of Eve, being deceived:] "The ser- 
pent was more subtle than any beast of the field which 
the Lord God had made. And the serpent said unto the 
woman, Ye shall not surely die." Rev. xx. 2, on ° above. 
632 



Satan and Ms angels cast out. 

8 And prevailed not; neither was AD. 96. 
their place found any more in hea- ' — » — ■^ 
van. 

9 And Pfhe great dragon was cast out, *that 
old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, 'which 
deceiveth the whole world : ' he was cast out into 
the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, 
'Now is come salvation, and strength, and the 
kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ : 
for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, 
" which accused them before our God day and 
night. 

11 And "they overcame him by the blood of 
the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; *" and 
they loved not their lives unto the death. 

12 Therefore "'rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that 



' Rev. XX. 1,3, "An angel . . cast him into the bottom- 
less pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that 
he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand 
years should be fulfilled." 

' Rev. ix. 1, [When the fifth angel sounded :] " I saw 
a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him 
was given the key of the bottomless pit." 

'Rev. xi. 15, [When the seventh angel soundt?d:] 
" There were great voices in heaven, saying, The king- 
doms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, 
and of His Christ ; and He shall reign forever and ever." 
xix. 1, [God having judged the great whore:] "I heard 
a great voice of much people in heaven, saying. Alleluia ; 
Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the 
Lord our God." 

"Job 1. 8, "The Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou 
considered my servant Job, that there is none like him 
in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that fear- 
eth God and escheweth evil? Then Satan answered 
the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for naught?" 
ii. 3, [Of Job:] "The Lord said unto Satan . . Still 
he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst 
Me against him, to destroy him without cause. And 
Satan'answered the Lord, and said . . Put forth Thine 
hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will 
curse Thee to Thy face." Zech. iii. 1, "He showed 
me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel 
of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to 
resist him." 

" Romans viii. 33, " Who shall lay anything to the 
charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. 
Who is he that condemneth ? It is Christ that died, 
yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right 
hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. 
37, We are more than conquerors through Him that 
loved us." xvi. 20, " The God of peace shall bruise 
Satan under your feet shortly." 

"Luke xiv. 26, [Jesus teaching:] "Ifany?na» come 
to Me, and hate Jiot his father, and mother, and wife, 
and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his 
own life also, he cannot be My disciple." 

''Psa. xcvi. 11, " Let the heavens rejoice, and let the 
earth be plad ; let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. 
Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein : then 
shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before the Lord : 
for He cometh, for He cometh to judge the earth : He 
shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people 
with His truth." Isaiah xlix. 13, " Sing, heavens; 
and be joyful, O earth ; and break forth into singing, 
mountains : for the Lord hath comforted His people, 
and will have mercy upon His afflicted." Revelation 



The devil persecutes the woman. 
A.D. 



REVELATION XUL 



dwell in them. "Woe to the inhabiters 
^- — «" — of the earth and of the sea ! for the devil 
is come down unto you, having great wrath, 'be- 
cause he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast 
unto the earth, he persecuted * the woman which 
brought forth the man child. 

14 'And to the Avoman were given two wings 
of a great eagle, "that she might fly ''into the 
wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished 
"for a time, and times, and half a time, from the 
face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent -^cast out of his mouth 
water as a flood after the woman, that he might 
cause her to be carried away of the flood. 

16 And the earth helped the woman, and the 
earth opened her mouth, and swalloAved up the 
flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 

1*7 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, 
*and went to make war with the remnant of her 
seed, '* which keep the commandments of God, 



xviii. 20, [On the fall of Babylon :] " Rejoice over her, 
tliou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets." 

"Rev. viii. 13, [After the fourth angel sounded, an 
angel cried aloud :] " Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters 
of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet 
of the three angels, which ai-e yet to sound !" xi. 10, 
[Of the prophets of Christ killed by the beast :] " They 
that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them . . 
because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt 
on the earth." 

' Rev. X. 5, " The Angel which I saw stand upon 
the sea and upon the earth . . sware by Him that liveth 
forever and ever . . that there should be time no longer." 

"Verse 5. 

'Exodus xix. 4, [God's message to Israel by Moses, 
referring to their deliverance out of Egypt :] " Ye have 
seen . . hoio I bare )-ou on eagles' wings, and brought 
you unto Myself." 

• Verse 6. 

^ Rev. xvii. 1,3," One of the seven angels . . carried 
me away in the spirit into the wilderness." 

'Daniel vii. 25, [Interpretation of the vision of the 
four beasts, &c. :] " The saints of the Most High . . shall 
be given into his [that is, one of the kings'] hand until 
a time and times and the dividing of time." xli. 7, 
[Of the end of the wonders seen by Daniel in vision:] 
" It shall he for a time, times, and a half." 

■^Isaiah lix. 19, " When the enemy shall come in like 
a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard 
against him." 

" Genesis iii. 14, [God's promise on the fall of man :] 
" The Lord God said unto the serpent . . I will put 
enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy 
seed and her Seed." Rev. xi. 7, [Of the two witnesses 
of Christ :] " When they shall have finished their testi- 
mony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless 
pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome 
them, and kill them." xiii. 7, [Of the beast rising out 
of the sea:] " It was given unto him to make war with 
the saints, and to overcome them." 

''Rev. xiv. 12, [In presence of the torments of those 
who worshipped the beast, &c. :] " Here are they that keep 
the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." 

' 1 Cor. ii. 1, " I, brethren . . came not with excellency 
of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony 
of God." 1 John v. 10, " He that believeth on the Son 
of God hath the witness in himself." Rev. i. 1, " John 



The least with seven heads. 
testimony of Jesus A.D. 96. 



and have * the 
Christ. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 A beast riseth out of the sea with seven heads and ten 
hor7is, to whom the dragon givcth his power. 1 1 Another 
beast Cometh up out of the earth : 14 causeth an image to 
be made of the former beast, 15 and that men should 
worship it, 16 and receive his mark. 

AND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw 
"a beast rise up out of the sea, 'having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten 
crowns, and upon his heads the ^ name i or, nama, 

P , 1 1 ■*■ cluip. xvii. 3, 

01 blasphemy. m 6 verse i. 

2 " And the beast which I saw was like unto a leo- 
pard, ''and his feet were as the feet of a bear, "and his 
mouth as the mouth of a lion : and -^ the dragon gave 
him his power, " and his seat, '' and great authority. 

3 And I saw one of his heads 'as it were 
^ wounded to death ; and his deadly wound was 
healed : and * all the world wondered after the 

beast. 1 Gr. ilain. 



. . bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony 
of Jesus Christ. 9, I John . . was in the isle that is 
called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ." vi. 9, [When the Lamb had 
opened the fifth seal :] " I saw under the altar the souls 
of them that were slain for the word of God, and for 
the testimony which they held." xx. 4, " / saw the 
souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of 
Jesus, and for the word of God." 

Chap. XIII. — " Dan. vii. 2, " I saw in my vision by 
night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove 
upon the great sea. 3, And four great beasts came up 
from the sea, diverse one from another. 4, The first 
was like a lion. 5, And behold another beast, a second, 
like to a bear. 6, After this I beheld, and lo another, 
like a leopard. 7, After this I saw in the night visions, 
and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and 
strong exceedingly . . 8, and a mouth speaking great 
things." 

' Revelation xii. 3, [Ready to devour the child of the 
woman clothed with the sun :] " Behold, a great red 
dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven 
crowns upon his heads." xvii. 3, [Of the beast on 
Avhich sat the woman arrayed in purple and scarlet :] 
" — a scarlet-coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, 
having seven heads and ten horns. 9, The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 
12, And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, 
which have received no kingdom as yet ; but receive 
power as kings one hour with the beast." 

" Dan. vii. G, on " above. 

"'Dan. vii. 5, ibid. 

" Dan. vii. 4, ibid. 

^ Rev. xii. 7, " There was war in heaven : Michael 
and his angels fought against the dragon. 9, And the 
great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the 
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world." 

"Rev. xvi. 10, " The fifth angel poured out his vial 
upon the seat of the beast ; and his kingdom was full of 
darkness." 

'' Rev. xii. 4, [Of the great red dragon :] " His tail 
drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
them to the earth." 

* Verses 12, 14. 

' Rev. xvii. 8, " They that dwell on the earth shall won- 
der,whose names were not written in the book of life from 
the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast." 



The world worship the heast. 



EEVELATION XIII. 



Another heast, with two horns. 



A.D. 96. 4 And they worshipped the dragon 
■ — '^ — which gave power imto the beast : and 
they worshipped the beast, saying, 'Who is Hke 
Tinto the beast? who is able to make war with him ? 

6 And there was given unto him " a mouth 
speaking great things and blasphemies ; and power 
s Or, (0 mate was given unto him ^to continue "forty 
""'• and two months. 

6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy 
against God, to blaspheme His Name, "and His 
tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 

1 And it was given unto him ''to make war with 
the saints, and to overcome them: ^and power 
was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and 
nations. 

8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall 



' Rev. xviii. 18, [Merchants, &c., lamenting over Baby- 
lon fallen :] " What city is like unto this great city !" 

" Dan. vii. 8, on " above. 11, [Of the little horn that 
came out of the fourth beast, in the vision of the four 
beasts :] " I beheld . . because of the voice of the great 
words which the horn spake." 25, [Interpretation 
thereof:] " He shall speak great words against the Most 
High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, 
and think to change times and laws : and they shall be 
given into his hand until a time and times and the 
dividing of time." xi. 36, [Tyranny of the Roman 
power :] " The king shall do according to his will ; and 
he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every 
god and shall speak marvellous things against the God 
of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accom- 
plished." 

" Rev. xi. 2, " The holy city shall they [that is, the 
Gentiles,] tread under foot forty and two months." 
xii. 6, " The woman [that is clothed with the sun] fled 
into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of 
God, that they should feed her there a thousand two 
hundred and threescore days." 

° John i. 14, " The Word was made flesh, and dwelt 
among us." Col. ii. 9, [Of Christ :] " In Him dwelleth 
all the fulness of the Godhead bodily." 

*Dan. vii. 21, [Of the horn mentioned on "above :] 
" The same horn made war with the saints, and pre- 
vailed against them." Revelation xi. 7, on " page 633. 
xii. 1 7, which see. 

'Rev. xi. 17, [The four and twenty elders worship- 
ping God for taking to Himself His great power :] " The 
nations were angry, and Thy wrath is come, and the 
time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that 
Thou shonldcst give reward unto Thy servants the pro- 
phets, and to the saints, and them that fear Thy Name, 
small and great ; and shouldest destroy them which de- 
stroy the earth." xvii. 15, " The waters which thou 
sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multi- 
tudes, and nations, and tongues." 

""Exod. xxxii. 31, [Moses praying for the people who 
had made and worshipped a golden calf:] "If Thou 
wilt forgive their sin — ; and if not, blot me, I pray 
Thee, out of Thy book which Thou hast written. And 
the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned 
against Me, him will I blot out of My book." Daniel 
xii. 1, "Thy people shall be delivered, every one that 
shall be found written in the book." Phil. iv. 3, " Help 
those women which laboured with me in the gospel, 
with Clement also, and ivith other my fellow-labourers, 
whose names are in the book of life." Rev. iii. 5, [Of 
him that overcometh :] " I will not blot out his name 
out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before 
My Father and before His angels." xx. 12, [Of the 
634 



worship him, 'whose names are not writ- A.D.96. 
ten in the book of life of the Lamb slain '-^^ir^-' 
' from the foundation of the world. 

9 ' If any man have an ear, let him hear. 

10 " He that leadeth into captivity shall go into 
captivity : "he that killeth with the sword must be 
killed with the sword. " Here is the patience and 
the faith of the saints. 

1 1 And I beheld another beast " coming up out 
of the earth ; and he had two horns like a lamb, 
and he spake as a dragon. 

12 And he eserciseth all the power of the first 
beast before him, and causeth the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the first beast, 
^ whose deadly wound was healed. 

13 And 'hedoeth great wonders, "so that he 



last general resurrection :] " The books were 
and another book was opened, which is the book of life : 
and the dead were judged out of those things which 
were written in the books. 15, And whosoever was 
not found written in the book of life was cast into the 
lake of fire." xxi. 27, [Of the new Jerusalem :] " There 
shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, 
neither ivliatsoever worketh abomination, or malcelh a lie : 
but they which are written in the Lamb's book of hfe." 

* Rev. xvii. 8, " They that dwell on the earth shall 
wonder, whose names were not written in the book of 
life from the foundation of the world, when they behold 
the beast." 

' Rev. ii. 7, " He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the churches." 

" Isa. xxxiii. 1 , [Against the enemies of the church of 
God :] " Woe to thee that spoilest, and thou wast not 
spoiled; and dealest treacherously, and they dealt not 
treacherously with thee ! when thou shalt cease to spoil, 
thou shalt be spoiled ; and when thou shalt make an 
end to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously 
with thee." 

" Gen. ix. 6, " Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man 
shall his blood be shed ! for in the image of God made 
He man." Matt. xxvi. 52, [On Peter smiting off the 
ear of the high priest's servant :] " Then said Jesus 
unto him . . All they that take the sword shall perish 
with the sword." 

"" Rev. xiv. 12, [On showing the torments threatened 
against those who worship the beast :] " Here is the 
patience of the saints : here are they that keep the 
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." 

" Rev. xi. 7, [Of the two witnesses :] " The beast that 
ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war 
against them." 
"" Verse 3. 

' Deut. xiii. 1, "If there arise among )'ou a prophet, 
or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a 
wonder, and the sign or the wonder come to pass, 
whereof he spake unto thee, saying. Let us go after 
other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us 
serve them ; thou shalt not hearken unto the words of 
that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams." Matthew 
xxiv. 24, " There shall arise false Christs, and false pro- 
phets, and shall show great signs and wonders ; inso- 
much that if it were possible, they shall deceive the very 
elect." 2 Thess. ii. 8, " Then shall that Wicked be re- 
vealed, 9, whose coming is after the working of Satan 
with all power and signs and lying wonders, 10, and 
with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in thern^ that 
perish." Rev. xvi. 13, "I saw three unclean spirits . . 
they are the spirits of devils, working miracles." 

» 1 Kings xviii. 38, [Elijah by fire from heaven con- 



The number of the least. 

A. D. 96. maketh fire come dovm from heaven oa 
^-^>- ' the earth in the siglit of men, 

1 4 And ' deceiveth them that dwell on the earth 
'by the means of those miracles which he had 
power to do in the sight of the beast ; saying to 
them that dwell on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which had the wound 
by a sword, ''and did live. 

15 And he had power to give ^life unto the 
image of the beast, that the image of the beast 
should both speak, ' and cause that as many as 
would not worship the image of the beast should 
4 Gr. 6rra(/i. be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich 
B Gr. tc give ^^d poor, free and bond, ^ * to receive a mark 
'*""■ in their right hand, or in their foreheads. 

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he 
that had the mark, or ^ the name of the beast, * or 
the number of his name. 

18 ' Here is wisdom. Let him that hath under- 
standing count *the number of the beast : 'for it is 
the number of a man ; and his number is Six hun- 
dred threescore and six. 



REVELATION XIV. 



The Lamb on Mount Sion. 



vincing Baal's prophets :] " The fire of the Lord fell, 
and consumed the bui-nt sacrifice, and the wood, and 
the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that 
tuas in the trench." 2 Kings i. 10, [Elijah answering 
the captain of fifty, with his fifty, sent by King Ahaziah 
to apprehend him :] " If I &e a man of God, then let fire 
come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy 
fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and 
consumed him and his fifty." 12, id., [of another cap- 
tain with his fifty.] 

'' Rev. xii. 9, " Jhat old serpent, called the Devil, and 
Satan . . deceiveth the whole world." xix. 20, [On 
making war against Him that sat on the horse :] " The 
beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that 
wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived 
them that had received the mark of the beast, and them 
that worshipped his image." 

" 2 Thess. ii. 9, 10, on ' above. 

^ 2 Kings XX. 7, [Of Hezekiah :] " Isaiah said, Take 
a lump of figs. And they took and laid it on the boil, 
and he recovered." 

" Eev. xvi. 2, [On the first angel pouring out his vial :] 
" There fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men 
which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which 
worshipped his image." xix. 20, on ' above, xx. 4, 
" / saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the 
witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which 
had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither 
had received Ms mark upon their foreheads, or in their 
hands." 

■''Rev. xiv. 9, "If any man worship the beast and his 
image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his 
hand, the same shall di-ink of the wine of the wrath of 
God." xix. 20, on ' above, xx. 4, on " above. 

"Rev. xiv. 11, which see. 

^ Rev. XV. 2, " I saw . . them that had gotten the vic- 
tory over the beast, and over his image, and over his 
mark, and over the number of his name." 

' Revelation xvii. 9, " Here is the mind which hath 
wisdom." 

* Rev. XV. 2, on '' above. 

'Rev. xxi. 17, [Of the new Jerusalem:] "He mea- 
sured the wall . . according to the measure of a man, 
that is, of the angel." 



CHAPTER XIV. 



1 The Lamb standing on Mount Sion with His company. 
6 A?i, angel preacheth the gospel. 8 The fall of Baby- 
lon. 15 The harvest of the world, and putting in of the 
sickle. 20 The vintage and wine-press of the wrath of 
God. 

AND I looked, and, lo, "a Lamb A.D.96 
stood on the Mount Sion, and "--^--r-^ 
with Him 'an hundred forty and four thousand, 
' having His Father's Name written in their fore- 
heads. 

2 And I heard a voice from heaven, ''as the 
voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great 
thunder : and I heard the voice of ' harpers harp- 
ing with their harps : 

3 And ■'^they simg as it were a new song be- 
fore the throne, and before the four beasts, and 
the elders : and no man could learn that song ^but 
the hundred and forty and four thousand, which 
were redeemed from the earth. 

4 These are they which were not defiled with, 
women ; * for they are virgins. These are they 
'which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. 



Chap. XIV. — " Rev. v. 5, [Of the Lamb that opened 
the book, sealed with seven seals :] " Behold, the Lion 
of the tribe of Juda, the root of David." 

' Rev. vii. 4, [Of the servants of God, sealed in their 
foreheads :] " There were sealed an hundred and forty 
and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of 
Israel." 

■^Rev. vii. 3, id. xiii. 16, which see. 

■^ Rev. i. 15, [Of the Son of man:] " His voice [was] 
as the sound of many waters." xix. 6, " I heard as it 
were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice 
of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, 
saying, Alleluia." 

• Rev. V. 8, [On the Lamb opening the book :] " The 
four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before 
the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden 
vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints. 
9, And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy 
to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for 
Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy 
blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, 
and nation ; 10, and hast made us unto our God kings 
and priests : and we shall reign on the earth." 

f Rev. V. 9, on the reference above, xv. 3, [Song of 
those who, on overcomng the beast, have the harps of 
God :] " They sing the song of Moses the servant of 
God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and 
marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty ; just 
and true are Thy ways. Thou King of saints. 4, Who 
shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy Name? 
for Thou only art holy : for all nations shall come and 
worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made 
manifest." 

" Verse 1. 

'' 2 Cor. xi. 2, " I have espoused you to one Husband, 
that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." 

' Rev. iii. 4, " Thou hast a few names even in Sardis 
which have not defiled their garments ; and they shall 
walk with Me in white." vii. 15, [Of those who have 
washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb :] " There- 
fore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him 
day and night in His temple : and He that sitteth on 
the throne shall dwell among them. 17, The Lamb 
which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, 
635 



The angel having the gospel. 

A. D. 96. These ' * were redeemed from among men, 
' — ^<~^ 'being the first-fruits imto God and to 
houghu"' the Lamb. 

6 And "'in their mouth was found no guile : for 
"they are without fault before the throne of 
God. 

6 And I saw another angel ° fly in the midst of 
heaven, ^having the everlasting gospel to preach 
unto them that dwell on the earth, ' and to every 
nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice, ''Fear God, and 
give glory to Him ; for the hour of His judgment 



EEVELATION XIV. 



The fall of Babylon declared. 



and shall lead tbem unto living fountains of waters." 
xvii. 14, " They that are with Him [that is, the Lamb] 
are called, and chosen, and faithful." 

' Rev. V. 9, on " above. 

' James i. 18, " Of His [that is, the Father's] Own 
will begat He us with the word of truth, that we should 
be a kind of first-fruits of His creatures." 

"" Psa. xxxii. 2, " Blessed is the man . . in whose 
spirit there is no guile." Zeph. iii. 13, " The remnant 
of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies ; neither 
shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth." 

" Eph. V. 25, " Christ also loved the church, and gave 
Himself for it . . that He might present it to Himself a 
glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such 
thing ; but that it should be holy and without blemish." 
Jude 24, " Now unto Him that is able . . to present you 
faultless before the presence of His glory with exceed- 
ing joy-" 

"Rev. viii. 13, [Declaring woes to the inhablters of 
the earth :] " I beheld, and heard an angel flying 
through the midst of heaven." 

" Eph. iii. 8, " Unto me . . is this grace given, 9, to 
make all 7nen see what is the fellowship of the mystery, 
which from the beginning of the world hath been hid 
in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ : to the 
intent that now unto the principalities and powers in 
heavenly places might be known by the church the 
manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal pur- 
pose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord." 
Tit. i. 1 , " Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of 
Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and 
the acknowledging of the truth which is after godli- 
ness ; in hope of eternal life, which God . : promised 
before the world began." 

' Rev. xlii. 7, [Of the beast rising out of the sea:] 
" Power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, 
and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall 
worship him." 

' Rev. xi. 18, [The four and twenty elders worship- 
ping God for taking to Himself His great power:] 
" Thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that 
they should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give 
reward unto Thy servants the prophets, and to the 
saints, and them that fear Thy Name, small and great." 
XV. 4, on ■'■ above. 

" Neh. ix. 6, [The Levites confessing God's good- 
ness :] " Thou hast made heaven, the heaven of hea- 
vens, with all their host, the earth, and all things that 
are therein, the seas, and all that is therein." Psalm 
xxxiii. 6, " By the word of the Lord were the heavens 
made ; and all the host of them by the breath of His 
mouth." cxxiv. 8, " Our help is in the Name of the 
Lord, who made heaven and earth." cxlvi. 5, " Happy 
is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose 
hope is in the Lord his God : which made heaven, and 
earth, the sea, and all that therein is." Acts xiv. 15, 
[Paul and Barnabas being compared to gods at Lystra :] 
636 



AD. 96. 



IS come : ' and worship Him that made 

heaven, and earth, "and the sea, and the ^-'-y->-' 

fountains of waters. 

8 And there followed another angel, saying, 
'Babylon is fallen, is fallen, "that great city, be- 
cause she made all nations druik of the wine of the 
wi-ath of her fornication. 

9 And the third angel followed them, saying 
with a loud voice, " If any man worship the beast 
and his image, and receive Ms mark in his fore- 
head, or in his hand, 

10 The same "shall drink of the wine of the 



"We . . preach unto you that ye should turn from 
these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein." 
xvii. 24, [Paul at Athens :] " God that made the world 
and all things therein . . is Lord of heaven and earth." 

« Isa. xxi. 9, [The fall of Babylon by the Medes and 
Persians, seen in a vision :] " Babylon is fallen, is fallen ; 
and all the graven images of her gods He hath broken 
unto the ground." Jer. li. 7, [God's judgment against 
Babylon in revenge of Israel :] " Babylon hath been a 
golden cup in the Lord's hand, that made all the earth 
drunken : the nations have drunken of her wine ; there- 
fore the nations are mad. 8, Babj'lon is suddenly fallen 
and destroyed." Rev. xviii. 2, " Babylon the great is 
fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, 
and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every 
unclean and hateful bird. 3, For all nations have 
drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and 
the kings of the earth have committed fornication with 
her." 

" Jer. H. 7, on the last reference. Rev. xi. 8, " The 
great city . . spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, 
where also our Lord was crucified." xvi. 19, [Effect 
of the great earthquake, when the seventh angel poured 
out his vial :] " The great city was divided into three 
parts . . and great Babylon came in remembrance be- 
fore God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the 
fierceness of His wrath." xvii. 2, " The kings of the 
earth have committed fornication, [that is, with the 
great whore,] and the inhabitants of the earth have 
been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 
5, And upon her forehead was a name written . . 
BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF 
HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
EARTH." xviii. 3, on ' above. 10, [Lament of the 
kings, and the merchants of the earth, &c. :] " Alas, 
alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city ! for in 
one hour is thy judgment come. 1 7, And every ship- 
master, &c., cried when they saw the smoke of her 
burning, saying. What c(7y is like unto this great city ! 
21, And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great 
millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with 
violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, 
and shall be found no more at all." xix. 2, [God is 
praised in heaven":] " He hath judged the great whore, 
which did corrupt the earth with her fornication." 

" Rev. xiii. 14-16, which see. 

" Psa. Ixxv. 8, " In the hand of the Lord there is a 
cup, and the wine is red ; it is full of mixture ; and He 
poureth out of the same : but the dregs thereof, all the 
wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink 
them." Isa. li. 1 7, " Awake, awake, stand up, O Jeru- 
salem, which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the 
cup of His fury ; thou hast drunken the dregs of the 
cup of trembling, and wrung them out." Jer. xxv. 15, 
[The destruction of all nations ibreshown under the 
type of a cup of wine :] " Thus saith the Lord God 



The righteous dead are blessed. 
A.D. 



REVELATION XIV. 



The loine-press of God^s wrath. 



•wrath of God, which is 'poured out with- 
out mixture into ''the cup of His indig- 
nation ; and ' he shall be tormented with " fire and 
brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and 
in the presence of the Lamb : 

11 And 'the smoke of their torment ascendeth 
up forever and ever : and they have no rest day 
nor night, who worship the beast and his image, 
and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 

12 "Here is the patience of the saints: ''here 
are they that keep the commandments of God, and 
the faith of Jesus. 

1 3 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto 
me. Write, 'Blessed are the dead ■''Avhich die in the 
a Or, frmi Lord '^ from henceforth : Yea, saith the 
*a7<fe* Spirit, ^that they may rest from their 
Spirit, Yea. labours ; and their works do follow them. 

14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and 
upon the cloud One sat " like unto the Son of man, 
'having on His head a golden crown, and in His 
hand a sharp sickle. 

of Israel unto me ; Take the wine cup of this fury at 
My hand, and cause all the nations, to whom I send 
thee, to drink it. And they shall drink, and be moved, 
and be mad, because of the sword that I will send 
among them. Then took I the cup at the Lord's hand, 
and made all the nations to drink, unto whom the Lord 
had sent me . . to make them a desolation, an astonish- 
ment, an hissing, and a cui-se." 

' Rev. xviii. 6, [Of Babylon :] " In the cup which 
she hath filled, fill to her double." 

" Rev. xvi. 1 9, on " above. 

' Rev. XX. 10, " The devil that deceived them [that 
is, the nations] was cast into the lake of fire and brim- 
stone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and 
shall be tormented day and night forever and ever." 

" Rev. xix. 20, [Of the beast and the false prophet:] 
" These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning 
with brimstone." 

' Isa. xxxiv. 9, [The day of the Lord's vengeance :] 
" The land thereof shall become burning pitch. It shall 
not be quenched night nor day ; the smoke thereof 
shall go up forever." Rev. xix. 3, [Of the great whore 
judged by God:] "Her smoke rose up forever and 
ever." 

' Rev. xiii. 10, " He that killeth with the sword must 
be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and 
faith of the saints." 

■* Rev. xii. 17, [Of the seed of the woman clothed 
with the sun :] " The dragon . . went to make war 
with the remnant of her seed, which keep the com- 
mandments of God, and Lave the testimony of Jesus 
Christ." 

♦ Eccl. iv. 1, "Behold the tears of sucJi a.'; tvere op- 
pressed, and they had no comforter ; and on the side 
of their oppressors there luas power; but they had no 
comforter. Wherefore I praised the dead which are 
already dead more than the living which are yet alive." 
Rev. XX. 6, " Blessed and holy h he that hath part in 
the first resurrection : on such the second death hath 
no power, but they sTiall be priests of God and of 
Christ." 

•'' 1 Cor. XV. 18, " They . . which are fallen asleep in 
Christ." 1 Thess. iv. 16, [Of the resurrection:] "The 
dead in Christ shall rise first." 

» 2 Thess. i. 6, " It is a righteous thing with God to 
, recompense . .. to you who are troubled rest with us, 
when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven." 



15 And another angel * came out of A.D. 9t. 
the temple, crying with a loud voice to *— ''y^-' 
Him that sat on the cloud, 'Thrust in Thy sickle, 
and reap : for the time is come for Thee to reap ; 
for the harvest "• of the earth is ' ripe. 3 or, dried. 

16 And He that sat on the cloud thrust in His 
sickle on the earth ; and the earth was reaped. 

\1 And another angel came out of the temple 
which is in heaven, he also having a sharp 
sickle. 

18 And another angel came out from the altar, 
" which had power over fire ; and cried with a 
loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, 
° Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters 
of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes are fully 
ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the 
earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast 
it into •'' the great wine-press of the wrath of God. 

20 And 'the wine-press was trodden 'without 
the city, and blood came out of the wine-press, 



Heb. iv. 9, " There remaineth . . a rest to the people 
of God. For he that is entered into his rest, he also 
hath ceased from his own works, as God did from His." 
Rev. vi. 11, [Of those slain for the word of God, &c. :] 
" It was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a 
little season." 

_ * Ezek. i. 26, [Of the glory of God :]*« Upon the 
likeness of the throne icax the likeness as the appear- 
ance of a man." Dan. vii. 13, "I saw in the night 
visions, and, behold, One like the Son of man." Rev. 
i. 12, " I saw . . One like unto the Son of man." 

' Rev. vi. 2, " Behold a white horse : and He that 
sat on him had a bow ; and a crown was given unto 
Him : and He went forth conquering, and to conquer." 

* Rev. xvi. 17, [When the seventh angel poured out 
his vial :] " There came a great voice out of the tem- 
ple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done." 

'Joel iii. 13, [God's judgment against the heathen :] 
" Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe : come, 
get you down ; for the press is full, the fats overflow ; 
for their wickedness is great." Matt. xiii. 39, [Christ 
expounding the parable of the tares :] " The harvest 
is the end of the world ; and the reapers are the an- 
gels." 

™ Jer. li. 33, " Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God 
of Israel ; The daughter of Babylon is like a threshing-v 
floor, it is time to thresh her : yet a little while, and 
the time of her harvest shall come." Rev. xiii. 12, 
[Of the beast coming up out "of the earth:] " He . . 
causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to 
worship the first beast." 

"Rev. xvi. 8, [Of the fourth angel:] "Power was 
given unto him to scorch men with fire." 

"Joel iii. 13, on ' above. 

^Rev. xix. 15, on " below. 

«Isa. Ixiii. 3,. [Christ showing His victory over His 
enemies :] " I have trodden the v/ine-press alone ; and 
of the people there teas none with Me : for I will tread 
them in Mine anger, and trample them in My fury ; 
and their blood shall be sprinkled upon My garments, 
and I will stain all My raiment." Lam. i. 15, [Jerusa- 
lem complaining of her grief:] " The Lord hath trodden 
under foot all my mighty men in the midst of me : He 
hath called an assembly against me to crush my young 
men : the Lord hath ti'oddcn the virgin, the claughter 
of Judah, as in a wine-press." 

■■ Heb. xiii. 12, " Jesus also, that He might sanctify 
637 



The conquerors of the beast 

A. D. 96. ' even unto the horse bridles, by the space 
' — ~'' ' of a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 The seven angels with th^ seven last plagues. 3 The 
song of them, that overcome the beast. 7 The seven vials 
full of the wrath of God. 

AND " I saw another sign in heaven, great and 
marvellous, 'seven angels having the seven 
last plagues ; "for in them is filled up the wrath of 
God. 

2 And I saw as it were ^ a sea of glass ' mingled 
with fire : and them that had gotten the victory 
over the beast, •''and over his image, and over his 
mark, and over the number of his name, stand on 
the sea of glass, ^ having the harps of God. 

3 And they sing ''the song of Moses the ser- 



REVELATION XV. sing tJie song of the Lamh 

vant of God, and the song of the Lamb, A.D. 96. 

saying, ' Great and marvellous are Thy ' '" — 

works. Lord God Almighty; *just and lOr.MiwM, 
true are Thy ways, Thou King of ' saints, "''"s"- 

4 'Who shall not fear Thee, Lord, and glorify 
Thy Name? for Thou only art holy: for ""all 
nations shall come and worship before Thee ; for 
Thy judgments are made manifest. 

5 And after that I looked, and, behold, "the 
temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven 
was opened : 

6 "And the seven angels came out of the temple, 
having the seven plagues, ^clothed in pure and 
white linen, and having their breasts girded with 
golden girdles. 

V 'And one of the four beasts gave unto the 



the people with His Own blood, suffered without the 
sate." Rev. xi. 8, on " above. 

^ ' Rev. xix. 14, [Of the Word of God:] " The armies 
wJiich ivere in heaven followed Him upon white horses : 
15, and He treadeth the wine-press of the fierceness 
and wrath of Almighty God." 

Chap. XV. — " Rev. xii. 1, " There appeai-ed a great 
wonder in heaven ; a woman clothed with the sun, &c. 
3, And there appeared another wonder in heaven . . a 
great red dragon." 

' Rev. xvi. 1, which see. xxi. 9, " There came unto 
me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials 
full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me." 

' Rev. xiv. 10, " The wrath of God . . is poured out 
without mixture into the cup of His indignation." 

'' Rev. iv. G, " Before the throne [of God] there was 
a sea of glass like unto crystal." xxi. 18, [Of the new 
Jerusalem :] " The city was pure gold, hke unto clear 
glass." 

"Matt. iii. 1], [Of Jesus:] "He shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost, and ivith fire." 

•'' Rev. xiii. 15, "He [that is, the beast out of the 
earth] had power to give life nnto the image of the 
beast, [that came out of the sea,] that the image of the 
beast should both speak, and cause that as many as 
would not worship the image of the beast should be 
killed. 16, And he causetbi all, both small and great, 
rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their 
rio-ht hand, or in their foreheads : 1 7, and that no man 
might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the 
name of the beast, or the number of his name." 

" Rev. V. 8, " The four beasts and four and twenty 
elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of 
them harps." xiv. 2, [Of the company of the Lamb 
on the Mount Sion :] " I heard the voice of harpers 
harping with their harps : and they sung as it were a 
new song . . and no man could learn that song but the 
hundred and forty and four thousand, which were re- 
deemed from the earth." 

"Exod. XV. 1-18, [the song of Moses and the chil- 
dren of Israel which they sang unto the Lord :] Deut. 
xxxi. 30, " Moses spake . . the words of this song," 
[that is, the song given xxxii. 1-43.] Rev. xiv. 3, 
on " above. 

'Deut. xxxii. 3, [The song of Moses:] " Ascribe ye 
greatness unto our God. He is the Rock, His work is 
perfect : for all His ways are judgment : a God of truth 
and without iniquity, just and right is He." Psalm 
cxi. 2, " The works of the Lord are great, sought out 
of all them that have pleasure therein." cxxxix. 14, 
" Marvellous are Thy works." 

'Psa. cxlv. 17, " The Lord is righteous in all His 
638 



ways, and holy in all His works." Hos. xiv. 9, " The 
ways of the Lord are right, and the just shall walk in 
them." Rev. xvi. 7, " Lord God Almighty, true and 
righteous are Thy judgments." 

' Exod. XV. 14, [Song of Moses, setting forth God's 
power in delivering Israel :] " The people shall hear, 
andhe afraid : sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants 
of Palestina. Then the dukes of Edom shall be amazed ; 
the mighty men of Moab, trembling shall talie hold 
upon them ; all the inhabitants of Canaan shall melt 
away. Fear and dread shall fall upon them ; by the 
greatness of Thine arm they shall be as still as a stone ; 
till Thy people pass over, O Lord, till the people pass 
ovei-, zvhich Thou hast purchased." Jer. x. 6, " O 
Lord; Thou art great, and Thy Name is great in 
might. Who would not fear Thee, O King of nations ? 
for to Thee does it appertain : forasmuch as among all 
the wise men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, 
there is none like unto Thee." 

"Isaiah Ixvi. 23, [Of the church of the Gentiles:] 
"From one new moon to another, and from one Sab- 
bath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before 
Me, saith the Lord." 

"Rev. xi. 19, [When the seventh angel sounded:] 
" The temple of God was opened in heaven, and there 
was seen in His temple the ark of His testament." See 
Numb. i. 50, " Thou shalt appoint the Levitcs over the 
tabernacle of testimony . . they shall bear the taber- 
nacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minis- 
ter unto it, and shall encamp round about the taber- 
nacle." 

"Verse 1. 

^Exodus xxviii. 6, [Holy garments for the priests:] 
" They shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of 
purple, o/ scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning 
work. 8, And the curious girdle of the ephod, which 
is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work 
thereof." Ezek. xliv. 17, [Ordinance for the priests :] 
" When they enter in at the gates of the inner court, 
they shall be clothed with linen garments ; and no 
wool shall come upon them, while they minister in the 
gates of the inner court, and within. They shall have 
linen bonnets upon their heads, and shall have linen 
breeches upon their loins." Revelation i. 12, " I saw . . 
One hke the Son of man, clothed with a garment down 
to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden 
girdle." 

'Rev. iv. G, "In the midst of the throne, [that is, of 
God,] and round about the throne, luere four beasts fuU 
of eyes before and behind. 9, Those beasts gave glory 
and honour and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, 
who liveth forever and ever." 



The seven angels directed 

A.D. 96. seven angels seven golden vials full of 

' '" — the wrath of God, ''■svho liveth forever 

and ever. 

8 And 'the temple was filled with smoke 'from 
the glory of God, and from His power; and no 
man was able to enter into the temple, till the 
seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled. 
CHAPTER XVI. 

2 Hie atigels pour out their vials full of wrath. 6 Tlte 
■plagues that follow thereupon. 15 Christ cometh as a 
thief. Blessed are they that watch. 

AND I heard a great voice out of the temple 
saying "to the seven angels. Go your ways, 
and pour out the vials ' of the wrath of God upon 
the earth. 

2 And the first went, and poured out his vial 
' upon the earth ; and '' there fell a noisome and 



EEVELATION XVI. 



to pour out their vicds. 



'"Rev. X. 6, id. 1 Thess. i. 9, "Ye turned to God 
from idols to serve the living and true God." Rev. 
iv. 9, on ' above. 

" Exodus xl. 34, [On rearing the tabernacle:] "A 
cloud covered the tent of tbe congregation, and the 
glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. And Moses 
was not able to enter into the tent of the congregation, 
because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the 
Lord filled the tabernacle." 1 Kings viii. 10, [On 
dedicating the temple of Solomon :] " The cloud filled 
tlie house of the Lord, so that the priests could not 
stand to minister because of the cloud : for the glory of 
the Lord had filled the house of the Lord." 2 Chron. 
V. 13, 14, id. Isa. vi. 1, [Vision of the Lord in His 
glory :] " I saw . . the Lord sitting upon a throne : 
4, and the house was filled with smoke." 

' 2 Thess. i. 9, [Of those who know not God :] 
" Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of 
His power." 

Ch.\p. XVL — "Rev. xv. 1, " I saw another sign in 
heaven . . seven angels having the seven last plagues ; 
for in them is filled up the wrath of God." 

' Rev. xiv. 10, [Threatened against those who wor- 
ship the beast and his image :] " The wrath of God . . 
is poured out without mixture into the cup of His in- 
dignation." XV. 7, which see. 

' Rev. viii. 7, " The first angel sounded, and there 
followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they 
were east upon the earth." 

■^ Exod. ix. 8, " The Lord said unto Moses and unto 
Aaron, Take to you bandfuls of ashes of the furnace, 
and let IMoses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the 
sight of Pliaraoh. And it shall become small dust in 
all the land of Egypt, and shall be a boil breaking 
forth luith blains upon man, and upon beast, throughout 
all the land of Egypt. And they took ashes of the 
furnace, and stood before Pharaoh; and Moses sprin- 
kled it up toward heaven ; and it became a boil brealc- 
ing forth luith blains upon man, and upon beast.** 

' Rev. xiii. IG, 1 7, on ■'' above. 

■''Rev. xiii. 14, "He [that is, the beast out of the 
earth] deceiveth . . them that dwell on the earth, that 
they should make an image to the beast, which had 
the wound by a sword, and did live." 

" Rev. viii. 8, " The second angel sounded . . and the 
third part of the sea became blood : 9, and the third 
part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had 
life, died." 

" Exod. vii. 17, [Message to Pharaoh :] " Thus saith 
the Lord, Behold, I will smite with the rod that is in 



grievous sore upon the men "which had A.D.96. 
the mark of the beast, and u2')on them ' — ~^ — 
•''which worshipped his image. 

3 And the second angel poured out his vial 
'upon the sea; and ''it became as the blood of a 
dead i)tan: 'and every living soul died in the 
sea. 

4 And the third angel poured out his vial * upon 
the rivers and fountains of waters ; 'and they be- 
came blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, 
"Thou art righteous, Lord, "which art, and 
wast, and shalt be, because Thou hast judged 
thus. 

6 For ° they have shed the blood '' of saints and 
prophets, 'and thou hast given them blood to 
drink ; for they are worthy. 



mine hand upon the waters which are in the river, and 
they shall be turned to blood. 20, And Moses and 
Aaron did so, as the Lord commanded . . and all the 
waters that were in the river were turned to blood." 

• Rev. viii. 9, on " above. 

' Rev. viii. 10, " The third angel sounded, and there 
fell a great star from heaven . . and it fell upon the third 
part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters." 

' Exod. vii. 20, on '' above. 

" Rev. XV. 3, [Song of them that overcome the beast:] 
" Great and marvellous are Thy works. Lord God Al- 
mighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of 
saints." 

" Rev. i. 4, [To the seven churches :] " Grace be unto 
you, and peace, from Him which is, and which was, and 
which is to come. 8, 1 am Alpha and Omega, the Be- 
ginning and the Ending, saith the Lord, which is, and 
which was, and which is to come, the Almighty." 
iv. 8, [Song of the four beasts full of eyes within :] 
" Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and 
is, and is to come." xi. 17, [The four and twenty elders 
worshipping :] " We give Thee thanks, O Lord God 
Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come ; be- 
cause Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great poAver, and 
hast reigned." 

° Matt, xxiii. 34, [Jesus denouncing the Scribes and 
Pharisees :] " Behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise 
men, and scribes : and .some of them ye shall kill and 
crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your 
synagogues, and persecute them from city to city : that 
upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon 
the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the 
blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew be- 
tween the temple and the altar." Rev. xiii. 14, "He 
[that is, the beast out of the earth] had power to give 
life unto the image of the beast, [that came out of the 
sea,] that the image of the beast should both speak, and 
cause that as many as would not worship the image of 
the beast should be killed." 

' Rev. xi. 18, [The four and twenty elders worship- 
ping God for taking unto Himself His great power :] 
" Thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that 
they should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give 
reward unto Thy servants the prophets, and to the 
saints." xviii. 20, [Of the fall of Babylon :] " Rejoice 
over her, tJiou heaven, and ye holy apostles and pro- 
phets ; for God hath avenged you on her." 

« Isa. xlix. 26, [Of the oppressors of the church of 
God :] " I will feed them that oppress thee with their 
own flesh ; and they shall be drunken with their own 
blood, as with sweet wine." 



Men blaspheme God's Name. REVELATION XVI. 

A.D.96. Y And I heard another out of the 

' ' altar say, Even so, ' Lord God Almighty, 

' true and righteous are Thy judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial 
* upon the sun ; " and power was given unto him 
to scorch men with fire. 

9 And men were ' scorched with great heat, and 
"blasphemed the Name of God, which hath power 
over these plagues : '° and they repented not " to 
\or,iurned. givc Him glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial 
"upon the seat of the beast; "and his kingdom 
was full of darkness; "and they gnawed their 
tongues for pain, 

11 And 'blasphemed the God of heaven be- 



' Eev. XV. 3, on " above. 

• Rev. xiii. 10, " He that leadeth into captivity shall 
go into captivity : he that killeth with the sword must 
be killed with the sword." xiv. 9, " If any man wor- 
ship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in 
his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the 
wine of the wrath of God." xix. 2, [God praised in 
heaven :] " True and righteous are His judgments : for 
He hath judged the great whore . . and hath avenged 
the blood of His servants at her hand." 

* Eev. viii. 12, " The fourth angel sounded, and the 
third part of the sun was smitten." 

" Rev. ix. 17, [Of the horses that carried the array 
of the four angels let loose:] "Out of their mouths 
issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three 
was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the 
smoke, and by the brimstone which issued out of their 
mouths." xiv. 18, " Another angel came out from the 
altar, which had power over fire :" [he was sent to tell 
him that had a sharp sickle to gather the clusters of the 
vine together.] 

" Verses 11, 21. 

"•' Dan. V. 22, [Reproving king Belshazzar for pride 
and idolatry :] " Thou . . hast not humbled thine heart ; 
23, but hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of 
heaven." Rev. ix. 20, [Of the fire, smoke and brim- 
stone issuing from the mouths of the horses :] " The 
rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues 
yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and idols of gold," &c. 

' Rev. xi. 13, [Of those in the city not slain by the 
earthquake, when the two witnesses ascended up to 
heaven :] " The remnant were affrighted, and gave 
glory to the God of heaven." xiv. 7, [An angel preach- 
ing the gospel on earth:] "Fear God, and give glory 
to Him." 

"Revelation xiii. 2, [Of the beast that rose out of 
the sea :] " The dragon gave him his power and his 
seat." 

' Rev. ix. 1, " The fifth angel . . opened the bottom- 
less pit ; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the 
smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the air 
were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit." 

" Rev. xi. 10, " These two prophets [that is, of Christ] 
tormented them that dwelt on the earth." 

' Verses 9, 21. 

° Verse 2. 

■* Verse 9. 

' Rev. ix. 14, id., [when the four angels are let loose, 
that were bound in the great river Euphrates.] 

■^ See Jer. 1. 38, [The judgment of Babylon :] " A 

draught ix upon her waters ; and they shall be dried 

up." li. 36, [Of the same:] " Thus saith the Lord . . 

I will dry up her sea, and make her springs dry." 

640 



The three imclean spirits. 

cause of their pains and " their sores, "^ and A. D. 96. 
repented not of their deeds. ' — ">■ -' 

12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial 
'upon the great river Euphrates; ■''and the water 
thereof was dried up, "that the way of the kings 
of the east might be prepared. 

13 And I saw three unclean "spirits like frogs 
come out of the mouth of 'the dragon, and out of 
the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of * the 
false prophet. 

14 'For they are the spirits of devils, "work- 
ing miracles, which go forth unto the kings of 
the earth "and of the whole world, to gather 
them to " the battle of that great day of God Al- 
mighty. 



" Isa. xli. 2, [God pleading His cause about His mer- 
cies to the church :] " Who raised up the righteous 
man from the east, called him to his foot, gave the 
nations before him, and made Mm rule over kings ? 
25, I have raised up one from the north, and he shall 
come : from the rising of the sun shall he call upon My 
Name." 

* 1 John iv. 1, " Believe not every spirit, but try the 
spirits whether they are of God: because many false 
prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know 
ye the Spirit of God : Every spirit that confesseth that 
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God : and every 
spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh is not of God : and this is that spirit of anti- 
christ, whereof ye have heard that it should come ; and 
even now already is it in the world." 

* Rev. xii. 3, " Behold a great red dragon, having 
seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his 
heads." 9, [In the war with Michael and his angels in 
heaven :] " The great dragon was cast out, that old 
serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth 
the whole world : he was cast out into the earth, and 
his angels were cast out with him." 

'' Rev. xix. 20, [In the war with Him that sat on the 
white horse :] " The beast was taken', and with him the 
false prophet that wrought miracles before him." xx. 10, 
" The devil . . was cast into the lake of fire and brim- 
stone, where the beast and the false prophet are." 

' 1 Tim. iv. 1, " The Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits." James iii. 15, [Of 
bitter envying and strife :] " This wisdom descendeth 
not from above, but is . . devilish." 

"' 2 Thess. ii. 8, [Discovery of antichrist before the 
day of the Lord :] " Then shall that Wicked be reveal- 
ed . . whose coming is after the working of Satan with 
all power and signs an4 lying wonders." Rev. xiii. 13, 
" He [that is, the beast out of the earth] doeth great 
wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from 
heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and deceiv- 
eth them that dwell on the earth bj' the means of 
those miracles' which he had power to do in the sight 
of the beast," [that rose up out of the sea.] xix. 20, 
on * above. 

" Luke ii. 1, " There went out a decree from Cesar 
Augustus, that all the world should be taxed." 

"Rev. xvii. 14, [Of those who dehvered their power 
to the beast :] " These shall make war with the Lamb, 
and the Lamb shall overcome them : for he is Lord of 
lords, and King of kings." xix. 19, "I saw the beast, 
and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered 
together to make war against Him that sat on the 
horse, and against His army." xx. 7, " Satan shall be 
loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the 



The blessedness of watching. 



REVELATION XVII. 



Great hail falleth upon men. 



A.D.96. 15 ''Behold, I come as a thief. Bless- 
"-"'^''^^ ed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his 
garments, » lest he walk naked, and they see his 
shame. 

16 'And He gathered them together into a place 
called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial 
into the air ; and there came a great voice out of 
the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, ' It 
is done. 

18 And 'there were voices, and thunders, and 
lightnings ; " and there was a great earthquake, 
"such as was not since men were upon the earth, 
so mighty an earthquake, and so great. 

19 And "the great city was divided into three 
parts, and the cities of the nations fell : and great 
Babylon ""came in remembrance before God, "to 
give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness 
of His wrath. 



nations whicli are in the four quarters of the earth, 
Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle." 

'' Matt. xxiv. 43, " If the good man of the house had 
known in what watch the thief would come, he would 
have watched, and would not have suffered his house 
to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh." 
1 Thess. v. 2, " The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 
in the night." 2 Peter iii. 10, id. Rev. iii. 3, [To the 
angel of the church in Sardis :] " Hold fast, and repent. 
If therefore thou shalt not watch, I -mil come on thee 
as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will 
come upon thee." 

« 2 Cor. V. 2, " In this [tabernacle] we groan, ear- 
nestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which 
is from heaven : if so be that being clothed we shall not 
be found naked." Eev. iii. 4, " Thou hast a few names 
even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments ; 
and they shall walk with Me in white: for they are 
worthy." 18, [To the angel of the church of the Laodi- 
oeans :] " I counsel thee to buy of Me . . v/hite raiment, 
that thou mayest be clothed, and tJtat the shame of thy 
nakedness do not apj^ear." 

' Rev. xix. 19, on " above. 

° Rev. xxi. 5, " He that sat upon the throne said, Be- 
hold, I make all things new . . And He said unto Me, 
It is done." 

* Rev. iv. 5, id., [from the throne of God in heaven.] 
viii. 5, id., [when the angel cast upon the earth the 
censer filled with fire of the altar.] xi. 19, id., [from 
the temple of God in heaven.] 

" Rev. xi. 13, [On Christ's two witnesses ascending 
up to heaven :] " The same hour was there a great 
earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in 
the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand." 

" Daniel xli. 1, [When Michael shall deliver Israel:] 
" There shall be a time of trouble, such as never was 
since there was a nation even to that same time." 

"■ Rev. xiv. 8, " Babylon . . that great city." xvii. 18, 
[Of the great whore :] " The woman which thou sawest 
is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the 
earth." 

* Rev, xviii. 5, [Of the same:] " Her sins have reached 
unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities." 

"Isa. h. 17, 22, [Christ bewaihng the affliction of Je- 
rusalem, and promising deliverance :] " Awake, awake, 
stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand 
of the Lord the cup of his fury ; thou hast drunken 
the dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out 
41 



20 And 'every island fled away, and A.D.96. 
the mountains were not found. ' '" — 

21 "And there fell upon men a great hail out of 
heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent : 
and *men blasphemed God because of 'the plague 
of the hail ; for the plague thereof was exceeding 
great. 

CHAPTER XVII. 
3,4: A woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, with a golden 
cup in her hand, sitteth upon the beast, 5 which is great 
Babylon, the mother of all abominations. 9 T/ie interpre- 
tation of the seven heads, 12 and the ten horns. 8 2'he 
punishment of the whore. 14 The victory of the Lamb. 

ND there came " one of the seven angels which 



k 



had the seven vials, and talked with me, say- 
ing unto me, Come hither ; ' I will show unto thee 
the judgment of ' the great whore ^ that sitteth 
upon many waters : 

2 ' With whom the kings of the earth have com- 



. . Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of 
trembling, even the dregs of the cup of My fury ; thou 
shalt no more drink it again." Jer. xxv. 15, [Fore- 
showing the destruction of all nations under the type of 
a cup of wine :] " Thus saith the Lor.D God of Israel 
unto me : Take the wine cup of this fury at My hand, 
and cause all the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink 
it. And they shall drink, and be moved, and be mad, 
because of the sword that I will send among them." 
Rev. xiv. 9, "If any man worship the beast and his 
image . . the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath 
of God, which is poured out without mixture into the 
cup of His indignation." 

' Rev. vi. 14, [When the Lamb had opened the sixth 
seal :] " Every mountain and island moved out of their 
places." 

"Rev. xi. 19, [When the temple of God was opened 
in heaven :] " There were lightnings . . and great hail." 

' Verses 9, 11. 

" See Exod. ix. 23, " Moses stretched forth his rod 
towai-d heaven : and the Lord sent thunder and hail 
. . So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, 
very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the 
land of Egypt since it became a nation. And the hail 
smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in 
the field, both man and beast ; and the hail smote every 
herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field." 

Chap. XVII. — "Rev. xxi. 9, " — one of the seven 
angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last 
plagues." 

'Rev. xvi. 19, which see. xviii. 16, [Lament of the 
kings of the earth, &c., upon the fall of Babylon :] " Alas, 
alas that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and 
purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious 
stones, and pearls ! 1 7, For in one hour so great riches 
is come to naught . . Alas, alas that great city, wherein 
were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason 
of her costliness ! for in one hour is she made desolate." 

"Nahum iii. 4, [Cause of the miserable ruin of Nine- 
veh :] " — the whoredoms of the well-favoured harlot, 
the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations through 
her whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts." 
Rev. xix. 2, " The great whore . . did corrupt the earth 
with her fornication." 

■* Verse 15. Jer. li. 13, [The judgment of Babylon :] 
" O thou that dwellest upon many waters, abundant in 
treasures, thine end is come, and the measure of thy 
covetousness." 

'Rev. xviii. 3, [Of Babylon:] "All nations have 
641 



The looman arrayed in pwrple 



REVELATION XVII. 



and seated on, a scarlet beast. 



A.D. 96. mitted fornication, and ■'^the inhabitants 
"- — ' — -' of the earth have been made drunk with 
the wine of her fornication. 

3 So he carried me away in the spirit ^into the 
wilderness : and I saw a woman sit * upon a scarlet- 
coloured beast, full of ' names of blasphemy, 
■''having seven heads and 'ten horns. 

4 And the woman "'was arrayed in purple and 
scarlet colour, " and ' decked with gold and preci- 
ous stones and pearls, ° having a golden cup in her 
hand ''full of abominations and filthmess of her 
) Gr. giUed. fornication : 

5 And upon her forehead was a name writ- 
ten, * MYSTERY, BABYLON 'THE GREAT, 
„ or fomi ° THE MOTHER OF ' HARLOTS AND 
.»«•««. ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 

6 And I saw 'the woman drunken "with the 
blood of the saints, and with the blood of "the 
martyrs of Jesus : and when I saw her, I wondered 
with great adniiration. 

1 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst 



drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and 
the kings of the earth have committed fornication with 
her." 

•'' Jer. li. 7, " Babylon hath been a golden cup in the 
Lord's hand, that made all the earth drunken : the 
nations have drunken of her wine ; therefore the nations 
are mad." Rev. xlv. 8, " Babylon is fallen, is fallen, 
that great city, because she made all nations drink of 
the wine of the wrath of her fornication." xviii. 3, 
on ' above. 

"Rev. xii. 6, [Of the woman clothed with the sun :] 
" The woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a 
place prepared of God. 14, And to the woman were 
given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into 
the wilderness." 

* Rev. xii. 3, " Behold a great red dragon, having 
seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his 
heads." 

' Rev. xiii. 1, " I . . saw a beast rise up out of the sea, 
Iiaving seven heads and ten horns . . and upon his heads 
the name of blasphemy." 

* Verse 9. 
'Verse 12. 

"Rev. xviii. 12, [The merchandise of Babylon:] 
" — the merchandise of gold . . and precious stones, and 
of pearls . . and purple . . and scarlet." 16, on ' above. 

"Daniel xi. 38, [Of the king that exalteth himself 
above God :] " A god whom his fathers knew not shall 
he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious 
stones." 

" Jer. li. 7, on ■'' above. Rev. xviii. 6, [Of Babylon 
for her sins :] " The cup which she hath filled, fill to her 
double." 

" Rev. xiv. 8, on ■'' above. 

' 2 Thess. ii. 7, " The mystery of iniquity doth already 
work." 

*■ Rev. xi. 8, " The great city . . spiritually is called 
Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified." 
xiv. 8, on •''above, xvi. 19, [After the great earth- 
quake, when the seventh angel poured out his vial :] 
" The great city was divided into three parts . . and 
gi-eat Babylon came in remembrance before God, to 
give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of 
ilia wrath." xviii. 2, " Babylon the great is fallen, is 
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the 
hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean 
and hateful bird. 10, Alas, alas that great city, that 
642 



thou marvel ? I will tell thee the mystery A. D. 96. 
of the woman, and of the beast that car- ' — » — -^ 
rieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; 
and "■ shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and " go 
into perdition : and they that dwell on the earth 
" shall wonder, " whose names were not written in 
the book of hfe from the foundation of the world, 
when they behold the beast that was, and is not, 
and yet is. 

9 And " here is the mind which hath wisdom. 
'The seven heads are seven mountains, on which 
the woman sitteth. 

1 And there are seven kings : five are fallen, 
and one is, and the other is not yet come ; and 
when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 

1 1 And the beast that was, and is not, even he 
is the eighth, and is of the seven, " and goeth into 
perdition. 

12 And ''the ten horns which thou sawest are 
ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet ; 



mighty city ! 21, With violence shall that great city be 
thrown down." 

' Rev. xviii. 9, " The kings of the earth . . have com- 
mitted fornication and lived deliciously with her," [that 
is, Babylon.] xix. 2, on ' above. 

'Rev. xviii. 24, [Of Babylon:] "In her was found 
the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were 
slain upon the earth." 

" Rev. xiii. 15, " He [that is, the beast that came out 
of the earth] had power to give life unto the image of 
the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, 
and cause that as many as would not worship the image 
of the beast should be killed." xvi. 6, [Of those who 
had the mark of the beast, &c. :] " They have shed the 
blood of saints and prophets." 

" Rev. vi. 9, [When the Lamb had opened the fifth 
seal:] "I saw under the altar the souls of them that 
were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony 
which they held : and they cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not 
judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the 
earth ?" xii. 11, [Song of praise when Michael and his 
angels cast Satan out of heaven :] " They overcame 
him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their 
testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the 
death." 

'"Rev. xi. 7, [Of the two witnesses of Christ:] " The 
beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make 
war against them." xiii. 1, on ' above. 

"^ Verse 11. Rev. xiii. 10, "He that leadeth into 
captivity shall go inib captivity." 

" Rev. xiii. 3, [Of the beast that rose up out of the 
sea, whose deadly wound was healed :] " All the world 
wondered after the beast." 

'Rev. xiii. 8, [Of the beast that rose up out of the 
sea :] " All that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the 
Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." 

" Rev. xiii. 18, " Here is wisdom." 

' Rev. xiii. 1 , on ' above. 

" Verse 8. 

''Dan. vii. 19, [Interpretation of the vision of the four 
beasts :] " I would know the truth of the fourth beast . . 
and of the ten horns that were in his head. 24, The 
ten horns . . are ten kings that shall arise." Zech. i. 18, 
" Behold four horns. And I said unto the angel that 
talked with me, What be these ? And he answered me, 
41* 



The Lamb overcomelh His foes. 



EEVELATION XVIII. 

kino;s one hour 



The fall of Bahijlon the <jreat. 



A.D. 96. but receive power 
' — ~^' with the beast. 

13 These have one mind, and shall give their 
power and strength unto the beast. 

14 'These shall make war with the Lamb, and 
the Lamb shall overcome them: -Tor He is Lord 
of lords, and King of kings : •' and they that are 
with Him are called, and chosen, and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me, *The waters which 
thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, ' are peoples, 
and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon 
the beast, * these shall hate the whore, and shall 
make her desolate ' and naked, and shall eat her 
flesh, and "" burn her with fire. 

lY "For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil 



These are the horns which have scattered Judah, Israel, 
and Jerusalem. And tlie Lord showed me four car- 
penters. Then said I, What come these to do ? And 
he spake, saying, These are the horns v/hich have scat- 
tered Judah, so that no man did lift up his head : but 
these are come to fray them, to cast out the horns of the 
Gentiles, which lifted up their horn over the land of 
Judah to scatter it." Eev. xiii. 1, on ' above. 

' Rev. xvi. 14, [Of the three unclean spirits :] " They 
are the spirits of devils, workino; miracles, wJiich go forth 
unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to 
gather them to the battle of that great day of God Al- 
mighty." xix. 19," I saw the beast, and the kings of the 
earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war 
against Him that sat on the horse and against His army." 

■''Deut. X. 17, id., [said of the Lord God of Israel] 
1 Tim. vi. 15, id., [of Him who is the blessed and only 
Potentate.] Kev. xix. 16, id., [the Name of Him who 
sat upon the white horse, or. The Word of God.] 

" Jer. 1. 44, [God's judgment against Babylon :] " Be- 
hold, he shall come up hke a lion from the swelling of 
Jordan unto the habitation of the strong: but I will 
make them suddenly run away from her : and who is a 
chosen man, that I niay appoint over her? for who is 
like Me ? and who will appoint Me the time ? and who 
is that shepherd that will stand before ]\Ie ? Therefore 
hear ye the counsel of the Lord, that He hath taken 
against Babylon ; and His purposes, that He hath pur- 
posed against the land of the Chaldeans. Surely the 
least of the flock shall draw them out : surely he shall 
make their habitation desolate with them." Eev. xiv. 4, 
[Of the company on Mount Slon :] " These are they 
which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. These 
were redeemed from among men, bei7ig the first-fruits 
unto God and to the Lamb." 

* Verse 1. Isa. viii. 7, [Of the people of Judah for 
infidelity :] " Behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them 
the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king 
of Assyria, and all his glory." 

'Rev.xiii. 7, [Of the beast that rose up out of the sea:] 
" Power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, 
and nations." 

* Jer. 1. 41, "Behold, a people shall come from the 
north, and a great nation, and many kings shall be raised 
up from the coasts of the earth. They shall hold the 
bow and the lance : they are cruel, and will not show 
mercy : their voice shall roar like the sea, and they 
shall ride upon horses, every one put in array, like a 
man to the battle, against thee, daughter of Babylon." 
Eev. xvi. 12, " The sixth angel poured out his vial upon 
the great river Euphrates ; and the water thereof was 
dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might 
be prepared." 



His will, and to agree, 
kingdom unto the beast, ' 
of God shall be fulfilled. 

1 8 And the woman which thou sawest '' is that 
great city, 'which reigneth over the kings of the 
earth. 

CHAPTER XVIIL 

2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God commandad to 
depart out of her. 9 The kings of the earth, 11 with the 
merchants and mariners, lament oner her. 20 The saints 
rejoice for the judgments of God upon her. 

AND "after these things I saw another Angel 
come down from heaven, having great power ; 
' and the earth was lightened with His glory. 

2 And He cried mightily with a strong voice, 
saying, 'Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and 

'Ezekiel xvi. 37, [God's grievous judgments upon 
Jerusalem :] " I will gather all thy lovers, with whom 
thou hast taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast 
loved, with all them that thou hast hated : I will even 
gather them round about against thee, and will dis- 
cover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all 
thy nakedness. And I will judge thee, as women that 
break wedlock and shed blood are judged ; and I will 
give thee blood in fury and jealousy. And I will also 
give thee into their hand, and they shall throw down 
thine eminent place, and shall break down thy high 
places : they shall strip thee also of thy clothes, and 
shall take thy fair jewels, and leave thee naked and 
bare. They shall also bring up a company against 
thee, and they shall stone thee with stones, and thrust 
thee through with their swords. And they shall burn 
thine houses with fire, and execute judgments upon 
thee in the sight of many women : and I will cause thee 
to cease from playing the harlot, and thou also shalt 
give no hire any more. So will I make J\Iy fury toward 
thee to rest, and My jealousy shall depart from thee, 
and I will be quiet, and will be no more angry. 
Because thou hast not remembered the days of thy 
youth, but hast fretted IMe in all these things : behold, 
therefore I also will recompense thy way upon thine 
head, saith the Lord God : and thou shalt not commit 
this lewdness above all thine abominations. Behold, 
every one that usetli proverbs shall use this proverb 
against thee, saying, As is the mother, so is her daugh- 
ter." Rev. xviii. 16, on ' verse 1 above. 

"•• Eev. xviii. 8, [Of Babylon :] " She shall be utterly 
burned with fire." 

" 2 Thess. ii. 11, [Of those who received not the love 
of the truth :] " God shall send them strong delusion, 
that they should believe a lie." 

" Eev. x. 7, " When he [that is, the seventh angel] 
shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be 
finished," as He hath declared to His servants the 
prophets." 

p Eev. xvi. 19, on ' above. 

'Eev. xii. 4, [Of the great red dragon:] " His tail 
drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
them to the earth." 

Chap. XVIII. — " " After these things," [that is, after 
one of the seven angels with the seven vials had shown 
the judgment of the great whore,] Eev. xvii. 1, &c. 

' Ezek. xliii. 2, [The glory returning to the temple :] 
" Behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from 
the way of the east: and His voice was like a noise of 
many waters : and the earth shined with His glory." 

'Isa. xiii. 19, " Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the 
beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when 
God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah." xxi. 9, [A 



God remenibereth Babylon 



REVELATION XVIH. 



A.D.1 



''is become the habitation of devils, and 

"" — the hold of every foul spirit, and ' a cage 

of every unclean and hateful bird. 

3 For all nations ^have drunk of the wine of the 
wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the 
earth have committed fornication with her, " and 
the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through 
1 Or, power, thc ' abuudauce of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice from heaven, say- 
ing, * Come out of her. My people, that ye be not 



vision of the fall of Babylon :] " Babylon is fallen, is 
fallen." Jer. li. 8, "Babylon is suddenly fallen and 
destroyed." Revelation xiv. 8, [Said by an angel:] 
" Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because 
she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of 
her fornication." 

''Isaiah xiii. 20, [Of Babylon:] "It shall never be 
inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation 
to generation : neither shall the Arabian pitch tent 
there ; neither shall the shepherds make their fold 
there. But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there ; 
and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures ; and 
owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. 
And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their 
desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces." 
xxxiv. 14, [Desolations against the enemies of the 
church :] " The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet 
with the wild beasts of the island, and the satjT shall 
cry to his fellow." Jer. 1. 39, " The wild beasts of the 
desert with the wild beasts of the islands shall dwell 
there . . it shall be no more inhabited [that is, by man- 
kind] forever ; neither shall it be dwelt in from gene- 
ration to generation." li. 37, "Babylon shall become 
heaps, a dwelhng-place for dragons, an astonishment, 
and an hissing, without an inhabitant." 

" Isa. xiv. 23, [Of Babylon :] " I will also make it a 
possession for the bittern." xxxiv. 11, [Desolations 
against the enemies of the church :] " The cormorant 
and the bittern shall possess it ; the owl also and the 
raven shall dwell in it." Mark v. 2, [Jesus in thc 
country of the Gadarenes :] " There met Him out of 
the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had his 
dwelling among the tombs ; and no man could bind 
him, no, not with chains." 

•'' Eev. xiv. 8, on ' above, xvii. 2, " The kings of the 
earth have committed fornication, [that is, with the great 
whore,] and the inhabitants of the earth have been 
made drunk with the wine of her fornication." 

" Verses 11, 1.5. Isa. xlvii. 1.5, [Of the merchants of 
Babylon, who shall not deliver her from God's judg- 
ments :] " Thus shall they be unto thee with whom 
thou hast laboured, even thy merchants, from thy 
youth." 

''Isaiah xlviii. 20, [To the house of Jacob:] "Go ye 
forth of Babjlon, flee ye from the Chaldeans . . utter 
it even to the end of the earth ; say ye, The Lord hath 
redeemed His servant Jacob." lii. 11, [Christ per- 
suading the church to free itself from bondage :] " De- 
part yc, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no 
unclean Ihincj ; go ye out of the midst of her :" [quoted 
against idolaters and unbelievers,] 2 Cor. vi. 17. Jer. 
1. 8, " Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go 
forth out of the land of the Chaldeans." li. G, •' Flee 
out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man 
his soul : be not cut off in her iniquity ; for this is the 
time of the Lord's vengeance ; He will render unto 
her a recompense. 45, My people, go ye out of the 
midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from 
the fierce anger of the Lord." 
644 



for Iter aggravated crimes. 
AD. 96. 



partakers of her sins, and that ye receive 

not of her plagues. ^■^"^' — 

5 ' For her sins have reached unto heaven, and 
* God hath remembered her iniquities. 

6 'Reward her even as she rewarded you, and 
double unto her double according to her works : ""in 
the cup which she hath filled, " fill to her double. 

1 "How much she hath glorified herself, and 
lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give 
her : for she saith in her heart, I sit a ^ queen, and 

• Gen. xviii. 20, " The Loed said. Because the cry of 
Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin 
is very grievous ; I will go down now, and see whether 
they have done altogether according to the cry of it, 
which is come unto Me." Jer. li. 9, [Of Babylon:] 
" Her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up 
even to the skies." Jonah i. 2, [To Jonah :] " Go to 
Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it ; for their 
wickedness is come up before Me." 

' Eev. xvi. 19, " Great Babylon came in remembrance 
before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of 
the fierceness of His wrath." 

' Psa. cxxxvii. 8, " O daughter of Babylon, who art 
to be destroyed ; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee 
as thou hast served us." Jer. 1. 15, [The judgment of 
Babylon :] " Take vengeance upon her ; as she hath 
done, do unto her. 29, Recompense her according to 
her work ; according to all that she hath done, do unto 
her." h. 24, " I will render unto Babylon and to all 
the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have 
done in Zion in your sight, saith the Lord. 49, As 
Babylon hath caused the slain of Israel to fall, so at 
Babylon shall fall the slain of all the earth." 2 Tim. 
iv. 14, " Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil : 
the Lord reward him according to his works." Rev. 
xiii. 10, " He that leadeth into captivity shall go into 
captivity : he that killeth with the sword must be killed 
with the sword." 

"' Eev. xiv. 10, " The wrath of God . . is poured out 
without mixture into the cup of His indignation." 

"Rev. xvi. 19, on * above. 

" Ezekiel xxviii. 2, " Say unto the prince of Tyrus, 
Thus saith the Lord God ; Because thine heart is lifted 
up, and thou hast said, I am, a god, I sit in the seat of 
God, in the midst of the seas ; yet thou art a man, and 
not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of 
God. Behold, thou art wiser than Daniel ; there is no 
secret that they can hide from thee : with thy wisdom 
and with thine understanding thou hast gotten thee 
riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy trea- 
sures : by thy great wisdom and by thy traffic hast thou 
increased thy riches, and thine heart is lifted up because 
of thy riches : therefore thus saith the Lord God : Be- 
cause thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, 
therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible 
of the nations : and they shall draw their swords against 
thc beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy 
brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit, and 
thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the 
midst of the seas. Wilt thou yet say before Him that 
slayeth thee, I am God ? but thou shall he a man, and 
no God, in the hand of Him that slayeth thee. Thou 
shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by the hand 
of strangers: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord 
God." 

J" Isa. xlvii. 7, [The pride, and judgment of Babylon :] 
« Thou saidst, I shall be a lady forever . . 8, therefore 
hear now this, thou that art given tp pleasures, that 
dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine heart, I am, 



The merchandise of Babylon. 
A.D. 96. am no widow, and shall 



REVELATION XVIII. 



The lamenlalion over her fall. 



am 
row. 



8 Therefore shall her plagues come ' m one day, 
death, and mourning, and famine ; and "■ she shall 
be utterly burned with fire : ' for strong is the 
Lord God who judgeth her. 

9 And ' the kings of the earth, who have com- 
mitted fornication and lived deliciously with her, 
" shall bewail her, and lament for her, " when they 
shall see the smoke of her burning, 

10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, 
saying, ""Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that 
mighty city! "for in one hour is thy judgment 
come. 

1 1 And ^ the merchants of the earth shall weep 
and mourn over her ; for no man buyeth their 
merchandise any more : 

12 '"The merchandise of gold, and silver, and 
precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and 
purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all Hhyine wood, 
and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner 
vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and 

2 Or, swcH. iron, and marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, 
and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flom-, 
and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and 

3 Or, hodu,. chariots, and ^ slaves, and " souls of men. 



and none else beside me ; I shall not sit as a widow, 
neither shall I know the loss of children : 9, but these 
two tilings shall come to thee in a moment in one day, 
the loss of children, and widowhood." Zeph. ii. 15, [Of 
Nineveh :] " This is the rejoicing city that dwelt care- 
lessly, and said in her heart, I am, and there is none 
beside me : how is she become a desolation . . !" 

« Verse 10. Isa. xlvii. 9, on '' above. 

' Kev. xvii. IG, " The ten horns which thou sawest 
upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall 
make her desolate and naked, and shall . . burn her 
with fire." 

' Jer. 1. 34, " Their [that is, Israel's] Eedeemer is 
strong; the LoRt> of hosts is His Name: He shall 
thoroughly plead their cause, that He may give rest 
to the land, and disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon." 
Rev. xi. 1 7, [The four and twenty elders woi'shipping :] 
" We give Thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty . . be- 
cause Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and 
hast reigned." 

* Verse 3. Ezek. xxvi. 15, "Thus saith the Lord 
God to Tyrus . . All the princes of the sea shall come 
down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and 
put off their broidered garments : they shall clothe 
themselves with trembling ; they shall sit upon the 
ground, and shall tremble at every moment, and be 
astonished at thee. And they shall take up a lamenta- 
tion for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed !" 
Rev. xvii. 2, on ■'' above. 

"Jer. 1. 46, " At the noise of the taking of Babylon 
the earth is moved, and the cry is heard among the 
nations." 

" Verse 18. Rev. xix. 3, [God is praised for judg- 
ing the great whore :] " Her smoke rose up forever 
and ever." 

'" Isaiah xxi. 9, " Babylon is fallen, is fallen." Rev. 
xiv. 8, on ' above. 

'Verses 17, 19. 

" Verse 3. Ezek. xxvii. 27-36, [the great and irre- 
coverable fall of Tyrus.] 



14 And the fruits that thy soul lust- A.D.9G. 
eth after are departed from thee, and "-^ ' 
all things which were dainty and goodly are de- 
parted from thee, and thou shalt find them no 
more at all. 

1 5 ' The merchants of these things, which were 
made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear 
of her torment, weeping and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas that great city, 'that 
was clothed in fine Unen, and purple, and scarlet, 
and decked with gold, and precious stones, and 
pearls ! 

IV ''For in one horn- so great riches is come to 
naught. And ' every shipmaster, and all the com- 
pany in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by 
sea, stood afar off, 

18 •''And cried when they saw the smoke of 
her burning, saying, ^ What city is like unto this 
great city ! 

19 And *they cast dust on their heads, and 
cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas that 
great city, wherein were made rich all that had 
ships in the sea by reason of her costhness ! ' for in 
one hour is she made desolate. 

20 * Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy 
apostles and prophets ; for ' God hath avenged 
you on her. 

' Rev. xvii. 4, [Of the great whore :] " The woman 
was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked 
with gold and precious stones and pearls." 

"Ezekiel xxvii. 13, [Of the merchants of Tyrus:] 
" They traded the persons of men . . in thy market." 

'Verses 3, 11. 

" Rev. xvii. 4, on " above. 

" Verse 10. 

'Isa. xxiii. 14, [Of the overthrow of Tyrus :] "Howl, 
ye ships of Tarshish : for your strength is laid waste." 
Ezek. xxvii. 29, [Of the same :] " All that handle the 
oar, the mariners, and all the pilots of the sea, shall 
come down from their ships, they shall stand upon the 
land; 30, and shall cause their voice to be heard 
against thee, and shall cry bitterly, and shall cast up 
dust upon their heads, they shall wallow themselves in 
the ashes: 31, and they shall make themselves utterly 
bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth, and they 
shall weep for thee with bitterness of heart and bitter 
wailing." 

•'Verse 9. Ezek. xxvii. 30, 31, on " above. 

" Rev. xiii. 4, [The world worshipping the beast that 
rose out of the sea :] " Who is like unto the beast ?" 

"" they — heads." Josh. vii. 6, id., [of Joshua and 
the elders, when the Israelites were smitten by their 
enemies :] 1 Sam. iv. 12, id., [said of the man of Ben- 
jamin who told Eli of the Israelites being overcome 
by the Philistines, &c.] Job ii. 12, [On Job's friends 
seeing him covered with boils :] " They lifted up their 
voice, and wept . . and sprinkled dust upon their heads 
toward heaven." Ezek. xxvii. 30, on ' above. 

' Verse 8. 

*Isa. xliv. 23, [For God's redemption:] "Sing, O 
ye heavens." xlix. 13, id., [for God's love to His 
church.] Jer. Ii. 48, " The heaven and the earth, and 
all that is therein, shall sing for Babylon: for the 
spoilers shall come unto her from the north, saith the 
Lord." 

'Luke xi. 49, [Jesus rebuking the lawyers :] "I will 
send them prophets and apostles, and some of them 
645 



God is praised in heaven, 
A.D.96. 



REVELATION XIX. 



21 And a migtty angel took up a 
"'^'Y-— ^ stone like a great millstone, and cast it 
into the sea, saying, "" Thus with violence shall that 
great city Babylon be thrown down, and " shall be 
found no more at all. 

22 "And the voice of harpers, and musicians, 
and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no 
more at all in thee ; and no craftsman, of whatso- 
ever craft he he, shall be found any more in thee ; 
and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no 
more at all in thee ; 

23 '' And the light of a candle shall shine no 
more at all in thee ; » and the voice of the bride- 
groom and of the bride shall be heard no more at 
all in thee : for ' thy merchants were the great 
men of the earth ; ' for by thy sorceries were all 
nations deceived. 

24 And ' in her was found the blood of prophets. 



they shall slay and persecute : that the blood of all the 
l^rophets, which was shed from the foundation of the 
world, may be required of this generation." Eevela- 
tlon xix. 2, which see. 

"' Jei\ li. 63, " When thou hast made an end of read- 
ing this book, thou shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it 
into the midst of Euphrates : and thou shalt say, Thus 
shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the evil that 
I will brins upon her." 

"Rev. xii. 7, [Of the war against Michael:] " The 
dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not ; neither 
was their place found any more in heaven." xvi. 20, 
[When the mighty earthquake was, on the seventh 
angel pouring out his vial :] " The mountains were not 
found." 

"Isaiah xxiv. 8, [God's judgments upon the land:] 
" The mirth of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that 
rejoice endeth, the joy of the harp ceaseth." Jere- 
miah vii. 34, [For the Jews' abominations in Tophet :] 
" Then will I cause to cease . . the voice of mirth, and 
the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and 
the voice of the bride." xvi. 9, [Foretelling the utter 
ruin of the Jews :] " Thus saith the Lord of hosts . . 
Behold, I will cause to cease out of this place in your 
eyes, and in your days, the voice of mirth, and the 
voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the 
voice of the bride." xxv. 10, [Foretelhng the seventy 
years' captivity to the Jews for disobedience :] " I will 
take from them the voice of mirth, and the voice of 
gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice 
of the bride, the sound of the millstones, and the light 
of the candle." Ezek. xxvi. 13, [God's threat against 
Tj'^rus :] " I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease ; 
and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard." 

^ Jer. xxv. 10, on " above. 

1 Jer. vii. 34, on " above, xvi. 9, ibid. xxv. 10, ibid, 
xxxiii. 10, [God promising to the captivity a joyful 
state :] " Again there shall be heard in this place . . the 
voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the 
bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of 
them "that shall say. Praise the Lord of hosts." 

'■ Isaiah xxiii. 8, [Of Tyrus :] "Whose merchants 
are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable of the 
earth." 

' 2 Kings ix. 22, [Jehu answering Joram king of 
Israel :] " The whoredoms of thy mother Jezebel and 
her witchcrafts are so many." Nahum iii. 1, 4, [Of 
Nineveh :] " Woe to the bloody city . . because of the 
multitude of the whoredoms of the well-favoured harlot, 
the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations through 
646 



for Ms judgment of Bahylon, 

and of saints, and of all that " were slain A.D. 96. 

upon the earth. ''-^ 

CHAPTER XIX. 

1 God is praised in heaven for judging the great whore, and 
avenging the blood of His saints. 1 The marriage of the 
Lamb. 10 The angel will not be worshipped. 17 The 
fowls called to the great slaughter. 

AND after these things " I heard a great voice of 
much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia ; 
' Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto 
the Lord our God : 

2 For " true and righteous are His judgments : 
for He hath judged the great whore, Avhich did 
corrupt the earth with her fornication, and 
'^hath avenged the blood of His servants at her 
hand. 

3 And again they said. Alleluia. And 'her 
smoke rose up forever and ever. 



her whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts." 
Rev. xvii. 2, on ■'', verse 3 above. 5, [Of the great 
whore :] " Upon her forehead icas a name written . . 
THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF THE EARTH." 

'Rev. xvii. 6, [Of the great whore:] "I saw the 
women drunken with the blood of the saints, and with 
the blood of the martyrs of Jesus." 

" Jer. li. 49, on ', verse 6, above. 

Chap. XIX. — "Rev. xi. 15, [The second woe being 
past :] " The seventh angel sounded ; and there were 
great voices in heaven, saying. The kingdoms of this 
world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His 
Christ ; and He shall reign forever and ever." 

'Rev. iv. 11, [The four and twenty elders worship- 
ing Him that liveth forever:] "Thou art worthy, O 
Lord, to receive glory and honour and power." vii. 10, 
[An innumerable multitude worshipping :] " Salvation 
to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
Lamb." 1 2, [All the angels about the throne :] " Bless- 
ing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and 
honour, and power, and might, he unto our God for- 
ever and ever." xii. 10, " I heai'd a loud voice saying 
in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and 
the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: 
for the accuser of our brethren is cast down." 

"Revelation xv. 3, [Song of them that overcome the 
beast :] " Just and true are Thy ways, .Thou King of 
saints . . for Thy judgments are made manifest." xvi. 7, 
[On three of the angels pouring out the vials of wrath :] 
" I heard another out of the altar say . . Lord God Al- 
mighty, true and righteous are Thy judgments." 

''Deut. xxxii. 42^ [The Lord's judgment:] "I will 
make Mine arrows drunk with blood, and My sword 
shall devour flesh ; and that with the blood of the slain 
and of the captives, from the beginning of revenges 
upon the enemy." Rev. vi. 10, [Of those slain for the 
word of God :] " They cried with a loud voice, saying, 
How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not jud^e 
and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth .-'" 
xviii. 20, which see. 

°Isa. xxxiv. 9, [God revenging His church:] "The 
land . . shall become burning pitch. It shall not be 
quenched night nor day ; the smoke thereof shall go 
up forever." Rev. xiv. 11, [Of those who worship the 
beast and his image :] " The smoke of their torment 
ascendeth up forever and ever." xviii. 9, [Of those 
who committed fornication with Babylon :] " They shall 
see the smoke of her burning." 18, id., [of the ship- 
master, &c.] 



The marriage of the Lamb. 



REVELATION XIX. 



The angel refuses worship. 



A.D.96. 4 And ■''the four and twenty elders 
' — "^ — ' and the four beasts fell down and wor- 
shipped God that sat on the throne, saying, ^ Amen ; 
Alleluia. 

5 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, 
* Praise our God, all ye His servants, and ye that 
fear Him, ' both small and great. 

6 * And I heard as it were the voice of a great 
multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and 
as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying. 
Alleluia : for ' the Lord God omnipotent reign- 
eth. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to 
Him : for '" the marriage of the Lamb is come, and 
His wife hatli made herself ready. 

8 And " to her was granted that she should be 

■'' Kev. iv. 4, " Round about the throne [that is, of 
God] were four and twenty seats : and upon the seats 
I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white 
raiment ; and they had on theii- heads crowns of gold. 
6, And in the midst of the throne, and round about 
the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and be- 
hind. 9, And when those beasts give glory, and honour 
and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who liveth 
forever and ever, the four and twenty eldei-s fall down 
before Him that sat on the throne, and worship Him 
that liveth forever and ever." v. 14, " The four and 
twenty elders fell down and worshipped Him that liveth 
forever and ever." 

" 1 Chron. xvi. 36, [After the psalm of thanksgiving 
by the Levltes :] " All the people said, Amen, and 
praised the Lord." Neh. v. 13, id., [when Nehemiah 
caused the nobles to make a covenant nf restitution, 
and uttered a prayer against him who should break it.] 
viii. 6, " Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God. And 
all the people answered, Amen, Amen." Rev. v. 14, 
[After every creature had worshipped Him that sitteth 
upon the throne and the Lamb :] " The four beasts 
said. Amen." 

* Psa. cxxxiv. 1, " Bless ye the Lord, all ye servants 
of the Lord." cxxxv. 1, " Praise Him, O ye servants 
of the Lord." 

* Rev. xi. 18, " — them that fear Thy Name, small 
and great." xx. 12, "I saw the dead, small and great, 
stand before God." 

' Ezek. i. 24, [Of the four cherubim :] "When they 
went, I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of 
great waters . . as the noise of an host." xliii. 2, [Of 
the God of Israel :] " His voice was like a noise of many 
waters." Revelation xiv. 2, [When the Lamb stood 
on mount Sion with His company :] " I heard a voice 
from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the 
voice of a great thunder." 

' Rev. xi. 15, on " above. 17, [The four and twenty 
elders worshipping, after the second woe was past :] 
" O Lord God Almighty . . Thou hast taken to Thee 
Thy great power, and hast reigned." xii. 1 0, on ' above. 
xxi. 22, [Of the new Jerusalem:] "The Lord God 
Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." 

^ Matt. xxii. 2, on " below, xxv. 10, [Of the wise 
virgins, in the parable of the ten virgins :] " The bride- 
groom came ; and they that were ready went in with 
him to the marriage." 2 Cor. xi. 2, " I have espoused 
YOU to one Husband, that I may present t/ou as a chaste 
virgin to Christ." Eph. v. 32, [Showing that husbands 
ought to love their wives, as Christ doth His church :] 
" This is a great mystery : but I speak concerning 
Christ and the church." Rev. xxi. 2, " I John saw the 
holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out 



arrayed in fine linen, clean and ' white : A. D. 96. 
"for the fine linen is the righteousness of ^-^ ■' 
saints. i or, w^a<. 

9 And he saith unto me, Write, ''Blessed are 
they wliich are called unto the marriage supper of 
the Lamb. And he saith unto me, ' These are the 
true sayings of God. 

10 And ' 1 fell at his feet to worship him. And 
he said unto me, ' See thou do it not : I am thy 
fellow-servant, and of thy brethren ' that have the 
testimony of Jesus : worship God : for the testi- 
mony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecj'^. 

11 "And I saw heaven opened, and behold "a 
white horse ; and He that sat upon him ivas called 
"' Faithful and True, and "'in righteousness He doth 
judge and make war. 



of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her hus- 
band. 9, And there came unto me one of the seven 
angels . . saying, Come hither, I will show thee the 
bride, the Lamb's wife. 10, And he . . showed -me 
that great city, the holy Jerusalem." 

" Psa. xlv. 13, [Of the church :] " The King's daugh- 
ter is all glorious within : her clothing is of wrought 
gold. She shall be brought unto the King in raiment 
of needle-work : the virgins her companions that follow 
her shall be brought unto Thee." Ezek. xvi. 10, 
[God's love to Jerusalem :] " I clothed thee also with 
broidered work . . and I girded thee about with fine 
linen." Rev. iii. 18, [To the angel of the church of 
the Laodiceans :] " I counsel thee to buy of Me . . 
white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed." 

° Psa. cxxxii. 9, " Let Thy priests be clothed with 
righteousness." 

p Matt. xxii. 2, " The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 
3, and sent forth his servants to call them that were 
bidden to the Avedding." Luke xiv. 15, [To Jesus:] 
" Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of 
God. Then said He unto him, A certain man made a 
great supper, and bade many." 

' Rev. xxi. 6, [On promising to " make all things 
new :"J " He that sat upon the throne said . . These 
words are true and faithful." xxii. 6, id., [of the same 
subject.] 

■■ " I fell — God." Rev. xxii. 8, 9, id. 

' Rev. xxii. 9, id. Acts x. 25, " Cornelius . . fell 
down at his feet, and worshipped kim. But Peter took 
him up, saying, Stand up ; I myself also am a man." 
xlv. 14, [On Paul and Barnabas being reputed as gods 
at Lystra :] " They rent their clothes, and ran in among 
the people, crying out, and saying. Sirs, why do ye 
these things ? We also are men of like passions with 
you." 

* " That — Jesns." Rev. xii. 1 7, id. 1 John v. 10, 
" He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witne&s 
in himself." 

" Rev. XV. 5, " Behold, the temple of the tabernacle 
of the testimony in heaven was opened." 

" Rev. vi. 2, " Behold a white horse : and He that 
sat on him had a bow ; and a crown was given unto 
Him : and He went forth conquering, and to con- 
quer." 

" Rev. iii. 14, " — the faithful and true Witness," 
[that is, the Son of man.] 

* Isa. xi. 4, [Of the kingdom of the Branch:] "With 
righteousness shall He judge the poor, and reprove with 
equity for the meek of the earth : and He shall smite 
the earth Avith the rod of His mouth, and with the breath 
of His lips shall He slay the wicked." 

647 



The faith/id and true Witness. 



REVELATION XIX. The least and false prophet taken. 



A.D.96. 



12 ''His eyes were as a flame of fire, 

' •"" — ' and on His head were many crowns ; 

" and He had a j!^ame written, that no man knew, 
but He Himself. 

13 *And He was clothed with a vesture dipped 
in blood : and His Name is called " The Word of 
God. 

14 ''And the armies which were in heaven fol- 
lowed Him upon white horses, 'clothed in fine 
linen, white and clean. 

15 And ■'^out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, 
that with it He should smite the nations : and " He 
shall rule them with a rod of iron: and *He 
treadeth the wine-press of the fierceness and wrath 
of Almighty God. 

1 6 And • He hath on His vesture and on His 
thigh a Name wi-itten, *KING OF KINGS, AND 
LORD OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun ; 
and he cried with a loud voice, saying 'to all the 
fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, "* Come and 



" Kev. i. 14, id., [of the Son of man.] ii. 18, id., [of 
the Son of God.] 

' Rev. vi. 2, on " above. 

" Verse 16. Rev. ii. ] 7, " To him that overcometh 
will I give . . a white stone, and in the stone a new 
name written, which no man knoweth saving he that 
receiveth it." 

' Isa. Ixiii. 2, [Of Christ's victory over enemies:] 
" Wherefore art Thou red in Thine apparel, and Thy 
garments like him that treadeth in the wine-fat ? 3, I 
have trodden the wine-press alone ; and of the people 
there was none with INIe : for I will tread them in Mine 
anger, and trample them in My fmy ; and their blood 
shall be sprinkled upon My garments, and I will stain 
all My raiment." 

" John i. 1, " In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word was God." 
1 John V. 7, " There are Three that bear record in 
heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost." 

'' Rev. xlv. 20, on " below. 

' Matt, xxviii. 3, [Of the angel at the sepulchre :] 
" His raiment white as snow." Rev. iv. 4, [Round the 
throne of God:] "I saw fom- and twenty elders sitting, 
clothed in white raiment." vii. 9, "I beheld, and, lo, 
a great multitude, which no man could number . . 
stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed 
with white robes." 

■''Verse 21. Isa. xi. 4, on ' above. 2 Thess. ii. 8, 
" The Lord shaU consume [that is, the wicked one] by 
the spirit of His mouth." Rev. i. 16, [Of the Son of 
man :] " Out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged 
sword." 

" Rev. ii. 27, id., [said of him that ovei-cometh, and 
keepeth Christ's works unto the end.] Psa. ii. 9, [Of 
the Son of God :] " Thou shalt break them with a rod 
of iron." Rev. xii. 5, [Of the woman clothed with the 
sun :] " She brought forth a man child, who was to rule 
all nations with a rod of iron." 

* Isa. Ixiii. 3, on ' above. Rev. xiv. 19, " The angel 
thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine 
of the earth, and cast it into the great wine-press of the 
wrath of God. 20, And the wine-press was trodden 
without the city, and blood came out of the wine-press, 
even unto the horse bridles." 

* Verse 12. 

* 1 Tim. vi. 15, id., [of Him who is the blessed and 
only Potentate.] Rev. xvii. 14, id., [of the Lamb.] 

648 



gather yourselves together \mto the sup- A.D.96. 
per of the great God; — «- — ' 

18 "That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and 
the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, 
and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on 
them, and the flesh of all men, loth free and bond, 
both small and great. 

19 "And I saw the beast, and the kings of the 
earth, and their armies, gathered together to make 
war agamst Him that sat on the horse, and against 
His army. 

20 ^And the beast was taken, and with him 
the false prophet that wrought miracles before 
him, with which he deceived them that had re- 
ceived the mark of the beast, and ' them that wor- 
shipped his image. 'These both were cast alive 
into a lake of fire ' burning with brimstone. 

21 And the remnant 'were slain with the sword 
of Him that sat upon the horse, which sword pro- 
ceeded out of His mouth : " and all the fowls ' were 
filled with their flesh. 



Dan. ii. 47, [Nebuchadnezzar speaking to Daniel for 
interpreting his dream :] " Of a truth it is, that your 
God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings." 

' Verse 21. 

" Ezek. xxxix. 17, "Thus saith the Lord God; 
Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every beast 
of the field . . Gather yourselves on every side to My 
sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacri- 
fice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, 
and drink blood. 18, Ye shall eat the flesh of the 
mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth. 
20, Thus ye shall be filled at My table with horses and 
chariots, with mighty men, and with all men of war, 
saith the Lord God." 

" Ezek. xxxix. 18, 20, on " above. 

" Rev. xvi. 13, "I saw three unclean spirits like frogs 
come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the 
mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false 
prophet. 14, For they are the spirits of devils, work- 
ing miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth 
and of the whole world, to gather them to tlie battle 
of that great day of God Almighty. 16, And He gath- 
ered them together into a place called in the Hebrew 
tongue Armageddon." xvii. 13, [Of the ten kings:] 
" These have one mind, and shall give their power and 
strength unto the beast. These shall make war with 
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them : for He 
is Lord of lords, and King of kings." 

" Rev. xvi. 13, 14, on " above. 

« Rev. xiii. 12, [Of the beast that came out of the 
earth :] "He . . causeth the earth and them which 
dwell therein to worship the first beast, [which rose up 
out of the sea.] 15, And he had power to give life 
unto the image of the beast." 

' Rev. XX. 10, which see. See Dan. vii. 11, [Of the 
fourth beast, in the vision of the four beasts :] " I be- 
held even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, 
and given to the burning flame." 

" Rev. xiv. 9-11, " If any man worship the beast and 
his image . . he shall be tormented with fire and brim- 
stone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the pre- 
sence of the Lamb : and the smoke of their torment 
ascendeth up forever and ever." xxi. 8, which see. 

* Verse 15. 

"Verses 17, 18. 

" Rev. xvii. 16, [Of the ten horns upon the beast:] 
" These shall hate the whore . . and shall eat her flesh " 



Satan hound for a thousand years. REVELATION XX. The faithful reign with Christ. 

image, neither had received his mark upon A. D. 96. 
their foreheads, or in their liands ; and they ^^""^ — 
lived and * reigned with Christ a thousand years. 

5 But the rest of the dead hved not again until 
the thousand years were finished. This is the first 
resurrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the 
first resurrection : on such 'the second death hath 
no power, but they shall be '"priests of God and 
of Christ, "and shall reign with Him a thousand 
years. 

1 And when the thousand years are expired, 
° Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out ^to deceive the nations 
which are in the four quarteis of the earth, ' Gog 
and Magog, ' to gather them together to battle : 
the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 

9 'And they went up on the breadth of the 
earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, 
and the beloved city : and fire came down from 
God out of heaven, and devoured them. 

10 'And the devil that deceived them was cast 



CHAPTER XX. 

2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The first 

Hon : they blessed that have part therein. 7 Satan let 
loose again. 8 Oog and Magog. 10 The devil cast into 
the lake of fire and brimstone. 12 The last and general 
restirrection. 

A. D. 96. A ND I saw an angel come down from 
" — ^ — ' J\. heaven, " having the key of the bot- 
tomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on Hhe dragon, that old 
serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound 
him a thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and 
shut him up, and "set a seal upon him, ''that he 
should deceive the nations no more, till the thou- 
sand years should be fulfilled : and after that he 
must be loosed a little season. 

4 And I saw ' thrones, and they sat upon them, 
and -'judgment was given unto them : and / saw 
"the souls of them that were beheaded for the 
witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and 
* which had not worshipped the beast, 'neither his 



Chap. XX.—" Rev. i. 18, [The Son of man said :] 
" I . . have the keys of hell and of death." ix. 1, 
[When the fifth angel sounded:] "I saw a star fall 
from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given 
the key of the bottomless pit." 

' Rev. xii. 9, [In the war with Michael in heaven :] 
" The great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called 
the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world : 
he was cast out into the earth." See 2 Pet. ii. 4, " God 
spared not the angels that sinned, hut cast the7n down to 
heU, and dehvered them into chains of darkness, to be 
reserved unto judgment." Jude 6, " The angels which 
kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, 
He [that is, God] hath reserved in everlasting chains 
under darkness unto the judgment of the great day." 

'Dan. vi. 17, [Daniel in the den of hons :] " A stone 
was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den ; and 
the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the sig- 
net of his lords." 

■* Verse 8. Rev. xvi. 14, 16, on ° above. 

' Dan. vii. 9, [Of God's kingdom :] " I beheld till the 
thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did 
sit. 22, The Ancient of days came, and judgment was 
given to the saints of the Mo"st High ; and thellme came 
that the saints possessed the kingdom. 27, And the 
kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the king- 
dom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the peo- 
ple of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is 
an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve 
and obey Him." Matthew xix. 28, [To the apostles :] 
" Jesus said .\ Ye which have followed Me, in the re- 
generation when the Son of man shall sit in the throne 
of His glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judg- 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel." Luke xxii. 29, [To the 
same :] " I appoint unto you a kingdom, as My Father 
hath appointed unto Me ; that ye'may eat and drink 
at My table in My kingdom, and sit on thrones judging 
the twelve tribes of Israel." 

■'' 1 Cor. vi. 2, " Do ye not know that the saints shall 
judge the world ? . . Know ye not that we shall judge 
angels ?" 

" Rev. vi. 9, [When the Lamb opened the fifth seal :] 
" I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain 
for the word of God, and for the testimony which they 
held." 

*Rev. xiii. 12, on « above. 



' Rev. xiii. 15, [Of the beast that came out of the 
earth :] " He had power to give fife unto the image of 
the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, 
and cause that as many as would not worship the image 
of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both 
small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive 
a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads." 

* Rom. viii. 17, [Of God's adopted ones :] " — if chil- 
dren, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we suiTer with Him, that we may 
be also glorified together." 2 Tim. ii. 12, " If we suifer, 
[that is, with Christ Jesus,] we shall also reign with 
Him." Rev. v. 9, 10, [Song of the four beasts and four 
and twenty elders before the Lamb :] " Thou . . hast 
made us unto our God kings and priests : and we shall 
reign on the earth." 

'Rev. ii. 11, " He that overcometh shall not be hurt 
of the second death." xxi. 8, " The fearful, and unbe- 
lieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall 
have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and 
brimstone : which is the second death." 

- Isa. Ixi. 6, [Of the faithfiil :] " Ye shall be named 
the Priests of the Lord : men shall call you the Minis- 
ters of our God." 1 Pet. ii. 9, " Ye are . . a royal priest- 
hood." Rev. i. 5, " Jesus Christ . . hath made us kings 
and priests unto God and His Father." v. 1 0, on * above. 

" Verse 4. 

° Verse 2. 

p Verses 3, 10. 

' Ezek. xxxviii. 2, [The Lord said :] " Son of man, 
set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief 
prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against 
him," &c. xxxix. 1, " Prophesy against Gog, and say, 
Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I am against thee, 
O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal," &c. 

'Rev. xvi. 14, on ", verse 19 above. 

' Isa. viii. 8, [Judali threatened with the king of As- 
syria for infidelity :] " The stretching out of his wings 
shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanucl." Ezek. 
xxxviii. 9, [The mahce of Gog against Israel:] " Thou 
shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy 
bands, and many people with thee. 16, Thou shalt 
come up against My people of Israel, as a cloud to cover 
the land." 

' Verse 8. 

649 



; general judgment. 



EEVELATION XXL 



A.D. 96. into the lake of fire and brimstone, 
^"^^•r^^ "where the beast and the false prophet 
are, and " shall be tormented day and night forever 
and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white throne, and Him 
that sat on it, from whose face " the earth and the 
heaven fled away ; ' and there was found no place 
for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, "small and great, stand 
before God; ""and the books were opened: and 
another " book was opened, which is the book of 
life : and the dead were judged out of those things 
which were written in the boolcs, ''according to 
their works. 

1 Or, the 1 3 And the sea gave up the dead which 

*"*"• were in it ; ° and death and ' hell delivered 



"Rev. xix. 20, wMch see. 

" Eev. xiv. 10, 11, on ' page 648. 

" 2 Peter iii. 7, " The heavens and the earth, which 
are now . . are kept in store, reserved unto fire against 
the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 
10, But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the 
night ; in the wliich the heavens shall pass away with 
a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent 
heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall 
be burned up . . all these things shall be dissolved." 
Eev. xxi. 1, which see. 

" Dan. ii. 35, [i\ebuchadnezzar's dream :] " Then 
was the iron, the clay, &c., broken to pieces together, 
and became hke the chaiF of the summer threshing- 
floors ; and the wind carried them away, that no place 
was found for them." 

" Rev. xix. 6, " Praise our God . . ye that fear Him, 
both small and great." 

' Dan. vii. 10, [Of God's kingdom :] " The judgment 
was set, and the books were opened." 

"Psa. Ixix. 28, [Of David's enemies:] " Let them be 
blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written 
with the righteous." Dan. xii. 1, [Of Israel in their 
troubles :] " Thy people shall be delivered, every one 
that shall be found written in the book." Phil. iv. 3, 
" Help those women which laboured with me in the 
gospel, with Clement also, and loith other my fellow-la- 
bourers, whose names are in the book of life." Rev. 
iii. 5, [Of him that overcometh :] "I will not blot out 
his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his 
name before My Father, and before His angels." 
xiii. 8, " All that dwell upon the earth shall worship 
him, [that is, the beast that rose out of the sea,] whose 
names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb." 
xxi. 27, [Of the new Jerusalem :] " There shall in no 
wise enter into it anything that defileth . . but they 
which are written in the Lamb's book of life." 

'Verse 13. Jer. xvii. 10, "I the Lord search the 
heart, / try the reins, even to give every man accord- 
ing to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." 
xxxii. 19, [The prophet's prayer to God :] " Thine eyes 
are open upon all the ways of the sons of men : to give 
every one according to his ways, and according to the 
fruit of his doings." Matt. xvi. 27, [Of the coming of 
the Son of man :] " Then He shall reward every man 
according to his works." Rom. ii. 5, " God . . will ren- 
der to every man according to his deeds : to them w^ho 
by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and 
honour and immortality, eternal life : but unto them that 
are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey 
unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and 
anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil." Rev. 
ii, 23, [The Son of God sending to the angel of the 
650 



The doom of the wicked. 
A. D. 96. 



up the dead which were in them: ''and 
they were judged every man according to 
their works. 

14 And "death and hell were cast into the lake 
of fire. ■''This is the second death. 

15 And whosoever was not found written in the 
book of hfe ^ was cast into the lake of fire. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 A new heaven and a new earth. 10 The heavenly Jerw- 
salem, with a full description thereof. 23 She needeth no 
sun, the glory of God is her light. 24 The kings of the 
earth bring their riches unto her. 

AND "I saw a new heaven and a new earth : 
'for the first heaven and the first earth were 
passed away ; and there was no more sea. 

2 And I John saw "the holy city, new Jerusa- 



church in Thyatira :] " I am He which searcheth the 
reins and hearts : and I will give unto every one of you 
according to your works." xxii. 12, [Message of the 
Alpha and Omega :] " Behold, I come quickly ; and 
My reward is with Me, to give every man according as 
his work shall be." 

"Rev. vi. 8, [When the Lamb opened the fourth 
seal :] " Behold a pale horse : and his name that sat on 
him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And 
power was given unto them over the fourth part of the 
earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with 
death." 

* Verse 12. 

" 1 Cor. XV. 26, " The last enemy that shall be de- 
stroyed is death." 54, [Of the resurrection of the 
body :] " When this corruptible shall have put on in- 
corruption, and this mortal shall have put on immor- 
tality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is 
written. Death is swallowed up in victory. 55, death, 
where is thy sting ? O grave, where is thy victory ? . . 
Thanks he to God, which giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 

■''Verse 6. Rev. xxi. 8, which see. 

" Rev. xLx. 20, [In the war against Him that sat on 
the white horse and His army :] " The beast was taken, 
and with him the false prophet . . These both were cast 
alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone." 

Chap. XXI. — "Isa. Ixv. 17, " Behold, I create new 
heavens and a new earth : and the former shall not be 
remembered, nor come into mind. 18, But be ye glad 
and rejoice forever in that which I create : for, behold, 
I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her peojile a joy. 
19, And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My 
people : and the voice of weeping shall no more be 
heard in her, nor the voice of crying." Ixvi. 22, [God's 
promise to His church :] " As the new heavens and the 
new earth, which I will make, shall remain before. Me, 
saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name re- 
main." 2 Pet. iii. 13, "We, according to His [that is, 
the Lord's] promise, look for new heavens and a new 
earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness." 

'Rev. XX. 11, which see. 

"Verse 10. Isa. Iii. 1, "Jerusalem, the holy city." 
Gal. iv. 26, "Jerusalem which is above is free, which is 
the mother of us all." Heb. xi. 10, [Of the faith of 
Abraham :] " He looked for a city which hath founda- 
tions, whose builder and maker is God." xii. 22, " Ye 
are come unto Mount Sion, and unto the city of the 
living God, the heavenly Jerusalem." xiii. 14, " Here 
we have no continuing city, but we seek one to come." 
Revelation iii. 12, "The city of My God . . if new Jeru- 
salem, which Cometh down out of heaven from My 
God." 



The lot of the righteous. 

A. D. 96. lem, coming down from God out of hea- 

' •' — ven, prepared ''as a bride adorned for 

her Husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven say- 
ing, Behold, "the tabernacle of God is with men, 
and He will dwell with them, and they shall be 
His people, and God Himself shall be with them, 
and be their God. 

4 •''And God shall wipe away all tears from 
their eyes ; and ^ there shall be no more death, 

* neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be 
any more pain : for the former thmgs are passed 
away. 

5 And ' He that sat upon the throne said, 

* Behold, I make all things new. And He said 



REVELATION XXI. 



■'Isa. 11 V. 5, [Of the relation of God to His church :] 
" Thy IMakcr is tliine Husband ; the Lord of hosts is- 
His Name ; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel." 
Ixi. 10, [The Lord's blessing to the faithful :] " He hath 
clothed me with the garments of salvation, He hath 
covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bride- 
groom decketli himself viith ornaments, and as a bride 
adorneth herself ^v\th her jewels." 2 Cor. xi. 2, " I have 
espoused you to one Husband, that I may present you 
as a chaste virgin to Christ." 

"'Lev. xxvi. 11, "I will set My tabernacle among 
you . . and I will walk among you, and will be your 
God, and ye shall be My people." Ezek. xliii. 7, [The 
sin of Israel hindered God's presence :] " The place of 
My throne, and the place of the soles of My feet, where 
I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for- 
ever, and fily holy Name, shall the house of Israel no 
more defile, neither they, nor their kings." 2 Cor. vi. 16, 
" Ye are the temple of the living God ; as God hath 
said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will 
be their God, and they shall be My people." Rev. 
vii. 15, [Of those who have washed their robes white 
in the blood of the Lamb :] " He that sitteth on the 
throne shall dwell among them." 

■'Rev. vii. 17, id., [of those who have washed their 
robes white in the blood of the Lamb.] Isa. xxv. 8, 
[The Lord's saving benefits to His people :] " He will 
swallow up death in victory ; and the Lord God will 
wipe away tears from off all faces." 

" 1 Cor. XV. 26, 54, on " page 650. Rev. xx. 14, which 
see. 

"Isa. XXXV. 10, [Privileges of the gospel:] "The 
ransomed of the Lord shall . . come to Zion with songs 
and everlasting joy upon their heads : they shall obtain 
joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee 
away." Ixi. 1, [The office of Christ:] "The Lord 
hath anointed Me to . . bind up the broken-hearted, 
to . . comfort all that moiuni ; to appoint unto them that 
mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the 
oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the 
spirit of heaviness." Ixv. 19, on ■" above. 

' Rev. iv. 2, " Behold, a throne was set in heaven, 
and One sat on the throne." 9, " — Him that sat on 
the throne, who liveth forever and ever." v. 1 , " — Him 
that sat on the throne." xx. 11, which see. 

* Isa. xliii. 19, [Of God's wonderful deliverance of 
tlis people :] " Behold, I will do a new thing." 2 Cor. 
7. 17, " If any man le in Christ, he is a new creature : 
jld things are passed away ; behold, all things are be- 
lorae new." 

' Rev. xix. 9, " These are the true sayings of God." 

"Rev. xvi. 17, id., [said by a great voice when the 
seventh angel had poured out his vial.J 

" Rev. i. 8, id. xxii. 13, id. 



]Vho shall die eternally. 
for 'these words are A.D.96. 



unto me, Write: 

true and faithful. ^— -ir 

6 And He said unto me, "It is done. "I am 
Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End. 
"I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain 
of the water of life freely. 

1 He that overcometh shall inherit ' all things ; 
and '' I will be his God and he shall be , pr mm« 
My son. "''"'"■ 

8 'But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the 
abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, 
and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall 
have their part in ""the lake which burnetii with 
fire and brimstone : which is the second death. 

9 And there came unto me one of ' the seven 



"Isaiah xii. 3, [Thanksgiving for God's mercies:] 
" A^'^ith joy shall ye draw -water out of the wells of sal- 
vation." Iv. 1, " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come 
ye to the waters, and he that hath no money ; come ye, 
buy, and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and milk without 
money and without price." John iv. 10, [Jesus an- 
swering the woman of Sychar :] " If thou knewest the 
gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give Me 
to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He 
would have given thee living water. 14, Whosoever 
drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life." vii. 3 7, 
"Jesus . . cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come 
unto Me, and drink." Rev. xxii. 17, " Let him that is 
athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the 
water of life freely." 

" Zech. viii. 8, id., [of the restoration of Jerusalem.] 
Hebrews viii. 10, id., [as the eternal covenant of the 
gospel.] 

' 1 Cor. vi. 9, " Know ye not that the unrighteous 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not de- 
ceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulter- 
ers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with 
mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor 
revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of 
God." Gal. V. 19, " The works of the flesh are mani- 
fest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, unclean- 
ness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, vari- 
ance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envy- 
ings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like . . 
they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God." Eph. V. 5, " This ye know, that no whore- 
monger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is 
an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of 
Christ and of God." 1 Tim. i. 9, " The law is not 
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and dis- 
obedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy 
and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers 
of mothers, for man-slayers, for whoremongers, for them 
that defile themselves with mankind, for men-stealers, 
for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other 
thing that is contrary to sound doctrine." Heb. xii. 14, 
"Follow . . holiness, without which no man shall see 
the Lord." Rev. xxii. 15, " Without [the holy city] 
ai-e dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and mur- 
derers, and idolaters, and whosoever Idveth and maketh 
a he." 

'Rev. XX. 14, 15, which see. 

'Rev. XV. 1, "I saw another sign in heaven, great 
and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last 
plagues ; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. 
6, And the seven angels came out of the temple, having 
the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and 
651 



wt^^tJ^pii m^m 



A minute description 



REVELATION XXI. 



A.D. 



angels which had the seven vials full of 
^-^-y-^ the seven last plagues, and talked with 
me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee 'the 
bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away "in the spirit to a 
great and high mountain, and showed me "that 
great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of 
heaven from God, 

1 1 "■ Having the glory of God : and her light 
was like unto a stone most precious, even like a 
jasper stone, clear as crystal ; 

12 And had a wall great and high, and had 
" twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and 
names written thereon, which are the names of the 
twelve tribes of the children of Israel : 

13 ^On the east three gates; on the north 
three gates ; on the south three gates ; and on the 
west three gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had twelve founda- 
tions, and ' in them the names of the twelve apos- 
tles of the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me "had a golden 
reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, 
and the wall thereof. 

16 And the city Keth foursquare, and the length 
is as large as the breadth : and he measured the 
city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The 
length and the breadth and the height of it are 
equal. 

17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hun- 
dred and forty and fovur cubits, according to the 



having their breasts girded with golden girdles. And 
one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven 
golden vials full of the wrath of God." 

* Verse 2. Rev. xix. 7, " The marriage of the Lamb 
is come, and His wife hath made herself ready." 

"Rev. i. 10, "I was in the spirit on the Lord's day." 
xvii. 1, 3, " One of the seven angels . . carried me away 
in the spirit into the wilderness." 

"Verse 2. Ezek. xlviii. [1, 23, the portions of the 
twelve tribes; 8, of the sanctuary; 15, of the city and 
suburbs; 21, of the princes. 30-34, The dimensions 
and gates of the city.] 

'"Verse 23. Rev. xxii. 5, [Of the same:] " There 
shall be no night there ; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth them 
light." 

" Ezek. xlviii. 30-34, on " above. 

y Ezek. xlviii. 30-34, on " above. 

'Matt. xvi. 18, [Jesus replying to Peter, who con- 
fessed Him the Christ, the Son of the living God :] 
" Upon this rock I will build My church." Gal. ii. 9, 
" James, Cephas, and John . . seemed to be pillars." 
Eph. ii. 19, "Ye . . are built upon the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being 
the chief corner-sione." 

° Ezek. xl. 3, [Vision of a temple :] " Behold, tliere 
was a man . . with a line of flax in his hand, and a 
measuring reed." Zech. ii. 1, [God sending to measure 
Jerusalem, in His care for it :] " Behold a man with a 
measuring line in his hand." Rev. xi. 1, " There was 
given me a reed like unto a rod : and the angel stood, 
saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the 
altar, and them that worship therein." 

'Isaiah liv. li, [The fair edification of the Gentile 
church :] " I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and 
lay thy foundations with sapphires. And I will make 
652 



of 



that 



of the Tioly Jerusalem. 
of the A.D. 96. 



angel. *— v— ^ 

18 And the building of the wall of it was of 
jasper : and the city was pure gold, like unto clear 
glass. 

19 'And the foundations of the wall of the city 
were garnished with all manner of precious stones. 
The first foundation was jasper ; the second, sap- 
phire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an 
emerald ; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ; the 
seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, 
a topaz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, 
a jacinth ; the twelfth, an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls ; 
every several gate was of one pearl: "and the 
street of the city was pure gold, as it were trans- 
parent glass. 

22 ''And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord 
God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 

23 'And the city had no need of the sun, neither 
of the moon, to shine in it : for the glory of God 
did hghten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 

24 -^And the nations of them which are saved 
shall walk in the light of it : and the kings of the 
earth do bring their glory and honour into it. 

25 ^And the gates of it shall not be shut at all 
by day : for * there shall be no night there. 

26 'And they shall bring the glory and honour 
of the nations into it. 

27 And * there shall in no wise enter into it 



thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, 
and all thy borders of pleasant stones." 

' Rev. xxii. 2, which see. 

^ John iv. 23, [Jesus answering the woman of Sy- 
char :] " The hour cometh, and now is, when the true 
worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in 
truth : for the Father seeketh such to worship Him." 

" Verse 11. Isa. xxiv. 23, " The moon shall be con- 
founded, and the sun ashamed, when the Lord of hosts 
shall reign in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and be- 
fore His ancients gloriously." Ix. 19, [The great bless- 
ings of the church :] " The sun shall be no more thy 
light by day ; neither for brightness shall the moon 
give light unto thee : but the Lokd shall be unto thee 
an everlasting light, and thy God thy glory. Thy sun 
shall no more go down ; neither shall thy moon with- 
draw itself: for the Lord shall be thine everlasting 
light." Rev. x.xii. 5,, which see. 

"f Isa. Ix. 3, [Of the church of God :] " The Gentiles 
shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of 
thy rising. 5, The forces of the Gentiles shall come 
unto thee. 11, Therefore thy gates shall be open con- 
tinually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that 
men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and 
that their kings may be brought." Ixvi. 12, [Of the 
gracious benefit of the church :] " Thus saitb the Lord, 
Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the 
glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream." 

" Isa. Ix. 11, on ■'■ above. 

'' Isa. Ix. 20, on ' above. Zech. xiv. 7, [Of the com- 
ing of Christ:] "It shall be one day which shall be 
known to the Lord, not day, nor night : but it shall 
come to pass, tJiat at evening time it shall be light." 
Rev. xxii. 5, which see. 

'Verse 24. 

* Isa. XXXV. 8, [Of Christ's kingdom :] " An highway 



The river of the 



of life. 



REVELATION XXIL 



A.D. 9G. anything that defileth, neither whatsoever 

"-^ worketh abomination, or makcth a lie : 

but they which are written in the Lamb's ' book of 
life. 

CHAPTER XXIL 

1 The river of the water of life. 2 The tree of life. 5 The 
light of the city of God is Himself. 9 The angel will 
not be worshipped. 18 Nothing may be added to the word 
of God, nor taken therefrom. 

AND he showed me "a pure river of water of 
life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the 
throne of God and of the Lamb. 

2 'In the midst of the street of it, and on either 
side of the river, was there ' the tree of life, which 
bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit 
every month : and the leaves of the tree were ''for 
the healing of the nations. 

3 And ' there shall be no more curse : 
■'' but the throne of God and of the Lamb 
shall be in it ; and His servants shall serve 
Him: 



shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The 
way of holiness ; the unclean shall not pass over it." 
lii. 1 , " Put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, 
the holy city : for henceforth fhere shall no more come 
into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean." Ix. 21, 
[The covenant of the Redeemer :] " Thy people also 
shall he all righteous : they shall inherit the land for- 
CTer, the branch of My planting, the work of My hands, 
that I may be glorified." Joel iii. 17, "I am the Lord 
your God dwelling in Zion, My holy mountain : then 
shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no strangers 
pass through her any more." Rev. xxii. 14, 15, which 
see. 

' Phil. iv. 3, " Help those women which laboured with 
me in the gospel, with Clement also, and luith other my 
fellow-labourers, whose names are in the book of life." 
Rev. iii. 5, [Of him that overcometh :] " I will not blot 
his name out of the book of life." xiii. 8, " All that dwell 
upon the earth shall worship him, [that is, the beast 
that rose out of the sea,] whose names are not written 
in the book of life of the Lamb." sx. 1 2, which see. 

Chap. XXIL— "Ezek. xlvii. 1, [Vision of the holy 
water in the temple :] " Behold, watere issued out from 
under the threshold of the house eastward," &c. Zech. 
xiv. 8, [Of the graces of Christ's kingdom:] "Living 
waters shall go out from Jerusalem." 

'Ezek. xlvii. 12, [Virtue of the holy waters in the 
vision :] " By the river upon the bank thereof, on this 
side and on that side, shall grow all trees for meat, 
whose leaf shall not fade, neither shall the fruit thereof 
be consumed : it shall bring forth new fruit according 
to his months, because their waters they issued out of 
the sanctuary: and the fruit thereof shall be for meat, 
and the leaf thereof for medicine." Rev. xxi. 21, which 
see. 

" Gen. ii. 9, [Of Eden :] " Out of the ground made 
the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to 
the sight, and good for food ; the tree of life also in the 
midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good 
and evil." Rev. ii. 7, " To him that overcometh will I 
give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of 
the pai-adise of God." 

^ Rev. xxi. 24, which see. 

"Zech. xiv. ll,&c., [At the coming of Christ :] "Jeru- 
salem shall be safely inhabited." 

-''Ezek. xlviii. 35, [Vision of Jerusalem :] " Tlie name 
of the city/rom that day shall be, The Lord is there." 



God Himself the light of the city. 
A.D.96. 



4 And ^ they shall see his face ; and 
'' His Name shall he in their foreheads. ' — ■< ^ 

5 ' And there shall be no night there ; and they 
need no candle, neither light of the sun ; for * the 
Lord God giveth them light: 'and they shall 
reign forever and ever. 

6 And he said unto me, '"These sayings are 
faithful and true : and the Lord God of the holy 
prophets "sent His angel to show unto His ser- 
vants the things which must shortly be done. 

1 ° Behold, I come quickly : ^ blessed is he that 
keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 

8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. 
And when I had heard and seen, '' I fell down to 
worship before the feet of the angel which showed 
me these things. 

9 Then saith he unto me, *■ See thou do it not : 
for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren 
the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings 
of this book : worship God. 

10 'And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings 



» Matt. V. 8, [Of the pure in heart :] " They shall sec 
God." 1 Cor. xiii. 12, " Now we see through a glass, 
darkly ; but then [when that which is perfect is come] 
face to face." 1 John iii. 2, [Of the sons of God :] 
" When He shall appear, we shall be hke Him ; for we 
shall see Him as He is." 

'•Rev. iii. 12, [Of him that overcometh:] "I will 
write upon him the Name of My God, and the name 
of the city of My God, which is new Jerusalem, which 
Cometh down out of heaven from My God : and I will 
write upon Mm My new Name." xiv. 1, " I looked, 
and, lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount Sion, and with 
Him an hundred forty and four thousand, having His 
Father's Name written in their foreheads." 

• Rev. xxi. 23, 25, which see. 

* Psa. xxxvi. 9, " In Thy light shall we see light." 
Ixxxiv. 11, " The Lord God is a sun and shield: the 
Lord will give grace and glory." 

' Dan. vii. 27, [Of God's kingdom :] " The kingdom 
and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under 
the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the 
saints of the Most High." Rom. v. 1 7, " They which 
receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteous- 
ness, shall reign in life by One, Jesus Christ." 2 Tim. 
ii. 12, " If we suffer, [that is, with Christ Jesus,] we shall 
also reign with Him." Rev. iii. 21, [Christ's promise :] 
" To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me 
in My throne." 

'" Rev. xix. 9, " These are the true sayings of God." 
xxi. 5, " These words are true and faithful." 

" Revelation i. 1 , [Of the Revelation of Jesus Christ :] 
" He sent and signified it by His angel unto His servant 
John." 

"Verses 10, 12, 20. Rev. iii. 11, "Behold, I come 
quickly : hold that fast which thou hast, that no man 
take thy crown." 

'' Rev. i. 3, " Blessed is he that readeth, and they 
that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those 
things which are written therein; for the time is at 
hand." 

' Rev. xix. 10, id. 

' Rev. xix. 10, id. 

' Daniel viii. 26, [Of the vision of the ram :] " Shut 
thou up the vision; for it shall he for many days." 
xii. 4, " Thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal 
the book, even to the time of the end. 9, The words 
are closed up and sealed to the time of the end." Rev. 
653 



may laivfvlly enter the city. 

A.D.96. of the prophecy of this book 
' <' — time is at hand. 

11 "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still : 
and he which is filthy, lot him be filthy still : and 
he that is righteous, let him be righteous still : and 
he that is holy, let him be holy still. 

1 2 " And, behold, I come quickly ; and "" My re- 
ward is with Me, ' to give every man according as 
his work shall be. 

13 -"I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and 
the End, the First and the Last. 

14 'Blessed are they that do His command- 
ments, that they may have right ''to the tree of 
life, ' and may enter in through the gates into the 
city. 

15 For 'without are ''dogs, and sorcerers, and 



EEVELATION XXIL 

for the 



X. 3, [On a mighty strong angel appearing with a book 
open in his hand :] " Seven thunders uttered their 
voices . . I was about to write : and I heard a voice 
from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things 
which the seven thunders uttered, and write them 
not." 

' Rev. i. 3, on *" above. 

"Ezek. iii. 27, [To the rebellious bouse of Israel:] 
" Thus saith the Lord God ; He that heareth, let him 
hear : and he that forbeaveth, let him forbear." Dan. 
xii. 10, "Many shall be purified, and made white, and 
tried ; but the wicked shall do wickedly ; and none of 
the wicked shall understand ; but the wise shall under- 
stand." 2 Tim. iii. 13, "Evil seducers shall wax worse 
and worse, deceiving, and being deceived." 

" Verse 7. 

"Isa. xl. 10, " Behold, the Lord God will come with 
strong hand, and His arm shall rule for Him : behold. 
His reward is with Him, and His work before Him." 
Ixii. 11, [The Lord's proclamation:] "Say ye to the 
daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; be- 
hold, His reward is with Him, and His work before 
Him." 

" Romans ii. 5, " God . . will render to every man 
according to his deeds." xiv. 12, " Every one of us 
shall give account of himself to God." Rev. xx. 12, 
" I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God ; 
and the books were opened : and another book was 
opened, which is the booh of hfe : and the dead were 
judged out of those things which were written in the 
books, according to their works." 

»Isa. xli. 4, [Of Him who hath given mercies to the 
church :] " I the Lord, the Fiist, and with the last." 
xliv. 6, " Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and 
his Redeemer the Lord of hosts ; I am the First, and 
I am the Last ; and beside ]\Ie there is no God." 
xlviii. 12, "I am He; I am the First, I also am the 
Last." Revelation i. 8, " I am Alpha and Omega, the 
Beginning and the Ending, saith the Lord, which is, 
and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. 
11, 1 am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last"." 
xxi. 6, " I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and 
the End." 

'Daniel xii. 12, "Blessed is he that waiteth and 
cometh to the thousand three hundred and. five and 
thirty days." 1 John iii. 24, " He that kecpeth His 
[that is, God's] commandments dwelleth in Him, and 
He in him." 

" Verse 2. Rev. ii. 7, on ' above. 

'Rev. xxi. 27, which see. 

'1 Cor.vi. 9, 10, on ''page 651. Gab v. 19-21, ibid. 
Col. iii. 5, " Mortify . . your members which arc upon 
654 



Salvation freely offered to all. 

whoremongers, and murderers, and idola- A.D. 96. 
ters, and whosoever loveth and maketh *^ — »""^ 
a lie. 

1 6 ' I Jesus have sent Mine angel to testify unto 
you these things in the churches. •'' I am the Root 
and the Offspring of David, and nhe bright and 
morning Star. 

lY And the Spirit and *the bride say. Come. 
And let him that heareth say. Come. 'And let 
him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, 
let him take the water of life freely. 

18 For I testify unto every man that heareth 
the words of the prophecy of this book, *If any 
man shall add unto these things, God shall add 
unto him the plagues that are written in this 
book : 



the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affec- 
tion, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is 
idolatry : for which things' sake the wrath of God cometh 
on the children of disobedience." Rev. ix. 20, " The 
rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues 
[that is, the fire, smoke, and brimstone, issuing from 
the horses' mouths] yet repented not of the works of ■ 
their hands, that they should not worship devils, and 
idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and 
of wood : which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk : 
neither repented they of their murders, nor of their 
sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts." 
xxi. 8, " The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abomi- 
nable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, 
and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the 
lake which burneth with fire and brimstone." 

'' Philippians iii. 2, " Beware of dogs, beware of evil 
workers." 

"Rev. i. 1, on " above. 

■'' Revelation v. 5, [Of Jesus :] " — the Lion of the 
tribe of Judah, the Root of David." Zechariab 
vi. 12, [Christ promised :] " Thus speaketh the Lord 
of hosts, saving, Behold the Man whose Name is The 
BRANCH." ^ 

"Numb. xxiv. 17, [Balaam prophesying of Christ:] 
" I shall see Him, but not now : I shall behold Him, 
but not nigh : there shall come a Star out of Jacob." 
2 Peter i. 19, " Ye do well that ye take heed, [that is, 
unto a more sure word of prophecy,] as unto a light 
that shineth in a dark place, until the daydawn, and 
the day star arise in your hearts." Rev. ii. 28, [The 
promise of Christ to him that overcometh, &c. :] " I will 
give him the morning star." 

'' Rev. xxi. 2, " I John saw the holy city, new Jeru- 
salem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared 
as a bride adorned for her husband." 9, " — the bride, 
the Lamb's wife." 

* Isaiah Iv. 1, " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye 
to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, 
buy, and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and milk without 
money and without price." John vii. 37, "Jesus . . 
cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me, 
and drink." Rev. xxi. 6, [The promise of Jesus:] "I 
will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of 
the water of life freely." 

* Deut. iv. 2, [Moses to the people of Israel :] " Ye 
shall not add unto the word which I command you, 
neither shall ye diminish aur/ht from it, that ye may 
keep the commandments of the Lord your God which 
I command you." xii. 32, " What thing soever I com- 
mand you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, 
nor diminish from it." Prov. xxx, 5, " Every word of 



A curse pronownced on any one 



REVELATION XXIT. loTio shall dare to alter God's word. 



A. D. 96. 1 9 And if any man shall take away from 
^■■'*'"'^~-' the words of the book of this prophecy, 
' God shall take away his part ' out of the book of 
\ Or. from llfc/and out of '"the holy city, and/rom 
'ii/'."° ° the things which are written in this book. 



God is pure. Add thou not unto His words, lest He 
reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." 

'Exod. xxxii. 32, [Moses praying to the Lord after 
the people had made the golden calf:] "If thou wilt 
forgive their sin — ; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, 
out of Thy book which Thou hast written." Psalm 
Ixix. 28, [David devoting his enemies to destruction :] 
"Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and 
not be written with the righteous." Rev. iii. 5, [Of 
him that overcometh :] " I will not blot out his name 
out of the book of life." xiii. 8, " All that dwell upon 
the earth shall worship him, [that is, the beast that rose 



20 He which testifieth these things A.D.9C. 
saith, " Surely I come quickly. ° Amen. ' — ^-^ -' 
'■ Even so, come. Lord Jesus. 

21 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with 
you all. Amen. 



out of the sea,] whose names are not written in the book 
of life of the Lamb." 

'" Rev. xxi. 2, on * above. 

"Verse 12. 

" John xxi. 25, " Amen," [being the end of the gospel 
of John.] 

'' 2 Tim. iv. 8, " There is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord . . shall give me at that 
day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that 
love His appearing." 

' Romans xvi. 20, id. 24, id. 2 Thessalonians 
iii. 18, id. 

655 



THE END. 



IhJ- 



. 



Deaciditied using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WOHLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Onve 
Cranbariy Townsfiip. PA I6i ■ 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



